《Conceited Advisor Princess》


 Chapter 1

    In the distance, the edges of the four corners of the purple sedan chair are full of beads and jade. The wedding team in golden red costumes is too long to see the tail. The eyes are full of Red mixed with gold, which shows the wealth that the people yearn for and can''t reach.


    The pedestrians on both sides of the street stopped immediately. Seeing this scene, they suddenly remembered the rumor a few days ago that the richest man in the world married the princess Ning Yu of the current Dynasty. Looking at this posture, the overwhelming intersection of red and gold is really unique in ancient and modern times.


    The woman who looked at this scene was full of envy. When she married, more than a dozen people in her husband''s family played and sang. She used to feel satisfied, but now she feels shabby.


    The purple jade and gold inlaid red sedan chair didn''t stop at all. As soon as it passed through the crowd, the suona shook the sky, directly overshadowing the cries of the people. Hiding in the boudoir, I secretly looked at several young ladies outside, and immediately looked forward to it. I wanted to get married this life


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the long wedding procession. No one noticed that in the crowd, a young man like a childe looked up slightly and showed a pair of bright eyes like stars. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, like light mockery, but with a trace of relief. Then he turned around and walked away. His back was thin, but he didn''t look back at the sedan chair.


    Behind the young man, a man in a young man''s clothes hurried up and followed him, with a faint expression of desire to speak and stop on his beautiful face.


    The young man walking in front didn''t look back and kept walking, but the cold voice came over: "say what you want to say."


    The young man was stunned when he heard this. Then he hurried to the young man, looked at the young man and said anxiously: "young... Childe, that''s the richest man in the world. The emperor''s decree himself. What can the emperor do if we go like this?"


    The young man said that the young lady had not yet spoken, but was swept by the young man''s eyes. He immediately changed his mouth, and then crackled out a pile of words.


    But when the young man heard this, his eyes didn''t change. His thin lips gently opened: "nothing." looking at what the young man was going to say, he opened his mouth again, "because I''m the daughter of song Taifu and the sister of song Ningxue."


    The boy was stunned by this. He looked at the man who didn''t stop. After a slight sigh, he hurried to catch up and didn''t speak again.


    After the teenager entered the corner, his eyes were slightly frozen, his steps suddenly stopped, the little fellow behind her didn''t notice for a moment, directly hit her, immediately gave a painful cry, covered his nose, raised his watery glasses and looked at the man in front of him: "little... This..."


    Before saying a word, she was stunned by the red in her eyes. The childe was as gorgeous as jade. He wore a red robe and made it public in the wind. His ink method was entangled in the air. It was clearly a publicized color, but it made him wear a cold feeling. The narrow eye style took a challenge at the little boy, and immediately made the little boy blush from his stupor.


    The young man looked at the man leaning against the wall, his steps moved slightly, blocked the little boy with a red face, frowned slightly, and said coldly: "is it harmful for the country to seduce my entourage in the street?"


    Seduce? When the boy heard the boy''s words, his eyes opened round, his red face became more red, his head hung down hard, and he didn''t dare to lift it at all.


    When the man heard this, his lower lip was slightly hooked, like jade modesty, and his face suddenly raised a touch of evil. He stood straight and walked step by step towards the young man with a clear and warm voice: "my wife''s maid, how do I need to seduce? Do you say yes, song... Ning Yu?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, the man''s whole body almost sticks to song Ningyu''s body, and song Ningyu''s faint girl fragrance almost haunts him.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly frozen, took the boy back one step, and left two steps away from the man. He looked at him coldly and said in a low voice: "It''s said that Gong Zilin is the richest man in the world. However, he is rebellious and dissolute. He lingers in the place of fireworks all day, but women all over the world are still competing to marry. Now, on the day of his wedding, he is blowing here. It''s hard for Gong childe to change his sex?"


    Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed slightly. He looked at the woman who had left him a few steps away in childe clothes. She looked clean and handsome, her voice was indifferent, her eyes were indifferent, and she was slightly surprised, but her smile remained the same: "As a husband, I don''t know that my wife knows so much about being a husband. Since my wife knows so much about being a husband, I should know that the imperial edict asked me to marry song Ningyu, the daughter of song Taifu, rather than an unknown servant girl."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes slightly. Ruchen''s eyes were facing Shanggong Zilin''s dark eyes, which did not distinguish emotions. For a time, she was quiet and speechless.


    After song Ningyu, the ruddy face of the servant girl disguised as a young man has faded, and she looks at her young lady with a burst of tension on her face.


    She had thought that if she escaped this time, the Taifu would be punished by the emperor, but she couldn''t persuade the young lady, and she was afraid that the young lady would leave and she couldn''t cope with it, so she escaped with the young lady. Only the young lady and she knew this, and even the servant girls in the flower sedan were stunned and put in by them.


    When this thing was finished, she felt that she was finished. Once she escaped, she must have escaped after being found. But now, she didn''t expect that someone knew that the young lady had escaped from marriage, and her uncle came after her personally. Even just left, she was directly arrested before she left the city.


    This shows that their plans have been exposed, and that her uncle''s means are far from her, so now she looks at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, and her hands are sweating. When she looks at Gong Zi temporarily, her eyes are full of fear.


    Smart people, she is the most afraid.


    Looking at Gong Zilin''s still calm appearance, song Ning moved her eyes slightly, glanced around and said calmly: "Gong childe, it took so much battle to chase the little woman. The little woman is really ashamed."


    Song Ningyu''s words made the young man''s face turn white, and subconsciously grabbed her sleeve: "Miss..."


    Gong Zilin smiled and showed a trace of defiance at the corners of his mouth. Looking at Song Ningyu, he showed a look of interest: "she is worthy of being the daughter of song Taifu. If she is really intelligent."


    Then, around them, more than a dozen men in black suddenly appeared, all with cold faces and cold eyes staring at Song Ningyu.


    The little servant girl behind song Ningyu immediately screamed. The whole person and song Ningyu were closely attached together. A pair of apricot eyes were full of water mist, but song Ningyu didn''t fall down after being swept by song Ningyu, and tightly bit his lower lip to hold back his tears.


    "Feng, take my wife back. Be careful not to hurt her." Gong Zilin''s tone was light, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth were upturned. Although it was beautiful enough to make people can''t move their eyes, song Ningyu felt a sense of being a disciple.

 Chapter 2

    It''s not that she thinks highly of herself, but as the daughter of song Taifu, what she learned from her birth is poetry, etiquette and behavior. These things have been deep into the bone marrow for her, so no matter what she dresses up, the temperament of her whole body can''t be imitated by ordinary people.


    "Yes, young master!" a man standing closest to song Ningyu nodded respectfully and was about to walk towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu frowned and stepped back without trace. A slight smile appeared on his handsome face and looked at Gong Zi: "I can''t imagine that the richest man in the world is so reluctant to give up on the little woman. Just, don''t you understand the price of marrying me?"


    Then song Ningyu''s eyes were cold. She knew that someone had been staring at her in the dark, but she was a woman and couldn''t find their position. She thought that he understood that the imperial edict was just a calculation. She thought that he wouldn''t care if the person he married was her, just to cope with the imperial edict. She escaped and he should be satisfied


    Gong Zimei still had a light smile on the demon''s face, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing the unknown look at the bottom of Gong Zilin''s eyes, song Ningyu seemed to think of something. At present, her eyes opened slightly and her eyelashes trembled. In a moment, she took back her look. Her handsome and gentle face was cold. After taking a deep look at Gong Zilin, she outlined Qinglian''s long sleeves and turned to walk in the direction of the wedding team.


    The thin red lips opened gently, and the cool and smart voice sounded in the alley: "in July, follow me to get married."


    Feng stood behind song Ningyu, but from Song Ningyu''s words to her turning away, she didn''t look up at him. If ordinary people had shown a trace of anger because of such disregard, but his handsome white face was still cold. It seemed that what had just happened had never happened. She looked up at Gong Zilin and seemed to be seeking his advice.


    Gong Zilin seemed to have expected song Ningyu''s reaction. He just raised Yang''s delicate chin. Feng understood it, turned around and followed song Ningyu three steps away.


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s back, faded the dandy color on his face, looked slightly frozen on his handsome face, and a touch of exploration appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    This woman seems hard to control. Is it right or wrong to use her?


    Shaking his head slightly, Gong Zilin said in a deep voice, "go."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the red clothes fluttered and disappeared like butterflies, but the black clothes gradually disappeared in situ, as if they had never appeared.


    "Second aunt, second aunt!" in the courtyard like a palace, the camellia bloomed vigorously one by one. At the same time, the petals of the camellia trembled slightly, which shows how shocking the sound is.


    In the main room of the courtyard, a woman leaned on the couch by the window. Her figure was so exquisite that women envied and men looked straight. Her exquisite blue and gorgeous clothes were covered on her body. The snow-white lotus on her clothes seemed to be real, as if the fragrance overflowed.


    Listening to the voice, the woman looked up slightly. The sunshine outside the window was scattered carefully, reflecting her skin as delicate as snow. A pair of up picked Danfeng eyes showed Ying run, red lips a hook, and charming, which people can''t look directly at.


    The servant girl who broke into the room looked at this scene and was stunned. Her eyes were wide open. She stared at the woman and forgot her movements.


    The woman''s eyes blinked slightly. Looking at the original smart little servant girl at the door, she forgot her movements. She suddenly had no choice but to laugh. Her red lips opened: "hibiscus, what''s the matter?"


    The sound was as clear as a phoenix and as green as a pearl plate. It was light and broken, but it made Hibiscus instantly recall. At the moment, the smart glasses blinked and exclaimed, "ah, second aunt..."


    Before Hibiscus finished, the sound of gongs and drums that seemed to wear through Qiongxiao began to ring. When the people on the bed heard the sound, their beautiful faces changed in an instant. The whole person sat up from the bed, and his robe slipped down, revealing a compact wine saffron collar landing skirt.


    "She has come?" the second aunt''s clear spirit voice showed a trace of eagerness, even a trace of trembling.


    When Hibiscus heard the voice, a trace of annoyance flashed on her face. Then she nodded, looked positive and said, "well, come, my aunts have been waiting at the door."


    The second aunt''s eyes were cold, and the streamer turned slightly. She quickly got up and put on her shoes and walked out. There was a trace of cold in Qingling''s voice: "they can''t wait."


    Hibiscus followed closely behind her, and her small face showed a trace of coldness, and her smart eyes did not squint.


    At the door of the mansion, almost all the servants are waiting here, wearing the best fabrics that ordinary people can''t touch in a lifetime.


    The silks and satins on several women are the best of the best. The silk thread flows in the sun and is cut delicately and appropriately. Wearing them just reflects the characteristics of each of them. They are beautiful in thousands of colors and long skirts with thousands of colors, each with its own advantages.


    In the distance of the street, the welcoming people showed their body shape. The delicate and charming faces of several women waiting at the door of the house showed a trace of vigilance. They looked at the purple gold jade sedan chair with bad eyes.


    "The princess''s marriage is different. No one had such a show when the childe married us." a woman in Emerald Luo clothes pulled her clothes. Shuitong''s eyes slightly swept the approaching Purple Jade sedan chair, and her lips smeared with powder were slightly tilted. She looked ten percent envious and unwilling.


    "Sister, I''m a princess. The emperor married me personally. How can we compare with civilians..." a pair of Yingrun hands touched the woman''s shoulder, as if comforting, but the disdain in the bottom of my eyes did not hide.


    Several women''s voices were like a spring, and the discussion was opened in detail. Several boys on the side looked at the appearance of several women. They seemed to have a smile at the bottom of their eyes, but they didn''t have anything when they looked carefully.


    At the stone lion at the gate of the mansion, song Ningyu was still dressed as a man, with a pair of eyes like Chen, staring at the actions of the women at the gate, with a calm face.


    The little servant girl on the side also looked like the little boy just now. Looking at the calm appearance of her own young lady, she was not so calm. Her eyebrows almost frowned together. After enduring for a long time, she still couldn''t bear to say: "young lady, didn''t you come back to get married? Why are you hiding here?"


    Song Ningyu didn''t reply when she heard this, but a cold voice came faintly: "in July, how long have you been with me?"


    The glasses that had been big in July were now even more round, blinked vaguely, and replied, "ten years, miss."


    "Yes, it''s been ten years. If you hadn''t said it, I would almost think you were the girl I was just coming." while talking, the purple gold jade sedan chair had stopped at the door of Gong Zilin, the richest man in the world.


    At the same time, song Ningyu raised her feet, looked calmly at the women with bad looks at the door of the house, and walked towards the house step by step.


    Women, wrong marriage is not sad, wrong marriage, but also struggle, is the most deplorable.

 Chapter 3

    He was careless. She knew at the sight of him that he had no feelings at the bottom of his eyes, so she understood his rumor that it was just a play on the spot and had no credibility.


    So she would marry and bet that he wouldn''t touch her.


    After seeing these women at the door, she was more sure of her thoughts. The handsome man''s face showed a smile. If he really touched them and spoke sweetly to them, they wouldn''t be so uneasy standing here waiting to argue with the princess at the moment.


    In July, listening to song Ningyu''s words, her eyes suddenly widened, and then she quickly converged. After her head sagged slightly, she quickly followed song Ningyu''s steps. There was no more worry and uncertainty on her face. Some were just cold. It looked a little similar to song Ningyu.


    Feng Hu, who was ordered by Gong Zilin to send song Ningyu back, was on the other side. Seeing this scene, his pupils contracted for a while, but he didn''t say anything and left expressionless.


    Song Ningyu kept walking and didn''t seem to feel that July stood behind him.


    At this time, the door of the mansion was already busy. Several women gathered around the purple jade sedan chair. They were not good at looking, but they were smiling like flowers.


    "... this is the custom of Childe''s parents. The married man must wait in the house. The woman at home welcomes the bride. I hope the princess doesn''t care." the woman in pink worships Yingying. Her pink face droops slightly and her submissive appearance is really more charming than flowers.


    The woman in green Luo clothes blinked, her eyes flashed slightly, smiled and said, "ziyue, where is there any princess? The emperor married her, and she is not her sister?"


    When song Ningyu heard this, she raised her eyebrows and the corners of her mouth. This little girl, she hasn''t had anything yet. Unexpectedly, she began to feel uncomfortable for her? Say she is a woman who can only be married by the emperor?


    Several women''s eyes turned slightly. It was obvious that they understood this, but no one spoke. Instead, they covered their lips and mocked at the corners of their mouths.


    "Lvluo, misfortune comes out of your mouth. If you want to try the iron hook and silver thread, you might as well continue." a cool and graceful voice pierced through the house.


    This voice made song Ning''s smile on the corners of his mouth freeze in an instant, and his steps couldn''t help but eat.


    Looking up, in the mansion, a touch of dark red body floated out. The person who was charming and enchanting like a goblin made song Ningyu''s eyes red in an instant.


    "Wood..."


    Before Song Ningyu finished his words, Lu Luo snorted coldly and disdained to say, "Mu Qianxun, don''t look down on you with Childe''s favor. I......"


    "Shut up!" the cold and trembling voice instantly solidified the scene, and lvluo''s heart trembled. Even standing on the edge of the cold ice, she wouldn''t feel cold from inside to outside.


    At the door of the mansion, mu Qianxun picked a phoenix eye full of Childe like song Ningyu, and there was nothing else.


    At this time, song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly red, and her cold eyes looked directly at lvluo.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to make a noise. Let them be jealous and turn the world upside down. What does it have to do with her? It''s just, she showed up.


    Appeared where it shouldn''t have appeared.


    "The palace is still here. When is it your turn to have a concubine make a noise?" with strong dignity, the cold momentum directly pressed on lvluo.


    She has no martial arts. Her whole temperament is completely cultivated since childhood. It is condensed, clean, but distant.


    A dark green robe, lining her body in men''s clothes, more slender.


    Lvluo trembled all over and turned her eyes to her. When she saw her men''s clothes, she was stunned. All the boys present were stunned.


    Their eyes were all on song Ningyu, almost staring out their eyes. What''s going on? It''s a woman''s voice. It''s a clean and cold woman''s voice, but why is it this dress?


    Because of song Ningyu''s momentum just now, at this moment, there was silence under the gate of more than a dozen battles in the palace. Even the sound of gongs and drums calmed down and looked at Song Ningyu.


    "You..." ziyue looked at Song Ningyu in men''s clothes and her eyes flashed slightly.


    "It''s this palace, how about?" his head was slightly side, and his eyes as clear as Chen swept to ziyue. He saw ziyue''s pupils shrink, but he couldn''t speak. Where was the posture of Yingying just now.


    Lightly looked around and saw that no one was talking. Song Ningyu walked step by step to Mu Qianxun. Looking at the smile at the corner of her mouth, her eyes turned red again, and her red lips moved slightly: "if I had known you were here, why should I run away from marriage?"


    Mu Qianxun smiled and worried, but he was still enchanting, leaving all flowers without face.


    "Second young lady." behind mu Qianxun, hibiscus smiled and gave song Ningyu her luggage, but song Ningyu stared at her with red eyes and said, "don''t sell to me. Go back and settle accounts with you."


    This sentence made Hibiscus keep blinking at July, full of begging for mercy and sorrow. July still hung her head and automatically ignored Hibiscus''s asking for help.


    She hasn''t seen Miss Chihiro for a long time. Since Miss Chihiro disappeared, Miss Chihiro has been very cold. I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the matter? Why don''t you welcome my wife into the house?" a clear and lazy voice suddenly sounded. At this time, hearing the voice, song Ningyu''s eyebrows coagulated slightly and looked at mu Qianxun whose face had not changed at all.


    She didn''t understand why mu Qianxun appeared in the palace and what kind of identity he was. However, she would certainly understand these, so now is really not the time to talk about the past.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw lvluo pass in front of her with tears, and then buried her head in the arms of the evil Gong Zilin in a red robe. She sobbed and complained: "childe, she, she actually dressed like this today and began to scold me before she entered the door. I..."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were calm, so she looked at her and cried and screamed. Mu Qianxun''s eyes were the same, so she looked at her, moved slightly, and took a step closer to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu almost stretched out his right hand at the same time and wrapped mu Qianxun''s whole body into his arms.


    Everyone''s attention was on lvluo, so they didn''t notice their actions. Several people inadvertently saw it, but their eyes became strange in an instant. Only hibiscus and July saw this scene, and their eyes were slightly wet.


    Mu Qianxun was weak from childhood and stood for a long time, so she lay on the couch at the beginning. She came out only because she knew that the man was song Ningyu, otherwise she wouldn''t be troubled.


    After just such a fuss, her body was naturally tired. From small to large, when they were together, mu Qianxun must rely on song Ningyu''s arms. This action almost became their subconscious action. When mu Qianxun moved, song Ningyu could understand where she was uncomfortable and what she needed to do. Although she disappeared for more than a year, she still didn''t forget.


    Seeing their action, Gong Zilin''s eyes contracted for a while, but the frivolous smile on his face remained unchanged. Without trace, he pushed lvluo out of his arms, walked to song Ningyu, reached out and touched her head, and said, "this is the wedding dress specially customized by this childe for the princess. This childe thought you would like it. It''s a pity."

 Chapter 4

    Lu Luo''s tears flowed to half and hung on her face. Looking at Song Ningyu''s elegant and beautiful childe''s shape, she immediately cried and laughed. It was the childe''s wedding dress customized by himself?


    Ziyue was stunned for a moment. She smiled and said, "how can the princess''s bridal dress be so different? It''s no wonder that it came from the childe. It''s really only one person in the world."


    "Childe unparalleled!" suddenly, all the boys shouted in unison. While shouting, they bowed down slightly, and song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If she didn''t know she was the richest man in the world, she would even think it was the emperor.


    This kind of pomp, as well as these qualities of these young men... Looking at Gong Zilin''s look with a trace of exploration.


    It is said that this man is frivolous and his words are frivolous. Yes, it seems to be this, but from her contact, some of his actions and words make her feel his alienation.


    This feeling is very slight, but she has a habit of believing in her feelings rather than her eyes.


    The emperor once said that her heart was more than dry, so she asked her to marry Gong Zilin, just to tell him about Gong Zilin and seize his weakness for his use.


    So she wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, she could not escape. It seemed that this palace was her destination.


    After taking a look at mu Qianxun in his arms, song Ningyu sighed slightly at the bottom of his heart and looked up at the perfect artificial garden in the palace.


    Because of the wedding, the whole palace was bright red. It was enchanting red in the sun, but it was cool in Song Ningyu''s eyes.


    Originally she thought it was just a calculation by the emperor, but now she''s really not sure who calculated who.


    "Hibiscus, send your young lady back to the house." song Ningyu revived and said to hibiscus.


    Hibiscus nodded quickly, grabbed mu Qianxun''s hand immediately, and was about to send her where she came and went. Looking at the appearance of Hibiscus, mu Qianxun slightly hooked his lips and looked back at Song Ningyu, indicating that she was careful. After receiving song Ningyu''s slightly selective eyes, she smiled and followed Hibiscus quietly back.


    Song Ningyu looked at mu Qianxun''s back and was stunned for a while. How long has he not seen her so quiet back.


    "Why is she here?" song Ningyu''s eyes still looked at mu Qianxun''s back until her figure disappeared in the garden path, looked at Gong Zilin and asked aloud.


    Her eyes are very bad. Mu Qianxun is the daughter of Lord Mu and the only daughter. When she disappeared a year ago, Lord Mu almost turned over the whole Tang City three times. Brother Mu didn''t sleep. Finally, the whole person was tired and fell on the road.


    They care about her, very much, and she also cares, but she can''t let herself cry, she can''t let herself be capricious, one tolerance is one year.


    How short a year is, but since muqianxun disappeared, the Marquis house suddenly became depressed. Song Ningyu didn''t go out anymore, and even the whole person became cold and no longer smiled.


    It''s all because of a wooden Chihiro.


    Now, in the richest family in the world who came out of nowhere, she actually saw mu Qianxun, the person who made them miss.


    No doubt, it is absolutely impossible. But she couldn''t ask her because she knew her and thought she had an accident, but she knew at the first sight that mu Qianxun chose to leave, and no one forced her.


    And she didn''t speak, so she certainly wouldn''t tell her why, so she had to ask him.


    Gong Zilin smiled lightly, stretched out his big hand and directly took song Ningyu into his arms. He joked, "what''s the lady asking? Why can''t you understand?"


    Song Ningyu''s clear eyes suddenly widened, looking at the suddenly enlarged face in front of him, a burst of helplessness.


    He didn''t want to do this at all. It can be seen from the rejection at the bottom of his eyes, but he still did it. Was it a play?


    His eyes shrunk slightly, then showed a slight smile, put his hands around his waist, felt that his body under his wide coat was obviously stiff, and then said in his ears with two audible voices: "I''ll accompany you if you want to play, tell me why Chihiro is here."


    Gong Zilin''s body was still stiff, but the light smile on his face remained the same. His eyes changed, and his voice was still joking: "my lady is really ecstatic for her husband. It''s better to skip the worship hall and go straight to the bridal chamber."


    Song Ningyu didn''t expect Gong Zilin to answer like this. She was stunned. Before she could recover, the scene in front of her turned over. Gong Zilin actually picked her up and jumped straight into the palace!


    Although she wants to try the feeling of lightness skill, it''s definitely not in this way! Angered, song Ning stood up to Xiumei and shouted angrily, "Gong Zilin!"


    In July, seeing her young lady being carried away, she blinked her glasses and glanced at the people around her. She saw that several women were staring at them angrily, but no one spoke. She screamed and hurried to catch up.


    "Elder sister, you see, childe, I''ve never treated us like this!" lvluo''s tears stopped, but now they can''t help flowing down. It''s really a pear flower with rain and light sorrow, which makes people deeply pity.


    The person called eldest sister raised her head slightly and showed a pair of calm eyes. Her Lavender long skirt dragged the floor. Her skin was slightly transparent in the sun and her face was very beautiful.


    She glanced at lvluo lightly and said in a low voice, "she is a princess. It is natural that you should be special to her. If you want to be special to you, you naturally need to let the childe see you. OK, since you don''t need to pay homage to the court, you''ll be scattered."


    Waving his hand, he retreated the young man and the welcoming team, turned back and swayed the lilac skirt slightly, and his eyes swept on lvluo intentionally or unintentionally. He was graceful in the distance.


    Ziyue and lvluo fell at the end together, looked at each other, and then seemed to think of something. At the same time, their eyes brightened, and they both chased in the direction of Gong Zilin and song Ningyu''s departure.


    The wind filled her ears. Song Ningyu only heard the whirring sound. Su''s hand subconsciously grasped Gong Zilin''s clothes and closed her eyes slightly.


    "I thought Princess Ning Yu was not afraid." a slightly amorous and cold voice sounded in my ear. Song Ning Yu tightened her hand slightly, but closed her eyes and mocked: "I thought the richest man in the world was really rebellious."


    The tone is also cold and unwilling to shrink back.


    If she didn''t meet mu Qianxun, she thought she would plan to escape, but now she needs to know why mu Qianxun is here, what happened this year, and what the purpose of this man is.


    "Song Ningyu, did anyone tell you that women are too smart and annoying?" Gong Zilin stopped in a courtyard and naturally pushed song Ningyu out of his arms.


    Song Ningyu was pushed by Gong Zilin for a moment. He staggered a few steps before he stood firm. He raised his eyes and glanced at Gong Zilin. Ignoring the darkness on his face, he turned and looked at the courtyard after he got up.

 Chapter 5

    Outside the courtyard is a stone wall, only half a person high. Hibiscus flowers are planted on the stone wall. A thin and small one looks like a green picturesque from a distance, dotted with fine flowers, full of tranquility.


    Inside the courtyard wall, there are many kinds of asparagus, which are small objects for viewing. Somehow, a whole small flower garden is paved here.


    Looking at the dazzling green, song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "it''s Qianxun''s seed."


    It was a positive tone, because she was sure that these must have come from mu Qianxun.


    Hearing this, Gong Zilin looked at her lower body and gently stroked the asparagus. Her eyes jumped unconsciously.


    This courtyard is called Qinglin. It is the courtyard that mu Qianxun asked for Princess Ning on the eve of his marriage. He didn''t understand why at first, but now he seems to understand, just because he has the same heart.


    There are countless flowers and plants in the whole courtyard, and only a small part of asparagus. Many flowers and plants are more precious and even more rare than asparagus. People in Tangcheng must have never seen them. For example, there is a beautiful red plant at the gate of the courtyard, with few petals, but she is like stretching her arms with a beautiful woman, and a stamen sticks out, just like a shy nobody showing her face, The green and slender flower stems perfectly show the graceful beauty.


    Such a flower is beautiful, but what she sees is actually the same as Chihiro. It is a cluster of asparagus.


    This is the last thing he cares about.


    "Yes." inexplicably, he answered. At the moment of opening, Gong Zilin was stunned. How long has it been since he said such a simple word.


    Song Ningyu looked up at him lightly, slowly straightened up, looked at the bamboo all over the ground, and said in a deep voice: "Gong childe, I don''t care what you want to do, it won''t hinder you, but I hope you don''t hide from me."


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu in men''s clothes and solemnly looked at his appearance. At the moment, the corners of his lips were hooked. Just now, he didn''t know why his usual frivolous attitude would change because of her, but he won''t from now on. So when he heard song Ningyu''s words, he approached him for two steps, smiled frivolously, and said, "what does your wife mean? Why does it surprise you?"


    Song Ningyu watched him approach and took an unnatural step back.


    He really can afford to be unparalleled in the world, especially when he smiles. However, he is like a poppy he has seen before. Beauty is beautiful, but it is extremely poisonous.


    "Gong Zilin, you don''t need to pretend to be stupid with me. Even if you can hide it from people all over the world, you can''t hide it from me." song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin with such a faint look, no prayer, no coercion.


    The breeze swept across and brought a burst of flower fragrance. Meimeihong was even more enchanting in the wind. Looking at Song Ningyu''s serious appearance, Gong Zilin burst into a smile. It was a smile from the bottom of his heart. There was no adulteration, because it was not necessary in front of song Ningyu. He could see it through.


    Gong Zilin has never felt so relaxed for a moment. Although song Ningyu is indifferent to him and doesn''t feel close at all, somehow, such song Ningyu wants him closer than lvluo.


    Looking at Gong Zilin''s smile, song Ningyu frowned and was even more alert. Her intuition told her that this man is very dangerous. He is definitely not as harmless as he looks.


    "Childe, childe! No, ziyue has fallen into the water!" the appearance of lvluo pear with rain appeared in front of song Ningyu again. She quickly ran to Gong Zilin with her green Luo clothes. Her eyes were verdant and delicate.


    The pure smile on Gong Zilin''s face instantly converged. Before lvluo came to his eyes, he put on a pair of stunned expression. As soon as the big red sleeves were put, he rushed out anxiously: "what''s the matter, how did ziyue fall into the water?"


    At the moment when he rushed out, big red sleeves directly blocked lvluo''s hug. It was just right. If others saw this scene, they might only think it was an accident. Gong Zilin was too worried about ziyue.


    However, in Song Ningyu''s opinion, such a difference is exactly the same. If it is not calculated deliberately, how can it be so right?


    When lvluo meets this scene, it seems that she is just stunned. She stares at Song Ningyu and turns to chase Gongzi before leaving. Song Ningyu stares at their back. Lvluo desperately chases Gong Zilin''s footsteps, but Gong Zilin is always so fast than lvluo that lvluo''s hands always fly in the air and can''t touch his sleeves.


    With a low sigh, song Ningyu turned around and planned to go into the courtyard and have a good look. If she didn''t know what to do except for this place, the whole courtyard was still very clean to her heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, she liked to be quiet. Muqianxun knew about it, so as soon as she entered the courtyard, she knew that muqianxun specially prepared it for her. She knew that his bride would be her.


    "Ning Yu princess." the cool voice came from behind song Ning Yu, with a trace of disdain. It was very light, but song Ning Yu still heard it. He turned his head and looked at people.


    The lilac long skirt hangs down from the waist, and the upper body is wearing a white long shirt to cover the glittering and translucent arms. The long hair like ink is tied with a pony bun, and a purple jade carved step is inserted into the ear. In addition to this, the whole head is clean, and a face feels classic and pure at a glance, especially the slightly lowered Dai eyebrows and slightly upturned pink lips, It''s a clear water beauty.


    Song Ningyu watched her walk in step by step without saying anything, and her heart was slightly cold.


    Want to use momentum with her? In this world, no one can bully her in momentum, and this woman is impossible.


    It''s just that this palace is really not a good place. These women have been making trouble and competing with each other since they haven''t come in. Gong Zilin can''t manage these women all day. Will he have time to do other things?


    Song Ningyu''s thoughts turned a thousand times at the bottom of her heart, but her face was still cold. She looked at the woman lightly.


    "It''s said that the daughter of the imperial master song Taifu was full of knowledge and worldly knowledge since childhood... Right?" the woman smiled at Song Ningyu and looked at Song Ningyu tightly.


    Song Ningyu blinked noncommittally and didn''t speak. The woman looked at Song Ningyu''s appearance and wasn''t angry. She looked up and down around Song Ningyu, smiled calmly, and continued: "it''s estimated that there are some differences. Otherwise, what''s the explanation for this dress."


    Song Ningyu looked up at the sky. The fine sunshine was warm and scattered on her face, with a trace of sacred golden light. A transparent and beautiful face was holy.


    Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t respond at all, the woman''s eyes flashed slightly and wanted to say something, but song Ningyu interrupted her before she opened her mouth. She only looked at the woman with clear eyes and smiled: "Ziyan, isn''t it? You don''t have to focus on dealing with this palace. If you''re upset, you might as well go to your childe. This palace allows you to use any means, as long as you can keep his heart."

 Chapter 6

    After that, song Ningyu turned back and planned to go into the house to see the environment. Before she could do a good job, she heard Ziyan''s voice again: "do you think the childe attaches much importance to you? It''s just a play!"


    Acting? Song Ningyu''s clear eyes looked at Ziyan in an instant, and her face was slightly surprised.


    Not because of this news, but because Ziyan was surprised to say this sentence. She naturally knew that Gong Zilin was acting, but how did Ziyan understand? She''s playing with him, too?


    Ziyan didn''t understand what song Ningyu was thinking. Seeing her surprised appearance, Ziyan immediately hooked the corner of her mouth and showed an expression I knew earlier. Feng''s eyes smiled and said softly: "Childe''s favorite person is mu Qianxun, and I saw with my own eyes that childe spent a lot of money for mu Qianxun and kept taking care of her, so... He is definitely playing a trick now, just to meet the emperor''s edict."


    All Ziyan''s words were taken by one sentence, but after listening to these words, song Ningyu calmed down. She didn''t see Gong Zilin''s disguise, but simply wanted to tell herself something to make herself feel unwilling.


    If a woman takes her husband as her heaven and earth, she will not be reconciled if she marries her husband, but she is song Ningyu. Even if she is calculated by her sister, she has no complaints, and now she will not.


    Therefore, in Ziyan''s view, song Ningyu''s expression gradually returned to calm from her surprise at the beginning. Such a change made her eyebrows wrinkle slightly and silent.


    The calm wind floated quietly, and suddenly it became quiet between them. For a time, it seemed that only the sound of the wind was left.


    For a long time, song Ningyu smiled, looked at the bamboo in the courtyard, and said in a voice, "you are his man. Has anyone told you that your acting is really not perfect?"


    After that, he looked up at the purple smoke, put a funny smile on his lips, and turned to walk towards the courtyard.


    The purple smoke standing in the same place looked at Song Ning Yu''s mouth, his pupils contracted for a while, and there was a trace of surprise at the bottom of his eyes.


    Then his eyes flashed, looked up and whispered to the air, "tell you childe, this woman''s transparency is true."


    The air seemed to vibrate slightly. Ziyan took another deep look at the direction song Ningyu left and turned away.


    After she left, song Ningyu''s figure slowly appeared from behind the door, his eyes were slightly cold, and his hands in his sleeves were clenched.


    She has been patient since just now. Gong Zilin spent a lot of money for mu Qianxun? Why? She and mu Qianxun were childhood friends. Naturally, she knew that mu Qianxun didn''t know Gong Zilin before, so why did he spend a lot of money for her? What was the reason?


    Muqianxun''s disappearance, she thought it was muqianxun''s own reason, but now it seems that there are more secrets. What did she miss or ignore?


    Just as song Ningyu''s eyebrows tightened, the voice of July suddenly came, panting and anxious: "Miss, no! That, that aunt ziyue fell into the water and was rescued... She, she..."


    "How does she have anything to do with me?" song Ningyu glanced at July with a trace of helplessness in her eyes. When did her girl start to know her so little.


    Hearing song Ningyu''s words, ziyue shook her head, took a deep breath and quickly said, "she said that miss Qianxun pushed her into the water. Miss Qianxun admitted it. Gonggonggongzi will punish miss Qianxun now!"


    "Punish?" Song Ning Yu''s eyes contracted for a while. Mu Qianxun has been here for at least a year. According to Ziyan, Gong Zilin should be good to her. Now he actually says he wants to punish? Who is it?


    July''s mind was less than song Ningyu''s. as soon as he heard that Gong Zilin wanted to punish, he immediately ran back and told song Ningyu that his face was still worried. Mu Qianxun''s body had always been ill, and he didn''t have much strength. If he wanted to punish now, he didn''t know what kind of illness he would become.


    Looking at the anxious stamping of his feet in July, but he didn''t want to disturb himself, song Ningyu shook his head and said, "well, let''s go there. Since they have prepared a good play to threaten the palace, it''s not easy for the palace to let them wait in vain."


    Xiamawei? July''s mind couldn''t turn around, but when he saw the faint smile on song Ningyu''s face, his worried heart didn''t know what was going on, but it calmed down slowly.


    Since the young lady feels all right, it must be all right. From small to large, what the young lady said is the truth.


    July has a blind trust in Song Ningyu. The reason for this is that when they were ten years old, the little Marquis of the Mu family made an appointment to go out to play. However, song Ningyu glanced at the rows of white clouds in the sky and said it would rain and would not go. Originally, they didn''t believe it. They said it was a disappointment. As a result, the little Marquis of the Mu family went to play by himself. Song Ningyu didn''t say anything and insisted on his own thoughts FA, later, it really began to rain. Little Marquis, they were wet and embarrassed.


    Since then, what song Ningyu said has been respected by them as a holy decree in July. Song Ningyu said yes, it must be possible. Even if it is not possible, he must have read it wrong, and the result must be possible!


    Just like now, July is walking slowly behind song Ningyu, without the anxiety just now.


    But song Ningyu in front didn''t take a few steps. He suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at July. July raised his eyes, blinked and asked song Ningyu what happened.


    Song Ningyu looked at the blinking and cute appearance of July. He really wanted to help his forehead, but at last he sighed slightly and said, "I don''t know the way."


    Just now Gong Zilin came in with her arms. She hardly opened her eyes because of fear. Now she doesn''t know where mu Qianxun and them are.


    After listening to song Ningyu''s words, July remembered. He ran to the front and began to lead the way for song Ningyu. Looking at the embarrassing appearance of July, song Ningyu smiled and looked at the green trees on the side.


    Sometimes, if you look too deeply, you just increase your mind. Like July, you don''t want anything. What you see is always the simplest side. Living may be dull, but it may be much simpler and happier.


    Along the way, song Ningyu followed in July, turning seven and eight. The eyes were full of green. The whole palace seemed to be covered by green trees. The trees were a little bright red, high and low. Song Ningyu knew and she didn''t know, but it was beautiful.


    Xu is approaching, and the pace of July begins to speed up. Song Ningyu pulls her attention back from the trees, and her eyes are slightly restrained and look forward.


    In front, you can already see the figure. Song Ningyu swept his eyes. At this time, Gong Zilin was surrounded by green roses. Hibiscus looked angrily at ziyue, who was soaked all over, and held a person tightly in his arms.


    Because of the angle, song Ningyu couldn''t see the people in Hibiscus''s arms, but it was mu Qianxun who could make Hibiscus look like that.

 Chapter 7

    When seeing the look on Hibiscus''s face, song Ningyu knew that something had happened. If it hadn''t happened, hibiscus''s face was indifferent, even laughing, and rarely saw Hibiscus angry or even staring.


    Subconsciously, song Ningyu missed a beat in her heart. She couldn''t help but get up and ran directly across July towards hibiscus.


    "... what if you''re an aunt? If something happens to my miss, I won''t blink even if I kill you!" song Ningyu heard Hibiscus''s voice full of evil spirit as soon as she approached, and her eyes stared at ziyue. If she didn''t have muqianxun in her arms, song Ningyu believed that she didn''t say so, but did it directly.


    July 1, who ran behind song Ningyu, heard the voice of Hibiscus, and now understood that something big had happened. He hurried to hibiscus. When he saw Qianxun in Hibiscus''s arms, a pair of Shuiling eyes were directly filled with water, ignored everyone, and shouted to song Ningyu: "Miss, Miss Chihiro''s old disease is more serious than last time. Last time the LORD said he wanted wood lotus seeds..."


    Song Ningyu kept on walking. She clenched her hand and said to July, "go back to my house and get the box behind the dresser from my room. Come on!"


    "Cloud." Gong Zilin''s clear and moist voice was more dignified at this time. He gave an order to the air. Almost at the same time, a man in black suddenly appeared next to July. Without saying anything, he directly picked up July and quickly left the house. July, which has not been very clever, was calm this time. He naturally grabbed Yun''s skirt and knew that this man must have sent himself out.


    This scene naturally fell into song Ningyu''s eyes, but now she hardly had time to look back at Gong Zilin. When she passed him, she directly pulled out the long decorative sword on him and handed it to hibiscus. At the same time, she picked up mu Qianxun in Hibiscus''s arms. She kept saying, "everyone quit three meters. Hibiscus, who doesn''t quit and cut it for me!"


    For song Ningyu, hibiscus naturally believed that the speed of handover was like the exchange of left hand and right hand. With only a blink of an eye, song Ningyu took mu Qianxun into his arms and sat directly on the ground. She didn''t care about the moisture of the soil. In her hand, she carefully placed Mu Qianxun on her legs to prevent her body from contacting the soil.


    After song Ningyu took over mu Qianxun, hibiscus directly took the sword and cut at the people on the side, regardless of whether it really hurt people or not.


    When ziyue saw this scene, they wanted to refute it, but when they saw the hibiscus sword, they cut it at themselves without hesitation. Then they screamed, hid behind Gong Zilin and began to shout: "what? Can the princess hurt people like this? Is the princess of Tang so cruel? Completely regardless of the life and death of the people?"


    "Shut up and settle accounts with you later." song Ningyu was worried about dying of irritability when she was dealing with muqianxun''s clothes. Ziyue usually sounded smart. At this time, it sounded even sharper. She couldn''t help shouting. Looking at the appearance of Hibiscus just now, she knew that muqianxun''s affairs had something to do with her.


    Ziyue was drunk by song Ningyu. She came into contact with song Ningyu''s cold eyes. The following words directly stuck in her throat. She didn''t want to say it, but had a feeling that she couldn''t say it.


    Gong Zilin didn''t know when he broke away from lvluo. Ziyue was stunned. He had come to song Ningyu. Hibiscus looked at Gong Zilin as if he remembered something. After thinking for a while, he still let him come.


    "What''s the matter?" the purple smoke in a lavender dress seemed to have just arrived. When he saw muqianxun in Song Ningyu''s arms, his eyes moved, and he was about to walk towards song Ningyu.


    The sword in Hibiscus''s hand was quickly crossed in front of her, looked at her coldly, and said coldly, "don''t get close."


    Ziyan frowned slightly, and his eyes swept to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin just looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    But Ziyan saw Gong Zilin''s eyes and immediately understood what he meant. Then he turned around and said to ziyue, who was soaked all over. "What are you doing here? You''re already soaked. Why don''t you change your clothes? If someone comes and sees how impolite it is, don''t go back and change it."


    Ziyue and lvluo looked at each other, and then looked down at their clothes. Indeed, this appearance is really not good-looking. At present, they are unwilling to have a flat mouth and run to their room.


    Seeing that ziyue left, lvluo naturally left bitterly. Ziyan followed lvluo and took a deep look at Song Ningyu before leaving.


    Just at this glance, song Ningyu didn''t notice at all. After slightly opening the clothes on mu Qianxun''s chest, he didn''t lift his head and said to Gong Zilin on the side: "take me to Qianxun''s room."


    She knew that Gong Zilin was nearby. Although she didn''t say a word, she wanted to ask Ziyan what was going on, but now, nothing is more important than muqianxun. No matter what reason will appear here, what''s important is that she is here.


    As long as she''s here, there''s nothing else you can''t take your time.


    The fine powder on song Ningyu''s face was wet by sweat. He withdrew the yellowish water powder and exposed the white skin inside. As soon as he looked up, it was strange to see the different colors on his face.


    But at this time, no one said. Gong Zilin just glanced at her, then carefully picked up mu Qianxun from her arms, and then strode in one direction.


    Song Ningyu quickly stood up and followed the hibiscus behind Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu took back the sword in Hibiscus''s hand and quickly ordered her, "ask someone to boil more water and scald it."


    Hibiscus nodded and quickly walked in the opposite direction. Looking at the back of Hibiscus leaving, song Ningyu turned back to keep up with Gong Zilin, kept walking, and stared at mu Qianxun''s enchanting little face.


    Now mu Qianxun has no charm just now, his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, a small mouth has no ruddy color, his face is pale and without a trace of blood.


    Song Ningyu hasn''t seen such mu Qianxun for a long time, but she won''t be so serious even if she was ill before. Now mu Qianxun has lost consciousness. She will never lose consciousness before. What happened to her this year.


    Slightly drooping her eyes, song Ningyu asked in a low voice, "does she often do this this this year?"


    Gong Zilin glanced at her. Seeing the little move after Chihiro met her, he knew that song Ningyu was the most unforgettable woman in Chihiro''s mouth, and she was really like Chihiro''s mouth. She didn''t look like an ordinary woman, even didn''t care about her image. There was a trace of clarity and distance all over her, This feeling has never been given to him by a woman, but song Ningyu''s first glance is like this.

 Chapter 8

    Taking back his eyes, Gong Zilin replied: "since I met her, this situation has occurred three times, each time it has become more and more serious, and the previously saved Manglietia seeds have been used up."


    Song Ningyu, who was just about to ask something, suddenly calmed down when he heard this. Mu Lianzi is a good medicine sought by Lord mu for mu Qian. Mu Qianxun has never left his body since he was young.


    Gong Zilin actually understood the effect of Mu Lianzi. That must be what mu Qianxun told him.


    Mu Lianzi is just a form of the medicine, because no one knows what it is called so far. It only knows that the shape is like a lotus seed, but the shell is completely wrapped by the wood shell, so it is called Mu Lianzi.


    There are many things that look like mulianzi, but the effect is completely different. Without muqianxun''s confirmation, it is impossible for ordinary people to distinguish them.


    Thinking about it, song Ningyu looked at a courtyard in front of him and smelled bursts of orchid fragrance before he arrived. Yes, mu Qianxun likes orchids, especially golden orchids. This kind of orchids is very rare and has a very short flowering period. Most people need luck to see golden orchids.


    But mu Qianxun has this ability. All flowers and plants, whether rare or not, seem to be particularly easy to survive in her hands.


    Song Ningyu just glanced and followed Gong Zi into the courtyard room. There was no extravagance and grace. The whole room was just a little delicate. If the current situation was not wrong, song Ningyu would cancel muqianxun.


    She is like this. She won''t let herself be vulgar at all.


    The edge of the bed was carefully carved into orchids. A little gold powder was scattered on it. It looked like a cluster of golden orchids in the distance. Gong Zilin put mu Qianxun on it and just wrapped mu Qianxun. In Song Ningyu''s view, mu Qianxun was like lying on the golden orchid. The peaceful feeling made song Ningyu have an illusion, as if the next moment, Mu Qianxun will turn into a golden orchid and disappear before his eyes.


    Suddenly, song Ningyu quickly ran to the bedside, pulled Gong Zilin apart and said, "go find Mu Lianzi. Qianxun''s disease can''t be suppressed without Mu Lianzi."


    Gong Zi wanted to laugh, but when he saw the trace of begging in Song Ningyu''s eyes, he was touched for some reason.


    From the first moment he saw her, she was indifferent in front of him, even a little independent. She didn''t pay any attention to him. She understood that he had a plan and even said it clearly, but he always pretended to be stupid and didn''t understand. Just now, he can''t do so.


    He could see that the fetter between her and mu Qianxun, which was comparable to his sisters, was not a play like him, but a real determination to die for each other.


    Such eyes, more like her, more like her


    Gong Zilin dyed a dark color in his eyes and said to the air, "look for wood lotus seeds in the four countries. No matter how many they have, they should all be brought back. How many they have."


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin''s eyes and felt dejected, but he was stunned when he heard what he said. Mu Lianzi, the price of each one was prohibitive. He thought that when Mu Hou''s house prospered to the point that it was a gold inlaid carriage and cushioned with glory, but it became cold for mu Qian''s illness. Everything in the house was pawned, Just for Muqian''s illness, but now Gong Zilin wants to bring back all the Mulian seeds.


    For a moment, song Ningyu breathed a sigh of relief. He even felt that mu Qianxun was really good here. He was the richest man in the world. This title was really not called in vain.


    When song Ningyu regained her consciousness and planned to say thanks, Gong Zilin had disappeared. Thinking of the sadness in his eyes, song Ningyu''s eyebrows coagulated slightly. She believed her intuition, so she must have read it correctly just now, but why did he look like that?


    "Second lady, the water has been burned. It will soon be good to use the method you taught me before. When song Ningyu was thinking, the voice of Hibiscus came in. Song Ningyu thought back. Putting aside his doubts, he turned to look at mu Qianxun who was still unconscious on the bed and said quickly:" seal all the windows and transport the water in. "


    "Miss, here''s the box!" Hibiscus left, and the voice of July came from the door. The next moment, July''s petite body rushed directly into the room. Her face was still red. She hurried to hand over a small exquisite sandalwood box to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu grabbed the small box and opened it carefully. Inside, two Dongzi like lotus seeds lay quietly.


    Seeing what was inside, July was stunned and suddenly looked up at Song Ningyu: "Miss, you asked the Taifu for your dowry in advance. Didn''t you buy this?"


    Song Ningyu looked at the two lotus seeds without saying anything. Her eyes were soft. At this time, hibiscus and two servants carried a large wooden bucket in, and the water vapor was steaming. Song Ningyu saw the water, lifted his eyes, collected the softness in his eyes, restored a cold, raised his hand and directly poured the Manglietia seeds in the wooden box into the water.


    When she saw song Ningyu''s action in July, she wanted to say something, but when she saw that song Ningyu''s face was indifferent, she knew that song Ningyu knew what she was doing, even willingly.


    With a slight sigh, in July, his eyes turned and looked at the two wooden lotus seeds in the barrel. After a while of ups and downs in the hot water, they quickly sank to the bottom layer. A trace of red things ran out of the wooden lotus seed wooden shell and floated like silk in the hot water, but they were never integrated with the water.


    Hibiscus had been with mu Qianxun for so long that she naturally understood what it was, but at this time, her eyes at Song Ningyu changed again.


    It was full of admiration and respect. She used to listen to song Ningyu, but it was only based on the fact that song Ningyu was a good friend of Mu Qianxun. She knew that song Ningyu would never hurt mu Qianxun. Now, she really recognized song Ningyu from the bottom of her heart.


    No matter how many good words and bad words you say to a person, you can''t judge whether a person is really worth it, but you can best see a person''s essence in life and death.


    Xiaomu Qianxun''s disease is an incurable disease. Almost everyone in the world knows that song Ningyu is the only one willing to get along with her and even protect her, except Xiaohou Ye.


    Because it is rare, muqianxun cherishes it.


    Song Ningyu has always been silent. Only when mu Qianxun had an accident would she show a trace of worry. Now think about it, it seems that song Ningyu has been the most understanding of Mu Qianxun''s needs and meaning since childhood. She understands what mu Qianxun needs, what mu Qianxun wants to do, when mu Qianxun is unhappy, and what she can''t say

 Chapter 9

    For a moment, hibiscus''s thoughts were like a touch of red in a barrel, rising higher and higher, but they would not mix with his mood.


    "Thank you, second lady." all thoughts floated for a moment. Hibiscus looked at Song Ningyu, knelt respectfully and kowtowed his head solemnly.


    Song Ningyu was stunned by his solemn appearance, and then said with a light smile: "in fact, I also have the habit of saving wooden lotus seeds, but these wooden lotus seeds are really too rare. I have been collecting them. Up to now, there are only so two."


    "No, miss. From this moment on, hibiscus will treat you like her own young lady. She can live or die for you. She has no complaints, but only to repay your sincere heart." Hibiscus looks more solemn than ever. Looking at such Hibiscus in July, she was stunned for a time. Since she knew hibiscus, she felt that Hibiscus is a very special girl, There are not so many taboos with young ladies, but Hibiscus can really work hard when there is a real accident.


    Such a girl should treat her young lady like this.


    Song Ningyu looked at Hibiscus''s serious appearance and smiled calmly. This smile appeared on her face, which not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but made Hibiscus feel distant.


    "I know. Now everyone goes out, guard the door, and I''ll treat Chihiro." song Ningyu''s words came out. Hibiscus and July hurried out with a few boys and closed the door without stopping at all.


    In the room, song Ningyu gently took off mu Qianxun''s clothes, revealing pale to transparent skin.


    At this time, mu Qianxun''s body even had a reflective feeling, just like the reflection of ice. Looking at this situation, song Ningyu frowned. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. At present, he accelerated the action on his hand, took off all his clothes and held mu Qianxun into the barrel.


    Although mu Qianxun is almost as tall as song Ningyu, because of Mu Qianxun''s illness, her weight has always been very light. Song Ningyu won''t have trouble running with her.


    As soon as mu Qianxun''s smooth and pale skin came into contact with the water, there was a puffing sound, as if someone was blowing into the water.


    Bubbles rolled on the water, and the red silk in the barrel seemed to sense something. It quickly twisted in the water. As mu Qianxun''s body got lower and lower, the red thing twisted faster and faster. When mu Qianxun was immersed in the barrel, the red thing quieted down and the twisting slowly became slight, Still leaning against mu Qianxun.


    Song Ningyu looked at this situation with the same look on her face. She seemed to have expected it for a long time. She just looked at it quietly and massaged mu Qianxun slowly with both hands. After so long, mu Qianxun''s body had become stiff. Now Song Ningyu can only relax mu Qianxun''s body in this way.


    Outside the room, hibiscus and July stood on both sides of the door. After the boys sent hot water, a person quietly lifted the hot water in, put down the hot water and left immediately without stopping at all.


    As time went by, the sun gradually declined. The sunset in the sky was as red as blood. Hibiscus and July were unconscious. While paying careful attention to the situation in the room, they sent hot water in as fast as possible.


    In the room, song Ningyu had been kneeling beside the barrel to massage mu Qianxun''s whole body. She felt that her skin began to recover its elasticity, and her heart relaxed a little. She raised her hand to wipe the dripping sweat on her face and gently massaged mu Qianxun again.


    In the dark, a pair of dark eyes have been watching here. To be exact, they are watching song Ningyu who is massaging mu Qianxun. There are more things in their eyes unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long later, the dark eyes seemed to notice something. They retreated from the room and fell in the dark of the courtyard. Although they were in the dark, they still saw a trace of pure and proud loneliness.


    Behind him, a black figure fell down almost at the same time and said respectfully to the man: "childe, there is not so much silver in our library, all the Manglietia seeds..."


    "Who said we must use money." Qingrun''s voice didn''t have the usual laziness and frivolity, but brought a trace of coolness and cleanliness.


    When the shadow heard this, the corner of his mouth jerked. Looking at his master as if he were not joking, he quickly lowered his head and said, "yes."


    The shadow gradually dissipated, and there was a faint argument in the distance: "how about I said that the master meant not to break the means."


    "Don''t mention it. Who knew that such a wise and powerful man would be so..."


    Listening to those voices, Gong Zilin''s face in the dark remained unchanged, but his look was slightly colder, and his voice also showed a threat: "wind and thunder, do you want to go to Surabaya?"


    It seems that there is a sound of swallowing saliva in the air, but listen carefully. It seems that there is no sound except the sound of the wind.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes turned to Mu Qianxun''s room. The woman was so like her, really so.


    He wanted to step forward, but he thought of something. He looked restrained for a moment, raised his mouth, showed a frivolous smile, and turned to walk outside the Palace door.


    In the north of the city, outside the attic with fragrant red tea, Gong Zilin walked towards the attic with a dandy smile on his face, holding an enchanting woman in one hand. He said frivolous words one by one, but his eyes looked at a place behind him without trace. His hands stroked the two women, which made the two women want to refuse to welcome, with an unbearable appearance.


    Gong Zilin just entered the attic. In an alley opposite the attic, a man with strong clothes slowly appeared. A pair of gloomy eyes glanced at the attic, made a gesture to the dark, and then his body hid into the darkness again.


    In the attic, as soon as Gong Zilin came in, he lit the sleeping hole of the woman in his hand. His frivolous look faded, and his world-wide face was cold.


    "Mountain." the clear and cold voice fell, and a figure appeared at the same time, standing respectfully in front of him.


    Gong Zilin looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? How did the people of Chicheng come here?"


    The mountain bowed his head and said to Gong Zilin, "master, the last time we went to Chicheng, we stole the city master''s house of Chicheng. They have been chasing us for three months."


    "Oh? Have we ever done such a thing?" Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and thought for a long time. In the end, he didn''t remember at all.


    When Shan heard this, he looked up and showed a stunned Qingjun face. A pair of sword eyebrows flew obliquely. Surprise was written in his dark eyes: "master, I made it with Qing last time."


    "You and Qing?" Gong Zilin frowned and didn''t remember. He swept down the mountain. "No matter what the reason is, remember to take good care of our money bank. If you''re missing a penny, you''ll go to Surabaya collectively."


    Hearing this, Shan''s eyebrows jumped slightly and his body quickly disappeared. If he was right, those people should have started to do it just now. If he was still here, he really didn''t know what would happen.

 Chapter 10

    Gong Zilin stared out of the powder tent attic. As far as he could see, a courtyard was as wide as the Imperial Palace, but less dignified than the Imperial Palace, more casual and indifferent. The mountains, rivers, trees and trees in each courtyard were beautiful, and there were two or three lights, cold and soft.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know that she had no time to close her eyes for three days and three nights since she entered the room. Gong Zilin spent three days and three nights in the red tea building, singing every day. When she heard these words in July, she just nodded without feeling. Whether it was a play or not, even if it was a play, it had nothing to do with her.


    She won''t worry about what the emperor will think when they hear the news. Originally, she didn''t come here because of feelings.


    After three days and three nights, song Ningyu was still wearing the same clothes, and her makeup was almost off, but she didn''t know it at all and still stayed by muqianxun''s side.


    On the first day, her Manglietia seeds had lost their effectiveness. The Manglietia seeds for later treatment were sent by people from Gong Zilin. Although the number was small, the delivery time was just right every time. The only thing that made song Ningyu confused was that there were always some scars on them, such as knife wounds and sword wounds.


    Every time she saw these scars, her eyebrows were slightly picked, but she didn''t say anything.


    Three days and three nights, muqianxun''s skin color has basically returned to normal. Although it is not very ruddy, it is not pale to transparent.


    Song Ningyu asked hibiscus and July to help take mu Qianxun back to bed and ordered the servant to start cooking porridge.


    These prescriptions were once taken by mu Qianxun. She remembered that Hibiscus listened to song Ningyu''s orders. Her eyes were soft and talked about each point carefully. There was a smile on her worried face. It was a blessing for her to know song Ningyu and meet each other in her life.


    In July, after tucking muqianxun''s horn in, he stood up and pulled song Ningyu, who was going to wipe muqianxun''s body, and said again, "Miss, you go to rest now."


    The tone even had the smell of command. Song Ningyu was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? This is, suddenly, this expression. Who bullied you?"


    "Miss." song Ningyu used to say that she would retort with a red face in July, but this time the expression on her little face was more serious than ever. Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes for a moment, "you must rest today. Before, you were inseparable because of Miss Chihiro''s disease, but now, Miss Chihiro has recovered, you..."


    "Ning Yu..." a soft and quiet voice sounded. Although it was light, July stopped talking directly, just because the speaker was mu Qianxun.


    When song Ningyu heard the sound, her eyes brightened and a smile appeared on her face. She was just going to have a good look at mu Qianxun. Suddenly, her whole body fell down soft.


    "Miss!" July quickly stretched out his hand and flustered to catch song Ningyu.


    "Ning Yu!" Mu Qianxun just opened his eyes and saw this scene. He propped himself up and wanted to get up. Finally, he was carefully held by hibiscus.


    A purple figure flashed slightly and took song Ningyu into his arms in July.


    The clear and moist breath immediately filled the room. Muqianxun looked at Gong Zilin in a purple and gold robe in front of the bed and held song Ningyu in his arms. His eyebrows were slightly frozen. At that time, he was relieved and said in a voice with insufficient Qi: "she is too tired and needs to rest."


    "I see." a purple robe flying, different from the publicity of red, purple is more dignified, but wearing it on him, coupled with the demon face, Leng makes July feel a little cold, just like when I first saw him.


    Mu Qianxun looked at July, smiled and said, "don''t worry, he won''t hurt her."


    Then he looked at Gong Zilin holding song Ningyu''s departure direction and was slightly distracted. He showed her feelings she had never seen before. Was that worried?


    Worry about condensation? Married for a day?


    Mu Qianxun''s eyes were a little blurred. Then, his wandering eyes suddenly became firm, looked at hibiscus and said, "prepare meals."


    Hibiscus looked at her and replied, "the young lady has told me to do it. I''ll bring it up."


    Mu Qianxun nodded. She always thought of everything. She always knew it, but this time, she didn''t think of it.


    Thinking of what had happened before, mu Qianxun''s eyes became cold, and his voice was even colder: "this year, I was really too gentle to them, making them more and more presumptuous."


    When mu Qianxun said this, hibiscus and July obviously felt that the temperature in the room had dropped more than a little. They looked at each other and shook their bodies.


    In the green forest yard, Gong Zilin put song Ningyu on the bed. Ziyan followed behind him. When he saw it, he directly ordered his girl to boil water. Now Song Ningyu didn''t look very good. His clothes had a faint smell of sweat, and his makeup was yellow and white, looking like a flower cat.


    "I''ll let someone clean up for her." Ziyan looked at Gong Zilin, his voice was natural when talking to his friends, without a pinch.


    Gong Zilin turned his head suddenly, looked at Ziyan with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice, "is she like her?"


    Ziyan looked at him, sighed slightly and said, "Zi Lin, you should understand that she is not her."


    "I know." Gong Zilin frowned, took a deep look at the tired song Ningyu on the bed, turned and left. The purple robe was bright and dark in the sun, and the skirt swayed.


    Ziyan looked at Gong Zilin''s back and looked back at Song Ningyu with closed eyes on the bed. His eyes were wandering and whispered, "you are really like her, and I miss her very much. But you are not her after all..."


    The whisper seemed to be a sigh and pity, including too many emotions. If song Jingyu woke up, she might think clearly, but at this time she was sleepy and had no perception of the surrounding environment.


    After the girl brought up the water, Ziyan ordered the girl to tidy up song Ningyu. Looking at the cleaned face, it was exquisite, clean, with silky dexterity, ink eyebrows and long eyelashes like a fan. It cast a shadow on the skin as bright as porcelain and jade. Qiong''s nose was just good to separate her eyes. Before seeing song Ningyu, Ziyan thought Gong Zilin''s facial features were the most exquisite, but after seeing song Ningyu, she realized that Gong Zilin was the ultimate of beauty.


    Song Ningyu is a pure combination of exquisite and facial features. Each stroke seems to have been carefully carved. More points will be more, and less points will be too much. At first sight, it is not beauty, but the comfort that moistens the heart. People can''t help but want to get close to it.


    What a transparent face it is.


    Looking at Song Ningyu''s transparent face, Ziyan was stunned, and the smell of the green forest seemed to lighten all at once.


    "Ziyan." a cold voice sounded in the room. Ziyan''s original stunned expression converged in an instant, turned his head and looked at a dark figure behind him, frowned slightly: "Why are you here? The Lord asked you to explore the news of the imperial palace?"

 Chapter 11

    The figure didn''t do anything, and a cold voice sounded in the room: "I don''t know when there were several old people around the emperor. Their internal power is not weak. If you get close to three feet, you will be vigilant."


    "Old man?" Ziyan heard this, looked at the direction of the dark shadow, fell into meditation, and his eyes streamed continuously.


    "Aunt, the Imperial Palace sent someone to see his wife. She said that the queen sent someone to see his wife." while thinking, a notification voice sounded outside the green forest. Hearing this, Ziyan''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the dark shadow, indicating that he should hide first, but when her eyes swept over, there was no shadow of the dark shadow.


    This silent action made Ziyan speechless for a while, but the bottom of his heart was surprised. Fortunately, he was not the enemy. If he had such an enemy who came and went without a trace, he could not sleep safely.


    After cleaning up, Ziyan took a soft smile on his face, went out, looked at the proud woman standing outside the green forest, and immediately said softly, "is this from the imperial palace?"


    The girl who reported just wanted to speak. The person whose eyes seemed to grow to the top of his head immediately waved his hand, moved his waist and hips to Ziyan, looked up and down, and said in a voice: "yes, I am the personal servant girl next to the queen. Yu''er, I was ordered by the queen to see your wife. Where is your wife?"


    That arrogant tone, I heard Ziyan''s eyebrows pick slightly. I don''t know. I thought the empress had arrived in person. This tone and look really put on a good posture.


    Ziyan looked at yu''er and smiled faintly. His voice also faded down and recovered his usual appearance: "it''s the girl next to the queen. Our wife doesn''t want to see it. What''s your girl and dare to put her face on my aunt?"


    Hearing Ziyan''s words, the girl informed on the side immediately raised her head in surprise. Her eyes were full of uncertainty. Ziyan''s temper has always been the best in the house and she has a pleasant face to almost all servants, so no matter who is, she won''t reject Ziyan''s words, but what did the girl hear today, Ziyan smiled and said this to the girl around the queen?


    When yu''er was said by Ziyan, her eyes opened wide and looked at Ziyan in an unbelievable way. A green finger pointed to Ziyan and was so angry that she couldn''t say a word: "you... You..."


    Since her master became the queen, almost everyone wanted to lick her feet when they saw her. How long has it been since no one dared to talk to her like this.


    Ziyan just glanced at her faintly, and even smiled. He glanced at the bulletin girl and said, "send the girl out. Remember not to bring any cats and dogs to the house in the future."


    The notification girl blinked, and then simply took yu''er''s hand to leave. Yu''er stared. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that she had been bombarded away.


    Remembering that she couldn''t finish the task and returned to the palace, the empress''s face turned white. At that moment, she struggled to get rid of the girl''s hand and ran to Ziyan.


    She hasn''t thought out a good countermeasure for what the dark shadow said just now. At this time, the girl doesn''t know how to look at her face. Ziyan''s face suddenly cooled down: "what I said is not clear enough?"


    Ziyan, dressed in purple, stood at the gate of the courtyard with cold eyes and looked at yu''er. Yu''er was stunned by the cold momentum. Then she pulled out an ugly smile and said stiffly, "aunt, don''t have the same experience as my little servant girl. I just sent something to Mrs. Gong according to the order of the queen."


    "Oh?" Ziyan''s face was still cold. Looking at yu''er''s anger, she said in a low voice, "Madam needs to rest recently. You can hand over these things to me."


    "No, No." as soon as Ziyan''s words were finished, yu''er suddenly looked up and refused. The determined appearance made Ziyan''s eyes freeze.


    Noticing Ziyan''s gaze, yu''er suddenly smiled stiffly: "I, I mean, the queen told me to hand it over to her sister."


    Ziyan looked at the smiling yu''er with a faint expression and didn''t answer.


    The scene was quiet again for a time. She informed the girl to stand aside, look at her nose, look at her heart, and hang her head, because she knew Ziyan was angry now.


    I don''t know who provoked Ziyan when I first came in, but Ziyan didn''t say anything and laughed off. Then the girl became more and more excessive, and Ziyan looked at her like a clown. Then the girl was sent to places such as the red sleeve building. Since then, she never saw her again.


    Yu''er has been following the queen. She is already arrogant. At this time, it is her bottom line. Seeing Ziyan, she still doesn''t have the meaning to let her see song Ningyu. At present, her eyes narrowed and said, "do you know what will happen if you block the Queen''s will?"


    "The end?" Ziyan''s eyes blinked slightly and walked towards yu''er step by step, looking the same, "I don''t know what end I have, but I know what end you have."


    "You say... Ah..." yu''er''s sharp voice rang through the whole green forest. The courtyard where mu Qianxun lived on the edge of the green forest also heard the scream, which surprised July and hibiscus, looked at each other, and ran to the green forest in both directions under the sign of Mu Qianxun.


    When they ran, hibiscus was startled by a nervous face, and then took a smoke from the corners of her mouth. When she came to the palace in July, she naturally didn''t understand Ziyan. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her breaking a girl''s hand to an incredible angle. She was immediately frightened, and her feet couldn''t help retreating behind hibiscus. Looking at Ziyan''s face comparable to Xizi, it was full of panic.


    Hibiscus looked at the frightened appearance of July. Then she stepped forward and reluctantly said to Ziyan, "I said Sister, didn''t I say don''t do such a thing to scare the little girl."


    Ziyan saw hibiscus and July coming from the courtyard, breathing a little panting. Then she showed a bright smile and complained, "I don''t want to, but the girl is uncomfortable. Tell your young lady that I helped her sister solve a big problem."


    Then Ziyan glanced at yu''er with cold eyes, put one hand into her arms, took out a beautifully packaged thing and threw it on the ground.


    July followed Hibiscus carefully and looked sympathetically at the girl whose face was distorted by pain in Ziyan''s hand. At this moment, she was stunned. Xiumei wrinkled. Shuiling''s eyes were filled with disgust: "how are you?"


    Hibiscus picked up the things that the purple smoke had thrown on the ground. When she saw the disgusting look on her face in July, she turned her eyes and said in a low voice, "the people around the queen?"


    "Yes, it''s her!" July thought of what had happened, and a little fat face was full of anger. "Your young lady has robbed the queen of my young lady. What are you doing here now? If your young lady hadn''t said something to the grand Fu, our young lady wouldn''t marry this ignorant apprentice!"

 Chapter 12

    "Apprentice?" Ziyan and hibiscus stared at the words of July, and their eyes were full of questions.


    When she remembered that song Ningyu''s position as Queen was robbed by her sister, she was very angry in July. When she heard Hibiscus''s words, she said, "yes, apprentice! I don''t know how many women to touch every day. My young lady looks very beautiful and talented. Needless to say, how can she match such an unskilled apprentice, my young lady should..."


    "Sit in the world." when she became more and more angry in July, a clear voice suddenly made her stop her words. The next moment, Gong Zilin, dressed in green, appeared in front of everyone, with a world-wide face and curved lips.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, July suddenly felt his pores shrink. The original fighting spirit suddenly disappeared. He hung his head and quickly hid behind the hibiscus, and the atmosphere dared not come out.


    The hibiscus and purple smoke who heard her words looked at each other, and there was a trace of approval at the bottom of their eyes. Even if such women really sit in the world, she thought they felt just right.


    "What''s that?" the clear voice sounded again. Hibiscus only felt a light in her hand. When she recovered, the things found in the purple smoke in her hand had reached Gong Zilin''s hand. He easily opened the package and revealed a prescription inside.


    Looking at the prescription, Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly cold and swept towards the purple smoke.


    Ziyan touched Gong Zilin''s eyes and intuitively felt that it was not a good thing. Then he pointed to yu''er and said, "she brought it. It''s said that the queen gave it to her wife."


    "Queen?" Gong Zilin looked at yu''er. Yu''er only felt cold and the pain in her hands weakened. Then he said, "the queen asked me to give it to her sister. I don''t know anything. I don''t know what''s inside."


    "I don''t know why you don''t let me hand it over?" Ziyan heard this and smiled coldly. The action on her hand increased a bit. Yu''er exclaimed at the moment, and her tears almost fell down.


    Gong Zilin looked at yu''er and said, "this girl, stay in the house for a few days first. The wind, go and talk to the empress."


    A dark shadow in the dark, without saying a word, dodged directly and ran in the direction of the palace.


    The palace is in the South and the palace is in the north. The two sides are opposite, one golden and the other dark.


    Yu''er looked at the way that several people didn''t pay attention to her. Now she was really anxious. Would the queen come to the palace for herself? This is absolutely impossible, and a purple smoke is so cruel that she doesn''t care about the Queen''s name at all. Will she have a good life here?


    Feeling the pain in her hand, yu''er shouted on the spot, "no, you can''t leave me. I''m the one around the queen. I..."


    "Noisy." Ziyan frowned, and a hand knife directly cut yu''er''s neck. Yu''er immediately softened. At the moment of fainting, yu''er almost wanted to scold herself. Why did she have to grab this unlucky job with jing''er at the beginning? Now her life and death are really uncertain


    Inform the girl to take yu''er down directly.


    After a while in July, he barely dared to raise his head and take a look at Gong Zilin. Seeing that there was no expression on his face, he was relieved. His eyes began to live up and looked at Gong Zilin up and down.


    A head of ink hair is lightly pulled into a crown. Green bamboo jade is matched with a green robe. The material of silk and satin is as good as it can be.


    Although the uncle is ignorant and incompetent, the leather bag is really speechless. He wears different clothes every day, but each clothes can wear a cold feeling. The kind of dust-free temperament is really a match with his own young lady.


    In July, when comparing secretly in her heart, Gong Zilin''s eyes just fell on her tangled little face. Qingrun''s words came out: "Ziyan, take her to Surabaya for two days."


    After that, the green robe floated in the wind and entered the room where song Ningyu lived in the green forest courtyard.


    Ziyan was stunned when he heard this. Looking at Gong Zilin''s back, his eyes were full of reflection.


    Surabaya is a place where outsiders can''t go. Has he regarded her as his own?


    July heard that Gong Zilin asked someone to take her to play. At that moment, her eyes brightened with excitement, but it seemed to think of something. Her eyes suddenly darkened, and her flat mouth said to Hibiscus: "No, I have to take care of the young lady. When the young lady gets well, I can''t play with the young lady. I really didn''t expect that my uncle is pretty good. Although I don''t know how to learn, I still have a big mind..."


    Hearing what July said to hibiscus, the purple smoke and the corners of people''s mouths in the dark took a slight smoke, and even the expression on Hibiscus''s face became strange. He looked at her sympathetically and said seriously, "it''s all right, miss. I''ll take care of it. You''ll have a good time first."


    Hearing the words of Hibiscus, the dim eyes of July lit up again in an instant, and looked at Hibiscus full of small stars: "really, hibiscus, are you serious?"


    Hibiscus nodded firmly. This time is not a time of righteousness.


    Where do you want so much in July? I laughed excitedly and gave Hibiscus a big hug. Ziyan looked at the cute appearance of July and was helpless. Song Ningyu, how can there be such a top-grade girl.


    The bottom of my heart sighed. At the same time, a hand knife hit July''s neck and nodded at hibiscus. Then the purple skirt flew over and disappeared outside the courtyard wall with July.


    Gong Zilin didn''t hide muqianxun''s own affairs. Because they had no interests, they became friends instead, so Ziyan and they never disguised in front of Hibiscus.


    Looking at the direction of leaving in July, hibiscus observed a moment of silence and remembered the miserable appearance when she first entered Surabaya. Hibiscus immediately trembled. She really didn''t want to go to that place for the second time.


    After looking around, hibiscus walked towards muqianxun''s courtyard.


    She understood that the palace was not simple, but she would not take care of her own young lady without asking. As long as she would not hurt them, she was naturally happy and relaxed.


    Thinking of Mu Qianxun, hibiscus''s eyes were cold for a moment.


    Three days ago, when mu Qianxun returned to the courtyard, he passed through Liuli lake. He wanted to sit down, but he didn''t expect that Zi Yue suddenly appeared and almost pushed mu Qianxun down the water. Fortunately, hibiscus was quick eyed and pulled mu Qianxun back, but when he turned around, he accidentally knocked Zi Yue down the water. Zi Yue said that mu Qianxun pushed her down. Hibiscus just wanted to speak, But mu Qianxun admitted it.


    Then he saw ziyue sprinkle something on hibiscus, saying it was punishment. As a result, hibiscus was fine, but muqianxun suddenly had an old disease, and his whole body began to harden. He lost consciousness and fainted in a moment.


    Gong Zilin was at the scene at that time, but he didn''t know how to be entangled by lvluo. He couldn''t move. He became the look song Ningyu saw when he came.

 Chapter 13

    Hibiscus, who should have gone to muqianxun courtyard, turned and walked to the courtyard where ziyue lived.


    In ziyue''s courtyard, the peonies in the courtyard are colorful and diverse.


    Inside the room, the air pressure was more than a little lower than outside the room, but several little girls went in and out with things. They didn''t feel nervous or even low air pressure.


    "What are you doing? I''m the aunt of the palace! Why do you take the things in my room? Believe it or not, I asked you to resign?" ziyue''s hysterical voice came from the room.


    As soon as Hibiscus entered the courtyard, she found something wrong here. She stopped a girl passing by and asked, "what''s going on? What are you doing?"


    The girl looked at the hibiscus and replied respectfully, "the second aunt said that Lu ziyue is no longer her aunt, so it is impossible to enjoy her expenses. Everything should be taken back. The Lixiang courtyard has been empty since then."


    With that, the girl blessed herself respectfully to Hibiscus again, took something and stepped back.


    Hibiscus was stunned at first, and then her eyes lit up instantly. She said, how could such a thing happen? The young lady didn''t respond at all. Thinking of the way her young lady spoke when she woke up, hibiscus knew something must have happened, but she didn''t think it would be like this.


    Now she walked briskly towards the room. She wanted to have a good look at Lu ziyue''s hysterical appearance. Now she just thought about it and felt that life was so beautiful. Even the wind felt a lot warmer.


    Almost everything in the room has been emptied, and the dressing table is still like that, but there is no jewelry on it. All the bedding on the bed has been removed. When Hibiscus stepped in, she just saw several servant girls holding Lu ziyue and taking the hair ornaments on her head. Lu ziyue kept struggling, but she couldn''t get rid of it, I can only watch the jewelry on my head be taken down one by one.


    Looking at Lu ziyue''s red eyes, it seems that she wants to work hard with these servant girls. Hibiscus wants to laugh. Lu ziyue is really too big to her heart.


    When Hibiscus was full of joy, several servant girls just put everything away, then blessed hibiscus and retreated. As soon as Lu ziyue saw hibiscus, she rushed up, grabbed her, flushed her eyes and angrily said: "Did you, did you make them ignore me at all? I''m an aunt, except that my wife is the master of the house. Why should they treat me like this?"


    Looking at Lu ziyue, hibiscus reached out and patted her hand off. She looked at her disdainfully and said, "just you, return the master? Have you forgotten how you climbed to this position? The young master has never touched you, so you can say you are the master of the house?"


    Hibiscus said this in a gloomy way, but Lu ziyue suddenly woke up when she heard this. She looked at an empty room, turned her head to hibiscus and said, "it was done by my second aunt. I don''t believe that my eldest aunt will let her alone in this house, not to mention that there is already a wife in the house..."


    Speaking of song Ningyu, Lu ziyue remembered that three days ago, song Ningyu married and saw mu Qianxun''s expression at that time. His wife and his second aunt knew each other, and the relationship was not simple.


    People with eyes can see this, so Lu ziyue thought of this and suddenly changed her face. She hurried outside the room and ran straight to muqianxun''s courtyard.


    Hibiscus jumped in her heart when she saw it. She was afraid that she would do something to muqianxun. Now muqianxun''s old disease had just been suppressed. If something happened again, she didn''t know what it would become. Thinking of this, hibiscus quickly chased out.


    The Lixiang courtyard was filled with joy, while the green forest was quiet. Gong Zilin looked at the prescription in his hand and looked at the man on the bed again.


    At one glance, Gong Zilin''s cold heart seemed to stop beating.


    On the bed, song Ningyu''s clear face was quiet, giving people the feeling of warmth and penetration, which made Gong Zilin unable to move her eyes. At this time, she didn''t see the alienation when she met. It was cold. She just lay quietly on the bed, breathing evenly, and the corners of her lips were slightly hooked. Did she know that mu Qianxun woke up, so she was happy?


    When Gong Zilin regained his mind, he didn''t know what had come to the bedside. He put his hand on her cheek and could almost touch the clear face. It seemed that he sensed something. His hand suddenly stopped, his eyebrow slightly wrinkled and slowly retracted. A pair of dark eyes flickered, making people unable to distinguish the mood at the moment.


    "Did you find out?" Gong Zilin''s clear voice didn''t have a trace of temperature and said to the air.


    In the air, there seemed to be a shock. A dark shadow appeared behind Gong Zilin without warning. Gong Zilin turned back and looked at him without surprise, as if he had been there at the beginning.


    The shadow was slightly blessed and said in a low voice: "Three years ago, the emperor wanted to marry song Ningyu, the youngest daughter of song Taifu, but unexpectedly, it was song Ningxue, the eldest daughter of song Taifu, who finally got on the sedan chair and entered the bridal chamber. It was a foregone conclusion. The emperor was helpless and issued an imperial edict to inform the world. At that time, the father-in-law who announced the imperial edict mistook song Ningxue for song Ningyu. Therefore, song Ningyu had no chance to be the queen. As for the reason, the rumor is unknown."


    Hearing these words, Gong Zilin frowned slightly. When he was about to say something, a cold voice sounded without warning: "Gong childe, how can you investigate me so elegantly?"


    When Gong Zilin heard the speech, he turned his head and saw song Ningyu, who was lying quietly in bed. At this time, he had opened his eyes. A pair of clear and bright eyes were looking at himself for a moment. There was no emotion in his eyes, but simply looking at him.


    Touching these eyes, Gong Zilin''s expression didn''t change. He just waved his hand, let the shadow back down, and said with a smile, "my lady, don''t you care about you for my husband? Is it difficult that my lady doesn''t like it?"


    Looking at Gong Zilin, song Ningyu''s eyebrows jumped unconsciously. Did he think she didn''t see his quiet appearance just now? Compared with the smiling man now, the man just now didn''t know how many times he liked his eyes. Song Ningyu almost couldn''t control his heartbeat.


    Then he glanced at the prescription in Gong Zilin''s hand, frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "what''s that?"


    "This?" Gong Zilin lifted his big hand and sent the prescription to song Ningyu, showing a look of no city government. He naively said: "this is what your sister as the queen asked the servant girl to take. I think this thing is very important, so I left the servant girl. By the way, the lady can ask the servant girl about the usage of this thing."


    Listening to Gong Zilin''s cry, song Ningyu''s face turned black. Was he like this when he first met? Although she looks like a dandy, do you still keep a distance from her? When did the boy play so incorruptible?

 Chapter 14

    He glanced at Gong Zilin lightly, ignored his sparkling eyes and took the prescription he handed over. At the moment of seeing the prescription, song Ningyu''s face suddenly changed, and then shouted to the outside of the room, "July!"


    Song Ningyu waited for a long time and didn''t see July come in. He immediately turned his puzzled eyes to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin received song Ningyu''s eyes. It seemed that he just wanted to come and said honestly to song Ningyu: "ah, my lady, I sent the little girl out to play."


    "Play?" Song Ning Yu''s eyebrows. She won''t think Gong Zilin''s play will be simple play.


    But Gong Zilin nodded very seriously and said, "well, let her play with people, blood, murder and so on."


    Looking at Gong Zilin''s appearance, song Ningyu couldn''t say anything at once. If Gong Zilin pretended to be a dandy and frivolous towards her at the beginning, maybe she could refute it, but now, she couldn''t see the coldness in his eyes. It seems that all this came from her heart.


    It''s just that such a palace presence makes her feel strange.


    With a slight frown, song Ningyu said, "who is going to groom me?"


    As soon as he said this, something that song Ningyu didn''t expect to die appeared. Gong Zilin flashed, and then personally handed his clothes to her bed. In his other hand, he actually held a dress of almost the same color. Song Ningyu was stunned by his coquettish expression.


    What happened to Gong Zilin.


    Although she wanted to know what was going on, song Ningyu knew that it was not time to care about these things. She frowned and took Gong Zilin''s clothes and looked at him straight.


    Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes, Gong Zilin seemed to realize that he should avoid it for a long time. At present, he turned his head awkwardly and showed a trace of ruddy on his face.


    It was this ruddy touch that made song Ningyu almost think that there was something wrong with his eyes. Is this man actually shy?


    After Gong Zilin left, song Ningyu took the time to change her clothes. In her mind, she kept thinking about Gong Zilin''s blushing just now. Did she sleep for a while, and the whole world was upside down, and there was such an illusion, or was she not awake at all, or was she still in a dream?


    Song Ningyu looked at the door indifferently and pinched himself quietly in his hand. Er... It''s not ordinary pain.


    It seems that it''s not a dream. No matter what it is, Gong Zilin is very strange now. It''s better to avoid it. Determined, song Ningyu quickly cleaned himself up from the bed, stood up, covered with Green Silk Shawls, soft and shiny, looked at his hair and remembered the prescription just now. A trace of dignity flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes. Then he didn''t tidy up anything and walked directly out of the house.


    Who knows, as soon as the door was opened, Gong Zilin''s handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of him. The pure smile on his face made song Ningyu''s heart miss a beat. Then his eyes retracted, and he looked back at him. He said in silence, "Gong childe, I know I''m wrong. What''s wrong with you? Do you need to torture me like this? Did anyone tell you that your smile is terrible?"


    Hearing song Ningyu''s words, Gong Zilin paused with a smile on his face, revealing a touch of gloom, and said softly, "really?"


    The voice was soft and could not hear what was said, but song Ningyu could see his lost appearance, because her words were lost? When did song Ningyu have such charm?


    After a faint look at Gong Zilin, song Ningyu pretended not to see anything, walked outside the room and said, "take me to Qianxun''s room, come on."


    Gong Zilin''s gloomy look suddenly changed, changed back to his previous frivolous appearance, and said frivolously to song Ningyu, "what the lady said is naturally obeyed by my husband."


    While leaving with song Ningyu, Gong Zilin''s eyes looked at a tree in the green forest yard with a touch of annoyance.


    After song Ningyu left, a very low voice came from the tree: "wind, the method you taught doesn''t seem to work."


    A slightly resentful voice replied, "didn''t you see the master''s eyes just now? That''s a sign that I can prepare."


    "Ready?"


    "Ready to go to Surabaya..." the voice of resentment faded, and the voice of discussion dissipated at the same time, as if it had never appeared.


    In muqianxun''s room, hibiscus stepped into the room first and looked at the appearance of her young lady waiting in her spare time. It was immediately clear to her that her young lady had accurately calculated ziyue''s return.


    At one glance, her heart settled down, stood beside mu Qianxun, lowered her head and eyebrows, and didn''t say a word.


    Just as Hibiscus stood still, ziyue rushed in. As soon as she came in, she knelt on the ground and cried, "second aunt, I know it''s wrong, but you don''t have to treat me like this. I''m just unwilling to let the childe look at me. Please forgive me once... Second aunt..."


    Ziyue''s Apricot eyes were about to fall, and she looked like a little rustling. Seeing that the corners of Hibiscus''s mouth moved slightly, she just wanted to laugh.


    "I''ll give you chicken feathers, and you can use them as an arrow?" Mu Qianxun''s enchanting eyes were full of cold ice. Looking at ziyue, who was crying under his bed, there was no temperature.


    Ziyue shivered all over her body. Her crying look suddenly converged. She looked up and stubbornly looked at mu Qianxun: "we are all childe''s concubines. Why can you ask for wind and rain in the house? Childe is willing to spend a lot of money for you, but never looks at me. Why? I''m unwilling."


    Hearing ziyue''s words, mu Qianxun was stunned. He immediately laughed angrily. His body lying on the bed did not move, but his voice was colder: "are you unwilling? When member Lu sent you, he only asked for the status of one end. I begged the childe and asked the childe to give you a seat. At that time, I said that there is only name, there is no truth. How did you answer me?"


    Ziyue''s water pupil turned slightly and said in a high voice, "how was it compared with today? Now, if you hadn''t confused the childe, how could the childe not touch me?"


    Hearing ziyue''s words, hibiscus and mu Qianxun were really angry and smiled.


    Ziyue saw them laughing, but her face became arrogant. She got up and looked at mu Qianxun proudly, laughing: "I don''t see what I look like. Just your body. Can you stand it? I see... Ah!"


    Hibiscus eyes cold, did not hesitate to give ziyue a slap, ziyue red eyes and shouted: "you!"


    "Good fight." the cool voice sounded from outside muqianxun''s room. Outside the door, song Ningyu was covered with green silk without any hair accessories. At one glance, she had a beautiful face, a white wide sleeved jade silk skirt, a purple gold ribbon at the waist, and a gentle and smooth white stone pearl jade. She collided back and forth, making a crisp sound of falling jade.

 Chapter 15

    Behind her, Gong Zilin, dressed in a clear color, followed lazily with a sign of a bad smile, as if he had a frivolous face, but his eyes were cold.


    Two people, one after the other, looked at each other at a glance, and their temperament was the same.


    "Miss." Hibiscus looked at Song Ningyu respectfully and returned to Mu Qianxun. Since Song Ningyu came, Lu ziyue must have a bad day.


    Mu Qianxun also looked up at them with a smile on her lips. She felt friendly at the first sight when she saw Gong Zilin, not because of anything else, but because of his natural temperament, which was carved in the same mold as song Ningyu.


    This feeling is different from his usual frivolity and can''t be covered up.


    When ziyue saw Gong Zilin, her eyes were filled with tears. She directly ignored song Ningyu and ran towards Gong Zilin.


    Seeing this scene, song Ningyu took a faint step, looked at ziyue with clear eyes and said, "Lu ziyue?"


    Because song Ningyu stopped Gong Zilin just in time, Lu ziyue couldn''t stop for a moment, and she was about to hit song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were frozen. He stepped back and just bumped into Gong Zilin''s arms. Gong Zilin didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He closed his hands and took song Ningyu back.


    Just because of this step, Lu ziyue stood where she was, while song Ningyu and Gong Zilin withdrew from the room. Suddenly, the door of the room suddenly closed, isolating all the sight of song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    Thinking of the prescription he had just seen, song Ningyu''s face suddenly changed and whispered, "no!"


    The body moved, song Ningyu got rid of Gong Zilin''s arms and wanted to rush to open the door, but Gong Zilin grabbed her hand and said, "don''t worry."


    Song Ningyu frowned and turned to look at Gong Zilin. His eyes were cold and cold: "don''t restrict me with your rules. I''m different from you."


    With that, he shook his long hair and directly broke away from the shackles of Gong Zilin and ran to the door. The crisp knock on the door rang out: "open the door quickly! Lu ziyue, if you don''t want to die, open the door!"


    Song Ningyu is in a very bad state now. Gong Zilin is stunned when he looks at his abandoned hand. He doesn''t come back until he hears song Ningyu''s cry. It''s been a long time since he encountered this situation. He has always been very confident in his appearance, but song Ningyu is his nemesis and always doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly dim. Looking at Song Ningyu''s loose waist long hair, a clear voice came out: "if she could open the door, would she do that before?"


    This sentence successfully stopped song Ningyu''s action. Just now she just saw the small action on Lu ziyue''s hand, but she didn''t expect that Lu ziyue would have such an extreme idea.


    Song Ningyu hid just now not because she was afraid of being bumped into herself, but because of the small silver needle in Lu ziyue''s hand. The silver needle looked small. If it wasn''t for the angle, song Ningyu just saw a glimmer of streamer, I think she couldn''t find it, so she stepped back.


    And Gong Zilin, song Ningyu estimated that it was because he saw the silver needle that he made this move. Otherwise, how could he take the initiative to touch someone when he was a playful person?


    "How could this happen? Didn''t you marry her back? Why can''t you even manage your own people? If something happened to Chihiro, I wouldn''t let it go!" song Ningyu stood in front of muchihiro''s house without action, but his cold voice was clear.


    Hearing this, Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows slightly, hooked the corners of his lips, and smiled in his clear voice: "it''s right that I married back, but not everyone I married back is obedient. For example..."


    Gong Zilin obviously paused for a moment and looked directly at Song Ningyu. It seemed to say that you were also married by me. Why didn''t you see how obedient you were?


    Unfortunately, song Ningyu didn''t turn around at the moment. Naturally, he didn''t see the expression on Gong Zilin''s face at this time.


    But she knew that Gong Zilin was talking about herself, and she was silent for a moment. That''s true. You may not be obedient if you marry back. After all, you can''t listen to him.


    The two were speechless for a moment. Song Ningyu looked at the door, and Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s back. The three were in a line of silence.


    There was silence outside the room, but in the room, there was a fierce momentum. Hibiscus ran to Mu Qianxun at the moment when the door was closed, and stared at Lu ziyue tightly for fear that she would do anything.


    While mu Qianxun was lying behind hibiscus, with a pair of Phoenix eyes on his back, his face was not nervous, but relaxed.


    Hibiscus looked at Lu ziyue. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Her face was the same as mu Qianxun. She didn''t take a nervous look. Her lips moved slightly and said calmly, "what do you think you can do with you?"


    Lu ziyue''s mouth was hooked, revealing a very strange smile and said, "I don''t do anything, but do you want to know how much the childe values your young lady?"


    Hibiscus and mu Qianxun looked at Lu ziyue with the same eyes. How much did they see her? Lu ziyue may care about this kind of thing, but it makes no sense to Mu Qianxun.


    There is only one person she wants, but he will never be her him.


    I don''t know what he thought. Mu Qianxun''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and then he raised his eyes. With only one eye, Lu ziyue was stunned.


    It was not fear, but beauty. Since seeing mu Qianxun, Lu ziyue felt that all her strengths had been completely covered. She had never experienced the feeling of frustration since childhood. That time, she also had such a look, very light, far away and alienated, but she pasted it like she was dying and wanted to look at her eyes, even if only one.


    But then when she saw Gong Zilin beside him, her whole heart began to tremble. After knowing that he was the richest man in the world, she got out of control and asked her father to send herself in by all means, no matter what his status, as long as she was beside him.


    At that time, mu Qianxun''s beauty became her most eye-catching thing. It was so beautiful, but she just wanted to destroy it. However, no matter what method, mu Qianxun was always safe in the end. Sometimes she wondered if her actions were known by her, but she still didn''t respond at all when she saw that she lived her life like that, So then she slowly let go.


    But she didn''t know how to do it. Later, she chose to ignore mu Qianxun until one day someone was willing to help her get rid of Mu Qianxun. That was the happiest day of her life. She hardly slept that day. The best way to make mu Qianxun disappear was to let her old disease relapse. In this way, no one would blame her and no one would think of her.

 Chapter 16

    However, there were few people behind her, and she couldn''t do these things. The things in the palace were either Ziyan tube or muqianxun tube. There was no other aunt at all. Naturally, she couldn''t get involved.


    Just as she was struggling, a man suddenly found her and said that he could provide her with the medicine that would weaken muqianxun''s body, which was invisible to people.


    At first, she didn''t believe it, but as more and more things happened, she chose to gamble. Whether it was true or false, it didn''t do her any harm. Really, it was all right. If it didn''t help, it wouldn''t lose anything, just like before.


    Under such an idea, Lu ziyue began to use the drugs given to her by the man. She didn''t think about what kind of person would know what was on her mind, and even found what she wanted to help her remove her thorns. This kind of thing would make people feel terrible if you think about it, but Lu ziyue was really red eyed at that time, I didn''t think about anything and just did it.


    In the whole room, an unspeakable smell came out. It was faint and moistening. Mu Qianxun and hibiscus smelled the smell and had no response at all. Because of the smell, they smelled it almost every day. They didn''t smell it for a long time.


    Lu ziyue didn''t care about their eyes, but began to say to herself, "Mu Qianxun, your body is so weak that you can''t accompany the childe all your life. I don''t say this. I guess you know, so why do you live to drag the childe?"


    After hearing this, hibiscus immediately looked cold, came forward and directly threw her hand at Lu ziyue, and said in a cold voice, "don''t use your crow''s mouth to say my miss. My miss lives much longer than you!"


    Lu ziyue looked at the closer and closer slap, and a meaningless smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Her right hand suddenly took something out of her arms and said to Hibiscus: "as long as I sprinkle this thing gently, there will be no medicine stone for your lady''s disease. If you dare to touch me, I may disperse when I am afraid."


    Hibiscus''s actions in her hands were a meal. Looking at Lu ziyue''s proud expression, her face was uncertain: "do you think I will believe this kind of thing? With your little thing, my miss''s illness hasn''t killed her for so long."


    That''s what she said, but the action on Hibiscus''s hand couldn''t help stopping. She didn''t believe Lu ziyue''s words, but she didn''t want to hurt mu Qianxun because of her temper.


    She didn''t know how bad the disease was, but it felt very uncomfortable. She was sure. Looking at mu Qianxun''s almost unwilling to get out of bed, sometimes she felt uncomfortable, not to mention the people lying in bed.


    Sometimes mu Qianxun looks at his envious eyes and makes him feel that he is a healthy person. Although mu Qianxun doesn''t say anything, he still envies a healthy person?


    For this reason, hibiscus would rather not fight this time. If Mu Qianxun could suffer less, she would not feel a loss.


    Lu ziyue couldn''t understand what Hibiscus thought. Seeing that Hibiscus''s action stopped, she immediately felt that it was because of her threat. At present, she laughed and gave Hibiscus a slap with her backhand.


    This slap directly made Hibiscus''s head heavily biased to one side, and a little blood oozed from the corners of her mouth.


    The crisp slap sound was particularly harsh in the whole room. Mu Qianxun''s calm eyes suddenly seemed to blow a storm. The body that had been motionless in bed suddenly ran down from the bed, grabbed the hibiscus and pulled it behind him. With a morbid pale hand, he raised his backhand and gave Lu ziyue two slaps.


    Jingying''s feet stepped directly on the ground. Although it was not cold in March, it was definitely not hot, not to mention mu Qianxun''s sensitive body.


    Originally, the hibiscus was angry in her heart, but when she saw her young lady treat herself like this, she immediately digested her anger. Looking at mu Qianxun, she worried and said, "Miss, I''m fine. The ground is cold. You go back to bed first."


    Mu Qianxun seemed not to hear the words of Hibiscus. A pair of startlingly beautiful eyes glanced at Lu ziyue. His voice was not only cold, but a thorough cold: "who gave you the courage to beat me? What are you? You have to pretend to be medicinal materials with a bag of white powder? How many years have I taken medicine, and this can hide from me?"


    Listening to the icy words in Mu Qianxun''s mouth, Lu ziyue seemed to have not turned around for a while. She looked at mu Qianxun for a long time and said incredulously, "you hit me?"


    Mu Qianxun narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and down at Lu ziyue, and smiled angrily: "what are you? Even if the queen mother of the West sky is in my house, you have to lie down for me. You? You little servant girl, don''t say, fight. Even if you die immediately, no one will say half a word. Do you want to try?"


    Sen''s cold tone made mu Qianxun''s beautiful face also stained with a trace of hostility, but it was still like this. Mu Qianxun was still beautiful to the heart.


    "You..." Lu ziyue shook her hand slightly. It seemed that she was greatly stimulated and was about to shake out everything in her hand. However, mu Qianxun and hibiscus were not worried about this kind of thing at all, because mu Qianxun was right. She grew up in a medicine jar since she was a child. The taste of medicine was as sensitive to her as people smelling rice, How could she not feel the medicine in her hand?


    Lu ziyue saw that the two people looked like they didn''t believe it. At present, she waved her big hand. This time, it was not scary, but she really wanted to spill the things inside, but she hadn''t spilled them yet. The roof of the room suddenly snapped and directly broke a big hole. Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s waist and fell slowly from the sky.


    In the air, the green silk entangles, the skirt dances, the face is like an immortal, free from dust, and there is no trace of fireworks in the world.


    I really feel like a human painting.


    Lu ziyue looked at this scene, and the action in her hand was another meal. She looked at Song Ningyu beside Gong Zilin, and her eyes couldn''t stand it.


    She always thought that mu Qianxun was the most beautiful woman. She could make people fall in love at a glance, and there was no room at all. Therefore, the childe was so special to Mu Qianxun, but now, the congealing to the princess surprised her even more.


    It''s not beauty, but a kind of cleanness from inside to outside, especially those eyes, clear and transparent. When they look at themselves, it''s like all the dirty things in their heart have been seen through. There''s no idea of resistance in their heart. They just want to escape and escape her prying eyes.


    Now Lu ziyue has this feeling. Coupled with the cold and quiet momentum, song Ningyu is unforgettable as a fairy.


    In Lu ziyue''s stupor, Gong Zilin landed with song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked at the good wood Chihiro in the room and the hibiscus with blood in his mouth. His clear eyes were slightly cold. There was no longer any fluctuation in Lu ziyue''s eyes. His tone was also a little cold: "bring Chihiro back to bed."


    ¡£

 Chapter 17

    Song Ningyu didn''t say to whom, but Gong Zilin naturally nodded and smiled at Song Ningyu, "yes, madam."


    Song Ningyu is used to hearing Gong Zilin. Anyway, she is married. It''s really not too much to say she is a lady.


    "Lu ziyue." song Ningyu shouted her name as if she had just entered the room. There was no temperature in her voice. "When were you with the queen?"


    Lu ziyue looked at Song Ningyu in front of her, but she still didn''t think back. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin came in from the outside of the room just now, which gave her a clear feeling that wasn''t so heavy. After landing from the room, the whole person''s temperament seemed to have changed dramatically.


    It was the gap between the clouds in the sky and the mud on the ground. Lu ziyue felt that she could not catch up with song Ningyu in her life.


    The bottom of his eyes showed a trace of reluctance, just staring at Song Ningyu.


    Looking at Lu ziyue''s childish appearance, song Ningyu almost didn''t think about it, so she slapped her in the past, and her eyes were full of cold ice: "in front of me, you don''t need to pretend, say when you were with the queen."


    Lu ziyue''s jealousy was broken up by song Ningyu. Hearing song Ningyu''s words, her heart jumped and just wanted to say something.


    But seeing Gong Zilin, he just hugged mu Qianxun to the bed, and almost didn''t look at himself.


    Suddenly it was the bottom of my heart and a burst of bitterness. I couldn''t say anything.


    Song Ningyu looked at Lu ziyue''s dying appearance. She didn''t feel anything. She glanced at her lightly and said: "You dare to do such a thing with the queen. Do you know that if anything happens to this thing, the Queen''s first thing to do is to let you be the ghost of death. At that time, even if we don''t need you to die, the queen will kill you, and it will only be more cruel."


    Lu ziyue listened to song Ningyu''s words and became more and more terrible. Then she said, "what queen? What am I with the queen? What are you talking about? I don''t know what these things have to do with me. Don''t think about adding any charges to me!"


    Hearing Lu ziyue''s words, song Ningyu smiled and smiled on her clear face. Suddenly, Jiayan tilted three thousand.


    But after a little, song Ningyu''s smile suddenly became cold, looked at Lu ziyue and said coldly: "Isn''t it very clever? How can people use it like this but still don''t know at all? You say you don''t know what I''m talking about. I ask you, whose is the fragrance in muqianxun''s room? Do you know that this is the Royal ambergris, which is only available in the Imperial Palace all over the world. Don''t you know that?"


    Song Ningyu pointed to the burning stove in muqianxun''s room. At this time, the burning stove was slightly emitting fragrance and spreading in all directions. The whole room was full of faint fragrance. Yes, it was ambergris, which was the taste of muqianxun''s room.


    When Lu ziyue heard song Ningyu, she shook her head blankly and said, "no, it''s impossible. It''s just the medicine that the man gave me. It only has a little effect on muqianxun''s disease and is of little use to others. How can it be ambergris? It''s impossible, impossible..."


    Lu ziyue really doesn''t want to believe it, but song Ningyu may cheat her in anything, that is, it''s impossible.


    She was close to the royal family. It''s natural for her to understand this kind of thing. Moreover, she just said that she came here every day to have some incense?


    Thinking of this, Lu ziyue suddenly raised her head and looked at Song Ningyu with a quiet face. Her eyes were full of unbelievable.


    This is really unbelievable. When she did this, song Ningyu didn''t come to the palace at all. How could she know such a thing?


    "Thinking about how I would know?" song Ningyu sneered. "Some things don''t mean that no one really knows if no one knows. You should know that there may be several pairs of eyes staring at you where you don''t know."


    Then song Ningyu glanced around symbolically. Several people hiding in the dark suddenly became stiff. They had the feeling of being seen where they were hiding. This feeling has not been for a long time. In addition to Gong Zilin, who knows where they are, they are people with very strong internal power. Song Ningyu doesn''t look like people with great internal power.


    At present, people in the dark had a doubt in their hearts, but what they didn''t expect was that it was this doubt that almost made them die under an unknown internal force.


    I don''t know if Lu ziyue suddenly became enlightened. After listening to song Ningyu''s words, she suddenly looked at Gong Zilin and wanted to see something from Gong Zilin. However, Gong Zilin kept smiling at mu Qianxun and song Ningyu. She didn''t say anything and didn''t look at Lu ziyue.


    "Childe, are you..."


    "That''s right." Lu ziyue''s voice trembled. Before he finished asking, Gong Zilin took over the words, glanced slightly at Lu ziyue, and said coldly, "I know what you have done. Someone will report to me every day. Moreover, I know where you go out to meet people on the 12th of each month, but I haven''t talked about it."


    Hearing this, Lu ziyue suddenly fell to the ground, with a face full of despair. Yes, they all know that they are going to worship the Buddha on the 12th of each month, but this worship is just a cover, just to meet the person who gave her medicine. She didn''t expect that Gong Zilin even knows this.


    After she was paralyzed on the ground, Lu ziyue seemed to think of something. She suddenly stood up and grabbed a bag of things from her arms again. The color of despair on her face disappeared and changed into a look full of cruelty.


    "I didn''t expect you to see all my things over the years. Shouldn''t you know how hard it is for me to miss you every day? I entered the palace for you. For you, I brought almost all my family''s property. I......"


    "Why did I need it?" Lu ziyue''s affectionate words didn''t speak yet. Gong Zilin made a merciless noise and interrupted. Lu ziyue''s expression immediately appeared.


    Lu ziyue sneered. Looking at mu Qianxun on the bed, hibiscus standing by the bed, song Ningyu in clean clothes, and Gong Zilin in the same clean clothes, Lu ziyue said calmly: "I never knew that I was in this palace, just like a clown. Are you very proud of Gong Zilin? Are you very proud of watching other women break their hearts for you, don''t think about food and tea for you, and break their heart and feelings for you?"


    Lu ziyue''s words became more and more exaggerated. Gong Zilin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his face suddenly added a few clear worries. After a long time, he suddenly looked at Song Ningyu and asked, "lady, did you do this for me?"


    Looking at Gong Zilin''s unseemly face, although he knew that he was pretending, song Ningyu immediately turned him white and said faintly, "do you play?"

 Chapter 18

    Song Ningyu''s completely indifferent appearance made mu Qianxun on the bed laugh. She doesn''t worry about anything now. As long as song Ningyu is around, she can rest assured even if she sleeps like this.


    Just because she''ll make up for her life.


    Hibiscus didn''t have the tension just now. Looking at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, there was a faint smile on the corners of her mouth. From her back, the two people really matched more and more.


    Hibiscus even felt that when Gong Zilin and his young lady were together, they didn''t have this feeling of matching. Instead, they had an inexplicable sense of strangeness. But now, looking at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin standing aside, they felt that they were matched at a glance. This feeling is really strange to the extreme.


    I can''t tell why.


    Lu ziyue watched them say love words inexplicably in front of her. Of course, in Song Ningyu''s opinion, it was not love words at all, but she replied impatiently. But in Lu ziyue''s opinion, it was love words, and it was quite touching. Even if Gong Zilin hadn''t touched her once since he came to the palace for so long, he never told her, How unfair it is!


    "You''re just deceiving people too much!" said Lu ziyue. She was about to raise the things in her hand, and then when she started, a cold voice sounded.


    "I swear, as long as you dare to spill this thing, I will make your life worse than death!" song Ningyu took a step forward with his right foot, and the evil spirit from nowhere directly pressed on Lu ziyue.


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you just said? Ambergris, I don''t know, so I can''t refute whatever you say. Do you think I don''t understand such a thing?" Lu ziyue stretched her eyes and stared at Song Ningyu, hoping to see something in her eyes. Naturally, she didn''t want song Ningyu to be true, So I want to see that song Ningyu is lying.


    "What do you think it is? A kind-hearted person looks at your pity and then helps you?" song Ningyu''s expression remains unchanged, as if he is talking about what to eat at night. "Don''t be too naive. You can''t just look at some things once, which will only make you doomed. A confused person will not die, but will be used."


    As soon as song Ningyu''s words fell, a breeze floated by, raising her skirt and fluttering. A head of green silk danced with the wind. It looked a little ethereal in the distance, not like a real person.


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes and coagulated slightly. He didn''t know why. His hand in his sleeve moved slightly. Unexpectedly, there was an impulse to reach out and catch her.


    Thinking of the feeling in his heart, the joking expression on Gong Zilin''s face could not help but freeze. He was afraid.


    Yes, he had that feeling when she left. He was afraid and wanted to catch her, but she didn''t stay and couldn''t stay. This time? Song Ningyu said such words. She must have suffered a lot of injuries. Will she leave without caring about anything like this, and he will never see her again?


    Thinking of this, Gong Zilin suddenly clenched his hands and stepped forward to wrap song Ningyu in his arms. Looking at his already petite body in his arms, he felt even thinner.


    However, the full touch in his hand made Gong Zilin jump in his heart.


    I can''t tell what it feels like, but I have this feeling in my heart. That feeling is like holding the lost thing in my hand again. It''s a real feeling.


    Song Ningyu looked up at Gong Zilin. When song Ningyu turned his head, Gong Zilin took back the meaning and emotion of his eyes. He looked at Song Ningyu with soft eyes and kept confided in the clear breath in his mouth: "madam, you only need to look at your husband''s affairs. Anyway, your husband will certainly not hurt you."


    These words are very pleasant to hear, but song Ningyu doesn''t feel at all, because now Gong Zilin seems to be acting on the occasion. What''s more true than this? It was almost impossible, so she just raised her eyebrows slightly and refused to comment.


    I believe she will die miserably. If not, she may be able to live more freely. In this case, she will automatically choose to ignore Gong Zilin''s words.


    On one side, Lu ziyue couldn''t stand the look of their love in front of her. She immediately looked at Gong Zilin with red eyes and said reluctantly, "childe, this woman is not as beautiful as me at all. Why have you never told me what you said to her? Am I better than this woman who has been married for only a few days?"


    Song Ningyu stood still without saying a word. Her eyes were calm. Now Lu ziyue seemed to her like an abandoned pet. She kept yelling at the people nearby. All she wanted was a little attention, but it was a pity that no one here gave her a sympathetic look.


    Gong Zilin couldn''t help it. He blinked at ziyue. His face was still joking, but there was no temperature at all. What he said to Lu ziyue was colder: "in fact, I don''t even know your name, so... I don''t understand what you mean. Ning Yu is my mother. What''s the problem with my kindness to her?"


    "Empress, what a empress. In this way, what am I in your eyes?" Lu ziyue''s eyes were completely red. Looking at Gong Zilin, she shouted excitedly, such as the green veins on Yu''s neck, which appeared one by one, some hysterical.


    Facing Lu ziyue''s hysteria, Gong Zilin seemed not to see it. He just glanced at her faintly, and finally said two words: "woman."


    If only these two words were OK, Lu ziyue could understand it, but then Gong Zilin said again: "disgusting woman."


    With the addition of this word, Lu ziyue felt the collapse of the sky and couldn''t say anything.


    She never thought she would be like this in Gong Zilin''s eyes. What kind of impression is this?


    With more grief and anger in her heart, she looked at a room full of hatred. She was only jealous of them. At this time, Gong Zilin hurt her heart. What else could she not do?


    The next moment, in Song Ningyu''s eyes, Lu ziyue''s hand was held high. Now Song Ningyu saw clearly that it was an exquisite small bottle. Looking at the small bottle, she knew that it must not be an ordinary thing. It happened that she had seen this kind of thing in the Queen''s palace. After all, it was her sister. She had been to the Queen''s bedroom.


    It''s really her. This is song Ningyu''s first idea and second idea. This bottle must not be broken.

 Chapter 19

    Almost at the moment when Lu ziyue threw the thing in her hand to the ground, song Ningyu''s body ran out and wanted to catch it before it landed, but song Ningyu''s speed was too slow for the speed of the bottle. When song Ningyu watched the bottle fall to the ground, a figure jumped into her eyes and directly surpassed her, The next moment, in her eyes, she grabbed the little bottle that almost touched the ground in the palm of her hand, and then retreated.


    Song Ningyu looked up at Gong Zilin''s ruffian smile. When he looked at himself, he felt that the smile was so beautiful for the first time.


    Because he rushed too fast, he didn''t have time to stop. He directly bumped into Gong Zilin''s arms, full of warm fragrance.


    While Gong Zilin was leaving, a figure in the dark quickly rushed out and stretched out his hand to quickly point on Lu ziyue. Lu ziyue''s surprise at the bottom of her eyes didn''t have time to retreat, and the whole person immediately softened.


    When song Ningyu stretched out her head from Gong Zilin''s arms, she saw a dark figure carrying Lu ziyue away. She frowned and said, "Gong Zilin, it''s your concubine. Is it really good to give it to your men?"


    Gong Zilin was stunned for a moment, and then he wanted to understand what song Ningyu meant. He laughed and said, "well, how come I didn''t think of it? There are many people in my palace who don''t have a wife. Although Lu ziyue''s face is a little ugly, he is still qualified to be a wife."


    Listening to Gong Zilin''s words, song Ningyu turned his head and looked at mu Qianxun and asked, won''t this man always look like this?


    Mu Qianxun blinked, and there seemed to be no change.


    Song Ningyu immediately helped her forehead, and then seemed to think of something. She immediately looked up outside the room and said faintly, "Gong Zilin, should we go into the palace to meet the emperor and queen now?"


    Gong Zilin blinked playfully, played with the small bottle he received in his hand and joked, "it seems so, madam, today is just three days after we got married."


    The face of the world made such a lovely action, which immediately surprised the people in the dark, and their eyes fell to the ground, and their mouth trembled slightly in fear.


    Song Ningyu didn''t feel anything. She just glanced at him and looked at the bottle in her hand. It was warm in the sun, but the warm light was so dazzling in her eyes.


    The head tilted slightly and looked out of the room. There, it was magnificent and there were many splendors.


    "I want to see what''s going on." song Ningyu took the lead and walked to the dressing table in Mu Qianxun''s room, "hibiscus, dress me up."


    Hibiscus hurriedly followed without saying a word, her eyes full of excitement.


    Mu Qianxun looked at Song Ningyu and felt a twinkling of love. What she disliked most was the grand and the red tape in the court. Therefore, every time she went out, it was almost just a gauze and a jade hairpin, clean and transparent. But now, she took the initiative to ask Hibiscus to dress up. It can be seen how upset she was this time.


    "Ning Yu..." Mu Qianxun made a faint sound, and his eyebrows were covered with a layer of light sorrow. Song Ningyu looked at mu Qianxun, smiled at her, and said faintly, "well, don''t think too much. I''m fine. You have a good rest. I''ll come with him."


    Hibiscus noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and the smile on her face was less excited, but she looked forward to song Ningyu.


    From the beginning of knowing song Ningyu, hibiscus wanted to make up for song Ningyu. I don''t know whether it was because song Ningyu never had the habit of dressing up, or because song Ningyu''s face looked particularly clear. In short, hibiscus has been struggling with this problem since then.


    However, song Ningyu always mercilessly and directly refused, and didn''t give Hibiscus a chance at all. At this time, if July was here, she would not be willing to jump up. Why did her young lady give Hibiscus her first dressing?


    Looking at the woman with clear eyebrows in the mirror, song Ningyu took a slight sip at the corners of her mouth and narrowed her eyes. Song Ningxue, I don''t want to fight for some things and don''t want to participate in them. If you have to challenge my bottom line with what I care about most, I will take your offline to make you ugly.


    There has never been love between us.


    "Comb it." song Ningyu slowly closed his eyes, and the person in the mirror slowly disappeared until it was dark.


    It is not a secret that song Ningyu doesn''t dress up in the song house, but everyone knows it. However, because she is a young lady of her own family, and she looks very comfortable without dressing up, she indulges. After that, song Ningyu has never dressed up again. Among all women, song Ningyu who doesn''t dress up has become a sign. When she mentions the woman who doesn''t dress up, Song Ningyu will naturally come to mind.


    But few people know why song Ningyu doesn''t dress up.


    Mu Qianxun also didn''t know the reason, because song Ningyu kept silent about this matter. When he mentioned it, he always kept silent for a long time, and then it didn''t end. Over time, mu Qianxun wouldn''t ask about this problem, and song Ningyu also forgot it.


    Song Ningyu sighed slightly, and the once situation seemed to appear in her closed eyes.


    That''s something she just remembered. I remember that year, she was taken by her mother to see the dresser for the first time. Everything was so exquisite and perfect in her eyes. She saw that her eyes were shining. She pestered her mother to comb her once, even once. It was not two casual braids, but a serious dress like a woman. Her mother was stubborn but her, Then she dressed up those things carefully for her, which made her mother very happy and said she was the most beautiful.


    In fact, she thinks her mother is the most beautiful. The smile around her mouth is always so gentle. With smiling eyes, she watches her every move. She likes the feeling of being watched by her mother, even if she is punished for doing something wrong.


    However, things have changed since the dressing up. The eldest lady said that she had lost jewelry in the house and looked for it wantonly. She didn''t expect to find it in her mother''s dressing table. She once found the jewelry on the road. In order to make her mother happy, she put it in her mother''s jewelry box. She didn''t know it at all.


    She was unwilling to see her mother beaten by the eldest lady. She wanted to say it, but her mother admitted that she took it and asked her not to say anything. Her mother said it would be all right.


    It''s gonna be okay!


    She believed it, but it was that time that her mother had typhoid fever and was acute. She even took a look at it in time. Without saying anything, she left her.


    It''s ironic that she passed it on directly to the eldest lady and became song Ningxue''s sister.


    be nice with yourself.


    So after that, she didn''t dress up and hated all jewelry for no reason, except that her mother left it, which was one of the reasons why she ran away from marriage when she got married.

 Chapter 20

    Think about the complexity of the wedding dress, the heaviness of the headdress, and all kinds of accessories of gold, silver and jewelry, such as step shaking, hairpin and bun, which she doesn''t want. How can she marry in this case?


    He felt his eyes slightly astringent. Song Ningyu moved his eyebrows slightly, his eyes slowly opened, and a pair of clear eyes were suffused with water color.


    At this time, the person in the mirror has changed his appearance. His face is still that face. It is clean and clear, but the temperament of his whole body is condensed again.


    At this time, all the green silk has been combed up and obediently lying on his head. The broken flowers like pearls make the green silk more and more black and bright. A little red cinnabar looms on his forehead. It is painted by Hibiscus with water rouge. The color of water rouge is indifferent, but there is nothing. It is muqianxun''s favorite rouge.


    The eyebrow was painted a little light red by hibiscus, and the whole person looked bright and gorgeous. If it is white lotus before dressing, it is red lotus after dressing, turbid and clear without demon.


    It seems that no matter what song Ningyu looks like, the distant temperament of indifference and tranquility always affects her feeling.


    At one glance, song Ningyu smiled. She never thought that it would be this time to dress up again, but the bitterness between her eyebrows immediately converged when she thought of what she wanted to do.


    "Gong Zilin, today, no matter what reason you have, I hope you can cooperate with me unconditionally in the imperial palace. Remember, it''s unconditional." song Ningyu looked at himself in the mirror, his eyes were cold, even the drop of vermilion was cold, without any temperature.


    Gong Zilin has been standing on the side watching song Ningyu dressing up. He can''t see through what she thinks, but he can feel the sad breath on song Ningyu at that moment. He often reveals it in the dead of night, so he won''t feel wrong. In addition, with the ice cold that song Ningyu reveals when he speaks, he knows that there must be something about her, And these things she doesn''t want to say.


    Then he raised his eyebrows, put a light smile on his mouth, stretched out a big hand with clear knuckles to song Ningyu, and joked: "don''t worry, madam. When we arrive at the palace, we must do our utmost love, and no one can say a word."


    Hearing this, song Ningyu immediately glanced at him. How could she mean this?


    Turning around, I saw his outstretched hand. The white hand looked shining in the daytime, which made song Ningyu''s eyes different for a moment.


    That year, my mother also extended her hand to herself and let herself go to the dressing Pavilion.


    In the sun, her mother''s smile made her feel warmer than the sun. Since that time, she has never seen anyone who can make the gentle movements of her mother.


    Looking at this action, song Ningyu smiled faintly. She couldn''t tell whether it was bitter or indifferent. She always thought that she didn''t care about it, would not think about it, and forgot it. But now it seems that it''s not forgetting, but selectively not remembering and remembering.


    However, some things can not be forgotten without remembering.


    Standing up slowly, song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin, ignored his outstretched hand, passed by him and walked out of the room.


    Gong Zilin''s hand in the air was slightly stiff. Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes, there was a moment of resentment, but his steps kept following song Ningyu and walked out lazily.


    Mu Qianxun saw the state of Gong Zilin and song Ningyu. The narrow Phoenix eyes turned slightly, the streamer rippled slightly, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In the sun, they walked forward quietly in clear clothes. At a glance, the frequency of the steps was so harmonious and natural.


    In the room, hibiscus looked at the posture of the two people leaving, with a slight hook in the corners of her mouth. She said to Mu Qianxun, "Miss, do you think these two people sometimes look like carved out of a mold?"


    Mu Qianxun glanced at Hibiscus faintly. There was a trace of mystery at the bottom of his eyes and said, "really? Do you really think so?"


    "Hmm?" Hibiscus didn''t understand mu Qianxun''s meaning for a moment. At that moment, she was stunned, and then opened her eyes to song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. At this time, her eyes were even wider, "more than..."


    Mu Qianxun smiled, pulled his clothes slightly, his eyes were slightly sleepy, and said to Hibiscus: "it''s said that the bystander is clear. Can you see something?"


    Hibiscus smelled the speech, turned back and looked at mu Qianxun''s sleepy face. Then she went to the bedside, pulled out the quilt in the bed and covered her with a trace of helplessness in her eyes: "Miss, if you want me to say, some things can be controlled, some things are not to see others, but to see yourself. But now, you must listen to me and have a rest."


    Just now, Lu ziyue made such a noise that mu Qianxun didn''t sleep in the past. If it was in the past, after the old disease, mu Qianxun would rest for at least three days and recuperate well. This time, Lu ziyue made a noise directly, and they didn''t have time to rest.


    Thinking of Hibiscus, she blamed herself secretly. If she had just stopped Lu ziyue, this would not have happened. Originally, she thought mu Qianxun looked like she had expected. It was certain that the budget had arrived. Instead, she forgot mu Qianxun''s body and can''t stand the toss now.


    Looking at Hibiscus''s worried face, mu Qianxun just smiled and joked: "it''s mother mu, I''ll rest now."


    Upon hearing this, hibiscus blushed and stared at mu Qianxun, but said nothing. After tidying up the quilt for mu Qianxun, she withdrew,.


    Now what muqianxun needs is rest. When she has a good rest, it''s not too late for her to settle accounts with her.


    The whole palace became lively in an instant. The boiling feeling was like that when we got married, the whole palace built a lot and took almost all the good things to the public.


    Where we can''t see, people in the dark are constantly doing things, but there is still nothing calm on the bright side and no trace can be seen.


    "Come on, what are you doing? Quickly take out the golden silk cushion of the northern region country made in Jinyu Pavilion and put it on the carriage!" a man in a golden silk suit shouted to the little boy beside him, with divine eyes, thick voice and full confidence.


    "OK, housekeeper Wang, I''ll get it later!" a young man listened, answered and ran to a courtyard.


    Housekeeper Wang nodded, turned her pretty face to the other side, looked at a slow girl and said, "hurry up and move the melons and fruits to the carriage. If something is missing in a while, don''t blame me for letting you eat the whip!"


    As soon as the little girl heard this, she got up quickly and looked at housekeeper Wang with a little fear in her eyes.


    On the other side, song Ningyu and Gong Zilin sat in the pavilion at the entrance of the palace. The water was surrounded by clear water. The water surface was slightly wrinkled by the wind. Carp of various colors swam back and forth under the water, popping out of the water and spitting out a bubble from time to time.

 Chapter 21

    Looking at everyone''s busy appearance when they came back, song Ningyu''s face was full of helplessness. He lightly swept to Gong Zilin and said, "it''s just a visit to the palace. Is it necessary to make such a big battle?"


    Gong Zilin leaned leisurely against a pillar, looked lazily at the busy people, and his voice was a little serious: "sometimes, the greatest function of ostentation is to show people."


    Look? Thinking of this word, song Ningyu''s eyes flickered slightly and looked at Gong Zilin in a little surprised.


    Gong Zilin was still like that, leaning lazily, but he suddenly seemed to have something more on him.


    At the bottom of the eyes, there is a trace of excitement and a little deep, which makes people unable to see the specific emotion.


    This kind of Gong Zilin made song Ningyu frown slightly. Although she could see that he was acting when he appeared, now she can''t see anything. I don''t know why. When looking at Gong Zilin, song Ningyu always felt that he had something more on him from time to time.


    That feeling is like a person slowly taking off his disguise in front of you, bit by bit, so that the person you see every time is different, but it is really him.


    Taking back her eyes, song Ningyu frowned slightly. She believed her intuition better than her eyes. Now Gong Zilin feels unpredictable. She can''t think of anything at all, or there''s no way to think about it.


    "Madam, what are you thinking?" Gong Zilin''s voice suddenly sounded in Song Ningyu''s ear. Song Ningyu raised his head slightly. Gong Zilin''s beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. At that distance, she could even clearly see the light fluff on his face.


    The warm breath gently fell on her face, warm, light, with a little taste of cold spring.


    Song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin''s face, and Gong Zilin''s face was slightly different because of a trace of surprise in Song Ningyu''s eyes. Finally, he could only quickly withdraw his body and coughed gently. Soon his face returned to normal. Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyebrows, there was a flowing smell in his tone: "The carriage is ready. Madam, let''s go. Maybe we can have time in the carriage..."


    Halfway through, Gong Zilin suddenly stopped because he saw song Ningyu looking at him with a cold look. The meaning in that look was very obvious. If you say it again, I dare to lose your face.


    Although he didn''t care much about face, song Ningyu showed signs of explosion. He thought, he''d better not say anything to stimulate her.


    Therefore, Gong Zilin naturally stopped. As soon as his lips were hooked, he was going to pull song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin with the same eyes. He slowly got up and walked outside the palace, turning a blind eye to Gong Zilin''s hand again.


    This time, Gong Zilin no longer looked at Song Ningyu with sad eyes. Instead, he followed her indifferently, and there was nothing on his face.


    Outside the palace, song Ningyu naturally looked up and looked for a carriage. She knew that the carriage would not be too ordinary. After all, if it was an ordinary carriage, it would take so much time to prepare, but when she really saw the carriage, she was stunned.


    At the door of the palace, something like a house appeared in front of her. The green and gold tiles covered the whole roof, and the four corners tilted upward like birds spreading their wings. Below were several things like wind bells, one of which was almost long at the bottom of the car.


    There was no wood around, but it was surrounded by a layer of light cyan silk and satin. The luxurious laying inside was faintly visible. In front of the carriage, eight horses were lined up. Unexpectedly, the whole carriage was just propped up. If one was missing, it would be too few.


    Song Ningyu also saw that the horses were hung with golden bells, headgear and horseshoes. According to the luxury of the palace, this kind of thing naturally refused to hold gold, but it was really gold.


    For the first time, song Ningyu felt what was called the richest man in the world. Except that the rich dared to do so, she really couldn''t think of anyone who could do such a thing.


    Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu and looked at the dull look on song Ningyu''s face. Somehow, his mood suddenly became better. He simply bent and said two words in Song Ningyu''s ear: "rob."


    These two words immediately opened song Ningyu''s pupils and turned his head to Gong Zilin.


    At this time, Gong Zilin looked like a dissolute childe. He looked at the carriage in front of the palace and said, "what''s the matter? After cleaning up for so long, I cleaned up this?"


    Manager Wang, who was waiting for Gong Zilin''s reward on the side of the carriage, turned pale when he heard this. The fine sweat on his forehead fell down and said respectfully to Gong Zilin: "childe, the time is a little tight. This is the best we can do."


    Gong Zilin didn''t seem to want to entangle too much. He looked at Song Ningyu and said, "forget it, although it''s not very good, at least if you can go out, how about your wife?"


    Seeing Gong Zilin smiling at himself, song Ningyu suddenly jumped in the corner of his eyes. This man looks like a little Aries, but actually, it''s estimated that it''s not too much to say it''s a crocodile.


    Because it was at the gate of the palace, and there was no pause and noise when I cleaned up just now, now the gate of the palace is full of onlookers. Seeing Gong Zilin''s respect for song Ningyu, women''s faces are full of jealousy.


    If I had such a rich man, I would be so kind to myself


    A group of women are imaginative. Some of them directly targeted Gong Zilin. They are rich, have appearance, and are gentle. More importantly, Gong Zilin''s kindness to women has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    But no matter how those women discharged towards Gong Zilin, Gong Zilin didn''t respond at all. Song Ningyu was full of ridicule and laughter.


    For a time, song Ningyu received more jealousy than envy. I don''t know how much. The sharp eyes made song Ningyu feel that she was looked at late. At present, she gave Gong Zilin a hard look and wanted to get on the carriage.


    The body hasn''t moved much. Suddenly, a green figure ran to Gong Zilin. He knelt down and blurred his eyes: "childe, ziyue knows she''s wrong, so you can be merciful and leave ziyue..."


    Song Ningyu bowed her head and was stunned when she saw the man''s appearance. Lvluo, the woman who designed Gong Zilin with ziyue, looked at her at this time. She was full of haggard. Where else was she charming at that time.


    The green Luo in front of him was very sad, but what made song Ning speechless was that Gong Zilin didn''t give green Luo a look, as if green Luo was nothing in front of him.


    Looking at this scene, song Ningyu also sighed slightly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of it, but that she doesn''t take care of others. Perhaps the luckiest thing for Lu ziyue in her life is not marrying Gong Zilin, but who is lvluo. Lvluo takes her as a sister and cherishes her with her own life.

 Chapter 22

    She shook her head slightly and just wanted to get straight into the carriage. When lvluo saw her, it was like seeing the new world. She directly grabbed song Ningyu''s feet and cried, "madam, she really knew she was wrong. She said everything. Please forgive her, forgive her..."


    Lvluo cried heartbroken with song Ningyu''s feet in her arms, but song Ningyu looked at her indifferently and said, "I forgive her. Who will compensate me? Will you come?"


    Song Ningyu''s tone was indifferent, but it sounded like she was stimulated by something. Looking at Song Ningyu, she said, "believe me, ziyue really knows she''s wrong. She won''t argue with you again. As long as you let her live. I beg you."


    "The way to live?" song Ningyu really smiled, the breeze moved, and her face took a faint smile. She looked at lvluo so calmly that she didn''t have any feelings and said, "I gave her a way to live, and when did she give me a way to live? I said long ago that as long as she dared to move, I would make her regret. Now she regrets, but it''s not enough for me."


    Song Ningyu hasn''t seen Lu ziyue at all. She doesn''t know what happened to Lu ziyue since she was taken away by that person, but she knows that Lu ziyue must have found lvluo, otherwise it won''t happen.


    Lvluo didn''t seem to expect song Ningyu to answer like this. She was stunned when she looked at Song Ningyu, and then showed a bitter smile.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms, glanced at lvluo and said, "well, we''re going to enter the palace now. If you have anything, come back and talk about it. ¡°


    As he said this, he directly took song Ningyu into the carriage. It looked like song Ningyu was the most precious treasure in the world.


    What else does lvluo want to say, but seeing the appearance of song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, she can''t say anything. She can only watch helplessly. When will Gong Zilin have such intimacy with people?


    People outside said that Gong Zilin was unruly and had no resistance to women''s beauty. Almost as long as he was a woman, he would be close to her, and some beautiful women would certainly be included in his own room, so he had so many concubines.


    In fact, they hardly had any contact with Gong Zilin. Although there was nothing missing in the palace, they could count the times they saw Gong Zilin. They thought that Gong Zilin was born like this. They must have gone out with other women, so they didn''t stay with them.


    But now think about it, no, no one can believe the spread of Gong Zilin outside after many years of marriage. Gong Zilin is actually a person who is not close to all women.


    Otherwise, how to explain that mu Qianxun and Ziyan never showed signs of pregnancy, and there was no feeling of wanting to be pregnant?


    Gong Zilin looks for them almost every day. If he doesn''t have any problems, he should have a lot of children. But no matter in the palace or outside, no one has ever heard that he is pregnant with Gong Zilin''s child.


    I didn''t think of this before, so I didn''t think of anything. But after thinking a little, lvluo''s thoughts were unblocked, but she was surprised at the bottom of her heart. The more calm she was, she just quietly looked at the shadow of song Ningyu and Gong Zilin gradually disappearing.


    Eight horses ran up, and the magnificent momentum immediately conquered all the people.


    On the carriage, song Ningyu could vaguely see the car outside for the first time. Suddenly, he kept looking at the outside with a pair of eyes. Although the carriage ran with great momentum, it was stable in the car and could not feel any vibration. It looked like a moving house outside.


    In the carriage, it looks like a soft bed. The whole carriage is a round bed, covered with a layer of cushion. Song Ningyu sat on it and felt soft without any stiffness. In the middle of the bed, a jade table was placed on it in all directions. The jade table is crystal clear and seems to drip water The noodles are lined with all kinds of fruits and pastries.


    When song Ningyu came in, he immediately became quiet and couldn''t say a word. He seemed to think of what Gong Zilin said just now. He was stunned and looked at Gong Zilin and said, "you said these things were robbed?"


    Gong Zilin blinked and didn''t speak. He just smiled at the corners of his mouth. Song Ningyu looked speechless.


    Outside the carriage, a man explained for Gong Zilin: "yes, mistress, all these things were robbed."


    With this sound, the mistress asked song Ningyu to raise her eyebrows slightly, looked at Gong Zilin and said, "why, are you going to buy me now?"


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with a slightly worldly face, looked at the surprised or disdainful eyes of the crowd on the street outside, and said faintly, "do I need to buy you? Seeing that thing, I understand what state you are in now. In fact, I''m curious about why the queen who is going to marry under the moon finally became song Ningxue."


    Song Ningyu was silent about Gong Zilin''s words. She didn''t speak or deny it. She just looked at it quietly. She was indifferent and quiet, and her distant temperament was natural.


    Looking at Gong Zilin outside the carriage, he didn''t say a word. Now he has a clean breath on his body, without his usual frivolity and fluidity. The whole person just lies on the carriage and looks at the outside quietly. The temperament formed around him makes song Ningyu almost addicted.


    Song Ningyu dared to believe that the face and temperament attracted three times as many people as before.


    This is an indescribable feeling. Song Ningyu has never seen such a man in the world. Of course, except Gong Qingyue.


    Gong Qingyue is now the emperor, that is, her brother-in-law.


    Almost became her husband''s man.


    Thinking of this man, song Ningyu frowned slightly, his eyes became distant and looked forward: "the things here are not as simple as you think. The more noble people are, the more complicated the things behind them are. The simpler people are. In the end, the more likely they are to get happiness. I didn''t think about being a queen, but sometimes their fate is bad."


    "Bad fate?" song Ningyu asked Gong Zilin to turn around and look at it. When he saw the faint sadness on song Ningyu''s face, Gong Zilin stopped talking.


    Song Ningyu started talking about it on her own: "Yes, the fate is not good. In fact, we all get what we need together. All you need is a middle point close to the royal family, and all I want is an uncontrolled direction, which I grasp myself. But now think about it, I have so many things I can''t let go and so many things I want to protect. This power is really not enough. I don''t want independence I am an Yu, but let all the people I care about live a stable life. "

 Chapter 23

    The voice was indifferent, but it was sincere. Gong Zilin saw such song Ningyu for the first time. She was so weak that she admitted that she had no strength at all. Yes, she really had no strength. Even so in front of him, what could she be in front of the imperial power?


    The emperor asked her to marry. Even if she didn''t want to, she married and became his Gong Zilin''s wife.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes flickered slightly and suddenly said to song Ningyu: "It''s not wrong to take what you need. I really need a middle point to get in touch with the royal family, and you are. Although Chihiro is, Chihiro is still a little far after all. I thought the emperor would give me the minister''s daughter as a lady, but I didn''t think he gave me the title of a princess. I didn''t think of that."


    "At this point, you should thank my good sister." when song Ningyu talked about his sister, there was a trace of ridicule at the corners of his mouth. It was still so natural. There was such a ridicule expression on that clean and transparent face. There was no weird feeling at all. Everything was so natural.


    Gong Zilin slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Ningyu with a hint of ponder: "as far as I know, this song Ningxue is not your sister, but why do you become their sister?"


    Sister? Song Ning''s sarcasm deepened at the corners of her mouth, but she just sneered.


    When Gong Zilin saw this, he understood that song Ningyu didn''t want to talk. At that moment, he was quiet and didn''t say anything. I don''t know how long later, song Ningyu suddenly thought of something. He looked up at the coachman looming outside the carriage and asked, "when can I come back after going to Surabaya in July?"


    The coachman outside heard song Ningyu''s words and was silent for a moment. Song Ningyu obviously felt that the muscles of the people outside were stiff. Then he slowly relaxed and said, "my subordinates don''t know, but..."


    "By the way, Feng," Gong Zilin interrupted Feng''s words directly and said casually, "there''s a lot of time. I''ve forgotten to say that you can go to Surabaya. Don''t come back before the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Gong Zilin said casually, but Feng almost burst into tears when he heard it outside. Finally, he risked increasing punishment and said to Gong Zilin, "master, there are so many things now. What can you do if the master mother meets danger? How can we leave as subordinates at this time?"


    Hearing this, song Ningyu''s look suddenly became strange. Where is the Surabaya and how to listen to the wind? He didn''t want to go so much, as if he were hiding in hell.


    Gong Zilin seemed to really listen to the words of the wind. He looked at Song Ningyu and looked up and down. Instead of the usual frivolous feeling, he had a trace of thoroughness. It seemed that his eyes were somewhat similar to those of song Ningyu.


    For a long time, Gong Zilin said, "it''s not wrong to say so. It''s really inseparable from people at this time."


    The wind outside was suddenly excited. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Gong Zilin continue: "let the mountain, water and bright moon come back. Anyway, it is impossible to collect any useful news in the palace."


    This sentence instantly hit the wind to hell, and the whole person''s breath suddenly withered, even a little depressed.


    Feeling the atmosphere of the master and servant, song Ningyu immediately raised her eyebrows and said nothing.


    She is not a man who marries the chicken with the chicken, but it seems good in the palace. The master is good and the servants are good.


    The whole carriage roared towards the palace. Almost the whole people in Tangcheng knew that today, a carriage pulled by eight horses roared through the street. The sound of horse hoofs scared the crying children to forget to cry. It was amazing.


    When did the forbidden guards guarding outside the palace see this posture? Looking at the carriage coming from a distance, it felt like the enemy''s thousands of troops were killed, which made them feel a trace of blood.


    At the moment, they were frightened and wanted to avoid, but what they didn''t expect was that when they got out of the way, the carriage stopped naturally. The eight horses with shiny hair stood quietly at this time. Just now the blood was completely gone.


    Under the watch of the guards, a pair of white hands stretched out inside the carriage and pulled the curtain of the carriage towards both sides, revealing two people like heaven and man.


    If they hadn''t seen the carriage coming from a distance, they would even doubt whether the carriage came from heaven and how gorgeous the people on the carriage were. At a glance, they felt that they enjoyed it.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the forbidden guard, reached into his arms and took out something tied with a yellow ribbon. The forbidden guard was still confused. At the moment of seeing that thing, he was inspired, knelt down immediately and shouted collectively: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at them faintly, and said with a trace of dignity: "open the city gate."


    Then he took back his hand and naturally took back the things in his hand. Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s action and flashed something at the bottom of his eyes. It seemed that he inadvertently asked, "this thing is given to you by Gong Qingyue?"


    Song Ningyu took care of himself and put things in his arms. He glanced at him lightly and said, "yes, this thing can give many orders on behalf of him. Except that soldiers and horses can''t be transferred, almost everything else can."


    "Even the secret people of the royal family can be transferred? He is so good to you and believes in you?" there is a trace of disbelief in Gong Zilin''s voice. No one in the royal family will give his back to others. Gong Qingyue, as the emperor, naturally understands this truth.


    If he is so relieved, even so laissez faire, he is not afraid that she will subvert his country?


    Thinking of this, Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu and looked at her indifferent look. It was clear that anyone could subvert his country, but song Ningyu was impossible. Moreover, who could imagine that an emperor would put this thing that could almost subvert his country in the hands of a woman.


    According to his thinking, he can''t do it, at least not now.


    Suddenly, Gong Zilin had more expectations for the emperor who had not met yet.


    It is said that the emperor of Tangguo is as gentle as jade. He is as clean as the same month, but can such a man really become an emperor?


    He doesn''t believe it. The emperor of which country has few lives and no conspiracy. Without these, how can he gain a foothold in the royal family?


    I want to see the emperor this time.


    For the first time, Gong Zilin was so interested in a person.


    The carriage drove in safely under the concession of the forbidden guards. Now the horses seem to be quiet, without the feeling of galloping horses just now.


    A forbidden guard quickly ran towards the Jinluan hall. At this time, the emperor should be reading memorials and will be in the Jinluan hall.

 Chapter 24

    When song Ningyu and Gong Zi got off the carriage, song Ningyu felt full at his feet. It seems that no matter how comfortable he sat in the carriage for a long time, he was uncomfortable for a while.


    With a slight sigh, Feng stood aside and looked like dying. Her face was very ugly, but song Ningyu, like Gong Zilin, directly chose to ignore the look of the wind and looked at the people running to her father-in-law, who were next to the queen.


    When he ran to song Ningyu at the fastest speed, he could hardly speak. He took a long time to breathe. He stretched out an orchid finger to song Ningyu and said in a sharp voice, "the empress asked Mrs. Gong to go to Weiyang palace as soon as she entered the palace. She said it was important."


    Song Ningyu looked calm. He didn''t seem surprised by the news. He looked at Gong Zilin and said, "I''ll go to Weiyang Palace first. See you then."


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu and didn''t say much. He just nodded and looked at Song Ningyu tenderly. He gently cut her hair and said softly, "pay attention."


    Seeing this scene, the father-in-law immediately showed a smile on his face, looked at Song Ningyu and said, "if husband and wife love each other, they will be white headed."


    Song Ningyu just smiled faintly and refused to comment. Then she followed her father-in-law to Weiyang palace.


    In Weiyang palace, the father-in-law came with song Ningyu and disappeared. Song Ningyu almost didn''t think about it. He pushed open the door of the palace and went in.


    As soon as song Ningyu entered the room, he saw a picture of a rustling smoke. In the smoke, there were women with graceful posture and every move was imaginative. Their small waist and slender straight thighs appeared faintly.


    Seeing this scene, song Ningyu blinked his eyes, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and a cold voice pretended to be a trace of panic. He said, "the people''s wife saw the queen and asked her to forgive me. My father-in-law said that the queen was waiting for the people''s wife. The people''s wife didn''t dare to let the queen wait for a long time, so she came in without waiting for a notice, which frightened the queen."


    Although the voice was frightened and respectful, song Ningyu''s face was still calm, his head dropped slightly, and hid his expressionless face.


    Hearing this, the empress who was already dressing was stunned and silent. Her body in the smoke was also a meal. Song Ningyu kept her head down. The empress didn''t say she didn''t lift it up. Is it more patient? She has nothing now. She has time.


    I don''t know how long it took. Song Ningyu just felt that when there was no other sound in his ear except the sound of water, a voice came over. The voice was clean and with a trace of tenderness: "sister, I didn''t say that you don''t need to call me queen here."


    Hearing this, song Ningyu immediately lowered her head and said in fear, "the queen can''t say that. Even if the people''s wife and the queen were once a family, they are now different. Naturally, such a title can''t be saved."


    In the smoke, a figure came slowly towards song Ningyu, and gradually became clear in Song Ningyu''s line of sight.


    The bright yellow Phoenix robe is added to the body, and the exquisite clothes are sleeved on the body layer by layer. There are numerous and complicated clothes. The cuffs are wide and almost drop to the ground. On the body, the belt inlaid with emerald is tied around the waist to buckle out the thin waist. Behind him, the skirt is dragged to the ground and moves little by little with the movement of the body.


    In such a delicate dress, a face similar to song Ningyu has countless beads and jade on his head, and the broad Phoenix crown is set on his head and walks out slowly towards the outside.


    The moment she saw her, song Ningyu felt her eyes staring at herself. It was still as dazzling as before.


    Just after a glance, song Ningyu''s head hung down again and looked at the ground in front of him without saying a word.


    She has said what she should say, and the scene has been done. Song Ningxue knows what kind of person she is, and what kind of person song Ningxue is. She also knows that there is no window paper between them. Song Ningyu is doing this now just for the sake of those servant girls nearby.


    Song Ningxue''s reaction was naturally shown to those girls.


    Song Ningxue looked at Song Ningyu, who was indifferent to everything. At present, her eyes narrowed slightly. Don''t say that the queen these days was not in vain. It was just a slight movement of her eyes. The momentum of her body made the little girls kneel down one after another.


    It seems that the Queen''s prestige is still very strong, but it has no impact on song Ningyu. She should stand or stand honestly and will never move.


    Several sharp eyed little girls saw song Ningyu''s feet trembling slightly. At present, they were more afraid of the queen. Their own sisters were so afraid of her, but they thought how powerful her wrists were. Now think about those words just now, maybe they wanted their sister to be wary, but they didn''t think that this sister was not only not, but even more afraid.


    Suddenly, several little servant girls lowered their heads and looked at the queen song Ningxue, and their eyes became strange.


    Song Ningxue naturally saw this scene and immediately held her breath in her heart, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say. Now she is angry with these little servant girls. Isn''t it true that song Ningyu''s little action succeeded?


    So he looked at Song Ningyu mercilessly and said faintly, "you all go down first."


    Because song Ningyu was a little afraid of the queen, the little servant girls hurriedly left when they heard the Queen''s words. When they passed song Ningyu, they obviously found that her body was shaking more violently.


    All the servant girls left. After taking care of the door, song Ningyu suddenly stopped shaking. Her drooping head had been raised and looked at Song Ningxue coldly, without any respect for the queen.


    "Is it fun?" song Ningxue narrowed her eyes and looked at Song Ningyu, gritting her teeth word by word.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes moved slightly, his expression remained unchanged, and said, "it''s OK. These servant girls are very simple and can be used well."


    Song Ningxue looks at Song Ningyu, who is indifferent and has no apology. When she sinks, she drinks: "song Ningyu!"


    "Song Ningxue, my name can be called by anyone, just you, No." song Ningxue''s voice just shouted out. Song Ningyu immediately swept over with a cold eye, walked up to her, stared at her eyes, and said again in a colder voice than her.


    Song Ningxue didn''t seem to expect that song Ningyu would suddenly do this action. She was slightly frightened by her action and couldn''t help but step back.


    Because the whole palace was covered with water mist due to the hot spring, song Ningxue stepped on her skirt by mistake. The whole person suddenly stood unstable and fell back.


    The heavy Phoenix crown on the head fell directly to the ground due to gravity, made a sound of metal knocking on the ground, rolled out and hit something all the way to stop.

 Chapter 25

    Song Ningxue bumped into something with a thud. The whole person had no sound and fainted.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Song Ningyu didn''t react. Song Ningxue had fallen to the ground and didn''t move at all. Just when she was ready to see if song Ningxue had anything, the door of the palace was suddenly opened. I didn''t know whether the smoke in the palace was pulled or not. For a time, it dissipated without a trace. The situation in the palace was clearly displayed in front of her.


    Song Ningyu''s footsteps stopped in front of song Ningxue, and one hand was in the air. She had planned to see what happened to song Ningxue, but now it seemed to the people outside that song Ningyu stretched out one hand as if she wanted to strangle song Ningxue.


    Outside the palace, Gong Zilin and the man in Bright Yellow Dragon Robe looked at the scene in amazement. Several little servant girls behind them and the little eunuch immediately ran to song Ningxue in panic and exclaimed, "empress, empress, how are you?"


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with a calm face, but the color of his eyes changed slightly. Then he ran to song Ningyu, pulled her up, and said softly in a loving voice: "what''s the matter with the empress? What''s the matter with the empress? Is there any thief coming in? Will the palace be so restless?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin. Although he still looked frivolous on the surface, song Ningyu saw a touch of worry at the bottom of his eyes. At that moment, his eyes flickered slightly and saw song Ningxue falling to the ground. There was no sign of soberness. Just when he wanted to speak, he heard a sharp voice: "Gong childe, do you still need to ask about this? Don''t you see that madam Ling is actually committing violence against the queen?"


    Violence? When song Ningyu heard this sentence, he immediately turned and looked at the little eunuch who spoke. It was the little eunuch who came to deliver a message after she entered the palace. At that time, he didn''t feel anything, but now, he doesn''t know whether the little eunuch has a grudge against her. He speaks every time when she shouldn''t speak.


    "Ziyi." the gentle and elegant voice interrupted song Ningyu''s thoughts. He raised his eyes and was facing the soft eyes. Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly, deviated and said nothing.


    When the little eunuch heard the sound, he was surprised. The whole man knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "the slave is talkative. Please forgive the emperor, but this thing is not only seen by the slave, but also by so many people. It is the lady who wants to do something to the queen. Otherwise, how can the queen be in a coma in her own palace?"


    Gong Zilin looked at the emperor. There was no temperature in his eyes, but his face looked respectful.


    The emperor looked at them and said in a low voice, "Ziyi, get up. This matter doesn''t need to be made big."


    Although she looked at them, in fact, Gong Qingyue''s eyes fell on song Ningyu. Looking at her indifferent and quiet appearance, she had an unspeakable feeling at the bottom of her heart, especially around her. The man standing beside her was as beautiful as jade, but not herself.


    Gong Zilin had long expected that Gong Qingyue would say so. He looked the same, but his eyes to Gong Qingyue became deep.


    Whether he likes his wife or not, now, at least he is her husband. Looking at his woman like this in front of him really makes him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Song Ningyu always looked pale. When Gong Qingyue looked at her, he just nodded faintly and didn''t say anything.


    This is the agreement between them. He promised her when she married. Since then, the emperor can nod his head and don''t have to kneel.


    This is definitely a great honor for song Ning to come to a woman''s family, which can make people feel that they have won the supreme honor.


    But this person, not including song Ningyu, doesn''t like such an exchange at all. She uses her whole life to get such a promise. She doesn''t often see the emperor. Even if she sees the emperor, who can be sure that she must be in the Jinluan hall?


    "I... what''s going on?" a quiet voice came, and everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on song Ningxue on the ground.


    Under the Phoenix robe, song Ningxue''s face looked more white, as if it was set off more noble.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes remained unchanged and looked quietly. She wanted to see what song Ningxue wanted to do this time. Since she wanted to act so much, why didn''t she watch the play well?


    Gong Zilin stood quietly on song Ningyu''s side and looked at the queen with a faint look, especially when he saw the Phoenix suit on her, his eyes moved a little. He wrapped song Ningyu''s hand with a big hand and blinked his eyes playfully, but he didn''t say a word.


    Feeling the temperature from his hand, song Ningyu turned her head slightly and just winked playfully at Shanggong Zilin. At that moment, a strange feeling appeared in her heart. She wanted to take her hand back, but she didn''t twitch several times, so she let him go. In the eyes of outsiders, they are very normal newlyweds, aren''t they?


    By the door, Gong Qingyue looked at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin''s actions and narrowed her eyes slightly. She didn''t see the husband and wife doing this in front of her, but when she saw song Ningyu and Gong Zilin doing this, he would feel dazzling and uncomfortable.


    This feeling has never been.


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Originally, he thought that he only liked her at a glance. It was immature to want to marry her just because of a glance on Qingbo lake. As long as time passed, this idea would certainly pass, but what he didn''t think of was that this idea not only didn''t pass, but became stronger and stronger.


    When he heard that Taifu song was going to marry her to Gong Zilin, he felt that a voice in his heart was shouting, no! But in the end, he agreed without the written consent of many ministers.


    Another reason for this is that he knew that she was a very free woman and would not really marry because of his will, so he was ready to receive the news of her escape from marriage, but he didn''t wait until the end. At that time, he felt that the bottom of his heart seemed to be empty, a big part.


    When he didn''t marry her, he was sad, but he didn''t hear that she had been married.


    Who knows, she originally made a decree that her father-in-law read the wrong decree, just to prevent her from being punished, so she blamed all the mistakes on the father-in-law who made the decree.


    He doesn''t understand why people become song Ningxue, but if they are really investigated, song Ningyu is definitely a defiant and disrespectful, so he doesn''t want to punish her.


    If all these are her own reasons, then she dares to escape even his marriage. Why doesn''t she escape Gong Zilin''s marriage? Is it because she made a decision?


    A trace of emotion revolved in Gong Qingyue''s mind. He looked at the appearance of Gong Zilin and song Ningyu standing together. He really felt out of the way, and his steps moved slightly.

 Chapter 26

    He happened to stand between song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, and said indifferently to song Ningxue on the ground: "queen, I don''t know why you wear a phoenix robe today. I remember, there''s no big deal. You need to work so hard."


    Song Ningxue heard Gong Qingyue''s words and looked at Song Ningyu. At last, she didn''t say anything and shook her head slightly. At this time, the girl behind song Ningyu couldn''t help but frown and said, "empress, when are you still protecting this woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Ningxue talking to her little girl. The corners of her mouth tilted slightly, which was a little interesting.


    Gong Zilin also glanced at the queen and the girl. Yu Guang saw the smile on song Ningyu''s face, and couldn''t help but hook the corners of his mouth. He yawned and looked at it quietly.


    Song Ningxue seemed to be afraid of what her girl said. She glanced at her and immediately revealed the majesty of the queen, making the little girl silent.


    When she saw her girl''s silence, she looked at Gong Qingyue and said to Fu Shen, "emperor, only when my concubine saw that the Phoenix robe had not been used for a long time, she was afraid of any problems, so she asked the girl to take it out and try. There was nothing wrong. I moved the Phoenix robe recklessly. My concubine knew her mistake and was willing to be punished."


    Song Ningxue''s posture was very low. She lowered her eyebrows and followed her eyes. She didn''t have a temper at all. The girl eunuch on the side saw it and immediately felt good for the queen. However, the girls who had quit before didn''t dare to lift them and stood aside without saying anything.


    Now the queen is quite different from just now. When did the queen speak to the emperor with such a low attitude? This was something that I never dared to think of before.


    Looking at Song Ningxue''s action, Gong Qingyue didn''t say anything, but looked at it faintly. When she asked why she was wearing clothes, she was also so humble, but what can she really do? Don''t say she is the queen, and the Phoenix robe is her thing. What''s wrong with her if she wants to wear it? How does the emperor have the right to manage such a thing?


    At that moment, Gong Qingyue looked unchanged, looked at Song Ningxue and said, "the queen doesn''t have to care. This Phoenix robe is your thing, but in the future, you should be careful."


    Song Ningxue''s eyes contracted slightly for a while, then blessed her body and said in a low voice, "my concubine, thank the emperor longen."


    He has always been like this. He has always been lukewarm to her and called queen, Queen. Does he know that what she wants to hear is not the queen, but


    Just when everyone thought things were going to pass, who knew that father-in-law still refused to relax. He suddenly bent his legs towards Gong Qingyue and knelt down again. His eyes were full of sadness. Looking at Gong Qingyue, he said: "Emperor, the injured person is not an ordinary concubine, but the empress. If the empress was injured by a civilian woman in her bedroom, how should people outside look at the rules of the palace? If everyone imitates them, how can the majesty of the palace be maintained?"


    The father-in-law''s tone was tragic. The tearful tone made song Ningyu feel that he had done something treacherous.


    This time, song Ningyu didn''t give any chance to speak. He stepped forward directly, looked at the father-in-law, smiled in his eyes, and said, "why does the father-in-law think I hurt the queen?"


    The father-in-law looked at Song Ning''s smile at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes flashed slightly, but he still opened his mouth and said, "it''s needless to say. We saw it with our own eyes when we came in."


    "Oh? See with your own eyes?" song Ningyu elongated his tone, turned his head at last, looked at Song Ningxue and said with a light smile, "does the queen think so?"


    Song Ningxue looks at the unpredictable expression on song Ningyu''s face and guesses her mind. At last, it seems that she has made up her mind and tilts her head.


    In the eyes of the public, the queen is acquiescing to what the eunuch said. Song Ningyu hurt her!


    At that moment, song Ningyu smiled faintly, looked at Song Ningxue coldly, turned to Gong Qingyue, and suddenly knelt down towards him. His voice was also sad and said miserably: "The people''s wife asks the emperor to decide! It is said that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. As a good citizen, I have never done anything sorry for the country, but the queen and the father-in-law framed me like this. I really don''t know what to do."


    After that, song Ningyu fell down without a break.


    Just when song Ningyu fell down, a clear voice sounded on the side, which was also pathetic: "emperor, the grass people first accompanied the empress into the palace because of the gratitude of the emperor, but they didn''t want their empress to be framed like this. The grass people were also angry and impatient. Please make the decision!"


    When the voice fell, song Ningyu saw his side from Yu Guangzhong. Gong Zilin knelt down and fell down like her.


    This time, song Ningyu''s heart suddenly jumped for no reason. She never felt that the sound of the lady was so beautiful, which filled her whole heart with a warm feeling.


    Yu Guangzhong looked at Gong Zilin with soft eyes.


    Gong Zilin also felt song Ningyu''s gaze from Yu Guangzhong. At present, his eyes picked slightly and showed a joking smile to song Ningyu.


    At that moment, song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin and turned his eyes elsewhere.


    Only two people knew the little movements between them. The little eunuch was stunned to see them kneeling down. What was the situation? She just smiled like a flower, but now she suddenly knelt down and shouted injustice? Did she think the emperor would believe it? When she came in just now, they saw song Ningyu''s movements clearly. No matter whether she did it or not, the crime was not accepted It must fall on her. There is no suspense. In this case, does song Ningyu have any way to clear his suspicion?


    The little eunuch didn''t believe it, so now Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin must be trying to escape.


    When song Ningxue saw Gong Zilin''s appearance, her eyes widened slightly, and song Ningyu''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    When she saw song Ningyu just now, she saw the clothes on her body. Not to mention the workmanship, the material alone was better than she thought. It was like a piece of cloth she wanted. In the end, she didn''t know who bought it. She didn''t get it at all.


    And song was as like as two peas, but not the material, but it was almost the same as the material. So when she saw it, she was full of jealousy, but she pretended not to care.


    Originally, she thought that the most noble seat in the whole world was the Queen''s seat. Is there anything more noble than the Queen''s seat? Almost no, Queen. It can be said that under one person and above ten thousand people, every woman wants to sit in this high seat.


    But now, looking at Song Ningyu''s appearance, she thinks she is wrong. This seat is nothing to song Ningyu at all, because she has the emperor''s personal promise that she doesn''t have to salute to the Royal people. As a queen, everyone who sees the royal family still needs to salute.

 Chapter 27

    But song Ningyu doesn''t need it. Every time she thinks of this, her hands can''t help tightening, and her nails can''t help falling into the meat. This is a great honor and a treatment she doesn''t have.


    So even if he is the queen, he still can''t control song Ningyu.


    Look at Song Ningyu now. The man around her is her husband, the real nominal husband. His husband is willing to kneel down and cry out for her. Obviously, he should have seen her action, but he is still willing to kneel down and cry out for her. How much is this trust between husband and wife?


    Moreover, simultaneous interpreting with the emperor, the man''s attitude is different from that of the emperor. Although he has a hint of air, the same stream of air on his face is not only a little bit of a son of a son but a little less cold.


    How similar is such a man to the man she once imagined? This is the man she song Ningxue can match. What qualifications does song Ningyu have to stand on the side of such a woman.


    When song Ningxue saw Gong Zilin, the whole person''s thinking had begun to change.


    Originally, she thought the rumor that Gong Zilin was outside was very bad. How could she be better?


    You know, a person is often destroyed by rumors. Who can stand rumors to slander himself? Who would be willing to deal with such a person?


    Therefore, in order to make Gong Qingyue give up her heart and deal with the problems in front of the battlefield, it is recommended that song Ningyu marry Gong Zilin. Originally, he thought that this would make song Ningyu completely out of their sight and no longer appear. But what makes her miscalculate is that Gong Zilin not only didn''t take song Ningyu away, but also lived in Tangcheng. Moreover, she heard that, Song Ningyu''s pomp on the day of her marriage was better than hers. I don''t know how many times.


    At that time, she just laughed off. A person with only money can give estimates that this kind of money can do. She won''t envy song Ningyu because of this kind of thing, let alone envy. Even if her appearance is poor, she is the queen.


    This idea still existed before seeing Gong Zilin, but it changed instantly after seeing Gong Zilin.


    Gong Qingyue was behind them. She didn''t notice song Ningxue''s changing look. Looking at their identical actions, her face turned black unconsciously, but her tone was still full of dignity: "you said you were wronged, the evidence."


    This tone made song Ningyu tremble slightly, as if frightened, but Gong Zilin clearly saw a smile on song Ningyu''s face and soon pressed it down. He suddenly looked up at Gong Qingyue, frowned and said, "emperor, the father-in-law said I hurt the queen. Dare you ask, do I use my left hand or my right hand?"


    The eunuch was dumbfounded by this question. What? Which hand?


    Subconsciously, the little eunuch looked at Song Ningxue and seemed to be asking, but song Ningxue turned her eyes away, because she couldn''t speak, because song Ningyu hadn''t met her since she came in. What did she say?


    Song Ningxue has no way to say, so she turns her eyes away, but the little eunuch thinks that song Ningxue is telling him that the direction of her head is the hand song Ningyu uses. Now she looks at Song Ningyu and says with confidence: "which hand? Not the right hand. Who will ask such meaningless questions? Is it your guilty conscience?"


    Song Ningyu smiled faintly, looked at the eunuch and said, "guilty of being a thief? Why should I be guilty of being a thief? I haven''t met the queen since I came in. Why should I be guilty of being a thief?"


    "Haven''t you met? Do you believe such words?" the little eunuch sneered. Obviously, he didn''t believe song Ningyu at all.


    Song Ningyu took care of his face, directly turned his eyes to song Ningxue and said word by word: "empress, didn''t I meet you at all?"


    Song Ningyu said this word word by word, and there was no reason to hear it wrong. Gong Zilin, who knelt on one side, looked at Song Ningyu quietly.


    Song Ningxue just looked at Song Ningyu quietly and didn''t say anything.


    Gong Zilin knew that she was giving the queen a chance again and again. Naturally, the queen also understood, but it didn''t seem necessary for the queen.


    She doesn''t think there will be any sisterhood between them, so who knows if song Ningyu wants to let her go?


    Before Gong Zilin came here, he checked the situation of the Imperial Palace and didn''t care about other things at all, but now he thinks it''s time to check his little wife.


    Song Ningyu looks like a man with a story no matter how he looks.


    When Gong Zilin secretly made up his mind, song Ningyu had slowly stood up, stretched out his hand to Gong Qingyue and said, "before coming today, I ate Qiushui cake in the carriage of the palace."


    When song Ningyu stood up, Gong Zilin also stood up together. When he heard song Ningyu say this, his eyebrows and eyes immediately relaxed. On that world-famous face, his eyebrows and eyes relaxed, which felt like a world-famous city.


    one has attained a success and is well-contented.


    Autumn water cake is a kind of cake made of special rice. Few people can afford it because the price of autumn rice is very high. However, the cakes made of this kind of rice are the most soft and even have a faint taste. As long as people who have been contaminated with autumn rice have that faint taste, it will not dissipate in a day. When contacting people with this taste, The taste will naturally remain.


    Therefore, if song Ningyu really hurt song Ningxue, song Ningxue must have the taste of autumn rice. If not, everything they just said doesn''t exist. What hurt is nonsense.


    Song Ningxue, as the legitimate daughter of song Taifu, naturally understands that autumn rice is something. She once even begged song Taifu, because the taste of autumn rice is very light and suitable for making sachets.


    But finally, she didn''t know where the sachet went, and she was useless. Just now, she thought song Ningyu''s taste was very familiar, but she didn''t expect that the taste was fragrant rice!


    Just now she refused to admit that song Ningyu didn''t hurt her. Now when song Ningyu said this, it''s impossible to deny it again, so she can only faint.


    Song Ningyu didn''t react much when she saw song Ningxue''s appearance. She just glanced at her faintly, then looked at the little eunuch and said, "what''s up, do you want to check?"


    When the little eunuch heard the autumn water cake, he already knew that things were bad, so after song Ningyu finished, he directly snorted and said, "what autumn water cake, if you don''t touch the queen directly with your hands?"

 Chapter 28

    "Well said!" song Ningyu smiled and looked at the little eunuch and said, "what do I do with? Do I need to check everything? It''s good, but I pushed the door open when I came in, so there must be a smell on the door."


    With a faint smile, the little eunuch began to panic. He stared at Song Ningyu for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    When Gong Qingyue heard song Ningyu say so, she said to her little eunuch, "come on, look for me carefully. I don''t need to say anything about the taste of autumn water cake?"


    "Childe, here''s the autumn water cake." outside Weiyang palace, the cool voice suddenly came in. Song Ningyu turned his head and looked at Gong Zilin with a indifferent face and said, "when did you order it?"


    Gong Zilin smiled and said to song Ningyu, "while talking to you, I think you must have a way, and you must need this autumn water cake."


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin said this almost in a voice that two people can hear. Therefore, Gong Qingyue can only see that song Ningyu and Gong Zilin bit their ears. Then song Ningyu smiled at Gong Zilin. That smile is different from alienation from strangers, but has a light warmth.


    "Now that Qiushui cake already exists, everyone will look for it with the taste of Qiushui cake." Gong Qingyue stared at Gong Zilin and song Ningyu, but ordered his little eunuch.


    Just this sentence, song Ningxue''s face turned white for a moment, and then she suddenly softened and fell back.


    Gong Qingyue and Gong Zilin didn''t move. Gong Qingyue just looked at Song Ningyu and smiled faintly. He seemed to like her full of charm. In that way, it seemed that the eyes of the whole world could be gathered.


    Once thought that such a woman should have the attention of the whole world, but I don''t know why, everything seems different from what he thought.


    With a joking smile, Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms and intimately said, "madam, do you think it''s thoughtful for your husband?"


    Song Ningyu''s face stiffened by Gong Zilin''s sudden, then turned around and hugged Gong Zilin''s waist, looked at him tenderly, and Yingying said, "my husband, you did a good job today, but there is the emperor here. Isn''t that good?"


    Gong Zilin''s body was stiff when song Ningyu turned back and hugged him, just like when he first touched him, but soon, his stiffness gradually relaxed. Then he looked at Song Ningyu with a smile and said, "how can the emperor mind the love of our little husband and wife? You know, our marriage is given by the emperor."


    With that, Gong Zilin looked at Gong Qingyue with a trace of gratitude on his handsome face and said, "I really feel that the emperor has the insight to recognize the Pearl and give me the empress''s marriage. Otherwise, I really don''t know where to find such a clear person."


    This sentence Gong Zilin said is true, but because he knew that Gong Zilin came in today to act, song Ningyu only smiled faintly and hardly spoke when she heard this.


    Song Ningyu''s quiet smile almost hurt Gong Qingyue''s eyes. Just when he didn''t know how to answer, several small eunuchs in charge of inspection immediately ran up and replied: "report to the emperor, everything has been investigated. There is no taste of autumn water cake in the Queen''s palace except Mrs. Gong."


    This was originally a fact, so song Ningyu was not surprised to hear that. The people around the emperor were powerful and had handled all things in such a short time.


    Gong Qingyue glanced at Song Ningxue, who pretended to be in a coma, and said faintly: "the empress thought she was too tired recently, so she was so weak. In this way, let the empress cultivate herself and things in the back palace..."


    At this point, Gong Qingyue looked up at Song Ningyu. Suddenly, the corner of her lips hooked and said, "let Miss Song manage for me."


    "What?"


    "En?" the person who heard the emperor''s order had a woman''s voice in addition to song Ningyu. It was a sharp voice, not song Ningxue''s voice.


    Suddenly, the people of Weiyang palace turned their eyes to the door. Outside the door, a woman full of Pearl hairpins and precious jade rushed in quickly. A charming face was full of inconceivable. They saw that Gong Qingyue was blessed first, then raised his head, looked straight at Gong Qingyue and said, "emperor, who did you say you want to hand over the management of the harem to? Miss Song?"


    Gong Qingyue is really a very clean person. Her eyes are very clear. She glanced at someone and said, "yes, it''s Miss Song. Why does the imperial concubine have an opinion on my decision?"


    At last, Gong Qingyue''s voice rose slightly, and a pair of clear eyes looked at her, making all her words click in her throat.


    Looking at their conversation, song Ningyu blinked faintly, then looked at Gong Qingyue and said, "emperor, I don''t want to do this."


    Yes, she doesn''t want to do it, not that she can''t do it, but that she is unwilling to do it.


    She is an ordinary people, who has the ability to manage his huge back palace and what three palaces and six courtyards. When she thinks about these things, she will feel headache. Naturally, she can''t promise.


    But Gong Qingyue seemed to recognize it. Looking at Song Ningyu, a smile flashed in her clear eyes and said, "it''s all right. I''ll leave it to you. Originally, this is also your thing."


    Then he reached into his arms and took out a pale gold seal. It was very small and full of glory.


    Looking at the things in Gong Qingyue''s hand, song Ningyu didn''t know what it was like at the bottom of her heart.


    Naturally, what he held in his hand was the Phoenix seal, but what she didn''t expect was that he had always put the Phoenix seal on his body and didn''t give it to song Ningxue.


    You know, Phoenix seal is not necessarily on the person with the highest position in the harem, but the person with the greatest power must have Phoenix seal around him.


    Now Song Ningyu has this feeling. Looking at Gong Qingyue''s serious face, she knows that he is serious.


    The little eunuch kneeling on one side has been fooled by a series of things in front of him. This woman is actually the one the emperor can entrust the Phoenix seal to go out? You know, the queen has never seen the Phoenix seal for such a long time. These are two extremes!


    Now he doesn''t dare to look up. If song Ningyu really accepts this thing, it''s a question whether he can leave a life now.


    Thinking of what the queen said before, the little eunuch really knocked out his teeth and swallowed it with water. He didn''t say anything.


    Today''s event was originally well arranged. What''s the worst in the harem? If song Ningyu''s crime is really proved, song Ningyu may spend her whole life in prison, and the queen should be very satisfied with it.

 Chapter 29

    "Emperor, are you kidding? It''s never happened that you gave the Phoenix seal to this woman who is not in the harem at this time. If you let the ministers know, who knows what will happen to them? This situation is not unprecedented. Now the external crisis is so serious..."


    "Imperial concubine." Gong Qingyue said, and the imperial concubine immediately stopped her words.


    From the imperial concubine''s mouth, song Ningyu has clearly felt that she really likes the emperor and has no utilitarian mentality. Therefore, all her things are for the sake of Gong Qingyue.


    But Gong Qingyue seemed to turn a blind eye to such a woman. Song Ningyu frowned slightly and looked at Gong Qingyue and said, "emperor, in this back palace, the person who can control the Phoenix seal sometimes doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist."


    After saying that, song Ningyu nodded to the imperial concubine. When she turned around, she looked at Song Ningxue, who was still in a "coma", and said faintly, "it''s just that the queen is really not suitable for managing the harem. If she manages it like this, the harem may be in chaos, so the emperor should think about it carefully."


    After saying that, he moved slightly and walked towards the outside of Weiyang palace.


    Gong Zilin naturally followed song Ningyu and looked at the petite figure in front of him, but his ability was not small.


    Gong Qingyue also looked at Song Ningyu, but Gong Zilin was blocking him where he could see. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. When Gong Qingyue''s eyes turned slightly, they just stopped in front of song Ningyu.


    Feng Yin held it tightly in Gong Qingyue''s hand. The imperial concubine beside him stood quietly and didn''t say anything. It was an obvious contrast with the screamer just now.


    For a long time, Gong Qingyue put away the Phoenix seal, and a bitter smile hung on her mouth. She hated what women all over the world wanted.


    In the carriage, there was still such an environment. He just changed his eyes slightly in Gong Zilin, and turned to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was slightly upset. He raised his clear eyes, looked directly at Gong Zilin, and asked, "what do you mean? If you have something, you can say, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Seeing song Ning Yu''s slightly angry appearance, Gong Zilin just wanted to say something, but a figure outside the carriage suddenly approached, landed on the carriage and said to Gong Zilin, "Lord, it''s not good. Our Treasury has been robbed."


    Hearing this sentence, Gong Zilin''s eyes remained unchanged. He just glanced at the people outside and said, "if we rob, we''ll rob. Anyway, we don''t have anything. If we don''t, just rob outside."


    Song Ningyu in the carriage was almost speechless. What is it to rob?


    Suddenly, song Ningyu remembered that Gong Zilin said that he robbed all his things last time


    At that time, she didn''t believe it. After all, if it was robbed, how many talents would it take? And isn''t he the richest man in the world? How can there be such a word as rob? Shouldn''t he worry about not being robbed?


    It seems that he felt song Ningyu''s doubt. Gong Zilin looked up at her and explained, "I said, they were robbed. I don''t know your understanding, but my things are really robbed, no matter what."


    Song Ningyu seemed to understand the meaning of his name and said, "such a richest man in the world."


    Yes, who has more money than him? If he doesn''t have money, he can rob it directly. Although he doesn''t know how much he robbed, it must be a lot.


    Thinking, song Ningyu glanced at the things on the carriage. Under the seat was a cushion made of purple jade and gold silk, almost without a stiff feeling.


    "It''s made of gold and silk from the northern regions." as song Ningyu''s eyes fell, Gong Zilin began to introduce it along her eyes.


    "Hongmeng''s meteorite jade." Gong Zilin opened his mouth, because song Ningyu''s eyes fell on a delicate cup. The cup was very small, but the carving on it was very clear, as if it was growing bigger in the bottom of his eyes.


    Sometimes, song Ningyu really admires Gong Zilin''s memory. He can remember where he robbed everything!


    This feeling instantly made song Ning Yu uncomfortable.


    "If so, are you often chased and killed?" song Ningyu asked cautiously. Gong Zilin seemed to think very seriously, and then nodded and said, "yes, there are a lot of people chasing me. Originally, they all got rid of me, but recently they have been so high-profile, so they have been watched. It''s all right. I still have the ability to do things."


    Then Gong Zilin patted his chest confidently and gave song Congyu a look of trust.


    Song Ningyu twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    For the first time, she had never seen such a scoundrel who robbed and stole other people''s things, and then filled here with the richest man in the world. Wouldn''t the people who knew him come out and expose him?


    "No, they are so busy now that they have no time to talk to me." Gong Zilin gave song Ningyu a big smile, and the hearty laughter rang out directly in the carriage.


    Just when song Ningyu was speechless and wanted to make a sound, a voice suddenly came in from outside the carriage. That sentence really made song Ningyu cry and laugh.


    "Gong Zilin, hand over your things and you''ll rob them. I won''t?" the voice was full of anger. It was a middle-aged man''s accent and his tone was not very good. It seems that the things robbed by Gong Zilin are very important.


    But when Gong Zilin heard this voice, he not only didn''t feel a little worried, but the whole corner of his mouth was filled with a smile. This kind of smile is different from the usual frivolous smile, but a successful smile to achieve a goal.


    Looking at this smile, song Ningyu looked slightly moved. He designed and called the man, but why?


    Before Song Ningyu could understand, he heard Gong Zilin say, "drunk Xianweng, it''s not easy to see you. This matter can only trouble you, so I borrowed your things."


    The clear and moist voice was a feeling of good discussion, but the drunken fairy outside didn''t seem to have this idea. After talking outside for a while, he rushed to the door and opened the curtain.


    In the carriage, song Ningyu looked up and saw the appearance of a drunken fairy. He was already covered with flowers and hair. His eyebrows and beard were naturally snow-white, but his eyes were clear and bright instead of the old man''s turbidity.


    Song Ningyu was stunned by this feeling, and the drunk Xianweng didn''t seem to think that there were two people on the carriage. When he saw song Ningyu, his eyes flashed, and then he looked at Gong Zilin, and his eyes immediately became bright.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve had a good time recently. This girl is good. Where did you find it? It''s much better than your wives."


    As he spoke, the drunken fairy looked back and forth at Song Ningyu. It was like showing his son his daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 30

    When song Ningyu entered the palace, he directly omitted the worship hall. Naturally, he had not seen any high hall, so he didn''t have any special feeling after being looked at by the drunk fairy for a while.


    Gong Zilin wrinkled his eyebrows slightly and looked at the drunk fairy slightly. His voice was much colder: "old man, I''m looking for you, but I''m not begging you. If you can''t do this well, I''ll feed your things to the dog."


    After that, Gong Zilin gave him a faint look, a look that I didn''t care.


    The ruffian is ten percent similar. Song Ningyu can''t even see whether Gong Zilin is acting or whether he is like this.


    When Gong Zilin said this, the drunk immortal wengton was quiet and sat safely on the carriage. Then he looked at Song Ningyu and whispered. Seeing Gong Zilin''s eyes sweeping over, he immediately sat upright and obedient.


    When song Ningyu saw the two people getting along, her eyes bent and her eyes took a smile.


    "Return to the song mansion?" the white drunk Xianweng glanced, and Gong Zilin turned his eyes to song Ningyu. After all, today is the third day to return to the door, and going to the imperial palace can''t be a return at all.


    Hearing the song mansion, song Ningyu frowned slightly, then stretched out and said, "go back."


    What''s wrong with her? For her, the Song family had nothing but the grace of upbringing, but there was a person she couldn''t let go in the palace.


    Thinking of that person, song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly far away, and his thoughts were flying.


    When song Ningyu was distracted, Gong Zilin made a gesture directly to the outside. The people outside the carriage nodded directly and galloped towards the song house.


    When song Ningyu didn''t notice, drunk Xianweng didn''t know how many times he looked at Song Ningyu. Then he looked at Gong Zilin. There was no sense of joke in his bright eyes, and he was full of seriousness.


    When Gong Zilin touched his eyes, he just shook his head slightly, said nothing and closed his eyes.


    At the moment when Gong Zilin closed his eyes, the drunken fairy also closed his eyes, then opened them, and regained his look full of fun.


    Outside the song house, there was no one except two boys standing outside the door and an old woman looking around.


    Just when the old woman was disappointed and wanted to turn back into the house, suddenly the voice of thousands of horses came. When she heard the voice, the old woman turned back quickly and looked nervously at the direction of the voice.


    It was song Ningyu''s carriage that came. Even a dozen carriages wouldn''t have the feeling of ten thousand horses running. However, Gong Zilin loaded his horse with something song Ningyu couldn''t say. As soon as the horse ran, the sound would be particularly sensational.


    For a time, many people put their heads out of the room to see what was going on, but when they saw the carriage that was too luxurious to be described by a carriage, they could imagine the shock at the bottom of their heart.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the song house. When the old woman saw the carriage, her eyes lit up and wanted to go forward, but she was afraid to go forward.


    In the carriage, song Ningyu could see a little shadow outside. When she saw the old woman, her eyes were slightly wet. No one in the song house would wait for her except her. She never knew, so she came back just to prevent her from waiting in vain.


    At that moment, he restrained his mood, smiled at the corners of his mouth, nodded to Gong Zilin and the drunken fairy, got up, opened the curtain and showed his face.


    People outside the song mansion saw song Ningyu''s face exposed in the carriage. Their eyes were full of amazement. Their hands trembled slightly and stretched forward, as if they wanted to pick up song Ningyu.


    Seeing the old woman like this, song Ningyu couldn''t help the warmth in the bottom of her eyes anymore. She ran down her cheeks and pulled the curtain to get off. But at this moment, song Ningyu only felt that her hands were around her waist. Then the whole person was light and had landed safely from the carriage.


    Stunned, song Ningyu looked up and was smiling brightly at Shanggong Zilin. He nodded respectfully to the old woman. The etiquette was just right. It would not make people feel like losing their identity or frivolous.


    Now he exudes a temperament called self-confidence all over his body. He has a lot of charm when he smiles and eats.


    When the old woman saw this scene, she was stunned, then she quickly shook her head, walked to Gong Zilin, helped Gong Zilin up, and her face was full of formality.


    Gong Zi wanted to say something, but song Ningyu suddenly took his hand and shook his head slightly. Then he looked at the old woman and whispered, "Mom Qi, I''ll come back and see you. How are you doing recently?"


    Song Ningyu spoke very slowly, with a trace of monotony in her tone. This sentence was very mechanical. Gong Zilin heard song Ningyu speak in this tone for the first time, and immediately looked at her slightly. He didn''t understand why she spoke like this. According to what he saw in the car, the old woman should be very important to song Ningyu.


    Although confused, Gong Zilin didn''t ask. It was during this period that Gong Zilin understood why song Ningyu spoke like this, because the old woman, that is, mother Qi, nodded after seeing song Ningyu say these words. Her face was full of a warm smile. Looking at Song Ningyu''s appearance, she was very kind.


    But from beginning to end, he didn''t say a word. He just looked at Song Ningyu quietly and smiled.


    That''s right. Qi''s mother can''t speak, or even can''t hear, because Gong Zilin found that every time song Ningyu speaks, Qi''s mother looks at her mouth and stares at her word by word. She nods or shakes her head after song Ningyu finishes. Sometimes song Ningyu even repeats one word many times.


    Others may be very tired of this way of dialogue, but song Ningyu seems to have no temper. She began to talk about her life in the palace with Qi''s mother. Naturally, she said some good words. Qi''s mother didn''t say she didn''t believe it, but just listened quietly.


    Qi''s mother was a dowry girl when song Ningyu''s mother was alive. As a dowry girl, she was older, even ten years older than song Ningyu''s mother, but she was really gentle to people and had little temper.


    Since Song Ningyu''s mother died of illness after being punished, it has always been Qi''s mother taking care of song Ningyu. The meticulous care has made song Ningyu almost regard Qi''s mother as her own mother, just because she treats herself like her mother.


    At this moment, at the gate of the song house, you can see a woman dressed as a woman and an old man talking and laughing. A man stood by and looked at them with soft eyes.


    To be exact, he looked at the woman with soft eyes.


    Gong Zilin had never seen song Ningyu like this. He smiled so naturally, and the expression on his face was so pure, either pretending to be angry or pretending to be shy.

 Chapter 31

    I don''t know if it''s a state of mind. Today, I think song Ningyu''s beauty is amazing.


    The drunken fairy who didn''t come down from the carriage looked at the scene quietly and looked at Song Ningyu flashing his eyes. This woman treated herself very well. When she saw herself, her expression was polite but with a touch of alienation and no intimacy, but now when she faced the old woman, there was no strange expression on her face, It''s completely respected as an elder.


    This woman is decent.


    After they talked for a while, song Ningyu saw sweat seeping from Qi''s mother''s head. At that moment, he took a careful look at Qi''s mother''s clothes.


    Today''s weather is not very cold, because the sun is big, so song Ningyu just wears a thin dress and talks in the sun. Naturally, she won''t feel hot.


    But Qi''s mother was wearing thick clothes in winter. The whole person was thick. Song Ningyu didn''t feel anything at all. At this time, he felt strange. His eyes turned slightly and said, "Qi''s mother, how do you wear this dress today?"


    What song Ningyu said was still very slow, word by word, very mechanical, but the words were correct and round.


    As soon as song Ningyu said hello to her question, she saw that Qi''s mother''s original kind face stiffened, and then made a gesture. Seeing Qi''s mother''s gesture, song Ningyu frowned.


    She said it was because she felt cold today.


    However, from childhood to childhood, Qi''s mother was watching the weather and told song Ningyu whether to add clothes or reduce clothes. Song Ningyu naturally understood for a long time. Now Qi''s mother doesn''t understand? How is this possible?


    As if thinking of something, song Ningyu tore away Qi''s mother''s clothes. Qi''s mother couldn''t stop it. Immediately, song Ningyu tore away all the clothes inside.


    Her clothes were all old clothes, and the thread was not very tight at all. Song Ningyu just made an effort and tore the clothes directly.


    But now, song Ningyu''s attention is not on the clothes at all, but in the heavy clothes. Layers of thick gauze are wrapped around them, and a little blood seeps out. Once opened, there is even a smell of blood, without any smell of medicine.


    There''s no smell of medicine!


    For a moment, song Ningyu felt that his anger in his chest rushed directly into his eyes and suddenly looked up at the song house. At that moment, his evil spirit seemed to burn the whole song house.


    "Wei Xue!"


    A roar came out from Song Ning Yu Hou. The deep and angry voice was like a roaring beast after being injured.


    Song Ningyu didn''t notice that her eyes were slightly red, not because of tears, but because of anger.


    When the drunk Fairy on the carriage heard this roar, he was suddenly startled. He jumped down from the car, put on a fighting posture, looked around, and his face was full of panic: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter, there''s an assassin?"


    He looked around for a long time, but it was quiet all around. Then he looked back at Gong Zilin and wanted to ask what it was. When he looked back, his eyes fell on Qi''s mother''s wound. Although the wound was wrapped in thick gauze, it still penetrated. Moreover, according to his many years of medical experience, the wound had not been treated at all, Just wrapped a layer of gauze in such a hurry.


    Suddenly, the drunk fairy put away his immoral face, looked at Qi''s mother and said, "how many days has this been hurt?"


    Drunk Xianweng spoke slowly, learning from Song Ningyu, and said to Qi''s mother word by word.


    Qi''s mother held song Ningyu tightly from the time song Ningyu saw her injury. Her old eyes looked at Song Ningyu firmly, as if to tell her not to do stupid things.


    Seeing the drunk fairy''s question, Qi''s mother immediately took away her clothes, as if she didn''t want to say anything about the wound.


    When Gong Zilin saw this wound, his eyes jumped slightly. He often saw this wound in a young man, so he didn''t feel anything. Sometimes, he was covered with injuries, but now, such injuries even appeared on an old mother.


    Look at that. The wound must be deep.


    He put his hand on song Ningyu and said, "the old man is a doctor. Let him have a look first."


    Song Ningyu couldn''t stand when she saw the blood on Qi''s mother. She wanted to rush in, but her hands were tightly grasped by Qi''s mother. Song Ningyu understood her meaning and didn''t make trouble. No one in the song house could stand out for her, but what did she need!


    Originally, she wanted to settle accounts first. After listening to Gong Zilin''s words, song Ningyu glanced at Qi''s mother. Seeing that her face had turned a little white, she immediately nodded.


    Now Song Ningyu understands why Qi''s mother wears winter clothes. What''s cold is that she doesn''t want to let her smell the blood on her body.


    Feeling a little sad, song Ningyu took Qi''s mother to Gong Zilin''s carriage.


    Qi''s mother was stubborn but song Ningyu and could only be dragged away. However, when she arrived in front of the carriage, Qi''s mother refused to get on the carriage. Looking at the carriage, she was full of respect.


    In Qi''s mother''s opinion, this kind of carriage can''t be touched by their servants for a lifetime. It''s impossible to go up.


    Song Ningyu doesn''t think so. She turns her eyes to Gong Zilin. At this moment, seeing song Ningyu''s eyes, Gong Zilin seems to be able to see song Ningyu''s mind at a glance. At present, she doesn''t think about it and nods directly.


    At the moment when Gong Zilin nodded, song Ningyu smiled at him with tears in his eyes.


    At the next moment, song Ningyu raised her hand, pulled out the Pearl and jade hairpin she wore when dressing on her head, and made a hard stroke on her arm. The blood immediately dripped down like a drizzle. With the direction of song Ningyu''s hand, it fell on the purple gold silk cushion.


    Drops of enchanting red swirled on the gold wire, then penetrated, leaving a few drops of blood.


    Everyone was confused by song Congyu''s action. Gong Zilin and Qi''s mother almost held song Congyu''s hand at the same time and wanted to help song Congyu stop bleeding. However, when Qi''s mother saw that Gong Zilin wanted to stop bleeding for song Congyu, a trace of relief flashed in her eyes and released her hand.


    Gong Zilin took a deep look at Song Ningyu, grabbed song Ningyu''s hand with his left hand, pulled his right hand directly on his skirt, pulled off a soft lining, and wrapped it up carefully on the opening cut by song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin''s focused face. His heart paused for no reason again. Then he quickly looked away, looked at Qi''s mother and said, "heal the injury."


    This time, Qi''s mother didn''t refuse, but reluctantly glanced at Song Ningxue and slowly got on the carriage with the help of drunk Xianweng.


    Drunk Xianweng passed song Ningyu when he got on the bus. Song Ningyu grabbed his sleeve and looked at him begging. He just picked his eyebrows and said confidently, "don''t worry, old man, my technology is not the first in the world, but it''s also the second in the world."

 Chapter 32

    With that, the drunken fairy nodded to song Ningyu and entered the carriage.


    For a time, the sun shone on song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin suddenly made a heavy bandage for song Ningyu. Song Ningyu felt a pain and frowned. When he looked at Gong Zilin, he didn''t make a sound.


    Gong Zilin looked at her faintly. Her voice was no longer playful and playful, but with a trace of coldness: "the lady is very natural and unrestrained. This skill is wonderful."


    The tone was gloomy. Song Ningyu frowned slightly and looked at Gong Zilin with a puzzled face.


    Gong Zilin was also surprised by his tone. At that moment, his face was slightly black. Unexpectedly, he stood aside and didn''t say a word.


    Looking at this kind of Gong Zilin, song Ningyu raised her eyebrows slightly, took a look at the fine bandage on her arm, and asked in a low voice, "Gong childe, isn''t it because of the little woman''s self injury?"


    It''s OK not to say this. As soon as Gong Zilin said it, he jumped up like an explosion, and looked at Song Ningyu with anger: "I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself. Why? We clearly didn''t happen and have nothing to do with it. I can''t help but move my hands because you hurt yourself. Even if there is a reason, the reason is beyond the scope. It''s inexplicable How wonderful! "


    After that, Gong Zilin took a deep look at Song Ningyu, and then his toes flew directly to the roof. Then his figure disappeared and disappeared.


    Song Ningyu, who looked stunned, and the drunk fairy who treated Qi''s mother''s wound in the carriage.


    At this time, the drunk fairy had a thief smile on his face, and his eyes were turning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at the delicate bandage on her arm, song Ning took a slight sip on her lips, revealing a smile she didn''t notice.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Gong? Why, how does it feel to marry the richest man in the world?" a light mocking voice came from the song house. I didn''t know when the boys outside the song house had run in and informed the people inside.


    She glanced at the young girl behind the man. Song Ningyu had no expression on her face. In the song house, she didn''t look like a young lady, so almost all the young girl servants wouldn''t take her as a young lady, but they wouldn''t go too far in front of her.


    So now such a scene is also very normal. Put your injured arm away and look at the people who came out. They are graceful, but song Ningyu''s eyes are like ice and his voice is more cold: "Wei Xue, I want to thank you for coming out this time."


    Then song Ningyu suddenly moved, took an arrow step forward and slapped him directly.


    Not gently, but with all his strength, Wei Xue''s head was slapped to one side by song Ning Yu. A red and swollen slap was printed on Wei Xue''s powdered face, which was a little more funny.


    The servant girls and boys beside Wei Xue didn''t expect song Ningyu to do this. After all, when song Ningyu was in the song house, no matter what happened, he couldn''t speak. He just stood aside quietly, not admitting his mistake. He just stood quietly. Over time, everyone thought song Ningyu was a bully.


    In fact, song Ningyu is not easy to bully, but she is too lazy to say. In the song house, she just wants to stay quiet until she reaches adulthood. Where can she get it? She was married just when she reached hairpin.


    Now that she''s married, what else does song Ningyu have to worry about? In the whole song house, only Wei Xue is so cruel and ruthless to attack Qi''s mother.


    This kind of thing has happened many times in front of me. This time I''m not here. Isn''t Mother Qi an old mother at their mercy?


    Thinking of how much pain Qi''s mother had suffered after she left, song Ningyu''s heart blocked for a while. She came forward again and slapped Wei Xue on the other side of her face. Her voice was cold: "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are the wife of song Taifu. Do you think no one knows who you are? Just I don''t want to say! These slaps are the interest I get from you. I don''t care how you live, but if you dare to move your mother again, I promise to make you die ugly, I promise."


    Looking at Wei Xue''s face without reaction, song Ningyu faintly took back his hand. He scratched his left hand just now. Now his right hand slaps and hurts.


    When she took it back, it was slightly red, but song Ningyu didn''t care about the pain in her hand at all. When Qi''s mother was injured, it must be more painful. Now she''s just a few slaps. What''s the big deal.


    However, song Ningyu wanted interest first. How could Wei Xue agree? When she came out, she was like a lotus with delicate makeup and elegant behavior. At this time, song Ningyu slapped her several times, the bun on her head was slightly loose, and the palm prints on both sides of her cheeks were red. Where can she see people? At present, Wei Xue screamed, pointed to song Ningyu and said, "bitch, do you know I''m your mother?"


    "Wei Xue!" song Ningyu finally calmed down a little. Hearing this sentence, he immediately raised his anger again and stared at her with red eyes, "you are the last person to mention her in this life. My mother, song Ningyu has more than one mother, but there is absolutely no you - Wei Xue. If you dare to pretend to be my mother again, I can''t guarantee what I will do."


    "Bastard, can you say such words? You are my song Zongming''s daughter. How can you say such treacherous words?"


    A rich and mature voice rang as soon as song Ningyu''s voice fell. Hearing this voice, song Ningyu obviously saw a successful smile in Wei Xue''s eyes, and then saw her twisting her waist and running in the direction of the voice.


    Behind Gong Zilin''s carriage, a simple carriage stopped slowly. A middle-aged man dressed in government came down from the carriage, his eyes full of dignity and integrity.


    He is a very clean man. Now he can still see what he looked like when he was young. Although he is not handsome, he also makes people feel comfortable when they look at him.


    Song Ningyu looked at the man, his eyes stopped for a long time, then he blessed himself slightly, and his voice said calmly, "Dad."


    Song Zongming frowned, looked at Song Ningyu and sighed: "dad knows you have grievances, but as a minister, he naturally wants to share his worries for the emperor. Not to mention, this man''s identity has not humiliated you."


    Song Ningyu blinked faintly and didn''t speak. Looking at Song Zongming, his eyes were calm without any ups and downs. If it weren''t for the father song Ningyu shouted just now, people in the street would think that the two people were strangers.


    Because song Ningyu''s eyes were so calm that there was no feeling when his father and daughter met.

 Chapter 33

    When song Ningyu didn''t say anything, Wei Xue knelt directly in front of song Zongming, raised her face, and let her red and swollen cheeks hit by song Ningyu appear in front of song Zongming. Before a word came out, the tears in her eyes fell down first.


    Song Zongming looked at his wife like this. Then the tiger''s eyes stared slightly, frowned and angrily said, "what''s going on? How did your face become like this?"


    Wei Xue sobbed. It wasn''t pretending, but no one dared to treat her like this since she married song Zongming. At present, she was really sad. She felt really sad when she was beaten, so she cried. It was pretended, but later she couldn''t stop crying.


    "Master... Master, I..."


    "I''ll fight." Wei Xue intermittently wants to say that this is the credit of song Ningyu. In this way, song Ningyu has listened to it more than once, but in the past, she listened to it and didn''t say anything. Ren Weixue talked too much. This time, she doesn''t want to listen anymore. She looked at Song Zongming and spoke directly.


    Simple, direct, that''s it. I called.


    When song Zongming heard song Ningyu''s cool voice speak this sentence calmly, he suddenly felt an unspeakable difference in his heart. His daughter seems to be different from when he was in the song house, or does he never know his daughter well, and his impression of her just stays at the beginning?


    His eyes flickered slightly. After song Ningyu finished this sentence, he didn''t have any expression. He just looked at Song Zongming quietly and wanted to see his reaction.


    If she is right, song Zongming will say next, she is your mother. When will I teach you


    Sure enough, at the next moment, song Zongming seemed to be annoyed by song Ningyu''s calm appearance. Pointing to song Ningyu, his fingers trembled slightly and said angrily: "Wei Xue is your mother. When did I teach you to be so rebellious? Do you know your behavior..."


    "Animals are not as good as animals?" song Ningyu opened his mouth lightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Song Zongming, and his tone suddenly turned, "What did you do as parents? Didn''t you say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children? Why didn''t I hear that wolves help the tiger and send their own into the tiger''s mouth? Song Ningxue is your daughter, isn''t I? When you asked me to marry by mistake, I didn''t care if you didn''t marry Gong Qingyue, but I promised it wasn''t because of you!"


    Yes, when the imperial edict was issued, song Ningxue had reached the hairpin, but song Ningyu had not yet. Song Ningxue asked song Zongming to persuade song Ningyu not to marry when she missed her marriage on the grounds that women were not able to get married with hairpins, which was bad for the national luck. Song Ningyu refused without thinking about it. Originally, she wanted to do so, but she refused directly after hearing the reasons song Zongming said. The day before the marriage, song Ningyu refused Ning Xue comes to song Ningyu. They almost fight. That night, song Ningyu changes his mind.


    Song Ningyu said that he would not get on the sedan chair. Song Zongming also saw her sitting in his room for a day, but in the end, he didn''t expect that there was someone on the sedan chair, and it was his eldest daughter. At that time, he was stunned, but the mistake had been made, and he didn''t say anything more. His daughter was the emperor''s wife. He paid the most attention to the gifts of kings and ministers in his life, and naturally wouldn''t treat the emperor His wife exerts her father''s authority.


    So when song Ningxue asked song Zongming to marry Gong Zilin and share his worries for the emperor, he quickly agreed and didn''t think about anything.


    Song Ningyu knew that song Zongming didn''t have much playfulness, but she was angry that he didn''t understand anything, but she had to make such a decision for her. Did he know that without the imperial edict, she would have lived her own light life in other countries now, rather than playing Tai Chi with Wei Xue and song Ningxue here for some reason!


    Hearing this, song Zongming thought it was a little strange to get married at that time. Now he looks different when he thinks of it.


    Wei Xue naturally understood the meaning of song Ningyu''s words. She didn''t know anything about song Ningxue. She was afraid that if song Ningyu continued, the matter would be exposed. At present, she suddenly raised her cry and said to song Zongming: "Master, song Ningyu has no conscience at all. Even if I''m not her mother and have raised her for so long, she''s not soft at all. It''s more serious!"


    After finishing what song Ningyu said just now, he stood by the carriage and watched Wei Xue cry in front of song Zongming. He didn''t mean to speak at all.


    Song Zongming looked at the palm print on Wei Xue''s face, looked at Song Ningyu, then scanned around, saw someone''s attention, and said coldly, "go back to the house first."


    After that, song Zongming shook the government''s wide sleeves and walked to the song house with big steps.


    When Wei Xue followed song Zongming and passed song Ningyu, she showed a vicious smile at her. It seemed that song Ningyu would be punished by song Zongming the next moment.


    Seeing the look in Wei Xue''s eyes, song Ningyu tilted her mouth and suddenly said in a low voice: "if I told the emperor that song Ningxue wanted me to marry at the wrong time, what would the emperor do to song Ningxue?"


    Song Ningyu''s voice is very light. Only Wei Xue passing by her can hear it.


    After hearing this sentence, Wei Xue''s look suddenly changed, and her eyes towards song Ningyu became dim.


    Song Ningyu glanced at her faintly, still smiling at the corners of her mouth. Following song Zongming, she was about to enter the song house.


    Just then, the drunken fairy''s angry voice suddenly sounded, angry and impolite: "Old man, I can''t watch anymore. Who''s this boy? Let him come here and I promise I won''t kill him. What''s the matter? Can anyone with eyes see it clearly? You don''t have eyes. The woman cries like a dramatist. You can''t hear it at all? Do you have calluses in your ears or needle eyes in your eyes?"


    When the sound fell, the drunken fairy jumped down from the carriage. Looking at Song Zongming, he just wanted to roll up his sleeves and fight.


    Song Ningyu looked at the drunk fairy, but she smiled and couldn''t give a reason. This true nature is song Ningyu''s favorite, but the environment makes it impossible for her to make such an action.


    After drunk Xianweng got off, mother Qi appeared slowly in the carriage.


    Song Zongming was angry when he heard the old man''s words, but he couldn''t say anything, because Zui Xianweng''s words were simply vulgar to him. In this way, he couldn''t say it. When he saw Qi''s mother coming out of the carriage that Zui Xianweng had just come out, and there seemed to be only two people on the carriage, the shock in his eyes was unspeakable Adjective.


    Song Zongming stretched out a finger, pointed to Qi''s mother, and shouted angrily, "bitch! What are you doing with the old man in public?"

 Chapter 34

    Because Qi''s mother''s previous clothes had been torn by song Ningyu, she just closed them slightly and got off the bus. It seemed a little messy. In addition, he and the old man came out of the car successively. Song Zongming couldn''t say a word. Suddenly, he was so angry that green smoke came out of his head.


    This was nothing, but song Ningyu was angry when she heard what song Zongming said and stood in front of Qi''s mother.


    Although Qi''s mother didn''t know what song Zongming was talking about, she saw song Zongming''s angry expression and understood what he was saying. She was a little submissive and didn''t dare to speak. She wanted to kneel down, but song Ningyu grabbed her and stood aside.


    When the old man heard song Zongming''s words, he seemed to think of something. At the moment, he pulled a little from the corner of his mouth, pointed to song Zongming''s nose and scolded: "you are full of dirty things. I didn''t think about anything when I treated her. As soon as you see people''s clothes in disorder, you want to think about things. What do you say is in your mind?"


    As he said this, the drunken fairy gave a Pooh to song Zongming. Standing behind song Ningyu, his eyes turned white. I think he was very angry.


    He is a serious doctor. Unlike some people, it is natural for him to feel bad when people say so.


    After calming Qi''s mother, song Ningyu turns around and looks at Song Zongming. If her eyes were calm just now, song Ningyu''s eyes are cold, almost colder than no temperature.


    "Song Taifu, I know that you are well-educated, full of knowledge, and recite etiquette, righteousness and integrity. You are very disrespectful of such things that violate morality and ethics. However, have you ever thought about how to treat a woman like this in the street?"


    Song Ningyu''s words made song Zongming''s eyes flash slightly. Looking at Qi''s mother''s stiff appearance, he immediately raised a trace of intolerance. However, as his eyes suddenly moved down, when he saw the mess on her, the trace of intolerance in his eyes immediately dissipated and filled with anger again: "if she doesn''t know shame, why should I say so about her?"


    "She doesn''t know shame?" song Ningyu raised her voice several times and looked at Song Zongming with a sneer. "Song Zongming, song Taifu, if you are so polite, you should know to respect the old and love the young?"


    Then song Ningyu glanced at Wei Xue. When she saw Qi''s mother get off the car just now, Wei Xue was also surprised. No wonder she didn''t see Qi''s mother. It turned out that she was hiding in the car with a man.


    When she thought of this, she was still very happy. After all, the old servant girl was song Ning''s gift to her mother, so she could be punished. It''s best for her to be weak in middle age. It''s also best to go with her wife. But song Ning Yu said it sentence by sentence, which made her heart jump. She thought of what she had done a few days ago and wanted to speak now.


    But where would song Ningyu give her this opportunity? When song Zongming was thinking about the meaning of song Ningyu''s words, song Ningyu suddenly took Qi''s mother to song Zongming and spread out her clothes again. The wounds that had been bandaged by the drunk fairy were indeed much more meticulous. Song Ningyu pointed to those wounds and looked at Song Zongming word by word: "Then please tell me what happened to the wound on Qi''s mother?"


    Song Zongming didn''t know what song Ningyu was going to do. When song Ningyu suddenly opened Qi''s mother''s clothes, his eyes closed subconsciously.


    He is an honest man. Song Ningyu has always known that he is just an honest man, which really makes her feel pedantic and pedantic!


    Hearing song Ningyu''s words, song Zongming opened his eyes slightly. After seeing the wound on Qi''s mother, he opened his eyes slightly, took a sudden step forward, looked at Qi''s mother and said word by word: "what''s the matter?"


    Qi''s mother smiled at Song Zongming, shook her head and said nothing, but song Ningyu put Qi''s mother''s clothes back carefully one by one and said coldly: "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I ask you? Song Taifu, the servants of your house, do they need to do any important work and hurt their body like this? Even if there is such a work, they will need people of Qi''s age to do it? Moreover, after they are injured, they don''t have any medicine to use?"


    The more she talked about song Ningyu, the colder her voice became. Qi''s mother couldn''t hear it. She just looked at Song Ningyu''s words and her eyes were still kind, just with a bitter smile.


    She knows that song Ningyu is not a person who likes to argue. She would rather endure many things. In the house, no matter how Wei Xue and song Ningxue frame up, she will endure, will not refute, and will not have any dissatisfaction. However, as long as she meets her own things, she absolutely can''t bear it at all. Even if she can''t argue, even if she is black and blue, it was nothing for her Yes, after all, she had left the song house, but she pierced the paper for her sake.


    When song Zongming heard song Ningyu''s words, he looked slightly changed and turned his eyes to Wei Xue. At this time, there was no blood on Wei Xue''s face. When song Zongming looked at it, he subconsciously wanted to explain, but opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t say anything. She didn''t want to say it, but really didn''t know what to say. She never thought it would be known by song Zongming Way, Qi''s mother can''t say it herself, and others won''t snitch.


    However, she missed song Ningyu. When she got married, she breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t even remember that she had to return to the door for three days. She completely regarded song Ningyu as nonexistent.


    Seeing Wei Xue''s appearance, after decades of husband and wife, I can still see a little. At present, I angrily said, "is this what you did?"


    Song Zongming looked at Wei Xue with cold eyes, which made Wei Xue shiver all over. Since his marriage, he had never seen her with such eyes.


    "Master, listen to me. It''s the old girl who..."


    "Old girl? That''s what you usually call her?" Song Zongming''s voice became colder and colder. Looking at Wei xuena''s face wet with tears, he felt ugly for the first time.


    Wei Xue''s words were choked by song Zongming and suddenly silent. Song Ningyu looked at Wei Xue''s heartbroken expression and put a sneer on her mouth. At the beginning, her mother''s mouth was the same before her mother died, but she didn''t understand at that time. She just thought it was her mother who felt pain and rubbed it for her mother.


    Now, when I think about it, my mother probably felt more pain because of my careless hands and feet and when my little hand touched the injury on her mother''s body? But at that time, my mother always praised her with a smile. She was sensible and smart


    All the beautiful words were used on her. The clear eyes like lake water were printed on the bottom of song Ningyu''s heart. She was like her mother and paid too much attention to love, but she vowed never to live like her mother.


    Drunk Xianweng looked at the expressions of several people. Seeing the awakened expression on Song Zongming''s face, he immediately turned his mouth and murmured: "such a person can be a Taifu. I don''t know whether the emperor is blind or he''s lucky..."

 Chapter 35

    Hearing the words of the drunken fairy, song Ningyu felt that song Zongming was going to run away again, but song Ningyu guessed wrong this time. Song Zongming bowed heavily to song Ningyu, and then said respectfully, "thank you for your kindness."


    Looking at Song Zongming like this, song Ningyu was surprised. Her eyes to song Zongming were full of complexity. I really don''t know whether to love or hate.


    In the world, there is absolutely no second person more loyal than song Zongming, but he is so easy to be used.


    The emperor left him by his side. He only knew that huangen was mighty, but he never thought about what it was because of, huangen? When will you not expect anything in return.


    The drunken fairy was also surprised by song Zongming''s move. He immediately flew three feet high. A joking voice came from the air: "old man, I can''t stand your worship. I don''t know how stupid it is to be worshipped by you!"


    Song Zongming''s body stiffened slightly, and then bowed to the drunk fairy again. Song Ningyu stood in front of Qi''s mother and looked at Song Zongming. At this time, her mood had calmed down, just like when she was in the song house, she stood quietly and looked at them.


    Wei Xue''s face was pale at the moment, and her eyes were a little absent-minded. When she looked at Song Ningyu, her eyes were full of hate. If song Ningyu hadn''t suddenly returned from the palace, if she hadn''t said something about something she didn''t have, how could song Zongming know this? Now how could she look at her with this kind of eyes?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that song Ningyu is really sorry for her. At least he is her mother. Although he is not real, he is also in name. How can a daughter be so unfilial to his mother?


    The carriage of the Palace House has been parked outside the song house. Eight horses raise their heads and legs from time to time. One horse is rich and handsome. In the sun, the Golden Lock shines brightly.


    In the position of the coachman, the wind has been watching coldly.


    He was there from beginning to end. To be honest, he didn''t like this so-called talented girl in Tangcheng at the beginning. Even if his master didn''t like her at a special time, he still didn''t like her, but at the moment when she was suddenly fierce, he saw a trace of heartache and intolerance in her eyes. In such a moment, his idea of her changed in an instant.


    This mother Qi, he knows. When searching for information before, he still knew a little about song Ningyu. He was so obsessed with an old servant girl, and even designed the mistress of the song house for her.


    He could see that his mother valued her very much.


    After the drunk fairy left, song Zongming raised his head and looked at Song Ningyu. To be exact, he looked at Qi''s mother behind song Ningyu, then glanced at Wei Xue coldly and said to her, "why don''t you roll in for me?"


    Song Zongming seldom loses his temper. In the court, he is recognized as a good temper. The people who can make him lose his temper are those who don''t distinguish between the rites of kings and ministers and don''t respect the elders and children. Just now he lost his temper because song Ningyu didn''t respect Wei Xue. If there were no things just now, song Zongming would be another way.


    Song Ningyu is naturally the most aware of her father''s temper, so she knows that song Zongming is too angry now because of what Wei Xue did with his mother.


    Looking at Song Zongming walking towards the gate of the song house, then listening to his close attendant on the side: "call all the servant girls in the house. I want to know what the song house looks like at ordinary times."


    After saying that, song Zongming entered the song house without looking back. When Wei Xue outside the house heard this, his legs suddenly softened, and the whole person almost paralyzed. His eyes were absent for a long time, and he even forgot his resentment when he looked at Song Congyu.


    She usually doesn''t have a good face towards the servant girls in the house, but these servants and servant girls don''t dare to say anything more, because she is the master mother of the family, but now


    Wei Xue''s brain turned quickly, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He hurriedly pulled the close girl beside him and said, "hurry, go to the palace and ask to see the empress. He said that there is something in the song house. Come quickly."


    With that, Wei Xue looked up at Song Ningyu. Seeing that song Ningyu was looking at himself with a smile, he snorted coldly and said sternly: "don''t think this can hit me. I don''t give up so easily."


    Then he glanced at the girl standing beside him and shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t go quickly?"


    The girl was startled. She nodded and ran quickly. Wei Xue looked at the back of the servant girl, stood up from the ground and walked towards the song house. Anyway, now it''s like this. What she can do is to let the queen come out quickly. As long as the queen is there, song Zongming can''t move her. After all, she is the Queen''s biological mother, The queen can''t sit idly by.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xue suddenly felt at ease. When she walked towards the song house, her steps became more and more brisk, and the corners of her mouth even rose slightly. It looked like she was going to be punished. It was like something good was waiting for her.


    Looking at such Wei Xue, song Ningyu narrowed his eyes slightly, suddenly turned to the wind, blinked and asked, "is it very unpleasant?"


    Feng didn''t seem to expect song Ningyu to suddenly say such a sentence, but after listening to it, he nodded and said, "it''s not pleasing to the eye."


    Song Ningyu nodded thoughtfully and said, "since we all don''t like her, go and let the little girl sleep. Since this kind of thing is a good thing, we don''t publicize it."


    After that, song Ningyu nodded faintly, then smiled gently at Qi''s mother and led her to song''s house.


    The wind on the carriage was in a mess. What''s the situation? How could the mistress smile so gently to the old woman and be so indifferent to such cruel words? It shouldn''t be.


    Just when Feng was stunned, song Ningyu suddenly turned his head and looked into his eyes. His clear eyes seemed to see him through. He slightly hooked his lips at him, which immediately made Feng''s pores shrink, and his body disappeared on the carriage in the next moment.


    Because song Ningyu spoke very little, Qi''s mother didn''t know what song Ningyu said at all. She just felt that song Ningyu smiled gently at the coachman, and then the coachman seemed to disappear. This speed made Qi''s mother''s eyes blink slightly and couldn''t understand.


    When song Ningyu took Qi''s mother into the song house, song Ningyu glanced at the boys on the left and right sides of the song house. His eyes were calm, but he made the two boys feel cold from head to foot. He couldn''t say anything. He just stood quietly.


    Song Ningyu just glanced at them and didn''t say anything. At this simple look, he asked the two boys to eliminate the Xiaojiu at the bottom of his heart. If song Ningyu knew that his eyes had this function, he would use it more.

 Chapter 36

    The peace was restored outside the gate of the song house again. After everyone went in for a while, a figure dressed in Qing clothes suddenly fell from the sky and sat directly in the carriage. After a while, the wind dressed as a coachman came back, looked inside the carriage and bowed slightly: "master."


    The people in the carriage whispered for a while, and then didn''t say anything. Just from the monotonous tone, the wind heard a trace of fatigue.


    Just when the wind wanted to ask what was going on, the drunk fairy suddenly fell from the sky and said excitedly as soon as he landed on the carriage: "Hey, boy, I saw a lot of corpses on the north mountain. It looks like you did it, isn''t it?"


    This surprised the wind. He immediately looked at Gong Zilin and said, "master, you..."


    "OK." Gong Zilin''s voice was still clear and moist, but there was a trace of weakness. He glanced at the two people outside and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s over now. When she comes back, we''ll go back to the house."


    The wind outside the carriage wanted to go in and confirm whether Gong Zilin was hurt, but Gong Zilin refused directly. Drunk Xianweng and wind could only wait outside quietly.


    In the song mansion, when song Ningyu and Qi''s mother went in, song Zongming had called all the girls and boys back. The girls and boys didn''t know what had happened, and their faces were full of confusion.


    There are a few smart people who know that something must have happened, otherwise song Zongming''s face won''t be so bad. When did song Zongming lose a lot of temper towards his servants? This is almost nothing.


    So they thought something must have happened, and song Zongming was very angry, so they all stood aside quietly and looked at it quietly. They didn''t say anything, let alone talk.


    Song Ningyu was particularly satisfied with the servant girls in the whole house. When encountering major events, they were like this. Even if they were worried and confused again, they were still watching and waiting, rather than talking.


    When seeing song Ningyu and Qi''s mother come in, song Zongming nodded slightly to them, stood up from the master''s chair, scanned all the servant girls and young boys, and said, "I''m not often in the house. My wife has always been dealing with the situation in the house. Therefore, I want to know what you think of my wife''s handling of the things in the house?"


    Hearing song Zongming''s words, several servant girls changed their faces and looked at Wei Xue sitting next to song Zongming. What they looked at was not awe, but fear. Someone said that if a person is really obedient, he can''t be afraid of you. If he is obedient just because of fear, your result will not be very good, As long as that person has a chance, it will make you die ugly.


    Wei Xue is such a person. Song Ningyu looks at the servant''s look and knows that some people want to talk, but there is still some hesitation in his look because he doesn''t know whether he will really punish Wei Xue this time.


    Song Ningyu remembers that several little maids complained to song Zongming before, but song Zongming didn''t see his face. Finally, Wei Xue knew about it and directly stabbed these little maids to death. Finally, she didn''t know where to throw them.


    After that, those little servant girls no longer dared to tell a story, and they also endured Wei Xue''s behavior.


    Song Ningyu saw everything in her eyes and didn''t express her desire. This kind of thing is not because Wei Xue is too strong, but because these servant girls don''t know how to grasp themselves. When they don''t see anyone, they spread it everywhere. Isn''t it clear to tell Wei Xue that they are not satisfied with her?


    In this case, she doesn''t deal with you. Who do you deal with? In Song Ningyu''s opinion, these girls are very silly, and the little servant girls killed by Wei Xue are not good people at ordinary times. They either beat or scold other servant girls, and completely regard themselves as the future young grandmother. This feeling makes song Ningyu feel funny. Finally, they were beaten and scolded by Wei Xue. They can''t stand it and preach to sue everywhere.


    Finally, the boys couldn''t stand it. They looked at Wei Xue and song Zongming, raised their heads and raised their hands.


    In the open garden, a young man raised his hand, which was particularly obvious. Song Zongming''s eyes had been scanning these people. Seeing this situation, he looked at him, his eyes were slightly cold, and said in a deep voice, "you say."


    Wei Xue''s eyes also looked at the young man. She was still impressed. She had just been beaten a few days ago. Now the injury on her body is estimated to be not good.


    Then he bit his lips with hatred and grabbed his clothes with both hands. Why didn''t he bear it at that time? It made people lay a heavy hand. Now it''s better.


    The boy took a look at Wei Xue''s look. When he saw Wei Xue staring at himself, his body shrank slightly. His wounds seemed to hurt, and then he took a step back.


    Seeing this, song Zongming directly looked back at Wei Xue, looked at the young man, and said in a voice, "you say, this is still my song house, not surnamed Wei."


    Hearing this sentence, many servant girls'' eyes lit up slightly, and their eyes became hot when they looked at Song Zongming. Several servant girls with disorderly eyes saw song Ningyu and Qi''s mother coming in behind. When they saw that the clothes on Qi''s mother were slightly messy, they were stunned, and then understood what. Their eyes twinkled and the corners of their mouth began to rise.


    Qi''s mother couldn''t hear what they said, so she looked at the scene in front and looked puzzled. She seemed to be guessing. She remembered that song Zongming was so angry just now, and now she saw Wei Xue''s hate expression. Qi''s mother soon guessed that it was related to Wei Xue. At present, she bowed her head slightly and followed song Ningyu''s back, without showing any expression.


    But when song Ningyu looked back, she inadvertently saw the faint smile around Qi''s mother''s mouth, with a trace of relief.


    Seeing Qi''s mother''s expression, song Ningyu also showed a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. Then she turned her head and looked in the direction of song Zongming. The young man standing in front of song Zongming seemed to calm her fear at the bottom of her heart after listening to song Zongming''s words, took a look at Wei Xue, and then came forward.


    His footsteps were a little lame. Song Zongming frowned slightly. He looked at the housekeeper standing on one side and said, "I remember the song house doesn''t recruit servants with physical diseases."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he immediately moved his eyelids, looked at Song Zongming, and said in a proper way: "Taifu, none of the servants recruited by the Song family is ill."


    What else did song Zongming want to say, but he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he looked sharply at the housekeeper and said, "if so, didn''t his legs become like this after entering the song house?"

 Chapter 37

    The housekeeper raised his eyes, glanced at the young man, then said politely, "yes, Taifu."


    Song Zongming was shocked, not to mention how old it was. When did his song house become such a house that can disable people?


    At that moment, song Zongming turned his head and looked at the boy''s leg with burning eyes. He said in a deep voice, "what''s your opinion and what''s wrong with your leg?"


    When the boy heard song Zongming mention his leg, he seemed to be sad from his heart. With tears in his eyes, he knelt down to song Zongming, looked at Song Zongming and cried: "Song Taifu, when I first came to the song mansion, I looked at your reputation and your commitment to your servants. No one can do this. We know that you will be a servant and won''t be too harsh. But to be honest, I''ve never been better since I came to the song mansion..."


    With that, the boy untied his clothes and revealed the white skin inside. However, there was an ugly scar on the white skin, which was scalded.


    Song Zongming looked at the scar and frowned slightly. He looked at the boy and waited for the boy to say.


    After tearing off his clothes, the boy pointed to the scar on his body and said: "In this place, the villain has a mole. It was born with it. How can the villain control it? But once, when his wife accidentally saw it, she directly asked someone to catch me and go to the firewood house. She said that she wanted to remove the mole from my chest. As a result, she threw a basin of boiling water directly at my mole. Finally, the Mole fell down, and I became like this here."


    The boy wiped his tears and continued: "because of this, I dare not take off my clothes in the song house no matter how hot it is. When my mother came to see me, she dare not say anything. Song Taifu, please make decisions for the villain!"


    As he said this, the boy burst into tears and fell down with tears. He fell on the ground and smoked.


    Wei Xue''s face turned green when she heard it. After hearing it, she shouted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense here. You have a mole on your body. When did I see it?"


    Wei Xue naturally doesn''t remember this thing. It''s not that she doesn''t admit it, but that she really forgets. There are so many things happening in the song house every day. How can she remember everything? Not to mention, it''s like running over an ant one day. Naturally, it''s impossible to remember this kind of thing clearly.


    Song Zongming''s face was blue. He had never thought that his servants had experienced these things. If what the boy said was true, how vicious Wei Xue''s heart should be.


    Seeing that Wei Xue didn''t admit it, the young man was in a hurry and raised his head to song Zongming, who was silent: "I haven''t done this before. What about my legs? Three days ago, my legs were still good, but when I walked last time, I accidentally rubbed the corner of my wife''s clothes because I was moving something. My wife ordered someone to break my legs. If it weren''t for the hands-on people who saw my pity, I wouldn''t be able to stand up at all now. What the villain said is true. If there is a false word, little man People are willing to be hit by five thunders! "


    As he spoke, the young man leaned over to song Zongming again and almost stuck his whole body to the ground.


    Wei Xue''s face suddenly froze. She remembered this. After all, that dress was her favorite dress. She used a lot of her private money and was soiled by a servant. How could she not remember? So she couldn''t say anything at this time.


    Seeing this, the other servant girls looked at each other, knelt down and began to complain to song Zongming.


    Suddenly, there was a cry in the whole garden. Song Zongming heard everyone saying when Wei Xue did something and what he did to them, one by one, so that he could hear his anger.


    "Wei Xue!" the person who had been crying for a long time finally stopped. Song Zongming suddenly roared and slapped Wei Xue directly. Because of the close distance, Wei Xue didn''t react. This slap directly slapped Wei Xue from his chair to the ground.


    "Ah!" Wei Xue exclaimed, and the whole man fell to the ground. The silk covered with dust, the pearls and jade on his head scattered all over the ground, and the whole bun scattered. Song Ningyu didn''t have this effect when playing, because song Ningyu didn''t have the strength of song Zongming. Another thing is that song Ningyu didn''t have the anger of song Zongming.


    Although song Ningyu was very angry, she was only angry that Wei Xue hurt Qi''s mother and gave such a heavy hand to an old man. Naturally, she was angry, but song Zongming''s anger was totally intolerable and cheated for half a life.


    In Song Zongming''s eyes, Wei Xue was the best wife. She was magnanimous, graceful, gentle and kind. No one could match her in the kitchen and in the hall. Even if a concubine said she was bad, he preconceived that the concubine just wanted him to divorce his wife and set up a new wife, so he would inevitably have some prejudice. But now, he knows that he didn''t think so same thing.


    What he has seen over the years has always been an appearance. He didn''t know what kind of person she was. He didn''t even know what his song house had been ruined. Today, if song Ningyu hadn''t deliberately said that, he didn''t even doubt it. If the old man hadn''t scolded him with those disgusting words He didn''t even understand.


    Yes, were you blind before? I can''t even see that fake crying, laughing and affectation!


    Song Zongming is very angry now. He has a feeling that he wants to give up Wei Xue. However, from his moral etiquette, this thing can''t be done, because Wei Xue is his wife after all. He has been so long. If he gives up her at this time, he is uneasy. But now, how can he explain to these servant girls and boys?


    Song Ningyu had just stood aside and looked at it quietly, but she knew it when she saw the expression on Song Zongming''s face. Song Zongming still couldn''t make up his mind.


    Yes, isn''t that your father''s temper? He can''t do such a thing, but if he keeps losing Wei Xue today, these girls who sue today will never have a good life in the future. Song Zongming can''t be in the house every day, let alone watching Wei Xue every day. Moreover, if Wei Xue is not swept out today, Qi''s mother''s life in the song house will not be easy in the future.


    Thinking of this, song Ningyu moved slowly while standing quietly, walked towards song Zongming and said, "Dad, some people don''t repent when they give a chance. What do you think my mother died for?"


    When Wei Xue, who was lying on the ground with a painful face, heard this, he ignored the pain on his face. He quickly stood up and looked at Song Ningyu. A pair of Phoenix eyes opened their eyes and said in a sharp voice: "what do you say, little bitch? Do you want to count the bitch''s death on me?"

 Chapter 38

    This bite was a bitch, which made song Ningyu''s expression on his face suddenly cold. His eyes suddenly cold. He looked at Wei Xuehan and said, "Wei Xue, you don''t remember what I said, right? Then I''ll let you have a long memory!"


    After that, song Ningyu just wanted to come forward and slap Wei Xue, but a clear figure directly skipped her. Song Ningyu didn''t even see the action, but saw the blood hanging from the corner of Wei Xue''s mouth.


    His eyes were slightly stunned. A slap so hard by song Zongming just now didn''t make Wei Xue bleed, but this person''s action directly made Wei Xue bleed.


    Surprised to see the man standing beside him after the fight, song Ningyu''s look changed slightly and said, "Why are you here?"


    When Gong Zilin left just now, the expression on his face was obviously angry. Although she didn''t know what he was angry about, now, Gong Zilin''s face had no expression just now. Instead, it was a ruffian smile as usual. However, it was such a smile that people felt suffocated by beauty.


    Gong Zilin smiled at the general ruffian with a sign. He glanced at Song Ningyu and joked: "my wife is wronged here. How can I not come? Moreover, it''s a three-day return. It''s a task for my husband to accompany her."


    This sentence is so natural that it can''t be more natural. Mother Qi''s eyes are full of satisfaction. Naturally, she can''t hear what he said, but when he looks at Song Ningyu, she knows that Gong Zilin is good to song Ningyu.


    This is an old man''s vision of people. Naturally, it is impossible to read it wrong.


    When song Ningyu heard this, he looked at Wei Xue with a puzzled look. Now Wei Xue seems to have not recovered. It can be seen how hard Gong Zilin slapped him just now.


    Immediately, song Ningyu directly turned her eyes to the complex song Zongming on her face and said, "Dad, some things don''t mean they didn''t happen if you don''t know. I don''t dispute anything and don''t care about anything in the song house these years, but I don''t think about anything just to be free, but Wei Xue always looks for me."


    Then song Ning paused, pulled Qi''s mother to her side and continued: "My daughter is not a person who doesn''t know how to be grateful. If Wei Xue really treats me like a daughter, I wouldn''t be so, but she doesn''t. If she doesn''t have Qi''s mother in recent years, my daughter doesn''t know how many times she has died, so I respect Qi''s mother. If your father really wants to, you can stop her. Otherwise, you''ll quit the servant in this room, which is better than being regained power by Wei Xue and be right again It''s better for them to do it. "


    Song Ningyu''s words were too straightforward to be more straightforward. Song Zongming''s eyes contracted slightly, and he seemed to be doing a great psychological struggle.


    Song Ningyu didn''t say anything more. What she wanted to say has been finished. The important thing is Qi''s mother. If Qi''s mother didn''t want to go, she would take her with her at that time. But Qi''s mother was afraid of implicating song Ningyu at that time, so she refused to go. Now she has married. In this case, it''s OK to take Qi''s mother. The palace is so big, and Qi''s mother I can support myself.


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly. The smile on his mouth remained unchanged. He knew what song Ningyu thought, but he didn''t mean to refute at all, because he felt that song Ningyu was taking the palace as his home. This information made him happier than anything, and the smile on his mouth was a little more warm.


    The servants present also looked at Song Zongming nervously. They all knew what kind of character song Zongming was, but really, as song Ningyu said, if song Zongming didn''t divorce his wife, they would rather be dismissed, otherwise they talked so much today. If Wei Xue came back to power in the future, would they still survive?


    They are all raised by their parents. Even if they don''t consider themselves, they should also consider the old and young in the family.


    So they all grasped their hands and looked at Song Zongming.


    Song Zongming felt that it was so difficult to make a choice for the first time. He glanced at Wei Xue, who was still stunned. Song Zongming flashed a trace of intolerance in his eyes, but after seeing the underground people, he couldn''t bear it. When he looked at Song Ningyu, his eyes were more apologetic. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "in that case, housekeeper, resign these servants..."


    When he finished saying this, song Zongming suddenly fell soft on his chair and closed his eyes. He really didn''t have the ruthlessness to stop Wei Xue.


    When song Ningyu heard this, she closed her eyes slightly and looked at Song Zongming with disappointment. Although she didn''t say it clearly just now, it''s not difficult to understand from her meaning that song Ningyu''s mother had an accident because of Wei Xue, but song Zongming made this decision after having this doubt. Now, she is completely disappointed with song Zongming Look.


    If she doesn''t know, she can make excuses for him, but now, she doesn''t want to believe the excuse that she can''t forget her old feelings and is too loyal.


    At that moment, song Ningyu bowed slightly to song Zongming and said in a low voice, "Song Taifu, the people''s daughter has a request. I left in a hurry last time. This time, please allow song Taifu to take my mother''s things away, including mother Qi."


    This sound was very insipid. It was much lighter than when song Ningyu spoke just now. I don''t know how many times. Song Zongming naturally heard it, but she didn''t say anything. She just waved her hand to song Ningyu and signaled her to go by herself.


    Song Ningyu nods, turns to hold Qi''s mother''s hand, and then takes her to the yard where song Ningyu''s mother once lived.


    Song Ningyu''s mother lives in the innermost part of song''s house, so it will take some time to walk over. When song Ningyu turns around and prepares to go in, Wei Xue wakes up. She sees that the servant girls are paying off one by one, and then leaves with a burden. She knows she hasn''t been rested. Then she raises a proud smile at the corner of her mouth and says to song Ningyu: "What am I talking about? It won''t break me. What''s up, little bitch!"


    Hearing the shouting from behind, song Ningyu blinked, didn''t look back, didn''t stop, and didn''t even move his eyes.


    The corner of Gong Zilin''s mouth was always smiling, but when he heard this, his smile was restrained. He looked back at Wei Xue coldly, with a cold sneer.


    That sneer made Wei Xue tremble all over, and her feet couldn''t help retreating.


    Song Zongming naturally heard Wei Xue''s words. At this moment, his disappointment with Wei Xue escalated again. Looking at the eyes of those servants because of his decision, and then listening to Wei Xue''s words, he regretted his decision.


    Is he really old and short-sighted, or is he always like this? Because he can''t bear it, he makes Wei Xue more rampant

 Chapter 39

    All the servants looked at Wei Xue badly, but no one said anything more. Song Zongming was full of disappointment because there were so many people. If song Ningyu hadn''t said this this, it''s estimated that they would still live in dire straits. It''s not that they didn''t want to quit their jobs, but that the Song government is annual. Before they came in, they came for song Zongming''s reputation, Naturally, they signed the longest contract. Although they regretted it, they lost too much money for breaking the contract. They had no way at all.


    In Song Ningyu''s mother''s courtyard, everything is the same as before, there is no change, and even song Ningyu can feel that her mother is still there.


    Looking at the things in the room, song Ningyu smiled at Qi''s mother and said softly, "thank you, Qi''s mother."


    Qi''s mother had a smile on her face, but when she saw song Ningyu saying this, she shook her head in horror and motioned something.


    Song Ningyu understood. She said that if song Ningyu''s mother hadn''t received her under the house at the beginning, she didn''t know how much pain she would suffer, so she would rather stay in the song house, which also meant to keep a wake for song Ningyu''s mother.


    Song Ningyu smiled faintly. From today on, she will take all her mother''s things, including the memorial tablet.


    Her eyes twinkled slightly. Song Ningyu began to pack up all the things in the house. Some things belonged to her mother, and some things belonged to the Song family. Song Ningyu didn''t move any of the things in the Song family, but she took away the things belonging to her mother.


    On the side, Gong Zilin quietly helped work together. He saw that song Ningyu''s eyes towards Gong Zilin were softened many times. When Gong Zilin saw song Ningyu''s soft eyes, his heart couldn''t help accelerating. Then he approached her and said with a soft smile: "madam, do you think there is any reward for your husband''s efforts?"


    He winked playfully and pretended to be cute to song Ningyu. When song Ningyu saw such a gong Zilin, he immediately gave him a white eye. When he walked, he couldn''t help stepping on his foot. Looking at him, he was red, but he didn''t shout pain. A smile spread in the corner of his mouth and he was in a good mood.


    Qi''s mother naturally sees everything clearly on the side and is happy at the bottom of her heart. The uncle is good. Look at his appearance. At that time, she was afraid that the uncle was not good-looking and wronged miss. Now looking at the way the two people get along, Qi''s mother thinks it''s also good. She hasn''t seen song Ningyu smile for a long time. Since Song Ningyu''s mother died.


    He looked a little dark, but then he converged. At this time, he can''t think about these things. He should be happy. It''s good for miss.


    Song Ningyu was very observant since childhood, so when she saw the look on Qi''s mother''s face, she knew that Qi''s mother thought of her mother again.


    At that time, they were like sisters. Mother Qi really tolerated her mother in everything, but when it was time to say it, she would also say that she would not put it in the bottom of her heart like other girls, and her mother would not mind. She always readily accepted it. Song Ningyu envied her every time. She wanted her mother to have a sister for herself, and she also wanted a sister with such a relationship.


    Thinking of the past, song Ningyu''s smile slowly converged and brought a hint of memory. Some memories, beautiful, can really recall, these are the past she can''t forget.


    No one can forget their past, and no one can put it down completely. What they can do is to quietly recall and slowly taste the ups and downs in the memories.


    When song Ningyu regained his mind, he saw Gong Zilin standing in front of him, with a trace of sadness on his unparalleled face. Seeing song Ningyu looking at him, he was slightly distressed and said, "my wife seems to have a lot of things she doesn''t want to talk to her husband. What can I do? Do you want to investigate for her husband?"


    This sentence really made song Ningyu cry and laugh. Looking at Gong Zilin, she slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "listen to this kind of thing when you are free. There is nothing you can''t say. Just exchange your things. Come back when you think about it and accompany you at any time."


    After that, song Ningyu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Gong Zilin, blinked, then bypassed him and walked out of the courtyard.


    Song Ningyu didn''t have many things for her mother. When she counted them carefully, song Ningyu found that almost all the jewelry on the dresser belonged to the Song family, but there was a wooden hairpin, which was made by her mother for her. She said that she would give her a purple gold jade hairpin as a dowry according to the style of the hairpin, At that time, song Ningyu also tooted his mouth and disliked his mother''s stinginess.


    Holding the hairpin tightly in her hand, song Ningyu smiled at the corners of her mouth. Now, even if someone exchanged Jinshan and Yinshan for the wooden hairpin, she didn''t want to. She didn''t have the feeling of her mother. Even gold and silver were just cold stones. What''s the use?


    Gong Zilin glanced at the things in the room, but song Ningyu only took them away. At that moment, her eyes flashed slightly, glanced at the room, and then turned around and followed out. After seeing song Ningyu and Gong Zilin leaving, Qi''s mother didn''t have any expression and followed up. She just took a deep look at everything in the room before leaving the room, His eyes were slightly wet. Finally, he closed the door and turned away.


    She understood song Ningyu''s meaning. She didn''t need to touch a penny of song''s house, just take her mother''s things, so she just wanted to clean up song Ningyu''s mother''s room for the last time, make a bed for the last time, clean up the dresser for the last time, and finally... Walk around the room with her taste.


    When leaving the song house, there was no obstruction on the way. It can even be said that there was no servant. The whole song house suddenly became empty. Song Ningyu seemed to have no feeling at all. He just walked quietly on the path of the song house, looked at the familiar flowers and trees, looked at the place where he had been with his mother, and smiled warmly at the corners of his mouth, Hold the wooden hairpin more tightly.


    At this time, Gong Zilin was very quiet. Looking at Song Ningyu''s quiet back and smiling side face, he had a feeling that he wanted time to pause. He could look at her like this and don''t think about anything, but the fact is that he can''t. what he wants to do hasn''t been done yet. He can''t give up halfway.


    Behind Gong Zilin, Qi''s mother also quietly looks at Song Ningyu. Now Song Ningyu has a bit of her mother''s shadow, so when she looks at Song Ningyu, her eyes sometimes drift away. At this time, song Ningyu always stays quietly aside, trying to learn her mother''s appearance in her memory, motionless and soft looking at Qi''s mother.


    But now Qi''s mother''s eyes are shining at Song Ningyu. That kind of eyes are pure looking at Song Ningyu. She didn''t think of anything else. This feeling makes song Ningyu feel warm in her heart. She turns her head to Qi''s mother and smiles gently: "Qi''s mother, take her mother''s card position and let''s go."

 Chapter 40

    Qi''s mother held the memorial tablet and followed song Ningyu all the way to the gate of Taifu''s house. Song Taifu sat on the main seat dejectedly, with a light layer of self blame on the whole person. The morality, ethics, etiquette, righteousness and integrity that were born firmly in his life pressed him out of breath for a moment, but after a while, the whole person seemed to be ten years old. No longer the original elegance.


    Wei Xue''s fluffy hair was scattered in several bundles. He looked at the three people standing at the door as proud as a shrew.


    "Song Ningyu, why don''t you bear me and my daughter! Like your mother, you can only be trampled under our feet!"


    Seeing that her cool eyebrow color was slightly picked, Gong Zilin immediately approached her ear and said in a low and serious way, "madam, what should I do for my husband?"


    Song Ningyu felt uncomfortable when she suddenly approached song Ningyu. She subconsciously pushed her elbow out, but Gong Zilin firmly held her hand in her hand at the next moment. Song Ningyu knew she couldn''t shake his hand, so she didn''t shake it at all. The three held hands with each other and got on the carriage.


    "What do you want?" until he got into the carriage, Gong Zilin winked at her. With a bit of childlike mischief, song Ningyu suddenly had a big pimple. Which palace is real? Or is it all him? There are too many doubts in my heart.


    "Madam, guess. If you guessed right, I''ll give you a mysterious gift for my husband." Gong Zilin smiled with some evil interest, glanced at the Taifu residence, and the luxurious carriage drove back to the palace with thousands of troops. Pedestrians all the way gave way and looked sideways.


    Qi''s mother sat quietly aside, her eyes dyed a bit bright, and her eyes were a bit relieved when they fell on the memorial tablet.


    Song Ningyu leaned against Qi''s mother''s position, raised her hand and closed her clothes for her, and said slowly, "Qi''s mother, I''ll let them make your clothes again later." Gong Zilin, who was ignored, sat aside and stared at her sadly.


    When song Ningyu looked at him, he stared at her. When he didn''t look at her, he stared at her. Song Ningyu couldn''t bear it. Holding the memorial tablet in her hand, she said angrily, "don''t tell me, you''re going to rob."


    "My wife is so powerful! My husband decided to give himself to her." Gong Zilin happily moved closer to her, and the slight sound of clothing friction became very clear in the carriage. Song Ningyu sat steadily beside Qi''s mother, motionless to the people on one side.


    She gently reminded, "as far as I know, the money of Wei Xue''s family is not enough for you, the richest man in the world. Although he is a Taifu''s family, song Taifu is incorruptible and doesn''t accept any bribes. Therefore, he basically lives on the money issued by the imperial court. Naturally, he doesn''t live a rich life.


    "The meat on the mosquito''s legs is nothing in my eyes, but maybe in the eyes of that woman. Madam, what do you think of the idea of being a husband?" Gong Zi didn''t forget to ask for credit when he was near. His ink like eyes became extremely bright, like a small animal just begging to please his master and show off.


    Song Ningyu wants to roll her eyes and rob things. Doesn''t even let go of her father-in-law''s family? However, due to the etiquette from so many years of practice, she still endured it, looked at the house shape of the carriage all the way, and inadvertently said, "Wei house is good."


    Gong Zilin wanted to say more, and the sound of the wind sounded from the outside. "Master, here we are."


    Gong Zilin got out of the car first. Song Ningyu was held down by Gong Zilin as soon as she reached out. Song Ningyu fell to the ground and went to pick up Qi ma. He ignored Gong Zilin again. Feng lowered his head and tried to reduce his sense of existence. Only when Gong Zilin''s ruffian eyes fell on him, Feng Dong knelt down.


    "I''ll go to the water now." the figure of the wind disappeared in the blue sky and day.


    Song Ningyu took Qi''s mother next, looked up and saw lvluo thin Shi Fendai, dressed in a turquoise brocade dress, standing at the door of the palace. She did her utmost to be polite and gently smiled at Gong Zilin and said, "childe, madam." that appearance really occupied all virtue and virtue and became an extremely charming scenery at the door of the palace.


    Song Ningyu only cares about Qi''s mother and doesn''t want to pay attention to her. He leads Qi''s mother and walks inside. Lvluo is a little embarrassed and stops song Ningyu and Qi''s mother. He looks at Gong Zilin behind him in a puzzled way.


    "Childe, I don''t know who the old woman is. Lvluo can arrange errands for others."


    Qi''s mother''s face changed slightly. Lvluo obviously came to find fault. She flustered and took song Ningyu''s hand and shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t have to offend the people in the house for her.


    Song Ningyu held Qi''s old and stiff hand back and said with a gentle smile, "Qi''s mother doesn''t care about irrelevant people. This is the palace. I''m the hostess of the palace. No matter who I am, I can''t hurt you one day. Qi''s mother, you live next to me. Speaking of it, you haven''t seen Chihiro? I''ll take you to see her."


    When Gong Zilin saw that she was so gentle to Qi''s mother, he had some envy in his heart. When he came back, he felt that such emotion was wrong.


    Song Ningyu went directly across lvluo to the house. Lvluo somehow fell to the ground. Xiumei frowned slightly. When she raised her eyes, there were only pear flowers with rain. Song Ningyu glanced at her with disgust. Mother Qi turned in a panic and waved to Gong Zilin. She opened her mouth and made a vague voice.


    "Why can''t you walk steadily? The palace hasn''t treated you badly. You guys don''t help her back to have a good rest?" Gong Zilin pushed his eyebrows slightly and looked at the green Luo who fell to the ground.


    "Childe, it''s not my carelessness, it''s... My wife pushed me. I fell down. Childe, I just wanted to welcome the childe back to the house and ask the childe to decide for lvluo." lvluo was helped up by one left and one right. The fall was really cruel. His hand rubbed on the stone road, and bright red blood droplets were emitting from his white and tender hand.


    The little handmaid beside lvluo hurriedly took out her handkerchief and covered it for her. Lvluo fell crystal clear. Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu, who held Qi''s mother aside and whispered to comfort Qi''s mother, and questioned her, so she got stuck in her throat.


    "Lvluo, there are so many things about you in this house. Have you forgotten Lu ziyue''s lessons?" Ziyan put on a purple veil like the wind, walked slowly like a lotus under his feet, glanced at Qi''s mother, and finally fell on lvluo with tearful beans.


    Lvluo''s tears, which fell down like water, stopped in an instant, raised her handkerchief, gracefully wiped the corners of her eyes, and smiled at Gong Zilin''s grievance.


    "It doesn''t look good when you''re hurt, Ziyan. Let the doctor go and have a good look at her later." Gong Zilin just thought the woman was too annoying. When he said, lvluo lifted her misty eyes in a moment, full of joy.


    "Mom Qi, let''s go in." song Ningyu glanced at lvluo coldly. Lvluo only felt that the whole person was like being in an ice cellar. Thinking of Lu ziyue''s end, he trembled. Do you really want to be under this woman all your life? She held her handkerchief tightly.

 Chapter 41

    Holding Qi Ma''s hand and holding the memorial tablet, song Ningyu went to muqianxun''s courtyard. The sunshine flowed all the way, and the rare and strange grass was particularly beautiful. Just when he remembered that these were robbed by Gong Zilin, he suddenly felt that the whole palace was strange.


    Mother Qi''s eyes fell on song Ningyu, with a faint warmth, just like the noon sun in winter. Hibiscus was carrying food from the small kitchen in the inner garden. When she looked up, she saw song Ningyu coming back. She immediately said to song Ningyu happily, "Miss Song can come back. It''s time for Miss Song to drink medicine. It will be awake. Is this... Mother Qi?"


    Hibiscus''s eyes fell on Qi''s mother for a moment. At that time, mu Qianxun would also come to Taifu''s house to find her, so he naturally knew Qi''s mother, but he hadn''t seen her for a year?


    Mother Qi''s eyes were bright and nodded with tears. She couldn''t speak, so she had to nod constantly. Rough hands like dry firewood constantly stroked the memorial tablet.


    "Mom Qi, I took you to see Chihiro, and I finally found Chihiro!" Song Ning Yu''s cheerful smiling face was stained with a bit of pride, and was immediately caught in the eyes of future generations. It turned out that she had such happy times.


    Ziyan slowly stretched out his hand and patted the falling flowers on Gong Zilin''s shoulder. He slowly said, "even if they look like each other again, there is a difference. Did you ever understand?"


    "I know." looking at the back of Gong Zilin''s silent departure, a trace of loneliness flashed in his purple smoke eyes. The wind lifted up the thin outer yarn and showed a faint shadow in the lotus pond, like a dream.


    Gong Zilin became more and more angry. How could he not understand the difference between the two!


    Song Ningyu and hibiscus lead Qi''s mother to the room to tell mu Qianxun about Qi''s mother. However, just after opening the door, they don''t see the person who should have been lying in bed. Where did she go? Hibiscus put the medicine beside the bed and looked around the room uneasily.


    "It''s strange. It''s still there just now. Where can miss go? I''ll find it."


    "No, she can''t have left by herself." song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the messy bed. There were obvious signs of struggle on the bed, and the window was open. Who could take people away quietly in the palace?


    Song Ningyu felt deeply uneasy. A year ago, in such a weather, she went to find her, but was told that she was gone. Song Ningyu took a few deep breaths to settle her mood. Hibiscus looked at the bed carefully and didn''t see anything.


    Song Ningyu''s breath was as cold as a knife for a moment. There was a dull cold murderous spirit in the whole room. She quickly stepped forward and threw away the pillow. Under the pillow was a bottle, which was the bottle that should have been in Lu ziyue''s hands. She clung to the bottle in her hand and drank it with her head up. "Song! Ning! Xue!"


    "Queen! Did the queen send someone to take the lady away? I''ll go to the palace..."


    "She certainly won''t take people to the palace. Go and find Gong Zilin. Hurry." song Ningyu held the bottle tightly and was frightened to find that it was just an empty bottle. Five small words were written at the bottom of the bottle, wulilin in the suburbs! But how did the queen know all this in such a small meeting? There are also people sent by the queen in the palace. Who is it!


    Qi''s mother stood there at a loss. She looked at her nervously and didn''t dare to disturb her. She could only fidget.


    The speed of Hibiscus was very fast, but Gong Zilin came with Gong Zilin in a short time. Gong Zilin leaped to song Ningyu with the hibiscus lightness skill and threw the hibiscus aside. He wanted to make fun of her. Seeing a faint sense of killing in her look, he immediately solemnized again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gong Zilin, the queen took Chihiro away and took me to the wulilin in the suburbs!" song Ningyu held his clothes tightly. His strength hurt even Gong Zilin''s ability to practice martial arts. He looked at the room and his eyes fell on the bottle she held tightly in her hand.


    "There are many bandits in the five mile forest on the outskirts of the city..." the five mile forest on the outskirts of the city is actually a mountain stream outside Tang. The mountain stream is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Many bandits are stationed there. For so many years, the imperial court has not beaten down the bandits. Gradually, there are more and more Jianghu people gathered there, that is, going out of the city and taking a detour. People are not willing to take the road like wulilin in the suburbs.


    "Take me!" the almost command tone made Gong Zilin frown slightly. If someone dared to talk to him like this, he would certainly retaliate. But for this woman, he only accepted his fate!


    Song Ningyu looked at her mother Qi, and her worried heart softened. She looked at Qi''s mother and said slowly word by word, "Qi''s mother, I''ll be back when I go. Will you wait here for me to come back?" Qi''s mother looked for a while, finally nodded and pointed to song Ningyu to take good care of her.


    "Hibiscus, you stay here to take care of Qi''s mother, and Gong Zi and I will come back when we leave." Hibiscus nodded and watched them leave. Her heart was tightly twisted and worried. She fell on Qi''s mother, but reluctantly pulled away a smile. She wanted to stay here to take care of Qi''s mother. As for there, with song Ningyu, miss will be fine.


    Gong Zilin didn''t take the luxurious carriage. Although song Ningyu could ride a horse, his skills were not good, so he had to ride with Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu sat on the horse and pulled down several fancy heavy gold ornaments on her head. Her long hair floated in the wind, and the faint fragrance fell on the tip of Gong Zilin''s nose. With a faint fragrance, she filled a place in her heart at once.


    Song Ningyu fixed his long hair with a wooden hairpin, and the horse shouted all the way and rushed out of the city gate. The scenery outside Tang city is almost the same as that inside Tang city. The spring scenery is boundless all the way. The flowers all over the mountain are blooming vigorously in the sun. Song Ningyu doesn''t have the mind to appreciate these. She just wants to pick up her Chihiro!


    The wulilin road in the suburbs became more and more quiet until there were no more pedestrians. More or less of those who came and went brought weapons, or broadswords, or swords, or hammers. There were many mountain strongholds in the middle of the mountain stream. However, how could the queen ask her to meet here? Is it the connection between officials and bandits?


    It is indeed a place with beautiful mountains, forests and waters. People around them began to be vigilant when they saw strangers. They unconsciously grasped the weapons. Just when their eyes touched song Ningyu''s indifferent and cold eyes, they calmed down again and only observed them with looking and alert eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. If you are a promising husband, you won''t let them hurt you." Gong Zilin put his hand around her waist and announced ownership, close to her ear.

 Chapter 42

    Gong Zilin jumped down from the horse with her in his arms. It was very dark in the forest. However, after a while, two lanterns were lit at the door of the Inn and tavern in the forest. The light of the lanterns lit up the winding road. Gong Zilin put his arms around her waist and went to an inn.


    The eyes of the people in the inn stopped on the two people for a moment. The woman''s eyebrows were clear and cold, and it was very comfortable to look at it. As for the man, it was one of the unique feelings of people in the Jianghu.


    "Waiter! Give me a room with my wife!" Gong Zilin took out a piece of gold and smashed it on the table. He almost smashed the table at the front desk! When the waiter saw the gold, he immediately smiled without a nose or eyes. His mind turned with a smile. Song Ningyu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He was the richest man in the world!


    "Waiter, it''s two rooms!" song Ningyu said coldly. The palace is near the building. Song Ningyu winks at the waitress. "My wife and I are having trouble. Thank you, waitress." song Ningyu''s comments on the two rooms were suppressed silently.


    "Yes, please upstairs. I haven''t seen strangers here for several years. Where did you come from and where did you go?" the female waiter opened the door for them, took down the cloth on their shoulders, cleaned the table and chairs, and worked very hard.


    "Can you see that a beautiful woman has been here?" song Ningyu stood in front of the window and looked at the dark night. He was anxious, but he also threw himself into a doctor in case of an emergency.


    "Ah! I''ve seen it. It''s as beautiful as a fairy, but we can''t afford to offend the people around her." the female waiter rubbed the tea lamp and nodded fiercely. Her eyes were full of envy. Song Ningyu almost ran to the waiter''s side in an instant. She was so strong that she choked the waiter and cried out pain.


    Gong Zilin stood beside her and hugged her in her arms. She was too excited. She let go in a hurry. "Where did she go? Who took her? How did she look? What''s wrong with her?" seeing her asking a lot of words, Xiao ER was stunned and stopped even wiping the tea.


    "I said, where is she!" Song Ning Yu''s cold voice was like a knife, which woke Xiao er up. Xiao Er just felt cold, nodded stiffly, and raised his finger to the top of the wulilin mountain stream.


    "The young lady looks ok, but her face is a little pale. When she came, she was with the stronghold leader of wulilin Feilong stronghold. Can I go now?" the waiter was pale and trembled and pointed out the door. In Gong Zilin''s nod, the waiter almost rolled out of the room.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes fell on her face, but he found that a thin layer of sweat had appeared on her face. He smiled slowly, took out his handkerchief and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his face for her.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? If you know where she is, let''s just grab her back." Gong Zilin lifted the teapot and poured a cup of tea. His eyes flashed slightly and poured another cup. Song Ningyu hit the table with a fist, and her delicate eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. The whole person exudes an almost strong murderous spirit and helplessness.


    "I''m so incompetent! I can''t even hold her!"


    "It''s very incompetent." Gong Zilin sat on the bed with his lips light. Song Ningyu turned his head fiercely. He saw Gong Zilin patting the position beside the bed and motioned her to sit over. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes swept around the room, but there was no other difference. But the noise downstairs was louder than before. It was really a bandit''s nest.


    "You threw the gold out of the bandit''s nest! Gong Zilin, do you want to lead the thief into the house?" she suddenly remembered that there was one more thing she didn''t figure out with him. Gong Zilin put on a beautiful posture on the bed and smiled at her. For a moment, her view of men was subverted.


    He is the only man so beautiful and evil except Gong Qingyue!


    Gong Zi blinked at her and threw her two words. "Guess."


    "There must be some people waiting for us to lead the snake out of the cave. Song Ningyu is not stupid. He was too worried about Mu Qianxun before, so he lost his sense of propriety for a moment. Now when I think about it, it''s really the only way to use it.


    "I don''t like smart women, but you are an exception, madam." Gong Zilin glanced at Song Ningyu. No matter how exceptional, he couldn''t stop his plan.


    "Gong Zilin, don''t act for too long, otherwise, if you can''t find your original self one day, I will act on behalf of heaven! Save you from always harming women." song Ningyu admits that she is indeed incompetent, but only now, if she wants to protect the people she wants to protect, she must have her own power, otherwise she can only be bound by her people.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes are slightly deep, the waves are flickering, and Wen judo "isn''t the lady jealous? Since ancient times, men have three wives and four concubines, which is very normal."


    "Gong Zilin, you and I are just using each other. Don''t say three wives and four concubines. What does your wife and concubine have to do with me!" she is just a line between the emperor and Gong Zilin. When the two sides break up, one side will cut her off. At that time, if she doesn''t have the power to protect herself, she will have to be a mermaid!


    "Madam, your words hurt my husband''s heart too much. It''s getting late. Let''s go to sleep, so as to enhance our feelings!" that sentence had nothing to do with me. He just felt that his heart was empty and uneasy like a bottomless hole. He pulled everything in his heart in an instant, and then fell into an endless fall.


    Pulling people to bed, turning off the lights and putting down the bed curtain was just a moment''s effort. Song Ningyu was already lying in his arms. She raised her foot and kicked him, but he firmly held him in her arms and covered her mouth.


    "Don''t make a sound, people outside are ready to do it." the two bodies are close to each other without leaving a crack. Gong Zilin almost circles her whole body into her arms. Song Ningyu only felt his head getting heavier and heavier, and gradually fell into the darkness with the dull hum of Gong Zilin.


    When she woke up, she unconsciously stretched out her arm, but what she touched was an iron chain! The finger thick iron chain firmly clasped her limbs, and she found the sound of clattering with her hurried steps. Song Ningyu looked up and saw that a pair of familiar eyes were looking at her at the door of the iron prison.


    Suddenly a stream of blood rushed up. How could Gong Zilin be outside? Beside him stood a strong man of three big and five thick. Looking at the unusual dress of the strong man, he was estimated to be a figure with a head and face!


    "Brother, this woman is beautiful, but she is not as amazing as the sick beauty."


    Gong Zilin''s tone unconsciously caught some cold murderous spirit, "this is the empress''s sister."

 Chapter 43

    "Of course, the empress has given orders. Let''s not be polite! Brother, do you think of a way for me to reward her to the brothers? Or do you listen to the empress and execute her on the spot?" the strong man also felt the faint murderous spirit on him, was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to feel nothing.


    The iron prison was extremely cold. Song Ningyu clenched his teeth, held the chain with limbs tightly, looked coldly at Gong Zilin and nodded fiercely.


    "Very good! Thanks to my belief in you, you should have calculated so much on me! Very good! Your Excellency, a bandit, is connected with the queen! If the emperor knows, you''re afraid it''s dangerous!" the queen is connected with the bandit. If this matter is discovered, no one can protect the queen, and the bandit''s wulilin will be devastated again!


    "Hum, now there are wars everywhere. I don''t know who the world is. You, a yellow haired girl, dare to accuse me! Irrigate me!" the so-called irrigation is to introduce the cold ground water into the iron prison. Gong Zilin raised his lips and winked at Song Ningyu, looking innocent.


    "You are the leader of Feilong stronghold. Now there are heroes all over the world. Why do you have to trap yourself in this five mile bandit forest like a cage!" song Ningyu decided to save himself. If he waited for Gong Zilin to save him, wouldn''t he be too incompetent? She really didn''t want to stay in the cold iron prison. The ice water slowly overflowed from the ground. The newly frozen water overflowed over her skin and was so cold that it hurt.


    "You are a bit brave." the bandit stared at her for a while and suddenly smiled,


    "If it''s a dragon, it should fly in the sky, and if it''s a fish, it should swim in the water. Do you think?" song Ningyu shook off the thumb thick iron chain in her hand. Obviously, she was just staying in the cell, but it made people feel that she was in Tsinghua, which made people feel comfortable for no reason.


    "I don''t like coming to the bend. Just say what you have!"


    "I want you to be my subordinate!" it''s so direct and tortuous. She doesn''t need it anymore. People in the Jianghu are so forthright. What she needs is her own strength! Especially the strong power, she not only wants to be strong, but also needs to be strong!


    Gong Zilin was a little surprised, but he had to admire her. At this time, he could still think about it.


    Long Fei smashed his fist on the iron prison door, and a hole with a big fist was suddenly recessed in the prison door. He raised his voice and sneered, "you are not timid, so I want to see what capital you have to let our stronghold leader be your subordinate! Continue to drain water! If you die, you will inform our stronghold leader!"


    Gong Zilin went out with Long Fei. Looking at Gong Zilin''s elegant purple robe, song Ningyu wanted to rush out and drag him to cut thousands of knives and then throw him to feed the dog! When Gong Zilin looked back at her, she clearly understood his words from that lip.


    Lady, wait for my husband to save you later!


    Gong Zilin followed the dragon flying all the way to the stockade hall. In the hall, mu Qianxun sat on the main seat, upright and elegant. Those who wanted to stop unconsciously swallowed it in their throat. Beauty is like a mate. How can you blame!


    Mu Qianxun didn''t feel strange when he saw Gong Zilin. He was just curious. Why didn''t song Ningyu come at this time? She shouldn''t have come to such a place.


    "It''s really a rare beauty. See the city and see the country again." Mu Qianxun''s cold eyes are the same as song Ningyu. He is really relieved to see that she is all right. I don''t think his wife will stay in prison and die. After all, he left her a way back.


    The stronghold leader was obviously very proud of his exaggeration. "Ha ha, it''s natural. The stronghold leader''s wife will surely win the country and the city! Three days later, I will marry my wife. After the woman is solved, you might as well stay and have a wedding wine before you go back and recover your life."


    Mu Qianxun just slightly raised his eyes and looked at the strong man. He got up slowly. His body was as long as jade. His charming temperament was like poetry and painting, just like an immortal in the sky. Every step showed incomparable sanctity. The white Su Yuejin woven skirt is slightly separated from the ground. She walks all the way and no one can stop her.


    When mu Qianxun walked all the way to the cell, the strong man had caught up with her and stood in front of her. He wanted to touch her but didn''t dare to touch her. She looked a little cute. Gong Zilin looked slightly into the cell where the torch was so dark that he didn''t know if she had come out.


    "Are the women in there congealed? Since the stronghold leader caught me, why hurt my sister again?" Mu Qianxun held the handkerchief tightly, and his face gradually became transparent. Looking at people''s hearts, the stronghold leader was in a hurry and at a loss. He could only slap and shout on the head of the second leader who followed him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t let the girl out!"


    "Elder brother, she is the Emperor..." the bandit who followed him wanted to remind him that the girl is not an ordinary person. The Queen''s order can''t


    "Stop fucking nonsense! Hurry up!" the master kicked the man in the leg. Although he was not strong, the man was still kicked and staggered.


    "Madam, are you satisfied?" the strong man came forward and looked at mu Qianxun, who was pale. Mu Qianxun just stood coldly at the prison door. Before the man went in, a figure flashed out at the prison door. Song Ningyu''s body gradually exposed in the sun, with a cold murderous spirit.


    When mu Qianxun saw the pale face, the cold suddenly disappeared. Mu Qianxun walked forward a few steps and held them together in Song Ningyu''s arms. There is no need to say anything, just because we understand each other. The envy in Gong Zilin''s eyes became more and more obvious. His eyes were a little blurred, as if he thought of Mu Qianxun as himself.


    "Madam, why don''t you embrace me as a husband?" Gong Zilin stood in the magnificent mountains in purple robes. Song Ning gave him a white look and went back to settle accounts with him!


    "You!" the strong man immediately understood. He was deceived! The man sent by the queen may have been killed by them long ago! Gong Zilin stood in front of them without a trace and waved his fan. His posture was unparalleled, casual and elegant.


    Not far away, a boy hurried over. "Report! Stronghold leader, another man in black came to rob the things in our Treasury!" the boy stumbled on the stone and finally stood firm.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin waved a folding fan to song Ningyu, so that song Ningyu had to change his eyes!


    The stronghold leader took the machete handed over and carried it on his shoulder. His anger went straight to 72 days! "Shit! How many times is this! Watch these three people for me! I''m going to kill them! Come back and settle with you!" Long Fei disappeared into the sight of the three with a machete, and the rest of the group surrounded the three people in a circle.

 Chapter 44

    Gong Zilin waved his folding fan and looked at the scenery in the mountain with great freedom. Song Ningyu hugged mu Qianxun and his party leisurely walked around the mountain stronghold of Feilong stronghold. The beautiful mountains and rivers here are an excellent place. If there were not a group of bandits here, it would look like such a treasure place for cultivating immortals. Of course, except for the dark man-made iron prison.


    They followed a large number of people behind them for fear that they would run away. They pointed long knives and guns at them. They were not afraid. They turned to the direction of the Treasury. They saw a mess on the roof, roof tiles flying, and four people in black were fighting with the big leader and the second leader with a big burden on their backs.


    One of them glanced slightly at Gong Zilin. Master, you are comfortable. We are not comfortable!


    "Alas, the master''s posture is really neat. It would be better if he were a little lower and less powerful. The second master''s hand is too fast. If the man in black with fast knife changes with the opponent of the second master, it would be great..." the fight is hard at the top. Gong Zilin sits in the pavilion with a folding fan and orders someone to bring a small wine and sit down to comment.


    Don''t forget to introduce song Ningyu. "Madam, this wine is good. It has been for at least 30 years. The wine collected in this feng shui treasure land is especially nourishing and has the effect of making people beautiful. Madam, you might as well try it."


    Song Ningyu took the wine, put it to his mouth and paused again. His eyes fell on Gong Zilin and looked at him from top to bottom. "You really should drink more of this wine."


    Gong Zilin fiercely put his face together. Song Ningyu almost spilled the wine in her hand. She clearly saw that his thick eyelashes were slightly picked up.


    "Empress, take a closer look at being a husband. Is he very good-looking?" Gong Zilin sprayed his warm breath on her face and looked at her with great injustice. Song Ningyu coughed twice, handed the wine to him and gave him a white eye. After so many years of cold look, he was defeated under his thick skin!


    Looking at the other side, he changed his playing method and started to fight as he said. Suddenly, somehow, the master suddenly stopped. The four people in black jumped to the lightness skill at the foot of the mountain in this gap. The master angrily threw the big knife to the ground, and the blue stone slab was severely divided into two!


    "Give me the things from the money bank and move them to the underground black prison! Shit, I think they can rob them again! They are just scum among bandits!" the head of the family is so angry that he has never seen such people rob things. Every time, they find out when they get the things and walk in front of them and say they want to rob things.


    This situation is not once or twice! Pick the best and the most expensive! Who can stand it! But chase them. They run around the city. This city runs to that city and disappears at once!


    Song Ningyu pursed her lips and smiled. Mu Qianxun didn''t know why. Just seeing the angry look of the master, she involuntarily rose with song Ningyu.


    The second leader is very elegant and not tall. He looks like a white faced student who went to Tangcheng for the exam in previous years. He can''t see half a trace of banditry. The second leader''s eyes fell slightly on Gong Zilin and song Ningyu, and suddenly spread his words and smiled.


    The master looked up at the sky and roared, "which bastard just hit me with a stone! It made my hands numb! If it''s a man, stand up for me!" song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin and joked about the good play. In this case, I don''t know whether he stood or not?


    Gong Zilin slowly drank the fragrant wine in the cup, smashed his mouth and nodded, "good wine!"


    "Say! Is it you! Lao Tzu''s things have been robbed, can you afford to pay! Can you afford to pay!" the leader slapped his palm on the stone table, which made the cups on the table fall to the ground with a bang, and the wine fragrance spilled all over the floor. Gong Zilin looked at the wine painfully and shook his head slightly.


    Song Ningyu glanced coldly at the leader in the rampage, "why do you think the queen will cooperate with you to remove her sister? However, I''m really curious. What benefits does the queen give you? It can make you cooperate with the royal family regardless of taboos!"


    The second leader opened his mouth. Although his voice was small, it could not be ignored. "Brother, sit down. I believe you are not good people, but you are not bad." the leader sat down angrily.


    "I cooperated with the royal family naturally because the empress promised to divide the five mile bandit forest into a small county and leave the autonomy to me!" the leader slapped on the table, bang, the cup in front of Mu Qianxun also fell down, and Gulu rolled into the green lotus pond outside the pavilion.


    The master wanted to reach out to pick it up, but he was a step late. He saw mu Qianxun''s calm and charming face full of pale. Finally, he sat back on the stone bench angrily, and soon someone took a new one.


    "I can''t imagine that the master is smart and confused for a while!" song Ningyu''s cold words almost made the master explode again. It''s no wonder he became the boss of the bandits. With the second leader is also a hard and soft, corresponding and economic. The second leader never spoke, but listened quietly.


    All over the world, Gong Zilin took the song and gave him a piece of things. He slowly pushed something from his sleeve to the big boss and two masters. "What kind of status is the queen? No one can do anything from ancient times. Even if she has done the administration, has the queen has the final say?" Isn''t that the top secret of the country?


    Song Ningyu felt that she had never seen through him. At this moment, at least she had never touched him. Look at Chihiro again. Mu Chihiro has something in his eyes. I can''t believe it. He is the richest man in the world and grabs other people''s things every day! Where did the military dispatch come from? Although it''s just a rubbings!


    "After three days, 50000 troops will gather in Wuli bandit forest! How can it be! Wuli bandit forest is not such an easy place to attack! Otherwise, we have been here for nearly 30 years, and no one can attack!" the master looked at the transfer order printed with the jade seal in his hand, and his teeth itched!


    "Since the queen can find you, she naturally has a way to capture your bandit nest! No matter how tight it is, it can''t be seamless!" song Ningyu reached out and peeled a grape for mu Qianxun and handed it to her. Her action is like clouds and flowing water. Such an important topic is particularly clear in her cold voice. It doesn''t seem worth mentioning.


    "Report! The master! No, the officers and soldiers outside have surrounded all wulilin!" the young man stumbled all the way here. The master slapped the table and pointed to Gong Zilin angrily. "Didn''t he say three days later? What''s going on now?"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyelids slightly and said innocently, "Oh, there is a transfer date below. Didn''t the master see it?"

 Chapter 45

    The note in black and white was tightly clenched in the hands of the master and crumpled into a ball. Three days ago! Three days ago, the queen met him inadvertently! Has it been calculated to today since that day?


    This woman is really frightening! There was a chill behind the second leader. It turned out that they were played with by a woman. It is also true that they are too impatient, so they won the woman''s plan!


    Song Ningyu followed the crowd to the top of Feilong stronghold, and the sun gradually rose. The sun directly shone into the quiet mountain stream and evaporated the originally immortal and picturesque fog. Looking from a distance, he saw that wulilinkou under the mountain stream was full of officers and soldiers holding weapons and torches.


    Song Ningyu looked at mu Qianxun rather puzzled. Mu Qianxun shook her head. She didn''t know that she had never paid attention to these things, so she didn''t know how the imperial court used troops.


    The second leader''s eyes fell on the group of officers and soldiers and looked at "at present, the imperial court is in a hot fight with the kingdom of glass. How can there be this gap to send 50000 troops here?"


    Song Ningyu wanted to ask Gong Zilin, but he saw that the man was watching the scenery leisurely. Now his eyebrows are burning, so he can be as calm as a boy.


    As soon as the master carried the big knife in his hand, "if you give orders, the whole stronghold will be on alert immediately. If they dare to fight, I will ask them to come back!" holding the big fist of vinegar jar tightly, song Ningyu thought of his strength to hit the iron gate into the iron prison with one punch, which is really beyond the ability of ordinary people!


    "Gong Zilin, I need you to help me." song Ningyu stood beside Gong Zilin and looked at the officers and soldiers with torches held high. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He was not afraid of face-to-face fighting, for fear that they would set fire to the mountain! Now it is summer, and the branches and leaves piled up in the mountains are afraid to be dried.


    Gong Zilin looked at her with that ruffian''s eyes and said, "why should I be polite to my husband? However, if I help my wife, what will my wife take to thank my husband?"


    Xia Feng blew his dark hair, and his purple robe stood between heaven and earth, like a relegated immortal. She should have impressed her, but she could only thank him for his ruffian eyes and rogue smile!


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and gently pulled out his face. "If you don''t help me and the army burns wulilin, everyone will die!"


    "In fact, it''s also a good choice to die with the lady. What a magnificent love to live and die together. What does the lady think?" Gong Zilin smiled. His original evil face now smiled again. If song Ningyu wasn''t strong enough, he should fall under the purple gown!


    "Not so much!" give some capital and be proud. The richest man in the world can be so high-profile. He is the only one in the world with such a thick skin!


    The officers and soldiers held high torches. One of them carried a bell tripod and began to shout at the wulilin mountain stream.


    "Wulilin bandits have disturbed the tranquility of Tangcheng for many years. The emperor''s grace, bandits can join the army. Those who do not surrender can be killed on the spot!" the loud voice echoed in the valley for a long time. The bandits in the whole wulilin began to be restless, and the voice of discussion began to rise gradually.


    The master rushed down with a knife. "I really think I''m a bully!"


    The second leader held his clothes tightly and signaled him to be calm. Now it''s not an impulse to solve it. "Big brother, those officers and soldiers have a fire in their hands. It''s obvious that it''s going to set fire to the mountain. Go and get all the brothers to the righteousness hall."


    After standing for so long, mu Qianxun''s face began to become pale, as pale as the pure white clothes on her body, shaky. Song Ningyu let her lean against herself.


    "Chihiro, have a good rest first. Don''t worry. I will take you back safely." Chihiro, held by song Ningyu, was easily picked up by Gong Zilin.


    The master turned to go, and his eyes fell on mu Qianxun. "There''s a way back in the mountain. Take her away! I''m a man no matter what! I know you don''t want to marry me. If I live this time, I''ll recognize you as a righteous sister! We have happiness to share, and we have difficulties to bear for you!"


    The master raised his hand and wanted to take a pat on mu Qianxun''s shoulder. Finally, he looked at his big hand and mu Qianxun''s weak body. He turned and left with a big knife.


    Song Ningyu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The master was unwilling to hurt Qianxun after all.


    The righteousness hall was full of people inside and outside. From a distance, most of them were men. Everyone held a weapon in their hands. The big leader and the second leader stood on the main position of the righteousness hall. As soon as the big knife was put on the table, the low-pressure discussion suddenly quieted down. Countless pairs of eyes looked straight at the two people above the main position.


    "Brothers, just say what you want!" the master''s rough voice spread out from the righteousness hall, and everyone present could hear it clearly.


    A man knelt down and trembled and said, "the head of the family, the small one has a daughter-in-law and son to support..." one person has a second and a third. Gradually, most of the people in the righteousness hall knelt.


    Song Ningyu stood in the distance and raised her eyebrows. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered. What''s more, she jumped from a bandit to a soldier. There is no reason not to choose such a rare opportunity. No wonder the emperor wants to send troops to fight against the bandits in wulilin at this time. The war is raging. Tang country is afraid to be in danger.


    Gong Zilin held mu Qianxun in his arms and reminded him, "madam, what did you say just now? If you don''t do it again, those people will go away."


    This woman always gave him the feeling of powerlessness, but now there was more arrogance in that cold look at this time.


    There is more and more fierce quarrel in the righteousness hall over there. I don''t know how the master managed the Feilong stronghold to the present. The second leader always looked at the dark one kneeling on the ground in silence.


    Originally thousands of people, there were only dozens of people left, and they stood upright. No one can accept this change.


    Song Ningyu''s cold voice came out from the crowd. "Since you want to go, let them go! Life and death depend on life and wealth." song Ningyu''s cold eyes swept through the crowd one by one until they came to the leader''s side, and all the people reacted.


    Although the master is irritable, it is also recognized that he doesn''t hit women. He had to be angry and say, "what do you want to do, you woman? I''m just a knife. It''s a matter of life!"


    Song Ningyu stood in front of the second leader and said in a loud voice, "it''s just a war between Tang state and Li state. It''s not a big mess in the world. Since your heart is no longer here, why should the leader stay! From today on, you have nothing to do with Feilong stronghold, and there is no Feilong stronghold in the world."


    "You can tell me what you want to do." the second leader got up, but his thin body was shining. He seemed to see an unusual road.

 Chapter 46

    Song Ningyu raised her eyes and said firmly, "I want to achieve my power to protect those who want to protect." there was a roaring laughter under the stage, and the sound from the bell Ding outside sounded overhead.


    "As long as you regard me as the Lord, I will preserve Feilong stronghold!" song Ningyu raised his hand slowly and clapped his hands as an oath. This is only her first step. It is not enough to compete with the queen.


    Above the righteousness hall, the cool and heroic spirit of the green shirted woman who did not let the man frighten the group of lawless bandits. The master looked at the white jade plain hand for a long time, retreated from the previous anger and clapped hands with song Ningyu. Now he has no choice. "OK! If you can protect the whole village, I regard you as the main!"


    In the past, no matter how to attack, there was no tendency to set fire to the mountain. Although the landscape here is accessible, it can not withstand the test of the raging fire! Coupled with a large group of people in the righteousness hall, he had to take dangerous moves. Just a woman, he also wants to see what she can do.


    "I don''t know what we have to do?" the second leader''s eyes fell on song Ningyu. There was a little more exploration and reflection. What kind of identity is such a woman after all? Can be so cold.


    "There are only two things to do. First, change Feilong stronghold into Feilong mountain villa. Second, open the stronghold door to welcome the LORD into the villa. Remember, song Ningyu is the villa leader of the villa!" song Ningyu sat on the main seat and looked at the hall with a tea lamp. It really looks like a villa.


    It was indeed a mountain villa, but it was later occupied by bandits, and no one remembered it anymore.


    The head of the family stopped working as soon as he slapped the table! "Open the stronghold gate, no! How can I believe you''re not with them?"


    "Brother, I believe you." Chihiro was held by Gong Zilin and walked slowly to the hall. Gong Zilin put her on the imperial concubine''s couch to make her more comfortable. The master stepped forward and wanted to help, but he didn''t know how to do it. He had to touch the back of his head.


    Song Ningyu smiled to himself. He really reduced one thing to another. Although he was a strong man with three big and five thick, his mind was very careful.


    "Since you believe Yimei, I naturally believe it. Go and do it according to the villa leader''s wishes!" song Ningyu doesn''t know why the master believes in Qianxun. It seems that Qianxun always has a power to make people yield.


    However, after a while, the people in the hall belong to the main position. If they can stay, they are still willing to fight. The whole Feilong villa looks new after a busy time. Those weapons are also hidden tightly. Gong Zilin sits at the main position, lightly drinking tea and thinking with his head on his side for a while.


    "Madam, if you are the villa leader, should they be called Uncle Fu? Tut Tut, madam, if you have nothing to do with your husband in the next day, your wife will have money to support her husband. Wonderful, wonderful." Gong Zi tasted tea and looked at Song Ning Yu''s half blackened face, and he was in a good mood.


    Song Ningyu looked coldly at the tea in his hand and suddenly smiled like a spring breeze. "Gong Zilin, if there is such a day, I will leave you. By the way, this tea is a good snow top cloud. You can get one or two hundred gold. For your face, you can only accept fifty gold. Remember to give it to me when you go back to your house."


    "Madam, do you and I still have to share yours and mine? Everything in my house is yours." Gong Zilin looked at her wrongly. The slightly picked eyebrows and eyes were unparalleled. Song Ningyu slightly looked away and was too lazy to say more to him.


    "Gong Zilin, you just need to cooperate with me." outside the hall, the master and the general who attacked the stronghold walked in slowly. The people were wearing armor and holding Fang Tianhua halberd. They walked like dragons and tigers step by step. It was the killing spirit of living in the battlefield for a long time! Song Ningyu was stunned when he saw the face. Shouldn''t Su Yunhe be on the front line? How did you get back here?


    "General Zhan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you dress so ceremoniously to see me?" song Ningyu was stunned, and Su Yunhe was also slightly stunned. The indifferent little girl in those years has married now.


    "It''s a great pity that I met the princess Ning Yu and married her. I didn''t have a cup of wedding wine." Su Yunhe didn''t see half a silk expression on his wheat colored face, not even the joy he should have when he met. Just a faint salute.


    Gong Zilin looked at the man for a while and suddenly said with a smile, "general, don''t be polite. It''s not too late to make up the wedding wine for my wife and me now." Gong Zilin immediately sent a glass of wine when he motioned to the second head of the family.


    Su Yunhe''s eyes fell on mu Qianxun and suddenly said happily, "why is princess Qianxun here?"


    Chihiro twisted his handkerchief tightly and turned pale. His eyes were dark. He said, "please don''t let the people in Mu mansion know. Otherwise, Chihiro will be put in the place of absolute death."


    Song Ningyu took the tea from Gong Zilin and said softly, "if general Su comes to visit the palace, the palace will be very grateful. If he comes under some improper banner, the palace can only use the method of the palace."


    No one expected that the original war would go on quietly! Song Ningyu and Su Yunhe walked along the silent path. They were silent. Gong Zilin stood high and looked at the two walking side by side, hummed coldly, and disappeared at the top of the mountain stream.


    It was not until night that Su Yunhe left the stronghold and returned to the imperial palace to resume his life under the eyes of song Ningyu.


    At night, the bright lights reflected the magnificent palace. Su Yunhe stood in his study and looked at the palace Qingyue with a slight sigh.


    "Unexpectedly, it has become the flying dragon villa that condenses to the... Princess. It''s time for the people to live a stable life. You come back after winning, go back and have a good rest. I''ll give you a celebration banquet tomorrow." Gong Qingyue looked at the moon like a pearl at night outside the window and felt that a place in her heart was very empty.


    "Emperor, is it really worth giving such a valuable thing to her?" Su Yunhe refers to the golden object that song Ningyu showed him. If it is not used properly, a little disagreement will destroy Tang country. He is the emperor, but he gives such an important thing to a woman.


    "Retreat." the emperor could not answer whether he was worth it or not.


    Feilong villa, which was supposed to be in the dead of night, was very lively at this time. The wine and food were all over the villa. Song Ningyu went to find someone else to drink. Finally, she let go of her gap and approached Gong Zilin and asked, "how did you get the military order?"


    Gong Zilin blinked and looked at her. Song Ningyu didn''t drink much. His face was thin and red, with a faint fragrance of Osmanthus on his face. Song Ningyu thought he didn''t hear clearly and asked again.


    Gong Zilin suddenly realized: "Oh, well, I let Yue write it casually. It''s just a lie. I didn''t expect it to be wrong." song Ningyu looked at him carefully and didn''t see anything. Said it was written casually, this is a lie!


    Gong Zilin glanced at the dark. Scared that the moon hidden in the dark almost fell. He definitely didn''t mean to write the wrong day, huh. There must be a problem with the transfer order itself!


    "Gong Zilin, if you insist on hiding it from me, I won''t ask. However, don''t forget that now you and I are on the same boat."


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were bright, and the corners of his lips aroused a bad smile. "Hmm? Has the lady finally decided to stay in the same bed with her husband?"

 Chapter 47

    The master was really drunk. He put his big knife on the table and saluted song Ningyu slightly. "I long Fei keep my word. From now on, only the Lord''s orders will follow. But I will follow the Lord''s orders."


    Gong Zilin approached song Ning Yu and said, "my lady, I really don''t know when my lady''s ability to accept men is so powerful."


    "I really didn''t know that the childe''s ability to accept women was so powerful." song Ningyu was as indifferent as a piece of ice that hasn''t melted for a long time in the sun. People want to get close, but they don''t dare to get too close. Mu Qianxun slept a little at night, and his spirit was much better.


    Song Ningyu and the two masters don''t know what to discuss inside. Gong Zilin sits in the pavilion drinking muggy wine. The moon pouring wine on one side was very uneasy.


    "Woman, it''s really song Ningyu''s style to throw it away after use!" Gong Zilin shook his head and smiled with a glass. Qing came out of nowhere and knelt in front of Gong Zilin. "Lord, the spies of the kingdom of glass came to Tangcheng quietly."


    Gong Zilin waved, "just follow and pay attention."


    Qing''s body flashed and disappeared into the night.


    Song Ningyu talked until midnight. The three people came out of the room. Looking up, they saw Gong Zilin yawning and waiting for her at the door. As soon as they were warm, Gong Zilin took the cloak in Yue''s hand and tied it carefully for her.


    "If you want to thank you for being a husband, you''d better promise each other by example."


    Song Ningyu pulled back the strap of his cloak from his hand and turned to his bedroom. Long Fei patted him heavily on the shoulder to show comfort, turned and left.


    The second master saluted him slightly. "I''m afraid it''s only my uncle who can control a woman like the villa leader. I''ll leave in vain."


    Song Ningyu passed mu Qianxun''s room, but saw that the light in her room was still on. Under the light, the shadow sitting alone in front of the red candle didn''t know what she was thinking. She knocked and pushed in. Mu Qianxun''s shadow moved and returned to peace.


    "Ning Yu, are all arranged properly?" the light reflected her face with a slight light red. Song Ning Yu didn''t answer her, but slowly sat beside her and raised her hand to slowly knead her slightly stiff legs.


    Mu Qianxun lowered his eyes to avoid her hand, but she firmly grasped "Ning Yu, I......"


    "It''s a little stiff after sleeping here. Just rub it." song Ningyu didn''t mention the meeting with Su Yunhe in the daytime. It can be seen that Su Yunhe was happy to see her. When she was young, except for her, there was only Su Yunhe who made friends with Lord Mu Hou.


    Mu Qianxun clenched his handkerchief tightly, and such a sad breath appeared on his charming face for the first time. "Ning Yu, I don''t want to go back to Mu Hou''s house. Don''t ask me why. I... I''ll tell you everything I can tell you, but this matter..."


    "Chihiro, if you don''t tell me, I won''t ask. I just hope that when you need me, I can always be by your side. Even if I''m not by your side, I can protect you." she can find out by herself. Why did the little princess of muhou house leave muhou house a year ago? And why still don''t want to go back? Song Ningyu thought all night but had no clue.


    Next day


    In the morning, the sun slowly folded into the house. Along the sun, you can see the small dust in the air squeezed in the sunshine. When you open the window, the faint fragrance of orchids seeped in, expelling the dark smell of the room.


    When song Ningyu woke up, mu Qianxun had been groomed and washed. In his hand, he held a bunch of wild flowers just picked from the mountain. The flowers matched the beauty. No matter what flowers the beauty of her family matched, they looked good. The bright brocade dress is slightly reaching the ground, and the waist is wrapped with a tight grip. The wide sleeved plain yarn adds a bit of aura, like the flower fairy in the extreme mountain.


    When Gong Zilin was having dinner, he found that long Fei was gone. Only Bai Sui and some people with weak ability remained in the villa. Song Ningyu kept looking for food in the bowl of wood, and Gong Zilin was completely ignored. He wondered whether it was right or wrong to marry such a woman back? What is his husband''s class!


    "Qing, stay here and practice the people in Feilong mountain villa. I''ll see the results of your practice when I''m free." Qing''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin for advice, but he saw that Gong Zilin only ate stuffy. Maybe it was acquiescence? Qing nodded suspiciously and carefully replied, "yes, mistress."


    Song Ningyu was satisfied. Gong Zilin slapped his chopsticks on the table and looked at her with wronged eyes.


    "Gong Zilin, what''s the matter with you?" song Ningyu looked at him for some reason. Man''s heart was so hard to understand.


    Gong Zilin hummed slowly, took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He threw the handkerchief embroidered with Gong characters on the table and stared at Song Ningyu like a spoiled girl, "madam, do you know if you are angry for your husband!"


    "Oh, then be angry." song Ningyu nodded faintly as he picked vegetables for mu Qianxun. Gong Zilin was so angry that he turned and disappeared. Song Ningyu had seen his excellent lightness skill. Mu Qianxun looked at it with a smile in his eyes. There is really none that can make Gong Zilin angry in the past year.


    After eating, song Ningyu collected the veil without trace, and went to the carriage with mu Qianxun. Although the carriage was not as luxurious as that robbed by Gong Zilin, it ran like thousands of troops and horses, but it was also comfortable. It didn''t feel much bumpy on the mountain road, and the carriage was spacious.


    Mu Qianxun sat by the carriage window and only felt that the scenery outside the window was particularly fresh. Song Ningyu is a little distressed. For many years, mu Qianxun almost doesn''t go out because of his body. Therefore, he knows the outside world through books, but he has never been in it so seriously and carefully.


    As the carriage went down the mountain, wulilin''s taverns disappeared without a trace overnight, and there were still traces of 50000 soldiers and horses on the road. Compared with the excitement two days ago, it''s only too quiet now.


    The carriage went towards the gate of Tangcheng, but suddenly stopped.


    A head with messy hair suddenly appeared in Song Ningyu''s window. Song Ningyu conveniently picked up the jade pot on the table and smashed it.


    The man reacted very quickly. He took the pot in his hand, looked at it and said with a laugh, "this is a good moonlight jade pot. It''s worth at least 50 gold. Thank you for your reward. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the girl to take the little one to Tangcheng?" the voice was a man, and he liked to laugh very much. Even his voice was full of a strong smile.


    The man was bent and ragged, with a faint smell of sweat on his body, his hair cluttered together, a pair of dark hands firmly grasping the window, and an irresistible request all over his body.


    Mu Qianxun stroked the frightened heart and pulled her sleeve, indicating that she didn''t have to pay attention, but he didn''t think she agreed! Seeing her nod, the man was so happy that he climbed in directly from the carriage, revealing a face as black as coal, and smiling that there was a vegetable leaf hanging on the eight white teeth.

 Chapter 48

    Mu Qianxun sat in a corner. Song Ningyu stood in front of her quietly. Qinghei, who was driving outside the carriage, looked at the beggar warily and closed the door of the carriage for them.


    The beggar pointed to the wooden table and said excitedly, "this table is made of excellent red sandalwood, at least 500 gold! And this moonlight jade cup is together with the moonlight pot. If a single pot is 50 gold, if you add the cup, it will be old valuable..."


    Song Ningyu didn''t ask until he went up to the Duobao cabinet in the carriage and told him all about the blanket.


    "What do you do?" she remembered that Gong Zilin introduced the things in the carriage to her like this at that time. She didn''t notice and didn''t know. Now he said that although the carriage looked low-key, everything in it didn''t wither, just looking at the people who knew the goods.


    "Ah, me, I''m a beggar. I heard that Tangcheng has a lot of reward money. I came from Nancheng next door, but I have to thank the girl for not allowing beggars here." the beggar approached song Ningyu and smiled wildly, as if he saw a lot of glittering money in front of him in the future.


    "Are you interested in doing a big business with me?" when I looked carefully, I found that this man was actually very good-looking. His sword eyebrows were picturesque. His bright eyes were shining like gold at any time, but he was blocked by the black dirt, so people wanted to be three feet away from him!


    "What big business? I''m going to be the richest man in the world in the future. If you block my dream, you won''t." the beggar''s bright eyes extinguished again and waved his hand again and again.


    Mu Qianxun took out his handkerchief and smiled. "Do you depend on begging to become the richest man in the world? I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    The beggar didn''t get angry, but just approached song Ningyu and said, "girl, I tell you, I have a plan. In the future, I''ll gather all the beggars in the world! I''ll take a big token and go down according to the four countries and four small tokens. You see, this is my token. You must not tell others. I''m afraid others will rob me!"


    The beggar carefully took out a piece of gold as big as a shoe cushion from under his shoes, which was engraved with four big characters of the beggar''s sect leader. This wood Chihiro wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh. He just looked at the man in front of him silently.


    "How did you hide the gold so far under your shoes?"


    The beggar raised his face and was very proud. "What''s the matter? The small one has a foot a little shorter. Isn''t it just right to pad it with this gold?"


    "If you cooperate with me, I''ll make sure you become the richest man in the world, and I won''t care about your plan to become the guild leader. How about it?" song Ningyu stretched out her hand to take the gold in his hand, but the beggar put the gold back in his shoes like a calf, looked up suspiciously and looked at her "seriously?"


    "It''s natural. Come to me after you understand."


    "Stop!" the carriage stopped fiercely in his sudden roar. The moonlight cup on the table rolled to the edge of the table. The beggar put the cup back in place and quickly climbed out of the carriage. Then he picked up something not far away and rushed to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu wanted to help the forehead, but he just picked up a penny, as if someone was going to rob him.


    "Tang city is here. I''ll see you again. Qing, go back to the house." song Ningyu leaned against mu Qianxun to make her more comfortable.


    "Ning Yu, will he come to you?" Chihiro leaned in her arms and was puzzled. She just felt that she didn''t understand her. She began to be contaminated with many things she didn''t like. The man was clearly unknown, but she was willing to bet.


    Song Ningyu looked at the moon cup and said, "yes." he knew that the moon Cup would be worth a lot if it was with the moon pot, but he didn''t take it away because she didn''t agree. This man is indeed a good friend.


    The carriage stopped slowly at the gate of the palace. Hibiscus helped Qi''s mother straight out of the palace. Mu Qianxun was stunned for a moment when he saw Qi''s mother. Qi''s mother''s eyes were slightly red and nodded to Mu Qianxun.


    "Miss, miss, I''m back. I''m worried to death." Hibiscus stroked mu Qianxun into the house. Ziyan nodded and said with a smile, "you''re back. If you don''t come back, the palace is so quiet. I''m not used to it."


    Mu Qianxun joked with her, "it''s only two days since you went. How can you say that it''s like two years." Ziyan didn''t comment with a smile. Most of the concubines in the house are intriguing. They feel tired looking at her. They still have a sense of peace with Chihiro.


    Chihiro grabbed Qi''s mother''s hand and walked inside together. His pale face was covered in a thick smile. "Does Qi''s mother live here? That''s great. Come on, take care of my next door room for Qi''s mother. It''s better to be close."


    The party talked and laughed and returned to Qianxun''s courtyard. They sat down and finally breathed a sigh of relief. These two days are really dangerous!


    The light green figure came in from the gate and said with an easy-going smile, "it''s really lively here. My sister won''t blame me for coming late? I also heard that my sisters have come here as soon as I got to the door. It''s not surprising that the back feet don''t come. The weather is also very hot. I made some iced lotus seed soup to relieve the summer heat. My sisters have a try."


    That kind-hearted appearance is really like the one who came to take care of her sisters. Song Ningyu never liked to be artificial, nor did she care about her. She just held Chihiro to rest with hibiscus. After these two days of tossing, Chihiro is too tired. She needs a good rest.


    "If there''s nothing else, let''s go. Chihiro should have a rest." song Ningyu glanced at lvluo coldly. Lvluo was a little embarrassed and nodded with a smile.


    "I''m relieved to see that your sisters are all right, so I won''t bother." lvluo glanced back lightly between song Ningyu and mu Qianxun, and turned around to cover up the needle like eyes.


    Qi''s mother hung her eyes somewhat cramped. The woman came from time to time these two days. Although she was blocked by hibiscus, she wanted to cut people''s eyes one by one. She looked no better than Wei Xue. It turned out that song Ningyu''s life was not so easy.


    Ziyan got up and brushed the dust on his body with a veil. "You have a good rest. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    "Mom Qi, I''m just fine. Let me accompany you around the palace. Hibiscus, take care of Chihiro." song Ningyu took Mom Qi''s hand and ordered hibiscus. Qi''s mother waved again and again. There''s no need to spend so much trouble. It''s good to be with song Ningyu.


    Finally, song Ningyu couldn''t beat him. In the back garden of the palace, a hundred flowers bloom in summer. In the lotus pond, the lotus has sprouted and stood, and there is a scene from a distance. In the zigzag corridor, they held hands and became a warm landscape in the garden, which reflected in the hateful eyes of the woman picking lotus flowers.

 Chapter 49

    Song Ningyu looked at the elegant young master in royal clothes in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. Hibiscus looked at the elegant and cold song Ningyu. She hesitated to put on the purple jade crown for her and said, "miss Ningyu, where are you going? It''s said that there is great unrest in the court. If Tangcheng is not peaceful today."


    "I have my own plan, hibiscus. You just need to take care of Chihiro. How? Do you think I''m a woman?" she opened her hands and took out a folding fan from the drawer. The tentacles were cold, and the whole person felt much cooler for a moment.


    Hibiscus shook her head with some worry. I wonder if I should inform you?


    The black market is located in the west of Tangcheng. It''s not a place where anyone can go. It''s said that it''s one of the darkest places in Tangcheng. There are even organ sellers. Some people take organs directly from living people to sell them.


    People who have no strength in the whole Tang city walk around the West. Where are you still drilling in like Miss Ning Yu!


    Song Ningyu naturally knows the cause and effect, but she has her own reason. There is thunder and rain in the dark. Naturally, nothing big will happen. Song Ningyu, dressed in men''s clothes, slipped out of the back door. He thought he didn''t know it, but he was really looked at by the people picking lotus flowers.


    The light green clothes flashed by and disappeared into the lotus pond.


    Song Ningyu can''t ride a horse, and it''s at least three hours away from the black market in the West. She pondered for a while and finally decided "ray, come out."


    A light black figure stood silently beside her "mistress."


    Song Ningyu nodded and pointed to the horse Market Road opposite. "Pick a carriage and follow me to the black market. By the way, remember to bring more money." Lei Yanjiao took a smoke and nodded.


    But then he drove a black carriage from the horse market. Also accompanied by the loud voice of killing pigs, "grab the carriage! Come on, grab the carriage!!"


    Song Ningyu smoked at the corner of her mouth and asked you to buy it, not to rob someone''s carriage! What kind of master has what kind of subordinate!


    When Lei rushed to song Ningyu, she pulled her into the carriage. The black horse ran like the wind on the road that could accommodate 18 horses. She glanced sympathetically at the businessman who was chasing after her.


    Lei murmured a little at the corners of his mouth and decided to explain to preserve his image in the eyes of his mistress. "Mistress, I don''t want to rob, but his carriage costs 30 gold! I said it''s too expensive, up to 10 gold, and he said it''s better for his subordinates to rob." HMM. I don''t know if the mistress understands this explanation.


    Song Ningyu helped the forehead, so people asked you to rob it, so you rob it! "... forget it. Give it back to him when you''re finished."


    Lei Leng is stunned. You have to return it after robbing? Oral or no doubt should be under the "yes. Mistress."


    The carriage went all the way west. The horse seller couldn''t catch up with him. He had to sit on the ground and gasp and scold. The thunder hand moved. The man suddenly fainted to the ground and couldn''t even make a sound. The black market is open in both blue sky and white night. You can buy anything in the black market as long as you have money.


    The previous Manglietia seed was robbed in the black market. Now if you go again, I don''t know if you will be recognized. Lei felt uneasy. Well, he should not recognize them. They were masked at that time, but now they haven''t masked. Even if they recognize them, they won''t have a problem if they don''t recognize them.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know what he was thinking. Otherwise, she was determined not to let Lei lead her to the black market.


    The carriage slowly stopped at the door of the black market. No one knows who the leader of the black market is until now, but when I first started, I saw that the road had completely changed. There were rare and different grasses on both sides of the road, each of which was extremely valuable. The road was made of jade plates. When I stepped on it, I could clearly see my reflection, which covered the whole road of the black market from a distance.


    An old woman suddenly came over with a smile and began to boast, "Hey, childe, it''s really strange. Is it your first time here? Don''t think this jade slate is real jade. It''s fake. It''s just that the surface of the stone is made like jade. My old woman can''t lie to you for two days!"


    Song Ningyu nodded slightly and went straight into the black market slowly. There were some rare and exotic animals around. The white double Tailed Fox and the golden mink looked from a distance, and even most of them were varieties she had never seen. The neglected old woman was very unbalanced. She followed song Ningyu angrily and began to introduce her.


    Song Ning gave a little salute to the old man, saying faintly, "this old man, please don''t follow me. If you really stay here for a long time, please tell me where there are wooden lotus seeds to sell."


    The old man''s originally peaceful eyes changed in an instant. The dead wood like hand buttoned her neck and squeezed it hard. For a moment, Lei grabbed the old man''s wrist tightly with one hand. The three stood in opposition.


    "You step down. Cough." in Song Ningyu''s indifferent voice, Lei had to loosen his hand and stood beside him in a puzzled but calm manner.


    "Hum, say, are you the one who came to rob the lotus seeds twice and three times a few days ago? My old lady is the first time to see such a shameless person! Rob without money, and the dog will eat the morality, etiquette and shame!"


    "Old man, I really need wood lotus seeds. Well, I''m not such a person who doesn''t know etiquette." HMM. Gong Zilin''s morality, etiquette and shame were really eaten by the dog. Song Ningyu silently acquiesced in her heart.


    The old lady loosened her hand and recovered her peace. Her smile was a bit cool. She was very unwilling: "hum, you are as weak as an ant, neither. If you really want wood lotus seeds, just follow me!" Lei was unhappy. If you let her go alone, if something happens... This is not a good place!


    "You wait for me here. I''ll come with the old man. Don''t resist my orders." song Ningyu glanced at him like a warning. Lei had to hold his fists and stand in place, watching song Ningyu go farther and farther with the old woman.


    The rain came out slowly from the carriage, and his eyebrows wrinkled slowly. "Why don''t you go with the mistress?"


    "You didn''t hear me just now. What should I do now?" Lei looked at the rain sitting on the top of the carriage with his legs crossed. He was worried about his future. How could he be with this guy! Rain is the only woman among all of them, but she is also the most fearless. For example, she doesn''t care about returning to the water if she can''t finish the task.


    "What should I do? You watch here and I''ll go back and report it to the Lord." Yu smiled slightly. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no one on the top of the carriage. Lei reluctantly nodded. The Lord''s mother told him to wait here.

 Chapter 50

    Song Ningyu was dragged all the way by the old woman who was looking at her nearly 70 years old and trotted forward to catch up with her. The house surrounded by golden carvings and jade passes by. The remaining light from the corners of the old woman''s eyes falls on song Ningyu''s calm and cold face from time to time. This face is really beautiful!


    Song Ningyu felt quite confused. She tentatively wanted to break away from the old woman''s thin hand, but she found that no matter how strong she was, she suddenly felt that all this had been calculated.


    From the moment she got off the carriage, she was watched by this man, so she kept nagging beside her. Until she raised the lotus seed, the old woman''s look suddenly changed.


    "Old man, who are you?" song Ningyu wanted to stop, but his body kept calling. The old woman held her wrist tightly and staggered with her to the alley.


    The old woman''s kind face became extremely blurred. Until song Ningyu completely lost consciousness and her eyes were dark, she was secretly angry. For mu Lianzi, she was too impatient and careless!


    At the same time, the beautiful women in the first flower building and Wanhua building in Tangcheng are like clouds, with fragrant pink clothes and flowers in full bloom. Gong Zilin is enjoying his happy life. A figure smashed into the elegant room of Gong Zilin with lightning speed. The beautiful women in the room stood stunned and looked at the man who fell to the ground at a loss.


    Gong Zilin held the wine cup in his hand and looked at his subordinates who fell on the ground with a smile. The broken window was about to fall. Finally, he fell downstairs with a gust of wind, which provoked a burst of angry scolding from the people downstairs.


    Under the sign of Gong Zilin, the women resumed the original beautiful atmosphere. Gong Zilin said with a ruffian look on his forehead, "this girl, come all the way to see me, why break through the window? The window is closed, but the door is still open."


    The chill in that remark made the rain shiver, fiercely raised his head, moved his arm, and wiped a embarrassed sweat on the beautiful face, "master, master mother went to the black market."


    Gong Zilin''s drinking hand slightly paused, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, giving birth to some nameless anger, waved away the woman who poured the wine for him, and said coldly, "all step back."


    The woman''s affectionate eyebrows and eyes on her plain face burst into tears and said, "childe, my family..." the palace is the richest man in the world. If she enters the palace, she won''t have to worry in her life! In the past, gonggongzi didn''t get close to them. This is a hard chance


    Gong Zilin took the purple shirt and wide sleeves back from the woman''s hand. For a moment, his breath became extremely fierce, "get back!" the woman fell to the ground in fear and walked out with the help of several other women.


    Gong zilinzhao tightly held the white jade cup in his hand, and his eyes fell on the rain kneeling on the ground like an ice skate. "What does she do in the black market? I don''t want you to protect her!"


    "Master, master mother won''t let her subordinates follow."


    "You! That''s all, her stubborn temper!" Gong Zilin disappeared for a moment, leaving only the white jade cup that suddenly fell to the ground with a crisp sound and fell to the ground into pieces.


    On the rainy day, my heart finally shook and quickly chased Gong Zilin''s figure out of the window.


    Gong Zilin knew very well that the place like the black market was a place to eat living people after all. There was the most complete criminal law, the most vicious way of killing, and the most abnormal playing tools. All the dark things could be found there!


    Song Ningyu only felt that she was really unlucky during this period. She was caught by the bridegroom when she got married and escaped from marriage. She was framed by the queen when she returned to the palace. When she came home, she saw that Qi''s mother was harmed by Wei Xue. When she returned to the house, Chihiro was taken away by the Queen''s people. It was not easy to save people. She came to the black market to find medicine and was dazed.


    Song Ningyu felt the more and more bright light in front of her, slowly opened her eyes and looked at a face close at hand. The face was full of scars, and even one eye seemed to be covered with a layer of gray and blurred. She was startled in her heart and subconsciously tilted back.


    "Are you awake? Just wake up. It''s the first time I''ve seen a clean girl like you for so many years." song Ningyu looked around.


    The room was very dark, with a faint smell of decay. It was probably a basement. Half a person high red candles were lit on all sides. The red candles lit a circle around the whole room. The bright candlelight reflected the bright red silk hanging on all sides. It was very strange. A table was placed in the hall. There were five bright red mottled belt buckles on the dark brown table, It looks like an operating table from a distance.


    Song Ningyu tried to divert her attention and buy more time. "I don''t know who you are. I haven''t offended you." at this time, where are the people who said to protect her?


    "Never offended? If you look so clean, you offend. Old man? Am I very old?" the old man snorted coldly. A sharp and slightly curved dagger touched song Ningyu''s face, and his other hand gently stroked his face full of scars.


    The cold touch moved slowly on her face. Song Ningyu was slightly hairy somewhere in her heart. She didn''t want to end herself in such a place.


    "Let me show you miss Ben''s beautiful appearance!" the old woman threw the machete and dagger behind her, and the dagger plunged into the table in the hall. Song Ningyu moved the rope secretly. The rope was so tight that he didn''t even shake the struggling rope!


    Look at the old woman. She walked very fast to the bright red silk. The candle gradually raised and elongated her shadow until there was no trace of rickets at last. She slowly walked out from behind the bright red silk.


    At that moment, she seemed to have an illusion of seeing Qianxun. No, it was not Qianxun, but her elegant temperament was no worse than Qianxun, and even more heroic and vicious than Qianxun.


    Looking at the woman in front of song Ningyu, who stared straight for a moment, stroked her beautiful face like a flower and smiled slowly "My favorite thing is to collect women''s beautiful looks like flowers. You are so clean. Why don''t you let me treasure your looks! Never grow old! You see, this face was once the most beautiful woman in the world. Now, it''s twenty years, isn''t it still beautiful and charming?"


    Is the beautiful woman who acts arrogantly in front of her really the bent old man?


    "Look!" the woman fiercely tore away the bright red silk covered on the wall. Song Ningyu''s cold breath suddenly became frightened.

 Chapter 51

    There were countless faces hanging on the whole wall, some even maintained the painful and distorted appearance before death, and even some were still slowly dripping blood. At that moment, she understood where the rotten breath came from.


    Those faces were slightly disordered at the beginning until they were perfect at the end. Each face was soul stirring, lovely, charming or beautiful. A full wall mask was hung on the nearly three meter wall.


    The empty eyes and mouth seemed to have a pair of hate eyes on the dark wall. They opened their mouths and recited the curse in the dark.


    How many beautiful young women died in this room.


    She quietly shrunk into the bed. At this time, she hated her weakness and incompetence.


    The woman walked towards her slowly with elegant and charming steps, as if every step she took was just to ascend the Queen''s throne, incomparably proud and exclusive!


    "Don''t be afraid, I felt very uncomfortable at the beginning. I just lived, and those painful wounds can''t be regarded as wounds. Look at this face, it''s as smooth as a freshly peeled egg." she slowly sat in front of song Ningyu, lifted up her bright red lips, and the cold nails moved slowly on her face.


    "Really? I think your own appearance can be regarded as the most beautiful in the world." song Ningyu looked at her charming face like flowers and jade, as if he saw a real, once woman through that face.


    "You dare to laugh at me! Do you know how those people scold me? Ugly, maidservants, monsters... They are so beautiful. They look like flowers with thorns. I get angry when I see them. Now they are all mine. I can change any face I want!" the woman in front of me becomes ferocious and holds the knife in her hand, Bright red clothes swayed in the hall.


    "The queen sent you, didn''t she?"


    "Queen? What queen? I don''t care who is the queen in this world. No one can die easily! Hahaha, no one can die easily. Girl, don''t be afraid, just a moment, just a moment!" the woman''s face fell off because she was too excited, revealing a mottled old face.


    Song Ningyu only felt her heart beating violently. She tried to pretend to be extremely calm.


    "How did you get the wound on your face?" song Ningyu asked Shengsheng and stabbed her in the pain. She held the machete in her hand and went to another piece of red silk. With a pull, there was only one face on the whole wall. The face could not distinguish its original shape. There were knife marks on the face. Song Ningyu moved her head, and the hairpin on her head fell down with the action.


    She moved her position slightly as if nothing had happened and looked at the face puzzled.


    "It''s her. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be like this!"


    "What happened? Can you tell me?" song Ningyu held the hairpin tightly in her hand. The side of the hairpin was a sharp edge. She slowly cut and firmly tied her rope.


    "Tell you? Tell you to pity me? Or please yourself? Anyway, your face is about to become a part of the wall. Tell you what?" she held the dagger tightly and scratched the face on the wall.


    There was blood on that face. Song Ningyu was so frightened that she shook her hand. She was cut with her own hand. Ignoring the wound, she slowly rubbed the hairpin.


    "I didn''t mean to offend, I just came to look for mu Lianzi..."


    "Mu Lianzi! Do you think I don''t know who the man behind you is? He has repeatedly robbed me of my hard work, and I want him to taste the taste of losing the most important thing! Ha ha, Ning Yu princess, Ning Yu princess, I didn''t expect you to be destroyed in my hands!"


    The old woman grabbed her shoulder and dragged her onto the bed. Song Ningyu stumbled. If she hadn''t dragged her, she would have fallen to the ground. She fiercely pushed away the woman in front of her and ran to the other end of the table in the hall.


    "What do I have to do with them robbing your Manglietia son, and what do these women have to do with you? Can''t you hear their resentment against you at night when you are here day and night?" song Ningyu was so angry that he gnashed his teeth! Thinking that Gong Zilin saved Chihiro, the words that wanted to scold him finally subsided.


    "Resentment? This woman ruined my face with boiling water. Didn''t she ever think I would hate it? Now, I can see this face every day and let her taste the pain every day." song Ningyu never knew that a person''s hatred can be so powerful that it is stronger than his goodwill and conscience.


    "If I could let you live a normal life, would you like to join me?" song Ningyu said quietly, standing on the opposite side of her. The woman was stunned, and the machete in her hand was loose. A pair of muddy eyes swam and hesitated on her face.


    "Since you know I''m Princess Ning Yu, naturally someone mentioned me to you."


    "Normal days, how can I live a normal life like this? It''s impossible, boss... The boss can''t let me go. You must have lied to me!" the woman suddenly fell down to her. Song Ningyu hurried back and avoided her knife.


    She had fallen into madness, and song Ningyu could not persuade her back. Her eyes fell on the pull ring next to the single face wall, and her eyes suddenly lit up a bit. She made a fake move and jumped straight at the pull ring. She pulled it apart and ran hard towards the front along the golden brick and jade road.


    "If you dare to go that way, you will live better than die..." the shrill voice came from behind. She felt a little strange. Why didn''t she catch up with her? It was more than enough to catch up with her with the woman''s ability, but a few steps!


    As she walked along the road, she felt more and more remote. There were cumbersome palace lamps on the surrounding walls. Each Jade Palace lamp was inlaid with a picture, or a leaf, or a full moon. There are even more magnificent places than the imperial palace.


    After seven turns and eight turns, song Ningyu found that she seemed to turn back. The palace lantern inlaid with gemstones was close in front of her. She looked up inexplicably at the already high sun. She didn''t feel hot after turning here for so long.


    Song Ningyu simply tied a silk handkerchief to the palace lantern, and then went on, not to mention the shadow of a human figure, not even the shadow of a living thing. Here is as luxurious as an illusory fantasy.


    When song Ningyu saw the silk handkerchief tied to the palace lantern again, he began to wonder whether he wanted to shout twice to show that there was someone here?

 Chapter 52

    She tore off her silk handkerchief angrily and walked in the direction of the sun. She didn''t even look at these cold gold, jade and gems. She really needs money, but it''s not such a place.


    This place is too strange. Song Ningyu looks at the jade pavilion with her handkerchief. Since she can''t get out, she should enjoy the scenery. There was a leisurely sound of the Qin in the pavilion not far away. Song Ningyu looked along the sound of the Qin and saw the white woman dancing on the flowers and leaves in the lotus pond.


    The woman in white was as broad as a pavilion in the courtyard, either kneeling, lying down, or sitting on one side playing the piano, and everyone''s eyes fell on the man in white. With pure white clothes, pure white hands and snow-white hair, song Ningyu stood there stunned and didn''t come forward again.


    "I have no intention to enter here. I hope you will forgive me." song Ningyu saluted the white haired childe slightly.


    The young master in white turned his back to her and raised his white hand slightly. The person dancing on the flowers and leaves immediately stopped and stood on the flowers and leaves with one foot. The lightness skill must be first-class. Otherwise, how could he step on the flowers and leaves and suffer their power.


    The woman who was half kneeling beside the young man in white got up slowly and spoke softly to song Ningyu. "The master said, since you''re here, you''re welcome. Please come near and have a chat."


    Song Ningyu raised her head suspiciously. There were three big characters of Fusheng Pavilion on the top, which were as shocking as Youlong.


    "Thank you, childe." song Ningyu went to the pavilion. The childe in white and her were separated by layers of white shawl. The women flew away one after another in his next move. Unknowingly, they thought it was the Jade Pool in the sky, and the fairies flew away.


    There was a screen between the young man in white and her. The jade fingers of the woman in the corner moved gently, and the soft and warm music came from all directions of the pavilion.


    Song Ningyu''s face was soon filled with wine and delicacies. The wine of nearly a hundred years came straight to her face. After turning for so long, she was surprised and frightened. She was already thirsty. Just didn''t do it.


    "You''re welcome. Since it''s a treat for you, I won''t poison you." the woman kneeling beside the young man in white raised her hand and poured him a glass of wine. Through the screen, song Ningyu could only see a vague outline. In front of him, there was pure white, shaking slightly, only the action brought by the pure white clothes, and the man''s voice was like a pearl on the plate.


    "The childe''s treasure land is so luxurious that song really has gained a lot of knowledge." such luxury has long exceeded the palace. Only such a place may be called the richest man in the world? Song Ningyu secretly measured in her heart.


    And who is the man opposite? She remembered that she was in the black market before, but she had been in a coma for some time, so now she was not sure whether it was in the black market after all.


    "It''s just some vulgar things. No wonder the childe doesn''t even look at it." the voice of the childe in white opposite is as warm as jade, which is different from the warmth of Gong Qingyue. One is as long as a stream, but the one in front of us is water flowing into the sea and moistening in silence.


    Song Ningyu felt more and more that the person in front of him was no small matter. The more he didn''t show his face, he just smiled faintly.


    "It''s disturbing to rush into the childe''s treasure land. How can we enjoy it one by one?" Song Ning smiled with a slight apology. Dress up, dress up, see who can dress up!


    Young master in White''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes were slightly picked up, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he fiercely waved the screen in front of him. Song Ningyu''s pure face appeared in front of him. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes were tinged with some alienation.


    The young man in white in front of him was covered with plain white shawl. He was a man. But with his eyes alone, he could be so frightening! It was a pair of golden eyes with strange light like flowing clouds. Just looking at it like this, I felt very comfortable and... Wanted to sleep.


    Song Ningyu slowly fell to the ground. There was a fierce fight outside. A figure came through the air with a blood stained long sword in his hand. The sword pointed directly at the man in white. The childe in white pointed with his long sword, and his face didn''t even change.


    "Come here, but have you considered it?"


    "What did you say? My wife is here. Naturally, I came to pick up my wife home." Gong Zilin was very relaxed, but the sword in his hand was not so relaxed. The man in white suddenly released the sword in his hand and slowly took down the gloves stained with blood. The plain white gloves turned to ashes under his powerful internal power.


    "This woman is really extraordinary." the man in white looked at the woman who fell on the table. She still held a hairpin tightly in her left hand. He smiled slowly. Is this to kill him when necessary?


    "Chun Su, if you dare to hurt her, I will destroy your most important thing. Don''t try to challenge my bottom line with her!" Gong Zilin calmed down until he saw her heart about to explode. Where the hell did he see her? Would come to this place for a man who is so disobedient and gives him a mess every day!


    The man in white raised his hand, and the woman kneeling beside him flew out, and the fighting outside stopped. Gong Zilin hugged the man who had fallen asleep and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "She''s too weak." the figure of Gong Zilin who walked away was slightly stunned. Chunsu was right. Song Ningyu was too weak to withstand a blow! In the future


    Gong Zilin hugged her head and left without looking back. Only the narrow Phoenix eyes of the man in white looked at the hairpin that fell on the table like a smile. The woman next to him took the hairpin and wiped it clean and respectfully presented it to Chunsu. Chunsu put on her gloves and slightly provoked the woman''s chin, and the narrow Phoenix eyes became as fierce as the wind.


    "Did Ben Jun say he wanted the hairpin? Huh?"


    The woman lowered her eyes and trembled slightly, but the atmosphere dared not go out. Chunsu slowly reached out and pinched her neck until the woman was silent. He slowly loosened his hand and took down two pairs of plain white gloves. Immediately, a new woman bent down to drag the woman away and put on a new pair of gloves for him.


    Such a pure man, oh.


    Gong Zilin held her in his carriage and looked thoughtfully at her pure face without impurities. It''s no wonder Chunsu didn''t attack the people who invaded his territory. It''s so similar and different from her.


    "Master, the old woman has been solved." Yu half knelt outside the carriage and looked very honest, eh. So the master won''t punish her again? I''ve made up for it.


    "Very well, you go back to the water." Yu''s beautiful face was crying for a moment. She wanted to fight for herself again. "Master, if I go back, who will protect the mistress."


    Gong Zilin thought for a while, "well, then change the wind back."

 Chapter 53

    Song Ningyu slept soundly in Gong Zilin''s arms. She seemed to have a good dream. She smiled sweetly like a girl of fifteen or sixteen. Now she is only sixteen, but she has become so mature.


    Song Ningyu rubbed in Gong Zilin''s arms and whispered, "Mom..." Gong Zilin''s action of holding her was stiff for a moment. He didn''t recover until the carriage stopped and ray called him outside. He got off the carriage with song Ningyu and went straight to song Ningyu''s green forest yard.


    Ziyan was startled. What''s the matter? Hibiscus also took a moment to run to the green forest yard with Gong Zilin''s back. As soon as she ran to the door, she was stopped by thunder.


    "The master has orders, no one can go in and disturb the master''s mother''s rest." Ziyan''s eyes are slightly picked, which is called the master''s mother? Hibiscus looked inside and couldn''t see anything.


    "Please tell us what happened to miss Ning Yu? How did she get carried back by the childe? Is there something wrong?" Hibiscus was worried and grabbed Lei''s hand. Lei''s face turned red and wanted to get rid of her hand. Ziyan smiled meaningfully.


    Lei stammered and explained, "no, it''s nothing, but I''m asleep." Hibiscus breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that she was all right, said thanks, and ran to muqianxun''s yard with her skirt. It''s all right. Don''t tell the young lady the news so that she won''t worry.


    Ziyan looked at her and felt boring. She yawned gracefully and was ready to turn around and leave. When she turned around, she saw lvluo standing there respectfully, but her eyes looked inside from time to time.


    "Don''t look at her. She''s a treasure in the palm of the childe''s hand. Well, you can learn from other concubines. Isn''t it great to stay in your own room safely? Why do you make yourself doomed." Ziyan glanced at her, and lvluo fiercely stepped back and pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "What aunt said was that lvluo was just too worried about his wife. Seeing that his wife was brought back by the childe, she wanted to see if there was anything lvluo could do." lvluo looked up and smiled kindly like spring breeze.


    The purple smoke revolved around her. "The only thing you can do is to behave yourself and don''t mess up the palace."


    Looking at the figure of Ziyan leaving, lvluo reached out and ruthlessly picked the purple flower and crumpled it in her hand. Her gentle eyes became full of hate and trembled. It turned out that women were more terrible than letting them return to the water.


    Women''s battlefield is more terrible than men''s battlefield.


    Lvluo also noticed Gong Zilin''s subordinates under the sign of her close maid. Her face turned really fast. In an instant, she recovered her gentle and soft appearance. Lei yequan didn''t see this kind of woman. It is estimated that only people like the master can tolerate it.


    Mu Qianxun was lying in the yard basking in the sun after sunset. From a distance, he saw Gong Zilin coming in green clothes with the wind. Chihiro said with a smile, "here you are."


    Hibiscus suspiciously brought a stool for Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin was not polite and sat down directly.


    "Song Ningyu..." Gong Zilin opened his mouth and stopped talking again. What''s song Ningyu? But a woman he used


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like Ning Yu?" Chihiro slowly put down his book, hibiscus took a cup of tea and handed it to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin made a move to pick up the tea, and his eyes fell on the enchanting and gorgeous Chihiro.


    "Like her? It''s impossible. She and I just make use of each other. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gong Zi strode out before leaving, avoiding the eyes that seemed to be seen through by Chihiro.


    Hibiscus looked at the figure in blue and sighed. "Miss, you said they were like this, but when will they be a head?"


    Chihiro''s eyes were tinged with a faint sadness in the afterglow of the sunset and said with a smile, "it''s also good if you love each other."


    Hibiscus shook her head and was not optimistic. "Miss, I can assure you that the childe must have gone to the Wanhua building. Where will he stay in the house? I don''t know what he is going to do with raising a large group of concubines in the house." Chihiro stood up with hibiscus''s hand and walked to the room. How can the false break stop the two hearts that are really together?


    Song Ningyu slept until the next day. The sun was shining on the quilt. She was still sleeping. She woke up just because she was too hungry. Seeing that she woke up, the people on the side hurriedly washed her and brought all her things up. Song Ningyu sat in the pavilion in the sun with her rice bowl as if thinking.


    Didn''t she go looking for lotus seeds yesterday? Why are you back here? There she met an old woman who likes to peel people''s skin... Song Ningyu thought she couldn''t eat this meal. She looked at the plates of meat colored dishes with a bowl in her hand, and suddenly she had no appetite.


    Later, she met a man with white hair. The man was so strange that his face was covered with plain white shawl. Later, she seemed to see Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu felt it necessary for her to have a good talk with Gong Zilin.


    "Madam, it''s not good." a little maid outside the door rushed to the one who ran inside. Slightly gasping for breath, I was sweating on a hot day. Song Ningyu put down and drank a few mouthfuls of porridge. She felt dizzy and short of breath. She looked at her lightly and said, "your wife, I''m fine."


    "No, madam, aunt Lu Luo said that Qi''s mother stole aunt Lu Luo''s things and was making trouble in her second aunt''s yard at the moment. She was very angry. Sister Hibiscus asked her maid to find her." the little maid wiped the sweat on her forehead and said the matter urgently. Song Ningyu threw away the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Take me." is there really no quiet time in this house? Song Ningyu was very angry. Angrily, she went straight to Qianxun''s courtyard. The little maid strode behind. She dared not go out. Madam is very angry today.


    As soon as I reached the gate of the courtyard, I saw a large number of people standing in the yard. Gong Zilin didn''t know when he arrived. He didn''t look very good sitting on the throne.


    Mu Qianxun''s face was a little pale. He sat on the chair and took Qi''s mother in one hand. Hibiscus stood in front of Qi''s mother. The crying appearance of lvluo standing in front of Hibiscus really made people feel innocent once.


    "Childe, that''s the only thing my mother left me. If I lose it, if I go away in the future, what can I take to see my mother? I beg you to decide for me, it must be the old mother who stole it!" lvluo knelt on the ground, tears falling down like water. After a while, the light green veil may be able to carry water.


    "Lvluo, I indulge you too much on weekdays, so I can let you provoke me again and again!" song Ningyu strode forward, and no one could stop him.


    Lu Luo wiped her tears in fear and leaned against Gong Zilin. "Madam, that''s a very important thing for lvluo. Please don''t cover up."

 Chapter 54

    Gong Zilin sat there and played with the jade finger in his hand, completely ignoring the cry of lvluo. Lvluo stretched out her hand and pulled a corner of Gong Zilin''s robe and begged, "please give lvluo justice. Otherwise, how can lvluo deserve lvluo''s dead mother? Please, childe."


    Gong Zilin played with the board finger slightly. The good jade board finger rolled down from his hand, fell to the ground and rolled to song Ningyu''s feet. Gong Zilin''s eyes were blurred. He seemed to see that at that time, he held the man like this and begged her to give his mother justice.


    "Just get up. If I''m here, I won''t wrong anyone." Gong Zilin raised his hand slightly, pulled lvluo up, took the handkerchief and wiped her red crying eyes slowly.


    Ziyan looked at Gong Zilin in disbelief. "Childe......" his words were still stuck in his throat. This green rose is really unusual.


    Chihiro held Qi''s mother''s hand and motioned that she didn''t have to be afraid. Song Ningyu saw Gong Zilin and lvluo holding hands, and her eyes were deep. Gong Zilin, very good. Song Ningyu sat beside Gong Zilin, his eyes coldly falling on lvluo.


    Gong Zilin wanted to release her hand, but she was tightly held by lvluo. The look of panic was like grasping a life-saving straw. He and song Ningyu just used each other. That''s the only way!


    "Mother Qi, don''t be afraid, I''m here." song Ningyu slowly said word by word holding mother Qi''s hand. Mother Qi raised her hand and shook her head. Song Ningyu held her hand and said with a gentle smile, "I know it''s not you. Don''t worry, I won''t let go of anyone who hurt you."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the falling jade finger, and hibiscus bent slightly to pick up the jade finger and wipe it back to Gong Zilin''s hand. Song Ningyu sat next to Gong Zilin and said, "since we want justice, let''s be fair. Since you say that mother Qi stole it, take out the evidence. If there is no evidence, it''s slander."


    Gong Zi immediately fell on lvluo. He didn''t understand how good mother Qi was to song Ningyu. It was obviously a plan. He also knew it. However, he didn''t want to be reduced to a man named song Ningyu. He, and his big things to be done!


    "You have any evidence, you can tell. Since I said to check, I will check to the end!" lvluo''s slender body trembled, and then said "Yes... My maid saw it with her own eyes. Just now when I was feeding fish in the fish pond, I took down the bracelet and put it on the table. It happened that my second aunt and the old mother were also there, but when my second aunt and they left, I found that my bracelet was missing! I searched everywhere and didn''t find it."


    Chihiro slowly hooked his lips and said with a smile, "so, I''m also one of the suspects?"


    "I... I don''t dare. It must be... It must be the old mother." lvluo shook her head and knelt on the ground. Her eyes were red with tears. Her delicate body trembled slightly. I really felt pity at first sight. Song Ningyu looked at her faintly, like a clown watching a play. Lvluo was very upset.


    Qi''s mother loosened Qianxun''s hand and knelt down. She shook her head desperately. A pair of old hands shook with the action of her head. Uh huh, I couldn''t speak. Song Ningyu wanted to reach out to help her up, but Qi''s mother quickly kowtowed her head, one by one. When she heard it, something fell to the ground. Lvluo turned her head and her eyes were shining.


    "This, this is the bracelet, which my mother left for me to marry! Childe......" Gong Zilin fiercely stood up, helped lvluo up and said to song Ningyu, "madam, what do you want to say?" song Ningyu felt disgusted when he saw the two men''s love and honey!


    "How do you know that it was Qi''s mother who took it, but you didn''t put it on purpose? Lvluo, I really indulged you." song Ningyu grabbed the bracelet in her hand and smashed it on the ground. The good jade bracelet fell to the ground and became three pieces. Lvluo was distressed and knelt down in front of the broken jade bracelet, trembling and hoarse.


    "Mom, I''m sorry for you. It''s useless for a child. I can''t even protect your things. What face does a child have to live in this world? It''s better to die!" lvluo turned and hit the post behind Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin held her firmly in her arms.


    "Lvluo, don''t do anything stupid. It''s just a bracelet. If you like it, I''ll send a hundred of them to you." Gong Zilin''s gentle voice finally calmed lvluo''s sadness. Lvluo threw herself into Gong Zilin''s arms and cried bitterly. Gong Zilin had to hold people stiff.


    "Childe, that''s something more important than my life. How can madam be so..."


    Ziyan really couldn''t see it, but he didn''t mean to see Gong Zilin standing here for song Ningyu. He was so angry that he shook his sleeve and left.


    "Lvluo, you take yourself too seriously."


    "Madam! The head of a family must look like the head of a family. Since you say you want justice, you smashed the bracelet of lvluo, where is justice? Come on, please return the wife to Qinglin court and let her reflect on herself. How to be the head of a family." Gong Zilin wants to throw the woman in his arms out, but he must bear it! He must bear it.


    "Fair? Then I''ll be fair. Today, Qi''s mother ate fragrant rice cake, and the aroma of fragrant rice cake won''t go away when she touched it. Go and smell it. Can there be the smell of fragrant rice cake on the bracelet?" lvluo shook her body and looked at the bracelet in her hand in horror, and a maid came forward to smell it.


    "Childe, there is really no fragrance of fragrant rice cake on this bracelet." song Ningyu listened to this and helped Qi''s mother up. She smiled coldly at Gong Zilin and said, "since the childe is willing to trust a concubine to kill my wife, I have nothing to say. Oh, by the way, I wish the Xianggong and lvluo have a son early. Mother Qi, Chihiro, let''s go back to the house. Don''t disturb the time when the childe and his concubine love each other¡°


    Song Ningyu mocked and took Qi''s mother in one hand and Chihiro in the other. The house of Nuo Da was completely empty for a moment. Gong Zilin was silent looking at the direction song Ningyu left.


    Seeing that he was staring at Song Ningyu''s leaving direction, Lu Luo''s ruthlessness in her eyes dissipated into pure goodness and innocence in an instant. "Childe, what''s the matter with you? Childe, you have to believe in my body, my body is..."


    Gong Zilin dodged her hand and said faintly, "since the bracelet is broken, send someone to repair it with gold and jade."


    What song Ningyu said flashed in lvluo''s eyes. Did you have a son early? Now the childe and his wife have a quarrel. She just needs to widen the quarrel, widen it again, and then install herself. It must be her lvluo who can be the master of the palace in the future!

 Chapter 55

    From then on, it seemed that the love between the lady and the childe was no longer as before, and some concubines in the palace began to be restless. Song Ningyu sat in the green forest yard and took out a small scissors to cut the flowers and plants. She didn''t know about the rumors and the unrest in the house.


    Chihiro wore a long purple dress with flowers and sleeves, which made his pale face whiter and whiter. He lay lazily in the sun on the imperial concubine''s couch, and a faint blush appeared on his face. Hibiscus exchanged a cup of new tea for Chihiro and pushed her chin in the direction of song Ningyu.


    "Miss, now the house is in chaos, and so many concubines are more and more daring. Some others have heard that they openly seduce the childe on the way back to the hospital. What can miss Ning Yu do if it goes on like this? Why is it so big that she looks like nothing!" Hibiscus hurried around, but she couldn''t do it. The Lord is not worried at all!


    Look at Song Ningyu, who is cutting the flowers in the yard with a pair of scissors with Qi''s mother! If you have time to repair that thing, why don''t you try to bring the childe''s heart back?


    Chihiro patted Hibiscus''s hand and indicated that she didn''t have to worry. "If Ning Yu wants to go and beg the childe to love herself, it''s not her. You don''t have to worry. It doesn''t matter if you go a long way. It doesn''t matter if you can walk together!" the morning sun gradually evaporated along with the dew on the grass and trees.


    A beggar with ragged clothes and a faint smell suddenly appeared from nowhere. He rubbed and jumped in front of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu subconsciously stretched out his scissors.


    "Ah, are you going to murder? I''m your partner! Ah! This table is always worth money! This flower is also worth money. It''s really beautiful. It''s estimated to cost hundreds of gold..." the beggar''s evasion speed is very flexible. After a while, he has left song Ningyu for several steps. His eyes fall on the room of Qinglin academy and shout for money with his table!


    Song Ningyu chucked, cut off the flower branch and handed it to Qi''s mother, indicating that she didn''t have to be afraid.


    "How did you find here?" song Ningyu looked around. This palace is not a place that ordinary people can go in and out. The beggar bent over and pointed to the... Small hole aside!


    "HMM. I climbed in when I saw a hole in the back door of the palace. In such a place, I can ask anyone who faints. It''s small! In the past, when we were beggars, I followed others to their house. It was so stingy that I couldn''t give a penny!" he talked about his glorious history in the past!


    Qi''s mother didn''t know what he was talking about, but she laughed at the exaggerated action. Chihiro sat up from the imperial concubine''s couch, covered his mouth and bent his eyebrows. Is this the beggar that day? Really a laughing star.


    "Alas, I''ve considered what you said that day. I''ve investigated the terrain of Tangcheng. Would you like to go with me? I tell you, it''s really a good place! It''s a treasure of Feng Shui. If you buy it, you can not only make money, but also do great things!" song Ningyu was also curious about what the place the man said was after all.


    "You can also go out as you come." song Ningyu nodded to Chihiro, turned and walked in the room. Hibiscus followed her in. Should he change his clothes at this time? The beggar hummed a few words, turned very unevenly and drilled out of the small hole again.


    Song Ningyu changed into a man''s suit and waved to Qianxun. "Take good care of Qi''s mother, and I''ll go first. When I become the richest man in the world, I''ll kick the man surnamed Gong!" song Ningyu turned and left the green forest, leaving Qi''s mother stunned at the flowers and plants in the yard.


    As soon as song Ningyu left the palace gate in a carriage, he saw the beggar''s body flash, but he entered the carriage in an instant. Song Ningyu wants to kick this guy down!


    The beggar smiled and didn''t care about his elegance! He pushed towards song Ningyu. "I''ve investigated. The palace still looks very rich. I''ve decided that I''ll surpass him and become the richest man in the world! I have to change my name later!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the black hands on the glass table and wondered whether to freshen him up? Will going out like this scare the innocent people? By the way, "what was your name before?"


    "Ah, before, it seemed to be called money? I decided to change it into thief money!" song Ningyu''s action of serving tea, money


    "The thief is not a surname. I don''t know. I thought you were a thief. Since you like money, you might as well be surnamed Jin."


    "Ah, it''s not nice to have money!"


    Song Ningyu got out of the carriage with the beggar, sneaked all the way, turned left and right, and passed an inn. Song Ningyu just dragged him into the clothes shop, and the messenger changed him from inside to outside, and then took her to the inn to take a bath.


    After a cup of tea, the goods came out dripping with water. They were still dressed as beggars. They were black and washed white in the East and white in the West!


    Song Ningyu had a headache. He stroked his forehead, pointed to the place and said angrily, "don''t come out to see me if you haven''t washed Bai! Hurry in and wash!" the beggar scratched the back of his head and looked at Song Ningyu with some embarrassment.


    "The water is black, and it can only be washed like this..." song Ningyu gathered together with a skeptical look. There is only half of the big bucket of water left, and all the ground is water. Look at the bucket of water, black as ink. If you take out the brush and dip it, you may be able to write!


    "Waiter!" song Ningyu''s roar spread all over the inn. However, after a while, the waiter hurried in with a towel and saw the bucket of black water. It took a long time to find the soul. My mother, how dirty the water must be!


    "Go, change the water and put the money in my account." song Ningyu threw a ingot of silver to the waiter. The waiter took it like a baby. His silly expression was immediately changed into a flower. The money coughed with pain on his face, and quickly reached out to take the silver out of the waiter''s hand.


    The waiter was silly again. Money took out two Wen money from the rag clothes and handed it to the waiter. Seeing that the waiter was still watching, he took out another Wen money and put it in the waiter''s hand. The waiter looked at Song Ningyu and then at the people. He was so angry that he stamped his feet!


    "That''s a gift from the young master! How do you..."


    "My brother''s money is my money. Do you have any opinion? Pour the water quickly! Don''t waste your time here." Qian Qian was very alert. He stared at the waiter carefully and put the ingot in his arms.

 Chapter 56

    Song Ningyu just wants to say I don''t know him! The waiter took the three Wen money into his skirt and stared. Qian Qian turned and ran straight out. Money is rich. I''m happy with that ingot of silver.


    "You don''t know the price of firewood and rice! It''s a full ingot of silver..." but after a while, the waiter sent a bucket full of hot water. Song Ningyu just sat down in the hall and heard the sound of wolves crying and ghosts howling! "Ah! Hot! Hot Dad!"


    The noon sun had been tossed by him, so he shook it directly to noon. Song Ningyu knocked on the house. Qian Qianqian said in a hurry, "don''t worry, don''t worry, the water is not cold yet." song Ningyu was speechless, so are you waiting for the water to cool inside? It''s really harder than one!


    Song Ningyu sat in the living room and began to eat. He warned, "you don''t have to come out if you don''t wash me after I''ve finished eating." there was a sound of water everywhere. When song Ningyu used it almost, the door was opened with a bang.


    Song Ningyu was so surprised that his chopsticks almost fell to the ground.


    The man was provoked by his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. His body was long and thin, just like zhilanyushu facing the wind. His long hair dripped slightly. His black clothes outlined the whole person with a smell of dust. He was still a beggar with a stench. Now if he walked into the Wanhua building, I don''t know how many girls are willing to stick to one another!


    Qian Qianqian flirted with song Ning and said with his long hair, "is this childe so handsome? Even you are stupid? Ha, I know that there is no one in the handsome place all the time. It is the so-called romantic and elegant. The jade tree is in the wind, gentle and beautiful!"


    Song Ning said to her forehead, "that''s gentle!"


    Qian Qianqian laughed. He rushed to the table, picked up the bowl and began to eat it without image. He vaguely said, "I... where can I say I''m dumb! It must be beautiful!"


    Song Ningyu has some doubts. Is there really no problem with the goods? Standing there without talking is really a rare beautiful man, and his unparalleled temperament is not too much. Just don''t move, otherwise those images can''t bear to look directly, and those who see them will have the impulse to poke their eyes blind!


    A meal was very messy. Song Ningyu will never forget the sad look on the waiter''s face.


    As soon as song Ningyu and Qian Qianqian walked into the street, the effect immediately flashed out. Qian Qianqian frequently made eyes at those women all the way, which attracted the women on the way to follow... Wanhua building!


    Song Ningyu looked up at the Wanhua building, which was still open in the blue sky and day, and was silent for a while. His eyes fell on Qian Qianqian. Actually, you want to get the month first?


    Money seemed to be seen through by her. Hehe said with a straight smile, "don''t look at me like that. I''m also for business, otherwise I would never come to such a place!" Song Ning believed that he was a ghost! They just stood at the door for a while, and a large area of beauty floated out of the room.


    "Childe, sit inside."


    "Childe, it''s your first time to come. Will butterfly come to wait on you?" Wen Xiang''s nephrite is in her arms. The money is rich, and the corners of her mouth are more and more gentle. Song Ningyu picks her eyebrows. Can this goods be loaded?


    "Well, well, call out your boss here to me!" Qian Qianqian seems to have song Ningyu in his presence, which makes people look like a dandy childe! The woman raised her boneless little hand and drew a circle on Qian Qianqian''s chest. She looked at Qian Qianqian half wronged and half sad.


    "Isn''t it good for Dieer to wait on the childe?" song Ningyu looked coldly at the woman named Dieer. The Dieer''s eyes fell on song Ningyu for half a ring and immediately retreated.


    Qian Qian raised his hand and sighed. "Alas, I haven''t enjoyed the feeling of warm and fragrant nephrite in my arms yet." song Ningyu glanced at Qian Qianqian and suddenly smiled, like thousands of pear blossoms in one night.


    Money is a little stunned. Song Ningyu said gently, "after you go in, if you touch the woman, you will draw 50 gold out of your private income. Remember, it depends on my childe''s mood to touch, kiss or hug."


    As soon as song Ningyu opened the folding fan, she went to the Wanhua building with elegant demeanor, leaving money and looking at her hands with resentment!


    As soon as song Ningyu stepped in, he saw a man surrounded by many women in the hall. It was really the stars holding the moon and a red apricot coming out of the wall! Qian Qian looked at the men in the crowd with envious eyes and gnashing teeth!


    "When I become the richest man in the world, I will open the Wanhua building all over the world, and then let those women be good, so that they can only see but not touch! Hum!" song Ningyu glanced suspiciously, too excited to have his own money.


    This is a good idea. If it is implemented, it will be even more difficult.


    "Gong Gongzi, you are in the Wanhua building every day. Your wife doesn''t care about you?" a coquettish voice came from the group, and song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Gonggongzi? In addition to the emperor''s palace Qingyue, there is only this romantic palace son left in the world!


    "Gong Gongzi is so elegant, and people like to stay here in the daytime. It seems that the Wanhua building is really a golden nest of ecstasy." song Ningyu''s eyes are like an ice skate, ruthlessly cutting the women and directly hitting Gong Zilin''s heart. Gong Zilin fell on her for a moment of panic.


    Just looking at the man beside her, Yushu Linfeng, with one hand on her shoulder, his eyes darkened for a moment, and a calm storm brewing in his dark eyes.


    Gong Zilin hugged a beautiful woman and said with a provocative smile to song Ningyu, "this is naturally a ecstatic Golden Nest, which can''t compare with the uninteresting wives and concubines in the house. Beauty, don''t you think so?" Gong Zilin provoked the woman''s chin and was extremely ambiguous. The woman leaned over her face to kiss his lips and was pushed away by him quietly.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. "Since you like this place so much, you can buy it, or you can''t let the fat water flow into the fields of outsiders. What do you think?" as soon as you go, Qian Qianqian can understand. It turns out that you caught the husband wandering in the Wanhua building?


    However, these two people are really interesting. They are both interesting. They just pretend to be boring! Song Ningyu''s indifferent look fell into Gong Zilin''s eyes and aroused an unknown anger.


    Qian Qianqian suddenly raised his hand and took song Ningyu into his arms. The evil Chao song Ningyu said with a smile, "what''s good about this Wanhua building? I''d like to visit Qingwan more. Let''s go to Qingwan." Qingwan is also a famous small hall in Tangcheng city.

 Chapter 57

    Qingwan! She, who has already married, even wants to go to a place like Qingwan! Gong Zilin pushed aside the crowd and stood in front of song Ningyu, trying to suppress the anger in his eyes.


    "Don''t forget your identity!"


    "Identity? Since you like this place so much, I''ll give it to you so that you can enjoy the happiness of the whole people. What''s wrong?" song Ningyu pretended not to know and raised his eyebrows. Gong Zilin suddenly bent down and carried her on his shoulder and strode out.


    This move stunned the beautiful people in Wanhua building and stunned the old lady who had just become a procuress. It seems that the Gong childe has never really touched these women. Is it better than Longyang! The crowd only felt a burst of thunder.


    Song Ningyu was carried on his shoulder. There was nothing he could do but beat and beat. The money waved to song Ningyu and watched her go away. He sighed, "Alas, it''s so young and full of passion! Madam, come here. I have something to talk to you about."


    Song Ningyu gnashes her teeth and stares. The money who goes into the Wanhua building with the bustard is rich! One day, I will tear you up!


    Gong Zilin threw her into the carriage, then sat aside and stopped talking. Feng was frightened. It seemed like the first time that he hadn''t seen the master angry for a long time.


    "Gong Zilin! I don''t care about you, you don''t care about me! Stop!" song Ningyu angrily wanted to go outside the carriage. Gong Zilin tightly clasped her arm, and the whole person was covered with a layer of gloomy anger. Song Ningyu immediately got angry. Gong Zilin visits the flower building every day. She has no opinion!


    But why should he take care of her to get down to business? If she goes on like this, she has no strength at all. She only has the share of being bullied. She doesn''t like this feeling very much. It doesn''t matter how she is alone, but she can''t let the people around her live such a life with her!


    Gong Zilin suddenly made a force, and song Ningyu was fiercely pulled into his arms!


    "Let go! Gong Zilin, don''t force me out, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will do anything!" song Ningyu struggled hard and didn''t struggle out of his arms. He pulled the hair crown on his head, and the hairpin was firmly held in his hand.


    The sharp end of the hairpin touched Gong Zilin''s heart. For a moment, there was a strong sense of killing and sadness in the whole carriage. Gong Zilin slowly released her and said coldly, "you are Mrs. Gong, you should keep your duty as Mrs. Gong. Don''t let me see that place in the future! Otherwise, it''s not as simple as today! I''ll make you a real Mrs. Gong."


    Gong Zilin was a little annoyed. In fact, he just wanted to say that he didn''t want to see her go to that place. How could she hurt people like that in his mouth. He jumped out and disappeared in an instant.


    Song Ningyu held the hairpin tightly and shook his mind slightly. Something seems to be changing gradually. What is it? She doesn''t know! But no matter what it is, it can''t change what she wants to do!


    "Go back to Wanhua building!"


    "Mistress, sometimes, please be considerate." the voice of the wind slowly penetrated from the outside of the carriage. He felt flustered when listening to the scene inside. I really don''t know what these two people think. Why torture each other like this?


    Song Ningyu slowly raised her hand and said goodbye to the hairpin. understanding? Then why doesn''t Gong Zilin understand her? What makes her considerate of someone who doesn''t love her? A person who has nothing to do with her, why should she be considerate?


    When song Ningyu''s carriage stopped at the Wanhua building, Qian Qianqian was already standing at the door waiting for her with his arms in his arms. When song Ningyu came down, Qian Qianqian blew two whistles at her.


    "Young people are good, warm enough! I like it!" song Ningyu successfully blackened his face! The procuress had changed her face when she saw her again. Song Ningyu felt quite strange.


    Qian Qianqian followed song Ningyu all the way to the backyard of Wanhua building. Walking in from a remote house in the backyard, there was a tiny secret passage. After walking down the secret passage for about a flower, there was a small courtyard at the end of the secret passage!


    When she saw the people sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and basking in the sun, her face turned black again.


    The man tore away a sinister smile and said in a warm voice, "madam, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you." this is Gong Zilin. Who is that man just now? Does Gong Zilin have double personality?


    Song Ningyu saw that the procuress bowed respectfully towards Gong Zilin and bent down and said, "childe, this lady is the one who wants to buy Wanhua building." song Ningyu frowned deeply. Is this Wanhua building Gong Zilin''s?


    "The young master is really elegant. It''s not enough to have 72 concubines in the backyard. Now even the whole Wanhua building is in the hands of the young master. I''m afraid the young master will never forget the taste of ecstasy." song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin coldly. Gong Zilin raised his hand slightly, and the procuress stepped back.


    Gong Zi waved to song Ningyu when facing the dynasty, "come here."


    The courtyard is very ordinary. To put it bluntly, it is a house with flowers and plants everywhere. There is a bamboo forest opposite. There is nothing else.


    Qian Qianqian looked at Song Ningyu and said suddenly, "it''s a family thing. Isn''t that better?"


    "Shut up!" Song Ning gave him a white look. Can''t this goods have a deeper IQ? If it goes on like this, how can she trust him with her wealth.


    "You make a price, and the ownership of the Wanhua building will belong to me." song Ningyu stood in front of Gong Zilin and raised his eyebrows. Gong Zilin raised his hands and suddenly pulled song Ningyu closer to his arms.


    Song Ningyu was overwhelmed and fell into Gong Zilin''s arms. Gong Zilin leaned close to her ear and whispered, "the man behind you, the lady should guard against it." song Ningyu''s action was stiff. Money? Guard against him? Did Gong Zilin see something?


    "My lady, even people are yours for my husband, not to mention a robbed Wanhua building? Since my lady likes it and saves her heart for my husband, she can take it." song Ningyu raised his hand and pasted it on his forehead, coldly said, "Gong Zilin, you are ill and forget to take medicine?"


    Gong Zilin smoked at the corner of his mouth. It''s rare for me to cooperate with you once. You don''t give me face!


    Money looked around at things and despised them. "You look like a rich man. How can you taste so bad? It''s like a refugee tribe here. I thought how much gold should be hidden in the small gold nest of the richest man in the world. It made me happy in vain."


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat, and the idea of throwing the goods out flashed again. She looked down and found that Gong Zilin looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of herself. She looked away uneasily and got up from him.

 Chapter 58

    Money and money guarantee that they will manage Wanhua building prosperously, and make money at home like running water. Song Ningyu followed Gong Zilin back to the palace. As soon as they got off the carriage, the green Luo rushed towards Gong Zilin.


    Song Ningyu was already used to it. She turned around and went to her own courtyard. Chihiro was sitting at the table of the Qinglin academy waiting for her to eat. When she saw the dishes she liked at the table and the people sitting at the table, her heart turned warm into a pot of thick soup.


    "These are all made by Qi''s mother. I can''t help anything. I can only watch and hand over something. Try it. It''s all what you like to eat." Chihiro patted the nearest position and motioned song Ningyu to sit down. Song Ningyu nodded and sniffed at the dishes. How can it be a sweet word.


    "Ah, this is a great enjoyment of life. Mother Qi''s dishes are the best to eat. You can sit down and we can eat together. Don''t pay attention to those messy etiquette." song Ningyu pulled down the hibiscus that was serving dinner for her and sat down next to her.


    Mother Qi compared the dishes. Now her face is not as ugly as it used to be. It''s a lot ruddy. Thanks to Chihiro''s care here. If she were here alone, I''m afraid she would really take care of Qi''s mother.


    Gong Zilin stood at the gate of the green forest courtyard and looked at the four harmonious and warm people. His eyes dropped slightly. Once upon a time, someone had made dishes for him so gently and carefully remembered what he liked and didn''t like to eat. He called him in such a soft voice


    "Young master, are you hungry? I''ve also made some dishes that you like. Would you like to have dinner in my courtyard?" lvluo came up to take Gong Zilin''s hand. Gong Zilin stepped back without trace and his eyes fell on her scallion like hand.


    The hands, which were generally white with scallions, were covered with wounds. Now it seems that they were cut when cooking. He moved his lips, finally said nothing, and walked towards the courtyard of lvluo.


    Green Luo''s eyes flashed a trace of joy and strode to catch up with Gong Zilin.


    Lvluo brought the dish to Gong Zilin''s face and made dishes for him himself. He didn''t stop until the bowl was full. Gong Zilin looked at the dish and picked his eyebrow. He looked at lvluo with deep meaning.


    Lvluo trembled with her fingertips and smiled, as if she was afraid that her mind would be seen through. She said, "what do you do when you look at me like this? I''m stupid. I learned these dishes from the chef for a long time, and then I learned them. I''ll cry again after a while.".


    Gong Zilin looked at her for a while and shook his head. It was nothing.


    The next day, when it was slightly bright, hibiscus hurried to the Qinglin hospital. Song Ningyu was still asleep in bed. She was awakened by the huge sound of Hibiscus knocking on the door. A close maid hurriedly opened the door and let Hibiscus in.


    "Sister hibiscus, madam, it''s not easy to sleep. You..."


    "Let her in." song Ningyu yawned weakly. At first glance, you can see that you really haven''t slept all night. Hibiscus couldn''t care so much. She stretched out her hand and wanted to go on with song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was almost dragged out of bed by her.


    "Ouch, my aunt, you can hurry up. The childe slept at the place called lvluo last night. I think something must have happened to the two people. Aunt, go and have a look!" song Ningyu poured cold water from the sky for a moment. Shivering with cold.


    "What happened..." song Ningyu sat on the bed, stunned and repeated Hibiscus''s words.


    Hibiscus was so anxious that she had to dress her after taking the clothes. Song Ningyu fell on the bed and covered her face with the quilt.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Let''s..."


    Song Ningyu''s muffled voice came out of the quilt. "Just take care of Chihiro. I''ll sleep again." Hibiscus stood at the head of the bed for most of the day. Finally, she had to leave reluctantly, and the house was quiet for a moment.


    Song Ningyu slowly pulled the quilt down. There was a trace of red blood in her eyes. She bit her lips and hit the bed with a fist. Didn''t you just sleep with someone? Didn''t you sleep with his concubine? So what? When will song Ningyu feel sorry for a man!


    Song Ningyu didn''t get up until noon. As soon as she changed her clothes, she heard people outside passing on.


    "Madam, aunt Lu Luo asks for a meeting."


    "No!" song Ningyu didn''t even think about it. The cold words came out of the room, and she was surprised.


    "Wait a minute, let her wait for me in the living room!" song Ningyu knew what she was doing. Since she came, it was natural to make her satisfied and return.


    After finishing, song Ningyu went to the living room. When she looked at the living room, there were a lot of people there. Lvluo''s Moonlight dress reflects the whole person more noble, elegant and kind. The beautiful face was suffused with a faint red. When song Ningyu came, he slowly withdrew two points.


    Song Ningyu didn''t speak, but just sat there quietly drinking tea until lvluo slowly stood up and saluted song Ningyu, proudly saying, "madam, yesterday... Last night, the childe slept in my room." song Ningyu picked his eyebrow and slowly put down the tea lamp.


    Those cold eyes submerged lvluo like the sea. Lvluo only felt that her whole body became extremely cold. She held a corner of her skirt tightly and tried to make herself look more confident.


    Song Ningyu said faintly, "have you done it after sleeping? Don''t remember the wrong way, lvluo."


    Lvluo''s face turned pale, then she smiled and said with a shy face, "madam, it''s true. My concubine... Is already a childe." for a moment, the light of envy from all directions became lvluo''s most powerful self-confidence! She stood upright with her head straight.


    you ''re right!


    But yes or no, she is already a childe''s person.


    "In that case, go to Gong Zilin instead of me. I don''t care what means you use. I have only one. Don''t let me see it. Otherwise, the once Lu ziyue will be your end. Let''s all break up!" song Ningyu''s cold words made lvluo freeze, and the concubines who were full of seats withdrew one after another.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on lvluo. She had an intuition that the woman''s little actions were endless. Today is just a beginning!

 Chapter 59

    Lvluo became a member of Gong Zilin''s people. This matter was widely spread in the palace. Almost all concubines in the palace saw her as comity. Lvluo walked horizontally in the palace, and no one said a word.


    Ziyan doesn''t bother to take care of her. Chihiro won''t attack others as long as she doesn''t provoke herself. As for song Ningyu, she is busy with her affairs and has no time to take care of her. The whole palace suddenly became the world of lvluo. Those people dared to be angry but not speak. The more silent they were, the more arrogant they were.


    Song Ningyu said that she hadn''t seen Gong Zilin for a while. She was also relieved. It''s better not to see him.


    Gong Zilin stood on the roof and looked at the green forest yard with lights on. A faint figure in front of the window stared at the bamboo God in the yard. Feng stood not far away and looked at the two people who were worried about each other. He wanted to say something. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    In fact, he would rather have a big quarrel between his master and his mother than a silent cold war between them.


    "Master son, master mother, she..."


    "Wind, I can''t be moved. Do you understand?" Gong Zilin sighed slightly and dissipated in the wind.


    The wind lifted his eyes and said, "my subordinates only know that if everything goes well, they can''t live up to themselves."


    The long wind blew Gong Zilin''s cold black robe, which made him darker and darker. Until the lights in the green forest yard finally went out, a figure slowly appeared in the room. Song Ningyu thought much these days and was very tired. He fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    Gong Zilin stood helplessly at the head of the bed and shook his head. She slept so well that she didn''t even know someone was coming. What would she do if someone else sneaked in one day?


    It has to be said that care is chaos. The more you think, the more you come. Gong Zilin''s ears move. His body flashes and disappears into the big screen next to the bed. Then, in the moonlight, you can see someone wearing black clothes. The man in black slowly pushed the door open, looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the bed.


    A sharp dagger flashed in his hand and slowly approached song Ningyu.


    Ten steps


    Eight steps


    ¡­¡­


    Three steps


    The man in black was severely sealed by an internal force for three steps, and he couldn''t move at all. Gong Zilin slowly came out of the screen. The wind stood silently beside the man in black and carried him away.


    Song Ningyu slept uneasily and opened her eyes slightly. At that moment, she seemed to see Gong Zilin! Just the next moment she fell into sleep again.


    Gong Zilin sighed slightly. "Sleep a good dream and forget what should be forgotten." perhaps, injury is the deepest love.


    The wind took the man in black into the dark room. Gong Zilin untied his acupoints and pulled off his scarf. He just felt that the man was quite strange.


    "Who sent you? If you say it, I can leave you a whole corpse." the man was also tough, looked up at Gong Zilin, and his eyes showed a sense of returning to death.


    "No one instructs, I don''t like her." the man in black is very ordinary and can be forgotten in an instant. Who did song Ningyu offend such a person?


    Gong Zilin was not in a hurry. Feng moved a chair and put it behind him. Gong Zilin slowly sat on the chair and said with an evil smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time. Let me guess who sent you after all." the man in black snorted coldly and didn''t turn his face.


    Gong Zilin looked at him for a long time. Suddenly, he came close to him and said a name. The man in black changed his pupils and stared at him incredulously. Gong Zi waved to the wind.


    "The reason why I caught you here is just to confirm it. It makes no difference to me whether there is you or not. Feng, let him go. You will follow my wife later."


    "Yes." the wind nodded. He was unconditionally obedient to the Lord''s orders. Whatever the content of that command is.


    When the wind wanted to stretch out his hand to untie the rope of the man in black, the man in black bit his tongue and died. Feng Mei''s heart beat and looked at Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin picked his eyebrow and said, "I didn''t really let you let him go."


    The wind pulled from the corner of his eye and suddenly felt great pressure. The master''s mind is too hard to guess.


    Song Ningyu woke up the next day and felt that he slept soundly and felt full of spirit everywhere. Song Ningyu''s maid opened the door and saw Feng standing at the door with a sword in her left hand. She was shocked.


    The wind ignored the little maid and said to song Ningyu, "mistress, subordinates come to protect the mistress under the orders of the mistress." song Ningyu came out slowly in men''s clothes, and a plain white hand slowly picked up his chin and looked at him. The cold eyes of the faint wolf could see the hair straight behind the wind.


    Song Ningyu clapped her hands and nodded with satisfaction. "Well, since he sent you, you must obey my orders here, okay?"


    The wind pressure was great, so he nodded quickly. "Yes!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Feng and smiled happily. The cold, fox like smile made Feng feel that her mistress was calculating how much money she could sell, and then cheated her to sell it.


    When the wind finally stood at the gate, he finally knew where his uneasiness came from. Mistress, don''t mess around, otherwise, the master will really send him back to the water again.


    The man hidden in the tree in the distance cracked a flower like smile and said, "the master mother is really open! It''s a perfect match with the master son!"


    "I think the wind is bad enough in that place."


    Song Ningyu looked at the words Qingwan and drew them one by one. They were upright and graceful. They were two extremes with the Wanhua building. Among Qingwan, she wanted to accept a person. Well, it would be difficult for her to go alone. If she had more advantages, she would have 80% confidence.


    "Lord... Lord mother, this kind of place, subordinates..." Feng Ku pulled a sad face and looked back at the man in plain clothes who occasionally came and went in Qingwan without trace.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and kicked him in.


    "Don''t forget, you''re young master Feng, but you''re not a subordinate! Brother Feng! Please come inside!" song Ningyu''s expression was upright, and the bitter face of song Ningyu gradually struggled in Song Ningyu''s warning smile.


    If it weren''t for song Ningyu, he would never come to such a place!


    The two men behind the tree looked at each other.


    "Ray, do you want us to go back and inform the master?"


    Lei looked at Qing Wan again and thought carefully, "I think the master is more likely to throw us back into the water. Don''t worry, there is wind and you won''t do anything you shouldn''t do..."

 Chapter 60

    Song Ningyu and Feng had just entered Qingwan. Immediately, a young man who had been extremely beautiful all his life came forward slowly. His beautiful face contained three points of smile and three points of ceremony. He respectfully said, "Qingzhu has seen two CHILDES."


    The layout in Qingwan is very elegant. The big cherry tree is full of flowers, and even some flowers float into the house. Under the flowers, someone is singing poetry against each other. This is also an artful place. Where is a small hall like what outsiders say?


    Song Ningyu''s sharp eyes fell on the young man and looked at him for a while, but he saw that the young man was neither humble nor arrogant and stood upright and dignified. Song Ningyu nodded with satisfaction, raised her head to show Yifeng, said a word, looked at her side, but there was no shadow of the wind!


    She turned and looked, and saw the wind standing in a black robe under a big cherry tree in Qingwan, looking at her uneasily. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes shot at the wind. The wind took a deep breath, tightly held the fist in his sleeve, and walked towards song Ningyu like death.


    "Husband... Childe."


    The boy secretly raised his eyebrows, young master? What''s that?


    Song Ningyu put his hand on Feng''s shoulder, pointed the folding fan on the young man''s shoulder and said with a smile, "just you."


    Green bamboo nodded skillfully. His thin clothes moved with the wind blowing slowly outside the door. With a whew, the clothes slipped down his shoulder. The wind''s face changed slightly and stood straight beside song Ningyu. He''s just a dark guard! Where did you accompany the master to such a place! It''s also serious. Where do you have to flirt with others like this?


    Song Ningyu came forward slowly. Qingzhu trembled slightly and wanted to step back, but he stood there again.


    Song Ningyu raised his hand and gently gathered back the sliding clothes for him. When his plain white and warm fingertips touched his cold and smooth skin, he gave a slight meal. It''s noon outside. Why is the boy''s body so cold?


    "How is it so cool?" green bamboo looked at her eyes with a few more threads of gratitude. The wind suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist and pointed at the green bamboo. The green bamboo Dynasty hides behind song Ningyu and holds song Ningyu''s clothes innocently. "But what did Qingzhu do to make the childe unhappy? Qingzhu was really afraid when he looked at the Qingfeng sword."


    As soon as the spirit of the wind changed, his eyes fell on Qingzhu and caught a trace of vigilance. Breeze sword! Even Jianghu people can''t tell how he knows the sword in his hand!


    "Feng! I''m just here to have fun. Why use the sword? Don''t scare him." song Ningyu slowly raised his hand and put it on the wind''s sword. The wind slowly took the sword back and looked coldly at the blooming cherry tree outside. The bright red cherry blossoms are like blood, and falling down with the wind is like blood all over the sky.


    Green bamboo took song Ningyu and the wind through the winding corridor. Song Ningyu found that although there was a cave in Qingwan, most of the cherry blossoms were planted, and the cherry blossoms were either pure white or bright red. From a distance, the petals were flying all over the sky, and more men were dancing in the flying flowers.


    "This is the Qing hall. However, if the guests have other requirements, Qingwan will also think that the guests are the main guests. This is the elegant room of green bamboo. Please come inside, childe." the young man in front is only thirteen or fourteen years old. His thin body trembles slightly in the wind, and song Jingyu''s eyes fall in the room.


    The light red carpet is paved on the ground. Most of the things in the room are simple and elegant, just like others, like bamboo leaves, pleasing to the eyes, but with an unspeakable depth. There is a door on the other side of the door, which seems to be a single courtyard.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows at the wary wind. "Young master Feng, please come inside. Since you''re here to play, why do you keep this face? Green bamboo, he''s the coffin face. It''s just a joke to offend you. Don''t worry." Feng smoked from the corner of his eye. It''s because he thought he didn''t have to follow the master and was secretly happy.


    Qingzhu lowered her eyebrows and shook her head. "I''m joking. Qingzhu just hopes not to offend the childe. Please come inside." song Ningyu just wanted to step into the room, and a few healthy and elegant men came slowly not far away. When the man saw the green bamboo, he nodded and smiled, talked to each other and walked away with a smile.


    In this green Wan, the guest would be so polite to a 13-year-old boy?


    Green bamboo suddenly smiled, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were as gentle as a lamp. "Please come inside, childe."


    Song Ningyu walked in slowly with green bamboo. There were several blue and white porcelain in the room. There was an ancient Qin under a bay window in the living room. Next to the ancient Qin was a desk. Behind the desk were all kinds of books. There were several ancient paintings hanging in the room. It was really like the residence of a young master of a scholarly family.


    Feng tightly held the long sword in his hand, as if as long as the green bamboo moved, he would start immediately. However, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move! Song Ningyu also found it. She looked at the young man puzzled. The young man blinked at them and smiled a bit naughty.


    "Don''t be surprised, you two. The childe is holding a sword. Qingzhu is really scared." Qingzhu picks his eyebrows and slowly approaches song Ningyu''s side.


    "Ghost face saint, star smile. You must already know why I came to you." song Ningyu looked at the little boy with a faint expression. This is the person she came to. After friction, they must know their bottom line.


    "You are not the first one to come to me, but you are the first one to recognize your true face at a glance." ghost face saint, it is rumored that there is no trace in the Jianghu. Some people say that he is over a hundred years old, some say he is in his prime, and others say he is just a little boy. Now, he is indeed a teenager, but he has more wisdom than an adult.


    The ghost face Saint raised his hand towards the air, and the whole space changed greatly in an instant. The original elegant study was extremely empty and could not see the end, and there were copper mirrors on all sides, which could clearly see himself in the mirror from all directions.


    "People who can use Qingfeng sword are not mortals. I''ve always wondered where the eight heroes of the Jianghu went in those years. Why are they so frustrated that they are now a little boy? They''ve lost all the faces of the Jianghu people." Feng coldly turned away and didn''t answer. Song Ningyu clearly saw that Feng''s expressionless face was getting colder and colder.


    Everyone has a painful past.


    "If you have a clear conscience, why should you care about other people''s eyes? I didn''t expect that the ghost face saint is such a shallow person, and I song Ningyu can''t move!" song Ningyu couldn''t move. It seemed that her eyes that saw through everything fell coldly on the beautiful face of the ghost face saint, and she felt more and more incredible.


    Such a young man is a ghost face saint. Is it really the ghost face saint?

 Chapter 61

    The ghost face Saint looked slightly changed. A pair of clear eyes fell on song Ningyu and suddenly approached her in the air. The appearance floating in the air looked strange.


    "Ghost face, if you hurt her, I will destroy your green Wan!" song Ningyu looked at the wind, but saw a surprise flash in the wind''s eyes. The voice was so familiar! Gong Zilin again! Why is he everywhere?


    "Such an incompetent wife, I solved it for you. Isn''t it just what you want?" the beautiful face of the ghost face Saint slowly became more and more strange. Finally, there was only a skeleton mask left on that face! Song Ningyu tightly clenched his fist to avoid being stunned. Ghost face saint, no wonder it''s called ghost face.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know how his ghost face came out after all. The skeleton seemed to tear away his face, leaving only the meat and meat inside! The beautiful appearance of Wang Nian has disappeared!


    Such an incompetent wife? Then she will let the saint have a good look. Is she really incompetent!


    "Whether you are incompetent or not, you are not qualified to judge." Gong Zilin''s voice gets closer and closer, until finally, the bronze mirror bangs. All the bronze mirrors on all sides burst into pieces. Gong Zilin firmly protects her in his arms. Song Ningyu fiercely opens his eyes, but sees that she is still in the green bamboo study.


    Gong Zi smiled at her waist and said, "madam, I really like to find trouble for my husband as always."


    Green bamboo sat on the big chair behind the desk and looked at the two people mockingly. "Under the blue sky and white sun, you two should restrain yourself in front of me, a lonely family!" song Ningyu pushed Gong Zilin away and swept his eyes around the room, but there was no shadow of the wind. The room looked like it was at the beginning, so what did she hear and see before? Song Ningyu looked around.


    "It''s just magic." when Gong Zilin sat down on the chair, green bamboo raised his hand a little. When Gong Zilin sat down, he stood up again, and the chair disappeared in a moment. Song Ningyu only felt that he was really shallow.


    Green bamboo glanced at Song Ningyu wantonly. "This woman is good and has some courage. Why don''t you be my disciple? I promise you can win ordinary people in less than a year. How?" Gong Zilin flew out of the building after song Ningyu. Green bamboo''s laughter came from behind.


    "I believe you have something else to ask me. I''ll be here at any time." song Ningyu was carried back to the Qinglin academy by Gong Zilin without saying anything! Song Ningyu was very angry at Dayton! Chihiro was pouring flowers and plants in the green forest yard. Qi''s mother and hibiscus were drying books. When they saw that song Ningyu was carried back by Gong Zilin, they were shocked!


    "Gong Zilin, you''d better let go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" song Ningyu hates being controlled arbitrarily. As it is now, let Gong Zilin do whatever he wants! As the ghost face Saint said, she is really too weak!


    Hibiscus saw Gong Zilin slamming and closed the door. As soon as she threw the book in her hand, she looked nervously into the room. Qi''s mother grabbed her hand and shook her head. It''s all about young couples. Where are couples who don''t quarrel? Make a noise!


    Gong Zilin threw her on the bed and stopped talking.


    "No matter what you do, I won''t ask, but if you want to go to that dangerous place in the future, you''d better find me to go with you." Gong Zi immediately fell on the hairpin tightly held by song Ningyu, turned and opened the door and strode out.


    Chihiro and hibiscus looked at Gong Zilin''s angry back, and they smiled and worried.


    Song Ningyu got up from the bed angrily, pulled his slightly disordered hair, looked at Gong Zilin''s back and felt a trace of warmth in his heart. That warmth was soon buried by the cold. From the beginning, the green bamboo knew she would go and waited for her at the door. Just let her go.


    People who can see the wind at a glance are naturally not simple people. Everyone knows it, don''t they? It''s just a pity that she can''t beat the ghost face saint. The ghost faced Saint said he would take her as a disciple, but Gong Zilin immediately brought her back. Why?


    Song Ningyu was puzzled. Chihiro came in from the room. Hibiscus followed him with a bowl of iced lotus seed soup.


    "In this weather, it''s very hot at this time. Drink a bowl of lotus seed soup to quench your thirst." Mu Qianxun gave it to her, and she would drink it naturally. Song Ningyu drank it all in one gulp and fell down on the bed. Looking at the roof of the beam, she felt a mess in her head. In the middle, which link is wrong?


    "Miss Ning Yu, childe, she..."


    "Don''t mention him to me! I''ll make a decision after I sleep!" song Ningyu closed her eyes and understood very clearly. Chihiro wiped the sweat on her face and silently took Qi''s mother out.


    The whole room was quiet for a moment, but song Ningyu was sleepless. He stared at the beam on the roof. There seemed to be something on it? Song Ningyu jumped up from the bed and said coldly, "wind, come out."


    The wind didn''t come out. It was thunder. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and Lei hurriedly said, "master mother, the wind has been sent back to Huishui by the master." Huishui? The place they don''t want to go will probably be known when they come back in July.


    "There seems to be something on it. Take it out!" song Ningyu pointed to the box on the roof. He only felt very strange. Who would hide it on it? Lei Fei took down the box.


    The box was wrapped in black cloth, and the hiding position was very deep. I''m afraid only this position on the bed can be seen. Song Ningyu slowly opened the black cloth and his heart jumped violently. If there is anything in this box, what should I do?


    "Has anyone lived in this house before?" Song Ning looked at Lei suspiciously. Ray shook his head.


    "The palace was robbed by the master. Before the master came in, it was always empty, and other subordinates didn''t know." after song Ningyu untied the black cloth, it was wrapped in a layer of light yellow cloth. Song Ningyu untied this layer, and there was another layer inside. Until finally, she didn''t know how many layers of cloth she had untied.


    Finally, a dark iron like box came out. The box was exquisite in all directions. There were countless squares on each side. There was a word on each square. Song Ningyu had never even seen it! I haven''t seen any reaction for a long time.


    "Don''t tell anyone about it, you know? Let it be here first." song Ningyu saw that there was a tiny hole in the top of the box, which penetrated from the top to the bottom, and there was nothing else.


    Ray looked at it and felt familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen it.


    "I just feel familiar to my subordinates. I can''t remember it for a moment. Wait for my subordinates to think about it. If the answer is available, I''ll tell my mistress." Lei''s figure disappears in the room. Song Ningyu looks at the box in his hand for a while. It turned out to be a useless thing, so he threw it under the bed.

 Chapter 62

    Gong Zilin hasn''t met song Ningyu in front for nearly a month. Most of them just stood on the roof at night and didn''t go back to their courtyard until the light went out. Song Ningyu has been surprisingly quiet this month. She often reads books and tastes tea with Chihiro. Looking at her leisurely appearance, she really looks like a lady of the palace.


    "Master, madam, I only went to the Wanhua building once a month." after Feng came back from Huishui, he was still his expressionless face. Gong Zilin looked at the picture and nodded slowly.


    "Feng, you see, how can there be such a similar person in this world?" Feng looked up and looked down Gong Zilin''s eyes, and his expression returned to normal in a moment.


    "Master, those are two different people." that woman can''t be song Ningyu. Song Ningyu is very dark and cold. How can she be compared with the gentle woman in this painting.


    Song Ningyu and Chihiro are lying in the sun on the imperial concubine''s chair. The lotus on the lake emits a faint fragrance with the wind in the sun. Song Ningyu and Chihiro were supported by a huge umbrella. Next to the umbrella handle, there was a short table, on which there were a wide range of food. Most of the food was chilled, emitting a thin smoke like coolness in the hot summer.


    Hibiscus stood by and fanned them. Qi''s mother was picking lotus flowers in the pond. She probably wanted to go back to make lotus soup.


    A clear and charming voice sounded from behind the flowers and rockeries. "Oh, aunt Lu Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song Ningyu and mu Qianxun looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. Those concubines were a lot bolder! Hibiscus was angry and wanted to scold. Chihiro stopped him. They just didn''t hear anything.


    Lvluo''s feeble voice floated from behind, "nothing. I''ve always wanted to vomit recently, and my chest is disgusting."


    It seemed that song Ningyu didn''t want to pay attention to them, but after a while, the footsteps slowly approached. Lvluo is supported by one left and one right. It''s not dignified! Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, and her cold eyes fell on lvluo. Lvluo only felt a cold chill behind her in this hot day.


    "Lvluo has seen his wife, second aunt."


    "Madam, second aunt." as soon as lvluo saluted, the four or five people behind him also saluted. Song Ningyu picked his eyebrows and waved.


    "OK, you can do whatever you should do. I don''t have so much time to see you perform." song Ningyu''s words were too direct. The concubines turned pale and didn''t expect song Ningyu to be so direct.


    Lvluo looked at Qi''s mother who was picking lotus in the lotus pond as usual and motioned to the little maid on the side.


    "Cailan, you can also pick some tea lotus flowers. I''m afraid it''s the best to make soup. It''s sweet and relieve the summer heat." Cailan nodded. There was a boat parked on the bank in the lotus pond. Cailan carefully got on the boat and went towards the lotus pond.


    "Picking blue? I really think the little maid is very green." Lu Luo''s face changed slightly, took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her face. It seems that she inadvertently said, "my second aunt hasn''t come to my yard for a long time. Even my second aunt, my dowry maid, feels green."


    Hibiscus looked at the direction of picking blue and looked uneasily at Song Ningyu. Mother Qi was still there. Who knows what the green rose wanted to do! Song Ningyu shook her head and motioned her not to act rashly.


    The four or five concubines behind him were dressed up. The breeze blew and blew the fragrance of fat and powder. Song Ningyu looked at lvluo and suddenly became fierce. Qi''s mother was walking back with several bundles of budding lotus flowers. Somehow, the two ships collided with each other, and Qi''s mother fell into the pond with a thump.


    The girl named Cailan fell down together. For a moment, a group of women on the bank screamed.


    Song Ningyu''s heart was pulled up in an instant. She jumped into the pond and swam hard to Qi''s mother!


    In the water, she clearly saw the girl named Cailan dragging Qi''s mother''s feet and pulling her down!


    When Cailan saw song Ningyu, he suddenly loosened his hand, just as he fell into the water and was not good at swimming. Song Ningyu fiercely holds Qi''s mother and holds her head out of the water. Song Ningyu dragged Qi''s mother to swim to the shore, but saw the little maid in the water dragging her. For a moment, song Ningyu couldn''t take care of both sides.


    He had to try his best to hold Qi''s mother''s head up and raise his feet to kick the blue picker holding her leg.


    Cailan was severely kicked in the face by her. As soon as her strength was loose, song Ningyu held Qi''s mother to swim to the shore.


    Lvluo shouted for help. "Come on, madam! Come on!" the sharp voice came immediately after a while. The servants jumped into the water and dragged song Ningyu, Qi''s mother and the dying Cailan to the shore.


    Song Ningyu didn''t come to ease his breath, and the hibiscus on one side exclaimed. "Miss! What''s the matter with you? No, Miss Ning Yu, Miss Ning is ill!" the scene was immediately chaotic. When song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the pale Chihiro lying on the imperial concubine''s chair, he fiercely stood up and forced lvluo.


    With a strong cold murderous spirit, lvluo retreated.


    "Lvluo, if anything happens to any of them, I want you to live better than die." Hibiscus looked for first aid for Qian, and song Ningyu took out the water pressure for Qi''s mother. After all, people are old. Song Ningyu is racing against time to do first aid. As time goes by, when everyone thinks there is no hope, Qi''s mother finally spit out.


    The doctor and Gong Zilin also rushed to the lotus pond. His eyes fell on song Ningyu, who was embarrassed. He looked at her again and was relieved to see that she was all right.


    "Come on, show mother Qi. Gong Zilin, take Chihiro back to her room! Hibiscus, send someone to boil hot water. Hurry." for a moment, the soldiers were divided into two ways. Mother Qi was carried to Chihiro''s yard by her domestic servant.


    The people in the lotus pond dissipated in an instant, leaving only lvluo and others standing there fragrant all over the sky. Lvluo raised a proud smile on her lips and raised her hand to wipe the thin sweat on her face.


    "Aunt Lu Luo, what should I do now? You don''t think we did it?"


    Lvluo mercilessly glanced at the woman in green who was talking. "Fool! Those two ships collided, okay?"


    "Aunt lvluo, but... Cailan drowned." lvluo glanced at Cailan, who was pale and lying on the ground, frowned and said disgustingly, "what are you doing? You don''t carry it away and bury it! This little thing can''t be done well. What''s the use of it!" the other people were silent for a moment.

 Chapter 63

    "What are you doing? Don''t you see what''s going on with your wife and second aunt? We''re sisters. Naturally, we''ll help out." lvluo walked up to the courtyard where the people left. Coldly glanced at the concubines who looked at each other behind them. The concubines hurried to follow her footsteps.


    Two of the concubines came forward, holding lvluo''s hands left and right, and praised, "aunt lvluo''s plan of killing two birds with one stone is really powerful."


    "Nonsense? I didn''t do anything! I was distressed to see the appearance of my second aunt!" when lvluo and others rushed to Qianxun yard, the yard had fallen into silence. Qianxun''s door was tightly closed, and Gong Zilin sat on the main seat of the living room as if thinking.


    "Tell me, what''s going on today?" Gong Zi immediately fell on lvluo. Lvluo lifted her handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes "Childe, I was also frightened. Qi''s mother went to pick lotus flowers, and I asked Cai Lan to pick some back. Unexpectedly, when she came back, Qi''s mother fell into the water. Cai Lan jumped into the water to save Qi''s mother, but Qi''s mother was too big at that time."


    Lvluo wiped her eyes from the corners of her eyes and stood in the living room with a sad face, glancing at several concubines behind her. Then she said, "thanks to my wife jumping into the water in time, she saved Qi''s mother. However, my blue picking... My blue picking can''t come back. My second aunt was worried, so she became like this."


    Lvluo said in tears, and his slender body trembled gently. Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and looked at lvluo with the jade board in his hand.


    "Childe, we have seen it too." several other concubines also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make childe care about themselves, so they stood up. Gong Zilin''s eyes fell on the women behind him and thought for a while.


    Just when lvluo was frightened, Gong Zilin slowly said, "who are you?" several people present turned pale and knelt on the ground with a thump.


    "My body, lake and river, is your concubine."


    "My body is gorgeous and soft, and I''m also the concubine of the childe." Gong Zi''s eyebrow beat. There are so many concubines in his house that he can''t even remember the names of those people.


    Song Ningyu''s voice came out of the room coldly. "Whoever speaks again, get out." for a moment, the whole hall was silent. Gong Zilin walked towards the concubines with a sinister smile. With a jade tree facing the wind, he saw that the concubine kneeling on the ground was silly for a moment.


    Gong Zi blinked at yanrou and said, "it''s really a crime that I didn''t see the beauty. Yanrou''s beautiful, strong concubine yanwipe''s face turned a thin red, and her eyes inadvertently glanced at lvluo.


    Lvluo tightly pulls the handkerchief in her hand, and Yu Guang sweeps yanrou coldly. Anyone who dares to rob the childe with her has only one way to go!


    Song Ningyu fiercely pushed open the door of the room. She had already changed into a dry dress. The light purple ground weaving flower waist closing skirt reflected her more noble and cold. The same dress was amazing on Chihiro, but it was cold and beautiful on her. Gong Zi brightened at the bottom of his eyes and stared at the person weaving flower skirt and the ground. Suddenly, he was a little lucky , such a person is stubborn.


    "Since we''re all here, let''s do a good calculation!" song Ningyu''s cold eyes swept the people in the living room one by one. Fortunately, Qianxun is resting now, but lvluo can''t stay!


    She can tolerate her recklessness, but she will never tolerate her hurting the people she cares about most. This is her bottom line!


    "Xianggong, you should either stand at your place, or don''t get involved." song Ningyu walked slowly to lvluo''s side. The cold eyes made lvluo feel that the distance between herself and her was so far away that she felt powerless to surpass song Ningyu.


    "What did the lady say? My husband is naturally on the side of the lady." song Ningyu is too lazy to give a superfluous look to Gong Zilin''s two people like temperament. It has nothing to do with me!


    Gong Zilin stretched out his hand to hold song Ningyu''s hand, but song Ningyu turned and sat on the throne, looking like a housewife. Gong Zilin didn''t care. The elegant hall was covered with the aroma of golden orchids, and song Ningyu''s fierce momentum was like a knife, which scared the concubines who knew the truth.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand, and the four maidservants on one side poured four pots of water at the four concubines. The four concubines suddenly looked at her foolishly.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If I recruit myself, I may let you go. If I take out the evidence one by one, Lu ziyue will be your end!" Lu ziyue seems to have a good relationship with lvluo. Lvluo once begged for Lu ziyue.


    Lvluo raised her handkerchief to wipe the tears, and wiped the sweat on her face. She blinked innocent eyes and looked softly at each palace. "Childe, what''s your wife talking about? Why can''t lvluo understand?"


    Several other concubines stood behind lvluo in silence. Song Ningyu nodded slowly. The cold voice was like a pair of hands stretched out from hell and slowly extended to several women standing in the living room.


    "Well, you are united enough! Lvluo, I can tolerate anything you do, but you collude with the queen to harm me! Who gives you the courage? Yourself or Lu ziyue!" Lu ziyue didn''t die, but gave it to people in need. Song Ningyu knows this better than anyone, but she is not afraid of Lu ziyue''s comeback!


    "Madam, what are you talking about? Lvluo... Lvluo is just the concubine of the childe. Besides, isn''t the empress your sister? Lvluo hasn''t even seen her. Madam, you can''t slander lvluo so much. Childe, childe, you have to make decisions for lvluo." lvluo touched her belly consciously, as if she had infinite confidence again, A pair of sincere eyes fell on Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zi fell on lvluo without saying anything. Lvluo was stunned by his cold eyes.


    "Do you know why Chihiro says Cailan looks familiar? Cailan used to be a girl in Taifu''s house and was responsible for taking care of song Ningxue. How can Chihiro not know! And you four, who have a strong smell of fat and powder, know that Chihiro can''t smell anything. Lu ziyue knows. As Lu ziyue''s good sister, you, lvluo, also know very well."


    As soon as these words came out, the four people fell on their knees fiercely. They looked terrified. They didn''t care about their clothes and hairstyles. The thick powder on their faces was washed away by the water, and their makeup was ruined. Their clothes were messy and there was no trace of beauty.

 Chapter 64

    "Madam, I didn''t know that the powder aunt lvluo gave us would be like this. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to use it." the four women knelt and cried together. It seemed that song Ningyu was bullying them!


    Lvluo stood straight and glanced at the four people kneeling on the ground coldly. "You have wronged me. I also need evidence. When did I send you incense powder? Childe, you have to decide for lvluo. Lvluo is still pregnant with your child..." as soon as this sentence came out, song Ningyu was shocked, and a huge sense of pain rushed up from his heart.


    Still pregnant with your child. She never knew that she would be so sad when she heard such news. Do you really know where to start and love deeply? no impossible!


    Lvluo waited for Gong Zilin with great pride. He came up and cheered her with great joy, or arched her as a baby. However, there was nothing. Gong Zilin just sat there and looked at her with a smile, his eyes soft as a bay of water, looking at Song Jingyu from time to time.


    Song Ningyu!


    She hates song Ningyu and wants her to die!


    "Childe, you have to believe lvluo. How can lvluo do that? Lvluo is the most favorite childe." lvluo ran to Gong Zilin a few steps and wanted to grab his hand, but he flashed away. Lvluo looked stiff. The whole person was stunned. He looked at him to himself. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Lvluo, after the play has been performed for a long time, the people who watch it hate it. Naturally, you didn''t give them the fragrant powder, but you asked Cailan to give it to them. What can you do to me? You shouldn''t do it to Chihiro! I said that if she had something, I would make your life worse than death!" song Ningyu slowly approached lvluo step by step, and lvluo retreated step by step, She shook her head and looked at Gong Zilin begging.


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and stood beside song Ningyu, glancing at lvluo with disgust. "Don''t tell me about the child. What I hate most is being green capped. How did the child come? You know better than me. Oh, by the way, do you need me to bring that man to you?"


    Green Luo sits on the ground fiercely. That night, she did put the medicine of happiness in the meal, but later, later, she found her lying on the servant''s bed! She woke up and went back to her room. She thought Gong Zilin didn''t know all this!


    So she decided to find the servant. She must have a child!


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin, with some surprise and happiness in his heart. Why?


    Gong Zilin''s evil face aroused a smile from the dust and said softly, "Oh, yes, he''s afraid he can''t come. He''s already bitten his tongue and killed himself. If he doesn''t die, maybe I can complete you mandarin ducks, alas!" Song Ning gave him a white look and really pretended! How long did Gong Zilin and lvluo install each other?


    Song Ningyu felt more and more that Gong Zilin was unfathomable and even terrible. He could pretend to be such a concubine. What about others? Where did Ziyan go during this time? Song Ningyu had countless doubts in her heart, but none of them could get the answer.


    "Oh, I knew there would be such a day, didn''t that cheap servant say it? I knew he wouldn''t stand on my side!" lvluo sat on the ground and smiled coldly, with some determination and unwilling to see through life and death. The four concubines next to him trembled with fear and waited for their decision.


    The whole room is filled with a strong coolness, cool through the bone marrow.


    Gong Zilin turned around and gave song Ningyu a big smile. Looking back, he smiled. It could be used on a man. There was a little pride in that smile. Like a child asking for praise.


    "Madam, are you good for your husband? When you were asleep, the servant wanted to kill you, but I caught you. Tut Tut, the servants in this house are really more and more brave. It''s very difficult for your husband, madam, you have to take good care of your husband." Song Ningyu ignored his aggrieved expression.


    Lvluo''s eyes gradually dimmed, and she said with hatred: "it''s no use even killing people! Waste... I should fall in love with a heartless and ruthless man like you. I was blind at the beginning, but I didn''t know that the childe is highly poisonous in the world. Anyone who touches it will die! Hahaha, song Ningyu! Even if I die, I want you to be buried with me!"


    Lvluo gathered all her strength in an instant and waved the dagger to song Ningyu. Gong Zilin fiercely pulled song Ningyu into his arms and kicked the dagger into lvluo''s heart.


    "Ah! Sir... Please spare your life."


    "Madam, spare your life." the women nearby huddled together and screamed.


    Lvluo slowly fell to the ground, and the deep hatred in her eyes didn''t put down until the moment of death. Those eyes stared at Song Ningyu, and their lips opened slowly. They seemed to want to say something, but there was no breath in an instant. The dagger contains strong internal power, and it pierces into the heart. The heart bursts in the chest, but there is no blood in the heart.


    The wind stretched out his hand to drag lvluo away, but saw that lvluo held something tightly in her hand. The wind took out the thing in her hand.


    It was a piece of jade. Lvluo was originally a miss of your family, but she wanted to be the concubine of the childe because she saw the childe. In a rage, lvluo''s mother crossed lvluo out of the genealogy. The childe stood on the cruise ship and untied the jade from his waist and threw it into the water. He said that if lvluo could pick up the jade, he would marry her as a concubine.


    I thought lvluo would never go into the water, but I didn''t think she really jumped into the river. Finally, no one knew whether she had picked up the jade, but the childe really married her, even if she didn''t do anything.


    Gong Zilin looked at the jade in Feng''s hand and raised his hand. With a faint smile on his face, he said, "throw away the useless things together."


    The wind nodded and retreated. He didn''t understand the childe''s ruthlessness, but he also didn''t understand why the woman was so persistent that she finally took her unparalleled life.


    What on earth is love? Do you really want two feelings and two pleasures? How can we live up to a person? Do you really want to hurt all the people in the world?


    Feng doesn''t know, but feels more and more that emotion is a kind of poison, which will make people invincible and invulnerable, as if they had the hardest armor in the world. However, this armor will also have thorns in it, which makes life better than death.

 Chapter 65

    Since lvluo''s affair passed, the government has gradually settled down. However, it only refers to the surface. The more calm the surface is, the more undercurrent surges inside. As for those who collude with some people, song Ningyu should only turn a blind eye.


    The early morning wind in the late summer showed a thin coolness. When the window was opened, the incomparably fine sky came into the eye. The maid on one side raised her hand to manage song Ningyu, and Li Yitang stood respectfully aside.


    Song Ningyu doesn''t like others to touch her hair. Therefore, song Ningyu has always done this by herself. Usually, it is just a wooden Begonia hairpin tied to her hair.


    It''s just an ordinary wooden hairpin. On song Ningyu''s body, it shows a breath of detachment from the mundane. Although the bright and clear eyes are cold and alienated, if you can get close to them, it will turn into a strong sense of peace of mind, just like mother Qi and her second aunt.


    No matter what happens between Qi''s mother and her second aunt, she will always be on their side. These big and small things happened in the house. People have already understood these things, discussed them well in private and kept them in mind.


    A faint voice came from outside, "madam, the palace maid of the queen is coming."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at him along the line of sight. She saw that Feng was standing at the door like a stone carving. She smiled in her heart. Was it not that he was frightened by Qingwan that time? Look at this, it''s very scared.


    "The palace maid of the empress?" song Congyu''s eyes fell on Feng. The eyes of a thousand year old fox instantly made Feng feel that something bad was about to happen. He quietly stepped back two steps to try to reduce his sense of existence.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and suddenly smiled. "Good. I''d like to see the queen, too. Let her wait in the living room."


    The wind only feels his eyelids jump. He feels that his strength has been raised several levels in the water recently!


    As soon as song Ningyu stepped into the hall, he saw the palace maid dressed in palace clothes and standing in the living room without saying a word. Her low brow was very different from the arrogant yu''er who came here for the first time!


    At the sight of song Ningyu, she immediately gave a royal ceremony. "I''ve seen Princess Ningyu."


    "You are well behaved."


    The palace maid slowly took out a post from her sleeve and respectfully said, "thank you for your praise to the princess. The maid was ordered to welcome the princess into the palace. Please go with the maid."


    Song Ningyu didn''t let her get up, so she knelt there. There was no trace of inferiority between her words and deeds. Instead, she was a woman with gas and understanding of personnel. Song Ningyu raised his hand and saw that qionglin banquet was written on the Geng tie. Speaking of it, the palace examination in spring has passed, and the top scholars should all come out.


    However, she is neither a courtier nor a member of the royal family. How can she go to the qionglin banquet?


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the maid in waiting. She said slowly, "the queen asked?"


    The maid in waiting was surprised and nodded. "It was really the Queen''s invitation. The qionglin banquet was held in the evening. The queen said she asked Ning Yu to go into the palace with her to help with the housekeeping."


    Song Ningyu sneered in her heart. What''s the point? I''m afraid I have to take care of her?


    Lang Lang''s voice came from the side hall. "Is there no one in the palace? Even the young master''s wife is going to be a coolie in the palace? You don''t feel bad, but the young master is very distressed." Gong Zilin slowly walked in from the side hall, rubbed against song Ningyu''s side and took song Ningyu in his arms with a smile.


    The palace maid said, "the empress said, you don''t have to worry. Everything will be taken care of after Ning Yu enters the palace. If you don''t trust me, you can enter the palace with Ning Yu." Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes and Ning Yu asked the princess? He really doesn''t like the name. It''s disgusting!


    "What does the lady think?" Gong Zilin asked with a smile, holding song Ningyu''s hand secretly pinching his waist.


    "Since the empress has an invitation, how can a younger sister refuse? I''ll go with you." hearing song Ningyu''s cold words, the palace maid slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and approached song Ningyu with a smile. "Madam, take the wind with you. If someone bullies you, it doesn''t matter if you directly ask the wind to hang up and fight. If something happens, there is still a husband. You can''t ask someone to bully Mrs. Gong." he hung up and fought... Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of his eye and looked at the dark wind.


    Gong Zilin was afraid that only the eight of them could stand it.


    Gong Zilin was so sad that she stuck to song Ningyu that she could see that the maid in waiting sighed that the princess and the attached horse were really in love. Of course, the maid in waiting ignored the concubines who came out to see what happened behind Gong Zilin.


    Song Ningyu looked at the carriage and felt her eyebrows beating. She pulled her into the palace with a carriage of Eight Golden Horses. Does the empress make people feel how much she has been gracious by the emperor?


    "It''s a good carriage. Pay attention to the wind when you enter the palace." song Ningyu squints slightly at Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin must be thinking of something again!


    The wind nodded. "Yes, master."


    Song Ningyu just stepped into the carriage. She was surprised and almost startled. The people in the car were as warm as jade, and her eyebrows and eyes were like water. Her eyes were full of softness.


    Gong Zilin stood at the door with a deep look in his eyes and asked tentatively, "madam? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." song Ningyu closed the door of the carriage after entering.


    "The emperor came to find Ning Yu. What''s the matter?" Song Ning Yu sat upright in the farthest position from the palace Qingyue and looked at him faintly.


    The eight golden carriages ran slowly and went straight to the palace on the extremely spacious road. The gorgeous posture attracted countless people''s comments. Song Ningyu didn''t think he was high-profile, but just an emperor. Is that really good?


    Gong Qingyue sat in the carriage in the emperor''s clothes of the Ming emperor, minus a bit of gentleness and a little more fierce. But the eyes that looked at her were only warm.


    What does this look mean? Pity her? She has been married by decree, so why have mercy? It comes from my comfort!


    The wind sat outside the carriage and his ears fell into the carriage. Listening to the sound in the carriage, he felt a burst of panic. The emperor was inside!


    "In the first war with the kingdom of glass, although there is a temporary peace truce, it is only that there will be another war in the future."


    "The people''s daughter doesn''t understand political affairs. What does the emperor say to the people''s daughter? If anything, please tell the emperor clearly." song Ningyu sat on the eight treasure brocade woven Golden Dragon mat and looked very peaceful.

 Chapter 66

    Gong Qingyue frowned, but she was not angry. She just said, "it''s not me to marry you to the palace..."


    "The emperor has filtered more. The people''s daughter is doing well in the palace. There is a minister who loves the people''s daughter, thanks to your imperial edict." song Ningyu raised her hand and straightened the simple hairpin on her head. Why don''t you change the palace clothes when you enter the palace, but use the regular clothes. Naturally, there is her Ningyu palace in the palace, and she can change it when she enters the palace.


    "It''s my heart." Gong Qingyue sighed slightly as she looked at the gilt incense burner with a faint aroma. She had a wonderful life, and she was still worried about her.


    In wishful love, wishful worry is such a ridiculous thing.


    The carriage stopped at the palace, and immediately her father-in-law came to meet her.


    "The slave congealed to Xiao Dezi, the internal supervisor of the palace, and welcomed the princess back to the palace."


    Song Ningyu got up slowly. Gong Qingyue suddenly said, "Ningyu... Princess, do you know that the emperor Shengzu hid a lot of gold and silver together? And the map of treasure is in the palace."


    Treasure map? What''s that? Song Ningyu looked at Gong Qingyue suspiciously and suddenly smiled. She said that the emperor would not hide in this carriage to meet her for no reason.


    "The people''s daughter understands that if the emperor has nothing else to do, the people''s daughter will leave." Gong Qingyue looked at Song Ningyu and slowly got off the carriage, then slowly took back her eyes. There is such a person, you do not want to hurt her, do not want to use her, but, in that case, you have to do so, and you have to make the people you love hate you more and more.


    I am the king of a country! Gong Qingyue held the cup in her hand tightly and said silently in her heart.


    When Gong Qingyue got off the carriage, the eunuch, the leader of the palace, came up with a happy face and a smile. On such a face, it seemed that he would never see sadness. After laughing for a long time, unconsciously, all joys and sorrows became an expression.


    "Princess, please drive up."


    Song Ningyu looked up at the vast sky and the drifting golden carriage, took a deep breath and sat in the sedan chair.


    "Princess, even if the princess is absent, the emperor always asks people to clean up. It can be seen that the princess is very gracious..." the eunuch on the side tells how good, magnificent and favored the palace.


    It''s just disgusting.


    If she could, she would rather not set foot in the palace all her life. She just wanted to live her own quiet life. It was so difficult.


    How did Gong Zilin get the treasure map of Tang emperor? She had never heard anyone mention anything like a treasure map.


    Thinking, she changed into a palace dress and went to the Queen''s Weiyang palace when everything was ready.


    The qionglin banquet was set in the imperial garden, not far from the Queen''s Weiyang palace, so when passing through the imperial garden, I saw the palace maids and eunuchs busy arranging.


    The whole imperial garden is full of flowers, gold, silver and jade articles, melons, fruits and wine. Just look at it, what a heavenly style! Everyone occupies his own place. He doesn''t see anyone coming and going. With song Ningxue''s thunder like means, I''m afraid she is alone in the harem. No one dares to stop her?


    "Sister, you can count it. It''s good to look forward to this palace." the empress dressed in brocade Phoenix robe and reached the ground. The golden step shook the Pearl Flower Jade on her head. Looking at it from a distance in the sun, it seemed as if her whole body was covered with a light golden light. Song Ningyu said with a smile, "the people''s daughter has seen the empress."


    The upright posture and arrogance are more like a queen than her!


    Song Ningxue''s eyes flashed slightly. She slowly stepped forward two steps to pull song Ningyu''s hand, but saw song Ningyu step back two steps to avoid saying, "the empress can manage this harem so smoothly, showing the spirit of peace. The people''s daughter really admire it."


    The eunuch beside song Ningyu Xue''s face crossed. It seems that he can''t bear it. Song Ningyu is too lazy to care about him.


    Song Ningxue changed her previous fierce spirit and treated her so well that the concubines followed in the back palace were jealous. Song Ningyu was not polite. Since Song Ningxue was willing to dress, she was happy to cooperate.


    From a distance, I saw a large group of beauties coming to Weiyang palace, dressed in bright and luxurious clothes, shaking gently and growing lotus step by step. Everyone''s Qi was obvious. Compared with those concubines in the palace, the shadow of the sword was really invisible.


    Song Ningyu was about to get up and leave. The concubine called out with sharp eyes, "Princess Ningyu, haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you leaving when you see the concubines?"


    That was the former imperial concubine. Seeing the brightness in Song Ningyu''s eyes, song Ningyu bowed his head and straightened his clothes and said, "the imperial concubine''s brilliance is so shining that people''s women dare to compete with it."


    Song Ningxue looks at Song Ningyu with a smile. This is to find gas for her! She is the leader of the harem. Unexpectedly, she praises a noble imperial concubine who is shining and no one competes with her! The imperial concubine glanced at the empress. She didn''t forget that the emperor wanted to give the Phoenix seal to song Ningyu.


    In other words, if nothing unexpected happens, the queen the emperor should marry is song Ningyu? She has also seen the imperial edict, which clearly says song Ningyu! The emperor said that the eunuch had read it wrong.


    Perhaps the one who can bring down the empress is her own sister song Ningyu.


    "Oh, look at what you said, sister. Since you''ve come, you can talk with our sisters. You don''t know what it''s like outside when you stay in the palace. It''s not easy for your sister to come. How can you let her go easily? If you leave, your sister won''t follow." the imperial concubine looked at Song Ningyu and smiled softly.


    One sister at a time, one sister at a time. It seems that song Ningyu and she are their own sisters.


    When the imperial concubine spoke in the hall, it became lively in an instant. Song Ningyu understood that three women play a play, not to mention the 72 imperial concubines in the back palace.


    "Empress, it''s good to drink this tea." the imperial concubine took song Ningyu and sat beside her. She looked at the queen with a smile in her eyes. The queen smiled and was about to speak, but she saw that the imperial concubine''s hand suddenly loosened and the tea lamp fell to the ground with a bang.


    Song Ningyu just watched quietly and kept silent. It seems that the empress and the imperial concubine have become the trend of East and West palaces. Ming Ming can be so provocative. Behind his back, song Ningxue is busy.


    The enemy of the enemy is her friend!


    "Oh, my hand slipped accidentally. Don''t be angry with the empress. This fresh tea has been drinking for a long time. It doesn''t taste like drinking from the empress occasionally." song Ningxue''s fierce eyebrows and eyes immediately returned to normal.


    The queen took over Bi Ruyi from the eunuch and said with a faint smile, "the imperial concubine just lost her child a few days ago, but she should take good care of herself. If she hurts her essence, she will be in trouble in the future."

 Chapter 67

    Song Ningyu listened to the concubines coming and going. She just thought it was really interesting. It was good to sit and watch the tiger fight. Especially when she saw that song Ningxue was not tired, she was in a better mood.


    This friendship play is sung all day. Where is it to help the queen take care of qionglin banquet? There are many concubines in the harem. It''s no problem for anyone to take care of them, but the queen can''t find her happily.


    By the way, the emperor used the emperor''s carriage, that''s all.


    Since there is a treasure map, why should Gong Zilin rob other people''s things? Maybe the treasure map doesn''t even know how to use Gong Zilin? In this way, the matter is interesting.


    The imperial concubine walked up to her and said with a smile, "my sister came to the palace and said that the palace has not been well entertained. The palace asked the princess to have a meal in the palace. Won''t the queen be stingy and angry?"


    Song Ningxue''s eyebrows were slightly cold. Her eyes swept aside. Song Ningyu, who looked quiet and cold, smiled and said, "it depends on your sister. In other words, the palace also wants to keep your sister for a good chat."


    Their eyes fell on song Ningyu, and they made her choose one of the two. Song Ningyu slowly stood up. She didn''t want to interfere in the matter of the back Palace at all.


    "Speaking of it, Ning Yu''s wife hasn''t seen it well. It''s getting late, so I''ll go back first." Song Ning Yu turned around and left without hesitation.


    It has to be said that the emperor will repair the Ning Yu palace to the utmost splendor! When song Ningyu stepped into the room, he saw that there were large areas of Begonia trees planted there, and there was a coral tree as high as people in the bedroom.


    The coral in the palm has no pity, but it is taught to be a Shangyang flower.


    There was a line of poetry written under the coral. Song Ningyu pointed to the coral tree and said, "all these things should be moved back to the emperor''s treasury. It''s said that Ning Yu can''t afford it." song Ningyu took a big turn in the room. The whole room was moved to the last place, and the eunuch in charge on one side was so anxious that he turned around.


    After a short time, she threw away the luxurious congealed palace.


    "Princess, it''s all given by the emperor. If you don''t like it, you can''t..."


    "Let you move. If not, please ask the emperor to take it back to the palace. How can the people''s wife afford such a great gift from the emperor!" she just married a person who didn''t want to marry. Now it seems that this marriage may not be good. At least she knows how to get along with herself. At least that person is willing to stand beside her occasionally. That''s enough.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a slave. It makes me move quickly." seeing song Ningyu''s cold eyes, the eunuch only felt layers of cold in his heart, bent down and ran out.


    "Be quick and move quickly."


    Comparable to a woman''s sharp voice, it immediately rang through the whole Ning Yu Palace "the emperor is coming!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the coral plant and came back to his senses. He saw that the slave who was moving things in the house knelt on the ground. Gong Qingyue was surrounded by people, like a star wearing the moon. Gong Qingyue glanced at the slaves who were moving things.


    "The people''s wife has seen the emperor." song Ningyu stood straight, like an unbreakable tree.


    "These things don''t agree with the princess?"


    "The people''s wife can''t afford such a valuable thing. Please send people back, or the people''s wife will feel frightened standing here in the Ning Yu palace." she taught to make it into Shangyang flower... Can she leave such things casually.


    "Since I reward you, why do you..."


    "Please take back the Treasury." song Ningyu stood there with a cold look. There was a strong alienation between his words and deeds. Gong Qingyue reluctantly raised his hand.


    "Let''s all withdraw." song Ningyu was a little relieved.


    "Pass the meal, I''ll eat here." Gong Qingyue strode out of the bedroom hall to the dining hall. Song Ningyu listened to the reporter and raised her eyebrows. queen? Imperial concubine? These two people are really busy.


    "Emperor, the imperial concubine and empress are here."


    Therefore, a table of rice became a place for the emperor and his concubine to perform. Song Ningyu didn''t care who they brought vegetables to, but just ate his own. It doesn''t matter if he is hungry. He must not be hungry himself.


    The courtship of the imperial concubine should not be seen by her. There must be a reason for everything.


    She is not in the mood to fight with the people in the palace.


    This meal alone took an hour!


    It was not easy to wait until the qionglin banquet at night. Song Ningyu thought she could take advantage of this opportunity to have a good rest, but the wind approached her and said faintly, "master mother, master son asked the master mother to pay more attention to the number one scholar this time, and it''s best to make friends with him secretly. The master son will explain the specific matters with the master mother."


    Song Ningyu stood on the lake in a blue and black palace dress. The long wind blew, and the makeup that had never really been dressed became more and more cool and noble in such a hazy night.


    Song Ningyu nodded, "let Lei come to me in the evening."


    Gong Zilin asked her to pay attention to the champion. She didn''t know who the champion was.


    When she really saw Tongling, song Ningyu was only shocked. Isn''t that white face and little body the green Wan youth? Ghost face saint? Maybe, maybe not?


    One ray of the afterglow of Gong Qingyue always falls on song Ningyu. The Queen''s eyebrow is deep, and her eyes towards song Ningyu are more and more cold. As long as song Ningyu is better than her, she won''t be reconciled.


    The courtiers in the court came and went, pushing cups and changing lamps. The light was crisscrossed, and the Jinhua was blurred until a figure stood in front of song Ningyu. She slowly looked up and saw Su Yunhe holding the wine lamp towards her.


    Song Ningyu had to stand up and clink a glass with her. "Is she all right?" song Ningyu naturally knew who he said he was.


    Nodded. "General Lao is worried. It''s good." he just clinked his glass slightly, and Su Yunhe turned and left. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the 14-year-old champion.


    The little champion talked and laughed between pushing the cup and changing the lamp, and behaved like a mature adult. Until the man noticed song Ningyu''s eyes, he raised his glass and smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "have you met the princess?"


    "Ghost face saint? What are you doing here?" Song Ning frowned slightly and looked at the man in front of him. He was the ghost face Saint at all!


    "What''s the princess doing here? The officer naturally comes to do something. If there''s news, please don''t swallow it alone." the ghost face Saint nodded to her, shook the wine in his hand, and swept song Jingyu''s meaningful eyes.


    Song Ningyu was shocked. Does the ghost face Saint even know this?


    The number one scholar is today''s protagonist. Where they go, the eyes of those people follow. Naturally, their conversation with song Ningyu is also seen in the eyes of people, and the eyes of those people look at her change slightly.


    Song Ningyu clinked a glass with him and said, "the number one scholar is so old and knowledgeable, song Ningyu admires him!" it''s really impossible to enter a tiger''s den!


    "Where, where, the princess''s knowledge, the lower officials also admire."

 Chapter 68

    As soon as song Ningyu left the party, she saw Gong Zilin wearing a purple shirt and a treasure crown, walking obliquely like a meteor. A gust of wind brushed her face, and she saw Gong Zilin standing beside her.


    Gong Qingyue''s eyes fell on the hand that naturally rested on song Ningyu''s waist, and a sense of boredom rose in his heart. These days, he always thought he had forgotten this feeling. But I don''t know that there is a feeling that it''s better to see each other than not to see each other. Because I can''t get it, I''d rather not see you.


    "Gong childe and princess are really husband and wife, and they are the model of our country!" the No. 1 scholar smiled innocuously at Gong Zilin with a glass of wine. It''s clearly an evil sect, and there''s still a gentleman here!


    Song Ningyu thought of the ghost face saint and looked at the harmless young man in front of him. He said that his purpose was the same as hers. What purpose? Gong Zilin never told her about the treasure map, but the ghost face Saint seemed to know everything.


    Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu and nodded slightly to the emperor with a smile. "Thanks to the lucky words of the champion, my wife and I are really like this. It''s getting late. I''m afraid my wife will drink too much. I''ve come to pick up my wife and go back. I''ll leave now."


    Where is song Ningyu drunk? She hasn''t started how to drink at all! Gong Zilin secretly touched her waist. Song Ningyu was a little ticklish and pushed Gong Zilin.


    In the hall, countless pairs of eyes stared at Song Ningyu. The official woman was really envious and jealous. The queen held her hands tightly. If there was a husband here, why did the wife ask?


    The emperor always only called her queen. Even sleeping beside her, she was always polite and did not exceed the etiquette! Song Ning Yu wants to destroy all the important things!


    The queen raised her lips and smiled virtuously. Shude slowly got up and said, "I think my sister is drunk. Take her back quickly. Jing''er, go and get some sobering medicine and put it in the carriage. My sister has to take care of her brother-in-law."


    All officials praised the empress as a virtuous person, and she should be the queen of a country. Song Ningyu wants to speak, but Gong Zilin fiercely hugs him, covers his mouth, and brings a bad smile close to song Ningyu.


    "Madam, at this time, I think it''s better for my husband to be quiet and pretend to be drunk." song Ningyu glared at him, raised his hand and pinched Gong Zilin''s waist. Gong Zilin held her and snorted.


    Gong Zilin''s painful voice was tinged with joy. He raised his eyebrows and said, "the lady''s slender jade hands are really... Ecstatic. It would be better if she could go down..."


    Song Ningyu fiercely withdrew her hand. Where is she the opponent of the prodigal son in the love field! Gong Zilin put song Ningyu in the carriage and rubbed her waist secretly. This little girl is really willing to start. That strength is not vague at all!


    The eight carriages, like thousands of troops, rushed out of the palace with fierce spirit all the way. The guards didn''t even dare to stop them. They hurried to one side and fled desperately. He looked at the carriage that was going away and wiped a sweat. How many more such carriages will their guards survive!


    The galloping carriage stopped in the middle of the road. Feng Mei frowned fiercely. Before he could speak, the child standing by the carriage opened his mouth. "Is sister song Ningyu in there?"


    Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at Gong Zilin, pushed open the carriage door and nodded. "I am."


    "Ah! I finally caught up with you. You ran all the way out of the palace too fast. I haven''t reacted yet, but I can catch up." the little doll patted her heart and breathed a sigh of relief. A pair of big apricot eyes blinked on her delicate palm face, picked up thin pink lips, hands and feet, and climbed into the carriage.


    Patted the dust and walked into the carriage automatically and spontaneously.


    The wind held out a hand to lift the little doll. "Lord, do you want to go out?"


    The little doll hugged her arm, stared coldly at the wind and said angrily, "the little master orders you to put the little master down quickly, otherwise my master will come, and I''ll let him hang you naked at the city gate and hang you up to fight!"


    The wind ignored the little doll and looked at Gong Zilin.


    "Since you know me, who is your master?" song Ningyu picked his eyebrows with a tea lamp. The little boy''s face was really similar to the green bamboo. Both of them had baby faces.


    "I''m Xingxiao! You put me down quickly."


    "Xingxiao? Isn''t Xingxiao the ghost face saint?" song Ningyu remembered that at that time, the ghost face Saint really said he was Xingxiao. Why did another eight year old child call himself the ghost face saint?


    The little doll''s limbs swayed in the air, staring at the wind coldly, and her lovely little face was very angry.


    "I''m Xingxiao, Ning Yu. My apprentice asked me to follow you. If you don''t want me, my apprentice doesn''t want me either. Hurry up and let me down!"


    Xing Xiao stared coldly at Gong Zilin, and looked at Song Ningyu with flattering eyes. It was really distressing to the bone. Song Ningyu looked at him suspiciously. Is this really a real ghost face saint? An eight year old?


    Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t believe her, the little doll was furious! "You don''t believe me! Ah!"


    A powerful internal force filled the whole carriage in an instant! The wind couldn''t help loosening the little doll and retreated several steps away.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the carriage of eight horses slammed, and the extremely strong wood board burst open, and the body was split in an instant. Song Ningyu was protected by Gong Zilin, otherwise he couldn''t tell what it looked like. Song Ningyu looked at the carriage whose top cover had disappeared, and felt his eyebrows jump.


    "Hum, you know I''m powerful!" the little doll stood in front of Gong Zilin with her head held high and her chest very proud.


    Song Ningyu glanced around at the people who opened the windows to watch the play. At night, the faint lights mixed with the moonlight came through. Now, it''s better to save the lighting of the palace in the carriage. The momentum of the thousands of horses turned into a joke in the blink of an eye. Song Ningyu thinks it''s funny!


    Gong Zilin raised his hand and picked up the little doll standing on the table with one hand. He threw it aside on the gold brocade cushion and smiled very gently.


    "This carriage is ruined in your hands. Remember to ask your apprentice to redeem you with silver. Before that, you should be my lady''s servant. Feng, go back to the house."


    Xingxiao''s baby face drooped in an instant. Is there a mistake?


    "You don''t believe me! It''s my fault! I''m going to destroy your broken house!" the loud voice shocked the whole street and slammed the door and window completely! These days, it''s chaotic. Those who don''t have any strength dare to run around in the street.


    For a moment, the whole street seemed as if no one had ever been there. Like the wind passing through, it was cleaned up and even a stall was missing.


    Xingxiao is proud of his own strength. He looks up and laughs with his waist crossed. You know he''s powerful!

 Chapter 69

    The carriage without body and roof ran slowly on the avenue. Song Ningyu only felt that the strong wind was passing through, and the dust was blowing all over his face. The whole person was like running out of the dust. If he could laugh so happily, only the little star who was the culprit in front of him smiled.


    "The palace doesn''t support useless people. If you follow me, you can only use it for me, okay?" song Ningyu frowned. After that, she really believed that the person in front of her was the ghost face saint. However, she had such strength at the age of eight. Did she begin to practice in her womb?


    "Hum! How dare you let me be an ox and a horse for you? Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? Thanks to the little apprentice Qingzhu, he said you are a weak woman and I can play at will." Xingxiao was dressed in green clothes made of jade brocade and wore a green ink jade crown. The gem in the middle was dark with the moonlight, and the deep ink was like ink, You can also see your reflection on the ink gem.


    "Dare you ask me, young master, how old are you this year?" song Ningyu raised his handkerchief and covered his mouth. The carriage was a sensation. Now it seems that it is much gray!


    "I''m sixty to eight this year. How? Can''t you see? Hum, if I hadn''t taken the wrong medicine, how could I look like this!" what medicine? Can you return to childhood in an instant? Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the "old man" and smiled with his handkerchief. Looking at it like this, it was really like taking the wrong medicine.


    The carriage stopped slowly at the door of the palace. The purple smoke who had stood at the door to meet suddenly looked silly. The dust was all over the car. How come the carriage even disappeared from the roof and body, leaving only one car sitting there. Although Gong Zilin sat indifferent, his clenched fist was interpreting his anger.


    "Yo? This is the palace. It''s good. I really didn''t come in vain. Go and serve some dishes such as shark''s fin, bird''s nest and Phoenix chicken. I''ve been waiting at the gate of the palace all day. I''m starving to death."


    Ziyan looked at the eight year old boy who was drilling straight into the palace and looked suspiciously at Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin picked up the evil eyebrow and said with a smile, "since it''s casual, let''s have a bowl of white porridge, eh. Remember to add some pickled vegetables. Don''t let people say that the palace''s hospitality is bad." song Ningyu can see that Gong Zilin is in a bad mood, very bad! Even when I looked at the star and smiled, the evil smile in my eyes was creepy.


    Ziyan raised her hand to block people down. Xingxiao ran in towards the palace as if she hadn''t seen her.


    "Childe, that''s..." Ziyan wore a long Ziyan ziweihua dress, wrapped around her exquisite body shape, looked at the star, smiled and ran away in a moment, and frowned slightly. The little boy''s skill was even above her.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the figure that disappeared in the back kitchen and said slowly, "come to the house to do chores."


    Ziyan''s eyes fell on song Ningyu and paused slightly. At the moment when song Ningyu and Ziyan rubbed their shoulders, Ziyan suddenly said, "childe and the emperor, I hope your wife will choose carefully."


    Song Ningyu''s body was slightly stiff. Suddenly, she felt that any woman in the house was not simple. Ziyan was like that. Yan Rou, who knelt on the ground and called lvluo clean, was still saying that she was the victim.


    This is the first time song Ningyu came to the study with Gong Zilin.


    The three walls in the study were full of books, mostly books such as literati biographies, poems, songs and Fu. In the study, there was a marble table like a dining table. The table top glowed with shallow glass light under the light, just like countless golden spots reflected on the table top. There was a picture on the table. Gong Zilin covered it without waiting for her to take a closer look.


    The person in the picture seems to be her? Since she won''t see it, she doesn''t need to ask again.


    Gong Zilin slowly pressed a pen in front of the stone table to wash it. The ground covered with light red carpet in the study slowly retreated towards one side, revealing a winding and dark road. Song Ningyu looked at the road and vaguely felt that something was waiting for her.


    "Madam, the next thing is what Weifu wants to tell her. Since she says she wants to change, Weifu has to respect her." Gong Zilin slowly raised his hand and snapped his fingers. The lights on both sides of the dark road winding straight into the ground lit up in an instant.


    The four sides were smooth and clean as the wall. Song Ningyu looked at the lit lights and said coldly, "this is nature." she took a deep breath and slowly stepped into the winding path with Gong Zilin. The whole person just didn''t enter, and the stone floor closed together in a moment.


    As if the gap had never existed.


    Song Ningyu followed Gong Zilin silently. He didn''t know how long he had gone. He just felt more and more flustered in his heart. What Ziyan said echoed in his ears. Childe and the emperor, please choose carefully.


    Childe and the emperor.


    Gong Zilin and Gong Qingyue.


    Gong Zilin stops fiercely. Song Ningyu bumps into Gong Zilin''s nose fiercely. Before he can knead it, Gong Zilin has stretched out his hand. As soon as they were stiff, Gong Zilin slowly withdrew his hand and restored the ruffian''s smile.


    "What''s the lady thinking? She''s so restless, huh?" Gong Zilin suddenly approached her. Song Ningyu stepped back, his eyes touched the end of the road, and his eyes lit up in an instant.


    There is a room inside. There is a pool of lotus planted in the room, surrounded by several night pearls, and the soft light slowly shines on the picture hanging on the wall.


    The painting says that the emperor''s palace, the founding father of the Tang state, is Zhentian. That''s the portrait of emperor Shengzu. How could it be in Gong Zilin''s hand?


    "The emperor must have said something to you. Madam, since I put this portrait in front of her for my husband, I hope she can tell her for my husband." Gong Zilin changed his cynical look and looked at the picture. He dared not look at Song Ning Yu''s penetrating eyes.


    How would song Ningyu choose? Gong Zilin''s heart faintly gave birth to some expectation.


    "The emperor''s mind is not something I can figure out. However, I can tell you that the emperor suspects that the palace is related to the treasure buried by the emperor Shengzu." song Ningyu looked down and saw that a corner of his robe was stained with some dust, and slowly stretched out his hand to pat it.


    "Really? Do you know who lived in this mansion?"


    "Is it the emperor''s?" song Ningyu was surprised. Her hands trembled slightly. She suddenly thought of the box she threw under the bed!


    Emperor Shengzu, that was hundreds of years ago, and this house has been empty for hundreds of years. Who will remember that this was once the residence of emperor Shengzu?


    "The empress is really smart and is very relieved for her husband." Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and slowly raised his hand to touch the emperor Shengzu''s Dragon Robe of the Ming emperor.


    The Dragon Robe was very true, as if it had been pasted on it. Song Ningyu stood a little sideways. She suddenly found that it was not a piece of paper, but a portrait similar to slate painting!

 Chapter 70

    Gong Zhentian in the painting is nearly 60 years old. He wears a Dragon Robe, and the tiger eyes and dragon light show his majesty and arrogance. It is said that Gong Zhentian, the founding emperor of Tangguo, laid down a piece of Tangguo in a wild land, and then fought in all directions all year round. Only then did he have today''s Tangguo.


    Song Ningyu looked sideways at Gong Zilin and said, "since the emperor said the treasure map is in the palace, have you found it?"


    Gong Zilin''s smiling eyes fell on song Ningyu and suddenly said with a smile, "madam, are you concerned about being a husband or asking for others?" song Ningyu was a little uncomfortable by his eyes, but he still straightened his back.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s for others or for you." song Ningyu looked at the lotus willow like eyebrows in the small pool.


    "Since you and I are husband and wife, I naturally believe in my mother for my husband." song Ningyu looked at him and was stunned for a moment. Do you believe it? She and his identity are opposites. Even in one ship, the rope that binds her is in another ship. How can they trust each other.


    Song Ningyu suddenly said with a smile, "this is nature." since you can pretend, that girl can accompany you.


    "I haven''t found it for my husband. My lady might as well help me find it for my husband here." Gong Zilin looked at her and grinned, showing a trace of mischief. Sure enough! How could she say that she would rob other people''s things when she had such a large amount of property? It turned out that she didn''t find it.


    What she threw under the bed was just a toy. Where would it be a treasure or something? impossible. Song Ningyu secretly shook her head and denied it.


    Song Ningyu looked at the slate painting again and again. He only felt very strange. "Can''t you find out all your eight men?" that''s the top secret guard. According to the ghost face saint, it can be regarded as the eight famous xias in the Jianghu? The speed of rushing to practice is very fast. Why can''t you even find something in the palace?


    "I really haven''t found it." Gong Zilin looked at the picture and was a little more melancholy.


    As soon as I came out of the dark room, I saw the clear voice roaring angrily outside.


    "You can''t go in." Ziyan stood at the door of the study with a faint tone, and his eyes coldly fell on the eight year old boy.


    "I''m going to find sister Ning Yu. You dare to block me. Get out of the way. Don''t think I won''t hit a woman!"


    "What''s the noise?" song Ningyu pushed open the door of the study. As soon as he came out, he saw Xiao Xing laughing and rushing over, holding song Ningyu''s thigh firmly. Gong Zilin''s face turned black immediately. If he was really an eight year old boy, it would be good to say that he was an old urchin of 60 to 8 in front of him!


    With a dark face, Gong Zilin lifted Xiaoxing''s smile and threw it aside.


    "Wow! Elder sister, this old man bullies me! You hit him quickly. If you can''t win, I''ll help you! Sobbing, he bullies me!" the little boy cried like a model. Song Ningyu glanced at them with a runny nose and an eye. only


    Hearing Gong Zilin''s light way, "I''m the only one who can hold my wife. You have to hold yourself and find someone else, okay?" okay? With a hint of warning and threat, he looked at Xiaoxing and smiled.


    Xing Xiao looked at Song Ningyu for a while and suddenly said, "sister, where is 60 to 8, and I obviously have 20 to 2! It''s true to take the wrong medicine. You should believe me! Hum! When I get the antidote back, you''ll stop this guy and follow me to ensure that you are popular and spicy!"


    Gong Zilin''s breath became gloomy for a moment. He looked at the young boy in front of him and said with a wicked smile, "before that, you''d better drink your white water porridge. Oh, by the way, you don''t have to match the side dishes, so you don''t have to give up your taste. It''s getting late, madam. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Song Ningyu looked up at the full moon hanging in the sky like a silver plate, and turned to his room. Behind him, Gong Zilin immediately laughed and fought with the little star. They knew that no one would really release their strength. Ziyan shrugged and ignored it, and caught up with song Ningyu''s pace in a few steps.


    Ziyan is Gong Zilin''s person. She has nothing to say. The two people behind her beat the tiles to pieces and were in a mess. Anyway, they robbed the mansion. Who would care about this?


    Song Ningyu returned to the green forest yard and was about to sleep. A figure suddenly appeared in the room with flickering lights.


    "Did you find out anything?" song Ningyu was used to the appearance of these eight people coming and going without a trace. Otherwise, he would be very frightened.


    "This is the place where the emperor of Tang Kingdom lived when he became rich. The house of the master and mother was once the place where the wife of the emperor of Tang Kingdom lived." the emperor of Tang Kingdom only married a queen, and there was only one queen in the whole harem. This matter was widely heard all over the world. It was even rumored that most people in Tang Kingdom followed the emperor at that time.


    Hundreds of years ago, when Tang was founded, it was mostly monogamous. Although there were many people who closed and separated in the end, it was not better than three wives and four concubines.


    These are just what song Ningyu saw when he read the unofficial history of Tang state a few days ago. Who knows?


    "What did you find out about that thing?" Lei is Gong Zilin''s subordinate. Since she sent Lei to check, Gong Zilin won''t know. Just, in this way, she doesn''t have to stand on which side.


    "My subordinates are still checking."


    "Oh, let the news of the treasure map out to the outside, and say that the emperor has found the treasure map in the imperial garden." song Ningyu slowly looked at the quiet face in the mirror and suddenly smiled.


    "Yes." did the emperor find the treasure map? Is she trying to make trouble for the emperor''s harem? The thunder body flashed, the candle flickered gently, and the people in the room had disappeared into the room. Song Ningyu glanced at the position under the bed and shook his head. How could that thing be a treasure map? It''s hard to say what gadgets the emperor left behind.


    Lei''s figure quietly appeared in another room in the dark. Gong Zilin took the wine cup in his hand, lifted an unexpected arc and said with a smile, "the emperor has found the treasure map? She really said so?"


    "Yes, the mistress ordered his subordinates to spread the news." Lei looked at Gong Zilin and waited for his order. No matter what the mistress was, the master was the first one they served.


    Gong Zilin stood in front of the window, the lights flickering, and half of his side face was like a beautiful devil, evoking a certain domineering spirit. "Since it''s going to disperse, it''s better to disperse. It''s said that the imperial supervisor in the palace has calculated the treasure map collected by the Emperor. Now someone has gone to the imperial garden to seize it." if you want to have fun, let''s have fun together.


    Gong Zilin looked up at the boundless night in the direction of the palace and drank the wine in the cup.

 Chapter 71

    Song Ningyu was sleeping vaguely. There was a violent fight outside. Knives and guns collided in an unusually quiet night, making a violent and sharp friction sound. Song Ningyu sat up from the bed fiercely, but saw Gong Zilin sitting beside the bed in neat clothes.


    In the dark, those bright eyes stared at her for a moment. When she woke up, Gong Zilin hung his romantic and flawless smile on his face.


    "I''m really worried about my husband''s sleeping so well."


    "What''s the matter outside?" song Ningyu opened the quilt and wanted to get out of bed. He was dragged back by Gong Zilin.


    "I don''t know who released the news. It said that the emperor''s treasure was in the palace. For my husband''s sake, for the sake of my wife''s safety, I''d better come and make do with my wife for a few nights and make a decision after the limelight passed!" Gong Zilin didn''t wait for song Ningyu to react again. He took off his coat and opened the quilt and lay in.


    Song Ningyu raised his feet fiercely!


    Bang!


    Gong Zilin rolled directly to the ground. Through the faint moonlight and the lanterns hanging outside the room, song Ningyu saw that Gong Zilin''s clothes were half untied and lying on the ground in an extremely ecstatic posture. The tight chest is exposed in the robe half hanging room, and then goes down along the chest... Song Ningyu fiercely takes back his eyes and pulls another quilt to wrap himself firmly.


    "You''d better be honest with me."


    "Madam, why don''t you look at it? Weifu thought she was satisfied with her husband''s figure." Gong Zilin was a typical stripper with meat and thin clothes. Song Ningyu glanced at him, moved into the bed, and the swords and shadows outside were silent for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Youweifu, the biggest bodyguard, can''t hurt you naturally." Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu again, but saw her gently closed eyes turning constantly, and didn''t mean to expose her pretending to sleep.


    Song Ningyu woke up the next day and reached out to touch the quilt, but found that it was cold under the quilt. She blinked. Did she dream? There was a banging sound on the door outside, accompanied by Xiaoxing''s clear voice. The maid on one side was persuading Xingxiao to laugh.


    "Young master, madam is sleeping, young master..."


    "Get up, sister, get up quickly. I''ve decided to accept you as my closing disciple! Get up quickly!" song Ningyu glanced at the white sky outside. The sky was still dark.


    After she was woken up last night, it seemed that Gong Zilin was sleeping next to her. She felt very relieved and slept until now. Song Ningyu shook her head and felt very annoyed.


    "Wait outside." song Ningyu stretched lazily and suddenly remembered the gadget thrown under the bed. She lay on the bed and looked down, but she saw something strange under the bed. She unconsciously thought of the secret passage in Gong Zilin''s study.


    She sat on the bed and looked at the bed. The bed curtain was very simple, and the style of silver hooks on the bed was very rare. The maid outside came in with washing products.


    Seeing song Ningyu staring at the bed hook in a daze, he softly explained, "good morning, madam. This bed hook didn''t match this set of curtain yarn, but when we changed it, we found that we couldn''t pull it out, so we had to let it go. If madam doesn''t like it, I''ll change the bed again."


    Song Ningyu took the washcloth and wiped his face. He looked at the two silver hooks. When he said this, he was really connected with the inside of the bed.


    "Don''t change it, that''s it. It''s very nice." song Ningyu got up and changed a set of light colored Su satin brocade plain robe. She held a simple hair with a Tanghua and wood hairpin. The maid slowly pushed away the bedroom. Xingxiao stepped lightly into the room, glanced into the room, and finally fell on song Ningyu.


    "Tut Tut, I just like the way you look like a little white lotus without makeup. It''s really beautiful." when the maid saw the eight year old child touching the chin like western melon seeds, she looked at her wife''s appearance, pursed her lips and smiled gently.


    "What happened last night?" song Ningyu raised his hand, knocked on his forehead, and looked up at the courtyard where there was no blood. The fight was so fierce last night, but there was no trace at present.


    Her eyes slowly fell on the green bamboo. The soil of the green bamboo seemed to loosen a lot, like planting it again. Did you fight hard last night?


    "You go and see Chihiro and Qi''s mother... Forget it, I''d better go by myself." song Ningyu was shocked when she thought of all the things last night. Her body flashed and ran straight to the yard where Chihiro stood.


    Xingxiao chased up with an inexplicable face.


    "Chihiro!" song Ningyu pushed open the door of Chihiro''s room and saw that she was sitting in front of the courtyard playing chess with Gong Zilin. They looked at her. She tightened her handkerchief and was stunned. Early in the morning, it was just bright, but Gong Zilin played chess with Chihiro''s lantern.


    Well, who was the man who slept next to her last night? She only felt a panic in her heart.


    Hibiscus is holding a small bamboo tube to collect the dew on the flowers that are in bud and only open slowly when the sun comes. Song Ningyu is stunned when he fiercely pushes open the door. The night dew was slightly cool. The two people who were playing chess in the small pavilion were still burning several pots of fire. They looked back in pairs from a distance.


    The beauty of men and women


    "Madam, I was anxious to see my husband early in the morning, but my husband didn''t perform well last night?" Gong Zilin looked slightly thin, his lips slowly picked up a touch of evil radian, sat on the chair and looked at him lazily.


    Song Ningyu straightened Li''s hair and ran a little disorderly. His cold voice showed a trace of cunning. "It''s really bad. Otherwise, I won''t kick the childe out of bed. How are you now?"


    Chihiro raised his plain white veil, covered his mouth and smiled gently. Song Ningyu stared at the smiling face as beautiful as flowers. How long has he not seen such a smile?


    Chihiro was wearing a plain white dress with his long hair pulled up slightly. It was obviously just an extremely simple dress and makeup, but it was as holy and gentle as a nine heavenly fairy.


    "What are you doing so fast? It makes me catch up with you. Ah, I didn''t expect that the family is really beautiful! You''re enjoying the blessings of the whole people, surnamed Gong." Xingxiao stood beside song Ningyu and stretched out his hand to pull her sleeve, but the speed slowed down. Song Ningyu had already taken the cloak handed over by Hibiscus to put it on for Chihiro.


    "That''s natural. You, an eight year old, can''t enjoy it even if you want to." a soft voice came from the outside, as if the cold morning had warmed the sun because of her soft words.


    The crowd looked at the angry star and smiled stiffly.


    "I brought some food for Qianxun love. Since you are all here, it''s just for use together." Ziyan glanced at one side and looked brightly at the star smile behind her, and added softly, "Oh, by the way, the childe told me that star smile is a guest. My aunt won''t forget the white porridge."

 Chapter 72

    The star smiled and looked at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu coughed and said, "where does the white porridge taste, you''d better add some pickled vegetables." Gong Zilin picked his eyebrow and raised his hand towards song Ningyu.


    "It''s worthy of being my son''s wife. Come here." song Ningyu is only two steps away from him. Song Ningyu didn''t pass by. Song Ningyu was dragged by him. Anyway, I have nothing to do today. I''m just free.


    A meal was attended by Xingxiao. The big guys laughed constantly. Xingxiao was very tragic and became the object of everyone''s teasing! The food full of cheeks supports the lovely doll, which is very cute. Ziyan often teases him and gets a sentence. When I get the antidote, I''ll see how I deal with you!


    Song Ningyu even wondered why Xingxiao came to the palace? If you want to find the treasure map, there is no movement at all. You should eat and drink. You have nothing to do. You flirt with the concubine in the house with a lovely face and the heart of a 22-year-old man. Then, from time to time, you run to her room and take her as an apprentice.


    Every time, song Ningyu ignored it.


    After a meal, song Ningyu was free again. Ziyan is often in Qianxun''s courtyard. When she sees two people talking and laughing occasionally, she feels a little bad, but she is really happy for Qianxun. It''s good to have Ziyan with Qianxun without her.


    Ziyan is Gong Zilin''s person, so it''s natural to protect Chihiro.


    Song Ningyu saw that the sun had gradually reached noon after she had eaten. Seeing that song Ningyu had gone, Xingxiao followed her. Feng didn''t know what he said in Gong Zilin''s ear. Gong Zilin disappeared in a moment.


    Song Ningyu looked at the vast lake and frowned slightly. All kinds of swimming fish came and went in the lake. The lotus in the lake withered and died, but instead it was a piece of lotus. Unexpectedly, the lotus here could bear so many lotus.


    "This place is very strange. I can''t go out after walking with my internal power for several times. I have to withdraw my internal power to find the way." Xingxiao followed her and pointed to the lotus lake with a slightly restrained eye.


    Song Ningyu gave a faint hum, turned and walked towards the green forest yard. Xingxiao naturally followed behind.


    "You talk, how can you let me talk all by myself? I tell you, the palace is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. If I want to go out with my internal power, I can meet a group of murderers. I''m so scared that I''ll solve those people in minutes..."


    Song Ningyu slammed the bedroom door, smiled at the star and said faintly, "I''m going to take a nap. You can stay where you''re cool."


    "You sleep after eating? It''s a pig..." the chirping voice outside slowly quieted down.


    Song Ningyu looked at the two silver account hooks with Begonia flowers, stretched out his hand and pulled, motionless.


    The thing that looked like a rope and connected to the tent hook was pulled back into the bed. Song Ningyu walked around the bed and didn''t see anything special. Is there really nothing? She''s being distracted?


    Song Ningyu lay on the bed and looked at the top of the mosquito net. There was nothing. She turned around in bed for nearly half an hour and didn''t see any mechanism. Was it really her fault?


    She remembered that she had seen it in ancient books. She said that the queen of the holy ancestor of Tangguo loved Begonia flowers very much. The emperor of the holy ancestor named Begonia flowers the national flower of Tangguo. Emperor Shengzu fought outside, while queen Shengzu stabilized the interior of the court for emperor Shengzu as a regent queen.


    No wonder people say that behind a successful man, there must be a woman who supports him.


    That''s a legend of Tang kingdom.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the Begonia flowers on the edge of the bed. He only felt that the light seven color Begonia flowers were very strange. Well, the more he looked, the more strange they were. Song Ningyu pressed down one by one from red to purple, but there was no response.


    Press again instead.


    Ding!


    The two account hooks fell to the ground. Song Ningyu looked slightly and picked up the pure silver account hook on the ground. A glimmer of joy flashed in her heart. It doesn''t seem surprising that these things have been preserved so well for hundreds of years. I''m afraid there are mechanisms everywhere in this room?


    Song Ningyu looked around the wall. The room didn''t move much. The things in the room were sealed very well. Song Ningyu even found several excellent ancient tea lamps stored in the cabinet when drinking tea and looking for tea lamps once. The tea lamp looks like it was just used yesterday, but the style is clearly something hundreds of years ago.


    Song Ningyu patted the bed and pulled the mosquito net. Should this be a key? There seems to be no such hole in this room.


    I looked around the house and my eyes fell on a vase in the corner. The big vase was spinning big Begonia flowers, which was very simple and elegant from a distance.


    Song Ningyu took down the painting in the big vase. There seemed to be a small hole in the vase. Song Ningyu tentatively inserted the silver hook into it.


    Oh, yeah.


    With a sound, the row of bookcases in the study that had healed without a crack slowly opened. Song Ningyu hurriedly took out the account and put all the paintings into the big vase.


    The dark path winds down all the way, which is so similar to the path seen in gongzilin''s study, but there are rows of night pearls on both sides.


    The soft light slowly winds all the way. Song Ningyu raises his feet suspiciously and walks over carefully.


    After she walked in, the secret door suddenly closed. Song Ningyu was shocked. She tightly held a silver account hook in her hand. She just felt her eyebrows jump. Who designed it? It''s so fresh! It was definitely the first time for her to see such a delicate opportunity!


    Slowly go down and see the murals painted on the wall. The murals are more and more lifelike in the soft light of the night pearl.


    The man in the painting was the man song Ningyu had seen in the secret way of gongzilin. Tang is the holy ancestor of the emperor.


    The trend and pattern of houses in this painting are somewhat similar to those in the palace!


    But after hundreds of years, there will always be some minor changes in some parts of the palace.


    The man in the picture rides a horse to fight, and the woman is in charge of the court.


    But when the man returned from the war, the woman seemed unwilling to return the government. In a rage, the man hid a large amount of jewelry obtained from the four expeditions of Tang country. The painting didn''t say where it was hidden, but in the next painting, it was still held by people in imperial robes!


    Emperor Shengzu abdicated, and then even the empress Shengzu abdicated.


    They returned to the palace where they once lived, which is now.


    Song Ningyu suddenly envied these two people. The woman poured out all her chaotang and imperial power. In fact, what she wanted was just the emperor of Tangguo to accompany her.

 Chapter 73

    Song Ningyu went all the way down the winding path. There were no murals on the pure white wall, leaving only endless pallor. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the title interface where the Pearl of the night had been disconnected. It was too dark below, and she didn''t dare to go down again.


    Begonia flower... Begonia flower? The place where one of the night pearls is placed is printed with two Begonia flowers, and there is only one in other places. Although this one is very small, it can be seen behind the big Begonia flowers.


    She clenched her sweaty fist, took a deep breath, slowly raised her white and slender hand and extended it to the night pearl. A cold wind swept through the dark place. Song Ning was calm. Only then did she put her hand on the night pearl and wanted to take it off, but there was a mouth switch similar to the tent hook where the night Pearl was placed.


    Song Ningyu tentatively stretched out her hand.


    "Ah!"


    Song Ningyu only felt that the whole person was falling, and he fainted as soon as he was dark.


    It doesn''t matter if song Ningyu is confused, but there is chaos in the palace!


    Gong Zilin punched hard and landed on the big table of the excellent sandalwood carved Tanghua conference hall. With red eyes, the whole person is like a lion in rage! For the first time, all the subordinates of the Eighth National Congress were counted together. All of them bowed their heads and were silent. They didn''t dare to provoke this already crazy violent lion!


    "It''s been three days! There''s no news! Damn it, I don''t even know when she disappeared! Go to Wanhua building and Feilong villa and scatter the hidden flowers looking for her! If anyone finds her, the reward will be one million!"


    Ziyan stood aside and stared silently. Chihiro didn''t know about it. She''d better not know. It''s just that she can''t hide it even if she wants to hide it for three days.


    Chihiro sat pale on the chair in the Council hall, tightly corrected his handkerchief, and slowly said softly to a bunch of slaves standing in the Council hall, "tell me, when was the last time you saw Ning Yu?"


    "Second aunt, the maidservant only saw the little childe and his wife talking in the lotus lake at that time."


    "Xingxiao? Where has he gone?" Gong Zilin fiercely turned back, his eyes as sharp as a sword, shaking the slave who stood in a full conference hall down and knelt down.


    "Young master, I don''t know. I only know that Xingxiao went into the Qinglin Academy with his wife. As soon as his wife went in, she sent her out. I''m a maid..." Chihiro looked at the maid kneeling on the ground. She was the maid waiting for song Ningyu. She waited on her before she came back in July. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    "Young master, don''t worry too much. Where did madam Xu go to play?" the woman standing on one side gently stretched out her handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Gong Zilin''s face. Gong Zilin sidestepped away and said coldly, "she''s not more leisurely than you! Hurry to find her again. Post a notice to me inside and outside the house! Hurry!"


    The crowd responded to Gong Zilin''s violent drink, panicking and sinking. The wife of the palace disappeared, which immediately became another hot topic in the capital!


    Yanrou looks at the people''s disappeared back and droops her eyes slightly. Over the years, she has been silently looking at the childe. The childe is so handsome to everyone. She loves beauty very much, but she has never been too close to people.


    The people in the mansion had never seen Gong Zilin look so impatient and angry.


    It''s night, in the endless dark night.


    The palace is brightly lit, rich and luxurious.


    Gong Qingyue stood in the dark room of the imperial study and felt her blood coagulate in an instant.


    The man lying on the jade bed in the dark room, with messy clothes and cold eyes, was tightly closed at this time. Her small nose, no powder, and her thin lips with light fat red were gently pursed. She lay there quietly in plain clothes, as if she was asleep.


    Gong Qingyue fiercely retreated a few steps. Song Ningyu! How did you get here?


    Although it is not far from the palace, it is almost half an hour away! Gong Qingyue waved her hand fiercely in the air, and a dark figure knelt in front of him. "Lord."


    "Ning Yu, why are you here?"


    "Subordinates don''t know." Gong Qingyue waved his hand. The black shadow seemed to have never been here, and disappeared in a moment.


    He trembled and went to the jade bed. He raised his hand and put her nose to breathe. He was relieved. Fortunately, although weak, but still breathing.


    "Ning Yu? Ning Yu?" Gong Qingyue raised her hand and gently stroked her sleeping face. As soon as he thought that he pushed her to Gong Zilin''s side with his own hands, and as soon as he thought that she was so unprepared sleeping next to song Ningyu, a hot fire burned in his heart.


    Why is song Ningyu here? He doesn''t want to know anymore. The only thing he knows is that song Ningyu is by his side now.


    "Go and find the Ming imperial doctor!" Gong Qingyue''s voice fell, the air floated slightly, and dissipated in a moment. When Gong Qingyue saw that her lips were dry and some molt, she slowly helped her up and took the tea to feed her.


    There was no improvement in her, and the tea slid into her skirt along her slightly pale lips.


    "Damn it, how did you become like this? Who did it!" as soon as Gong Qingyue raised her hand, a man in black appeared in the dark room and said, "Lord, the lady of the palace is missing. The prince of the palace has spread hidden flowers all over Tangcheng. Anyone who can find the lady of the palace and reward her with millions of gold."


    Gong Qingyue looked at Song Ningyu lying on the jade bed and suddenly had some selfishness in her heart.


    "Check, why is she here and block the news of her here."


    "Lord, people from the Jianghu have been going to the imperial garden from time to time recently."


    Gong Qingyue waved her hand. "Those who break into the palace will be killed in a hurry." as soon as the voice fell, the shadow dissipated and there was a trace in Hong Kong.


    Gong Qingyue slowly raised Minghuang''s handkerchief to wipe Shi''s face for her. There were abrasions everywhere on her body. How did she get these injuries after all?


    The Ming imperial doctor was his confidant. He was carried by the dark guard of Gong Qingyue all the way to the imperial study with his lightness skill, which frightened the Ming imperial doctor. However, when he entered the dark room, he saw that his emperor was fine. What was bad was the woman lying on the jade bed. He was relieved.


    "Old minister, see the emperor."


    "Doctor Ming, look at it for her. What''s the matter?" looking at her, it seems that she has been lying here for several days, and he found out today! He just hates that he didn''t come to the darkroom earlier!


    The imperial doctor of the Ming Dynasty hurriedly approached Gong and explored his pulse. Then he said, "emperor, it''s OK to condense the pulse to the princess. It''s just that there are many bruises on his body. It seems that he fell from somewhere. Look, the wound has scabbed for at least three days."


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, why don''t you wake up?" it''s reasonable that she should wake up when she fell.


    "Go back to the emperor. It remains to be seen. Maybe you hit your brain, maybe."

 Chapter 74

    Gong Qingyue looked at Song Ningyu lying on the jade bed and felt that something was about to jump out of her heart.


    "Hit her head? What can the doctor do to wake her up?"


    "The old minister prescribes some medicine to remove blood stasis and recuperate the body. Maybe he wakes up in one day, maybe ten days and a half months. Please wait patiently." the Ming imperial doctor stood aside respectfully.


    Gong Qingyue nodded, and suddenly a glimmer of light flashed in her brain. "Then, if you hit your brain, what are the sequelae?"


    "This... Also depends on the individual''s physique, ranging from sleeping to amnesia. According to the situation of Congning to the princess, if you wake up, you are likely to have transient amnesia." Gong Qingyue clenched her hand fiercely. Transient amnesia


    "It''s a hard night to love Qing." when Gong Qingyue looked at Song Ningyu, she always had a few soft threads. The Ming imperial doctor retreated a few steps and suddenly said, "emperor, now the lady of the palace is missing, but the lady of the palace is in the emperor''s study. It''s really wrong. Please think twice and the old minister will leave."


    Gong Qingyue sighed slightly at the bright and easy to learn candle and the bright and soft night pearl next to the candle. Why didn''t he know? Just, I want to keep her around for a while. Gong Qingyue took the bright yellow cloak and wrapped song Ningyu slowly. She bent down to pick her up and went straight to the bedroom.


    Doctor Ming won''t publicize this matter. He knew what cracks would appear on the surface of the royal family and the palace family once they were publicized.


    In the inky night, Gong Qingyue slowly held song Ningyu through the Queen''s nine winding corridor and returned to the bedroom.


    "All step back. I don''t want to hear any rumors in the palace about today''s affairs, do you understand?"


    "Yes" the maid in the inner hall blessed herself slightly, bowed her head, turned and walked out. Gong Qingyue looked at Song Ningyu sleeping on the dragon''s bed and felt his fingertips tremble slightly. He never thought that there would be such a day. He never thought that song Ningyu would also sleep on his dragon''s bed!


    "What should I do with you?" Gong Qingyue sat by the bed, with many things struggling and entangled in her eyes.


    Gong Qingyue stayed with song Ningyu for one night until the sky lit up slightly. The eunuch on one side reminded Gong Qingyue that it was time to go to court, and he didn''t come back. The palace maids came to change clothes and wash for the emperor, but suddenly found that the emperor hadn''t slept all night, let alone take off his Dragon Robe.


    "Watch her well. Without my order, those who break into the bedroom can kill first and then play! Report to me as soon as she has any news." Gong Qingyue raised her hand slightly, and the maid changed her imperial dress for Gong Qingyue. Gong Qingyue strode out of the bedroom after repeated warnings.


    "Well, isn''t this a gift to the princess? How..." those palace maids were surprised when their eyes fell on the woman on the bed. One of them quickly covered her mouth, frowned and scolded, "don''t want to live? If others ask, don''t say it."


    "Didn''t the emperor make an order to marry the princess to the son of the richest man in the world? Why?" why did he take song Ningyu back to his bedroom? No matter what, it''s just returning to Ning Yu palace.


    "Can you easily guess the emperor''s mind? Don''t make a sound. The girl seems to be waking up." the maid in waiting saw song Ningyu frown slightly and immediately shut her mouth. They stood beside the Dragon bed staring at Song Ningyu.


    "Come on, I guess I''m going to wake up. Go and inform the emperor."


    Gong Qingyue was about to step into the hall, when she saw the girl in the bedroom running here in a hurry. Gong Qingyue glanced at the head of the close eunuch. "I can''t go to the early court today. Let the minister hand over a discount if I have something to do."


    The people with Gong Qingyue hurried back to the emperor''s bedroom. As soon as Gong Qingyue stepped into the bedroom, he saw song Ningyu sitting in bed, and his cold eyes changed.


    "Are you the emperor?" song Ningyu looked at the palace, and suddenly said faintly.


    The tone is the same as before, but it is a little alienated and cold. Gong Qingyue sat beside the bed happily.


    "You wake up, but what else do you feel unwell? I''ll ask the doctor to have a good look for you."


    "Who am I? Are you the emperor? Is that me? Am I your concubine?" song Ningyu glanced at the palace maids in a room, his eyes fell on his body, his hands and face, and there were large and small wounds in every part of his body.


    Gong Qingyue was so happy that she saw her go on, "I can''t be your concubine. Who am I? Did you save me? How did you save me?"


    The women in the whole bedroom smacked to themselves. The girl was so smart. It seems that whether a person has hurt his brain has nothing to do with her wisdom. What Gong Qingyue wanted to say was blocked in her throat.


    She even lost her memory and was obviously alienated from him. He shook his head with a bitter smile. "Are you hungry? I''ll let someone pass the meal." song Ningyu looked at his lost eyes suspiciously and said, "what''s our relationship? Why am I in the palace?"


    Gong Qingyue didn''t want to answer her questions. He didn''t even think about how to answer her questions. He had to stand up and step back, but said, "if I say you are my queen, can you trust me?"


    Gong Qingyue spoke, a pair of dark eyes like the night looked at her tightly, and a trace of subtlety and expression on his face were included in the bottom of his eyes.


    Song Ningyu incredibly pointed to herself and raised her eyebrows. She looked over Gong Qingyue and looked at the group of palace maids. Suddenly she smiled and said, "the emperor is kidding? They call me the princess. I haven''t seen the princess who is the queen." the faint smile was tinged with a bit of ridicule. Gong Qingyue''s eyes gently swept the palace maids standing aside.


    "If you believe, what does it matter what others say?"


    Song Ningyu covered her head and shook it. She just felt dizzy in front of her eyes. Some fuzzy shadows flashed one by one. What was it that was so fast that she couldn''t catch it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Go to doctor Ming..."


    "No problem, don''t bother the emperor so much." song Ningyu stretched out a hand and firmly grasped Gong Qing''s bright yellow dragon robe, which was tightly grasped in her hand. Gong Qingyue didn''t even blink. She fiercely hugged her in her arms and shouted to the palace maid, "what are you doing? Go and invite the Ming imperial doctor!"


    Song Ningyu grabbed Gong Qingyue''s Dragon Robe and patted his head with one hand. It was too uncomfortable to feel dizzy and full of shadows. She felt as if the whole person was going to explode.


    Gong Qingyue hesitated for a moment, raised her hand and cut her back neck. As if waiting for treasure, he gently put her back on the Dragon bed. He got up, glanced at the two palace maids and said coldly, "when did I say she was a princess? Huh?"


    The two palace maids trembled with fear and shrank into a ball and dared not speak again. It was not until the Ming imperial doctor hurried in from the outside that Gong Qingyue raised her hand. "Get up and learn to do things in the future."


    "Thank you, Emperor."

 Chapter 75

    Rumors began to spread in the imperial palace. It was said that the emperor''s golden house had hidden a beauty in the emperor''s bedroom. Otherwise, the emperor hadn''t even stepped into the back palace in the past seven days. Countless concubines stood at the door and were coldly blocked back by the guards. There was a Palace Qingyue''s inexcusable command, and no one had the courage to break in without authorization.


    In autumn, yellow fallen leaves covered the whole streets of Tangcheng, large and small, just like flowers in full bloom. There is only one place in Tangcheng, which is still full of flowers. That is the imperial palace of Tangcheng.


    There are the best gardeners who cultivate the best flowers. The outdated and non outdated flowers are cultivated from the greenhouse and placed in the place where the emperor comes and goes. Even if those flowers can only be seen by him, it is also the blessing of the potted flower.


    At this time, the golden black slowly went towards the momentum of noon. The golden sun swept through the magnificent palace, adding a touch of dignity and grandeur, and subtracting a lot of autumn chill.


    At this time, a large group of concubines gathered at the door of the Panlong hall. When they stood far away, they felt a strong smell of fat and powder coming from their faces. It was not that the smell was bad, but they couldn''t stand it if they were mixed more.


    Song Ningyu used meals and glanced slightly at the concubines who stood outside the hall and stretched their necks to look inside. His cold eyes flashed by. What do those women have to do with her?


    "You said earlier, I am a princess?"


    "Back to the girl, the slave and maid don''t know anything." song Ningyu sighed slightly. The two people don''t know how. As soon as she woke up, she asked what. She asked three unknowns. Back to a word, the slave and maid didn''t know anything.


    In my memory, she never came to this bedroom. She stayed in this bedroom for seven days! For seven days, every time she wanted to go out for a walk, the two palace maids would persuade her to go back. Then the emperor arrived. When song Ningyu saw Gong Qingyue, he just felt that his headache was getting worse and worse.


    "Those people are the emperor''s concubines?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and asked knowingly. She just wanted the two little maidservants to say something else! The two men looked at each other, and one of them came forward and said, "girl, do you want them to come in?"


    All the pearly treasures in the Dragon Palace are presented in front of us. If you take them out, they are worth an ordinary civilian for a lifetime. It''s just a pity that they are in the Imperial Palace, especially in the hands of the emperor.


    "Since it''s the emperor''s concubine, naturally it''s under the emperor''s control. You all go down and I''ll stay alone." song Ningyu waved and straightened her Su satin brocade robe. She doesn''t like cumbersome palace clothes. Gong Qingyue doesn''t know where to get her such clothes that fit her and suit her appetite.


    Song Ningyu felt really relieved after the two maids retired.


    Where did those two men come to take care of her maidservant? They came to watch her under the order of Gong Qingyue!


    Song Ningyu doesn''t like it here and doesn''t like this kind of life very much. However, she can''t remember what to do next. At present, she doesn''t even have a plan. Can she only sit in the middle of the palace?


    Song Ningyu slowly glanced at the plain brocade robe and frowned. His eyes fell on the window. In short, go out of the Palace first. It''s impossible for Gong Qingyue to let her go, so she can only leave by herself!


    She had just opened the window when a small head poked in. Song Ningyu''s cool look was stunned for a moment, so he threw the vase by the hand window at the lovely baby face.


    The eight year old child unexpectedly raised his feet when the vase was about to fall to the ground, hooked up the vase, threw it over, and the golden blue and white porcelain vase fell into the child''s hands. The child was very surprised to see her. Her eyes, which were as moist as grapes, blinked from time to time, revealing a thick joy.


    "I''ll tell you, you''re so old that you can lose it inexplicably? Why did you come to the imperial palace? I''ve been walking in the tunnel in your study for a few days. I''m so tired. Ouch, the emperor doesn''t want to give you to Jinwucangjiao? You have a family. You''re thousands of..." the lovely baby patted the dust clothes on her, Talking to her.


    The heavy clothes and robes were photographed with thick ash under the action of Xingxiao. Song Ningyu looked at him coldly and fiercely cut off what he said. "Who are you?"


    The cool tone blocked the words of Xing''s smile back to his throat. Xingxiao threw himself in front of the golden screen window lattice with a fierce force, and the whole person jumped into the bedroom.


    Xing Xiao looks at Song Ningyu''s expression as if he is looking at a monster. Darling, how long did song Ningyu stay in the palace? Don''t even know him?


    "I''m a star smiling, holy ghost face! I''ve worked hard to follow you into the tunnel of the broken study. You even forget who I am! Hum! What''s delicious in the imperial palace? It''s exquisite, but it doesn''t taste..."


    Song Ningyu sat aside, his eyes slightly provoked, and the little boy in front of him was ashen and dusty, and the light blue clothes and robes were almost invisible by the ash. Rao is so, it doesn''t reduce the little boy''s pride!


    That pride was reflected on the eight year old''s body. Just looking at it like this, people wanted to laugh.


    The star smiled and saw her pursing her lips. The smile between her cold eyebrows and eyes could not be stopped. Suddenly he tooted his mouth and was very angry.


    "Come here, I''ll take your pulse for you. I don''t even know you, you crazy and heartless woman! The man surnamed Gong outside is looking for you and is turning over the sky of Tangcheng." seeing song Ningyu just sitting aside and silently looking at him, the little boy is not angry.


    It doesn''t matter. If song Ningyu doesn''t come, he''ll go. A man should be able to bend and stretch!


    Although song Ningyu didn''t believe him, she also felt that the little boy in front of her was very cute. The bright eyes were full of surprises from the moment she saw her. The things in those eyes were so simple. She could not help believing it, as if she had known the little boy for a long time.


    "You..." the little boy felt his pulse and looked at her in shock! No wonder!


    No wonder she feels a little different. No wonder she doesn''t recognize her. She has transient amnesia! Normally, it''s almost ten days. It''s time for amnesia to wake up. Now there''s no half silk reaction, but amnesia tends to strengthen!

 Chapter 76

    Song Ningyu saw that his look had changed greatly, and a trace of fluctuation flashed in his cold eyes. "What''s the problem?"


    Xingxiao wants to jump up! i see!


    "You lost your memory, but the Emperor didn''t have any good intentions. If you drink medicine, your temporary amnesia should recover in the past ten days." Xingxiao glanced at the Panlong hall and fell on the red candle with high fever.


    Dragon and Phoenix candle? Isn''t that for marriage? Why is it still burning in broad daylight? The emperor is really interesting. He married her with a decree. Now he''s going to hide her in the golden house again, won''t he? No, at least half of him. How can she fall into the hands of the emperor.


    "Go with me! I''ll take you out of the palace! The broken imperial garden of the palace is busy recently. No one can stop us from going out like this!" Xing Xiao clenched his fist and dragged song Ningyu out!


    Song Ningyu was slightly surprised that she was dragged away by an eight year old child, and that direction was still the main hall exit of Panlong hall, so she swaggered out?


    "Let go!" song Ningyu''s cool voice showed a chill. Xing smiled and stopped running forward. He raised his hand and turned it in his pocket for a long time. Finally, he turned out a white porcelain vase the size of his thumb. Song Ningyu doesn''t know anything about himself now. Where is willing to leave with the little boy like this?


    Moreover, this is the imperial palace. Countless internal experts gather here to escape? Is it possible for him to be the dark guards and the royal guards?


    "Why do you become stupid when your brain is broken? I''m saving you, you know? The emperor is not a good thing! You..."


    Without waiting for the star''s joke to settle, a sharp voice sounded outside, "the emperor has arrived!"


    The star smiled and looked at the cold and calm song Ningyu. Song Ningyu didn''t make a sound, but slowly sat on the desk in the Panlong hall, took a Book of Tang Dynasty and wild history and read it. Xing smiled, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll see you again at night. If you don''t go with me at that time, I''ll daze you and take you away. It''s better to be cheated by this dignified emperor here!"


    Xing Xiao''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of song Ningyu''s desk a few steps away. In the next moment, he saw a bright yellow dragon robe with a gentle voice and a light voice. "Can there be a headache?"


    Gong Qingyue saw song Ningyu sitting quietly in front of the desk, staring at the unofficial history of Tang country, as if the whole person had been integrated into the book. The delicate willow eyebrows, the small nose, slightly biting the red lips, the white shellfish teeth, the white and delicate skin blowing and breaking, exuded an attractive aroma like an apple in the light of the red candle.


    Gong Qingyue raised her hand behind her. A roomful of palace maidservants rushed out and retreated clean. Until the bright yellow figure of Gong Qing''s moon appeared beside song Ning, he raised his hands and put them on her shoulders.


    "Emperor! When did you come? The people''s daughter didn''t know that she should die if she lost her welcome." song Ningyu fiercely retreated a few steps away from Gong Qingyue before stopping. Gong Qingyue''s hand was frozen in the air. He smiled at her gently.


    "I just saw that you were reading, so I didn''t bother you. How can I think of reading the unofficial history of Tang country?" the unofficial history of Tang country, unofficial history and unofficial history, doesn''t mean those things that are not well known to everyone. True and false. It''s better to believe in books than to have no books, but who will verify the words and sentences about the people in the books.


    Song Ningyu stood aside and said faintly, "the people''s daughter has been here for ten days." she has been here for ten days. Vaguely, she always feels that some important people have been forgotten by her. Gong Qingyue sighed slightly and whispered low. Yes, ten days.


    In front of song Ningyu, he never saw any trace of hope. How smart she was, how could she not know what he was thinking, but how he wished she could say something and give him a good time!


    "Then watch it here. I''ll go to see the folding and come back with you later." seeing Gong Qingyue leave, song Ningyu suddenly couldn''t read the thick book of unofficial history of Tangguo. She was very upset. Where were those memories? Why did the little boy say that Gong Qingyue was not a good man?


    The Imperial Palace was calm under the moon, but there was a decadent trend in the palace. The whole palace was full of muck. The royal clothes that had changed one pattern a day had been worn on him for several days. He could look for people as usual for the first seven days, but later, he couldn''t lift his spirit anymore.


    A man, conquer the world, a woman, conquer a man. Maybe that''s what I mean?


    The main room of the palace was full of wine jars, and the palace Zilin was sitting in a pile of wine jars, drunk and confused. A purple figure came from outside like a meteor. When he saw Gong Zilin lying on the couch in messy clothes and full of wine, his eyebrows frowned fiercely. Unexpectedly, song Ningyu''s disappearance hit him so much!


    "Childe, you can''t drink any more!" Ziyan stretched out his hand to snatch the wine in Gong Zilin''s hand, but where is Gong Zilin''s opponent? Gong Zilin flung her sleeves fiercely, and an internal force bounced her away.


    Ziyan finally stabilized.


    "She is so like her... So like her, I lost her. Ziyan, I lost her again."


    "Childe, those are two different people." Ziyan slowly sat beside Gong Zilin for ten days. Even if she came to ask him not to drink any more every day, it was still futile! Song Ningyu may be the only one who can persuade Gong Zilin.


    "Gong, get out of here!" a figure came like a broken bamboo, stepped into the air, fell in front of the main courtyard of the palace like a wandering dragon, and ran angrily inside.


    "Xingxiao!" Gong Zilin saw that the missing Xingxiao came back, and the wine jar in his hand was ruthlessly thrown on the ground by him. His dark eyes twinkled with streamer and color, which was so beautiful. Ziyan knew that only when his mood fluctuated more, his calm and deep eyes like the sea would be more beautiful.


    Outside the main house, the two people were burning a fire in their hearts. Without saying a word, they became entangled together. The internal power of their fists and feet and the shadow of their swords caused a sensation in the palace one layer after another. However, after a while, the people in the palace came to order. They saw a small Xingxiao and Gong Zilin fighting on the roof. The speed was amazing!


    The tiles on the roof were flying everywhere. For a moment, the slaves who used to watch the play scattered one after another and escaped clean!

 Chapter 77

    Chihiro was held by hibiscus and walked slowly towards the main house. Standing at the door, Chihiro was hurt by the flying tiles. Thanks to the fast response of purple smoke and hibiscus, one kicked off the glazed tiles and the other stood in front of muqianxun. Everyone was relieved to see that muqianxun was all right.


    That''s a weak knot in the palace. If you get hurt or stimulated, it''s estimated that Gong Zilin should lift the palace!


    Mu Qianxun''s gorgeous face was almost transparent pale. She slowly walked into the yard of the main house. She saw that several noble begonias in the yard were broken at the waist, and the ground was covered with the residue left when the internal forces of tiles and trees were combined. Then look at the little boy who was fighting with Gong Zilin on the roof.


    Both of them are like a raging lion. They are small. Their momentum and strength can receive Gong Zilin''s move. Gradually, the little boy shows weakness.


    Mu Qianxun stood on the roof and shouted coldly, "stop if you want to find Ning Yu earlier!"


    silence! A moment of silence! The two men in the fight suddenly withdrew their murderous spirit. If Ning Yu is here, he will certainly look on coldly with a smile? A trace of worry flashed in Qianxun''s eyes, and then it turned into tenacity.


    No matter what Chihiro does, she supports her. She can''t bear so much as Chihiro alone. She also wants to be the help of Chihiro!


    Xingxiao stood at the other end of the yard opposite Gong Zilin. "Hum, Gong, don''t you know your wife is lying in someone else''s bed? Waste, you still drink like this? Compared with that man, you are just..."


    "What did you say! Say it again!" Gong Zilin suddenly appeared in front of Xingxiao, whose face was stiff! Dare you just play with him for so long to tease him and let him fail? Suddenly the fire in my heart rose again!


    "Hum! What I''m talking about is you, waste. Your wife is lying in someone else''s bed. You''re still drinking here. I despise people like you most in my life." Xingxiao ignores the hand holding his skirt and pulling him up.


    Gong Zilin was furious for a moment and said word by word, "where is she?"


    "Naturally, she should be there! By the way, I''ll tell you a bad news." Xing smiled and glanced at Qian Xun, who was tightly correcting his plain veil, and planned to tell the truth. After all, he could see that song Ningyu cared about this woman very much.


    "Say!" Gong Zilin''s whole body exudes a fierce murderous spirit. It seems that as long as he tells him who the man is, he will immediately rush up and cut the man into pieces. Xingxiao was shocked to silence by the fierce murderous spirit.


    "She lost her memory."


    Boom!


    Like a pot of oil, it burst into a pot in Gong Zilin''s brain. Amnesia? Amnesia? Does she remember him?


    "How is she? Does it matter? Is it hurt? How can she lose memory?" Chihiro took a step forward, pulled Xingxiao from Gong Zilin''s hand, firmly clasped Xingxiao''s shoulder and looked at him worried.


    Xingxiao shook his head and snorted coldly. "She''s having a good time. She eats well and sleeps soundly. I don''t even know me when I go! I''m so angry." Qian Xun was relieved to hear what he said. His body shook slightly.


    Hibiscus raised her hand on Chihiro''s shoulder with sharp eyes and said anxiously, "young lady, if you have a childe, you will certainly save your wife. Don''t worry. Let''s go back and have a rest first. Otherwise, when your wife comes back, it''s time to nag you again." Chihiro stood with hibiscus and nodded.


    "Please also bring Ning Yu back." Gong Zilin nodded, and his eyes fell on Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao retreated without trace, and shouted, "do you dare to be rude to me? I''m a ghost face saint!" Gong Zilin smiled and didn''t smile. He stared at the ghost face Saint like a wolf.


    The star smiled and swept his eyes. The sky gradually darkened. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he broke out!


    "She''s in the room where the emperor sleeps in the palace! Don''t be impulsive." Gong Zilin clenched his fist fiercely. Gong Qingyue! He didn''t doubt it, but every time, every time his subordinates went down to check, they didn''t find any trace! He has also secretly checked it himself several times, but he still doesn''t see half a silk!


    He was careless!


    "Go!" Gong Zilin smiled at the star and ran straight to the palace at the speed of a meteor chasing the moon. Why does he need the cover of night to enter the palace! Holding Xingxiao''s collar, he ran directly into the gate of the palace. The guard at the gate saw a flash of shadow in front of him, and there was nothing in a moment.


    People were so frightened that they thought they had seen a ghost! Xingxiao is very dissatisfied with being carried by him with his arm, but the strength of others seems to be many times higher than him! He had to bear it first, and then see if he could find a chance and retaliate again!


    "Yo, isn''t this the emperor''s son-in-law? Why are you here? I remember that the Emperor didn''t send an imperial edict to attach a horse." Gong Zilin coldly swept the door of the imperial study and smiled. His face was eager to bloom. The head eunuch of the interior government wanted to bloom. The chief eunuch saw his fierce and cold eyes and turned his words.


    "Wait a minute, I''m just... Alas, this is the imperial study, you can''t break in without permission..."


    "I know why you want to see the emperor. You''d better shut your mouth to me." Gong Zilin put the eight year old doll aside, turned and strode towards the imperial study.


    The eunuch manager behind him was crying. Sang wanted to ask for two words for himself, but he saw that Gong Qingyue had some killing intention in looking at him. He was scared and dared not speak.


    "Let''s all go down." Gong Qingyue pointed the center of her eyebrows and put the Zhu pen aside. Her eyes met Gong Zilin''s eyes full of killing intention, but her eyes were calm. He knew Gong Zilin would come, but he never thought he would come so soon. Maybe, fast, just he thinks.


    Gong Zilin''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. "I can''t imagine that the emperor can pay so much attention to a princess who was personally married. I have to admire it. However, please understand one thing. From now on, she can only be my person. Even if she is dead, it is also my ghost."


    Gong Qingyue sighed slightly and stood up slowly. He knew what Gong Zilin meant by his sarcasm.


    "She''s in the Panlong hall." Gong Qingyue''s face was as warm as jade, without even a trace of concealment.


    "I''ll keep this account, and I''ll count it with the emperor in the future!" Gong Zilin glanced at him coldly, turned and strode towards the Panlong bedroom hall, the weak woman! He was so worried and worried!

 Chapter 78

    When Gong Zilin appeared at the door of Panlong hall in a mess, with a broken face and a fierce spirit, he frightened the guards. Holding weapons, they blocked the door of the Panlong hall. Lang said, "the emperor has ordered that the task force should not enter the Panlong hall, otherwise they will kill first and then play. Please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    Gong Zilin coldly spit out two words "get out." the cold and fierce murderous spirit shocked a row of guards, and they only felt their backs cold.


    The lights in the imperial palace were gradually lit up, reflecting the more magnificent bedroom. Gong Zilin''s fist clattered in his hand. Xingxiao chased up from behind and shouted angrily at the row of guards, "you all get out of the way. People pick up their wives. What are you doing?"


    The guards stood side by side in front of Gong Zilin, his face and back were wet with sweat, but his face remained unchanged. "If so, please ask someone to pass a message. If the princess is inside, he will come out naturally." Gong Zilin raised his legs and appeared behind the guards in a moment, walking like a meteor into the Panlong hall! There was a pair of dragon and Phoenix candles burning in the hall. Gong Zilin was angry when he looked at the red candles. As soon as he raised his hand, a pair of red candles went out under the light.


    The guard was about to go in. He ran up angrily and said, "the emperor ordered that the Panlong hall return to normal access."


    Xing smiled and glanced at the eunuch. He leaned forward and touched his white face. He shook his head. "It''s so easy to apply makeup. It''s not so ugly that I feel pain in my heart."


    There was a sudden roar in the room. "Get out!"


    Listening to the sound, the people hurried into the Panlong hall. They saw the princess Ning Yu lying on the bed in the Panlong hall, her clothes slightly disordered, and her dark and waist long hair glowing soft and bright under the light. This is not the point. The point is that the son-in-law is lying on the ground! People just think their eyes are straight!


    Song Ningyu pointed to Gong Zilin and said coldly, "get out! If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you!" song Ningyu fiercely took a knife from the pillow and looked at the knife. Gong Zilin suddenly smiled and remembered what Xing Xiao said before. She... Lost her memory?


    "Madam, how come you can''t even remember being a husband when you came back to the palace?" song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin, who was lying in a charming posture in front of him. He just felt that the corners of his eyes were pumping. What is a husband? Is she married?


    Gong Zilin glanced at the stunned imperial guards standing there. Song Ningyu patted the edge of the bed and shouted to the imperial guards, "what are you doing? Throw him out!" song Ningyu''s cold voice was full of supreme dignity. Those imperial guards subconsciously were about to reach out to Gong Zilin.


    His eyes fell on Gong Zilin''s faint look, relaxed again, wiped the sweat on his face, smiled at Ning Yu, who sat on the Dragon bed, and said, "the princess must not be angry with her son-in-law. The servant will go out now."


    In the blink of an eye, the imperial guards who had been watching the excitement ran away with the palace maids. Gong Zilin glanced at the star smile on one side, and the star smile touched his nose and hummed. "I went to the imperial dining room to see if there was anything delicious. I haven''t had a normal meal for many days."


    "Madam, for the sake of your amnesia, I''m not angry for my husband. My husband came to pick you up." seeing song Ningyu looking at her warily, Gong Zilin slowly stood up from the ground and patted the ash on his body. He was full of wine and chin beard. Song Ningyu''s cold and dry face finally looked a little different.


    She took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, raised her eyebrows and said, "are you sure that the princess''s husband is such a slovenly man?"


    Gong Zilin was angry! Who is he doing this for? Song Ningyu is still in trouble! Gong Zi wanted to carry song Ningyu on his shoulder and take him away, but he saw the dagger in Song Ningyu''s hand shining fiercely.


    There was a strong murderous spirit in those cold eyes, which made Gong Zilin look down slightly.


    His face became very sad for a moment. "Madam, they all say that one night husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness. Although you and I have been married for a long time, I can''t think of how to be a husband. You even point your knife at a time when you are a husband."


    The dagger song Ningyu held tightly fell to the bottom of the bed with a thud. Song Ningyu covered her head and felt terrible pain! Countless shadows pass in front of her mind. Those vague shadows are entangled in her dreams day and night in these ten days!


    "What''s the matter with you? Ning Yu!" Gong Zilin fiercely came forward and held her in his arms. Song Ning Yu fiercely held her head and shook it. Xing smiled and carried the food cheated from the little maid in waiting. He walked slowly towards this side. He heard the shrill voice from the Panlong hall. At present, he couldn''t take anything, Throw it at your feet as if there was a wind and go to the Panlong hall!


    "What''s the matter with her?" as soon as Xingxiao rushed into the Panlong hall, he saw that song Ningyu was leaning against Gong Zilin''s arms. His eyebrows were so painful that he straightened them into a line. He came forward and looked at them carefully. He stretched out his hand on song Ningyu''s pulse, and his eyebrow color stretched slightly.


    Chaogong Linlang said, "congratulations."


    "We didn''t do anything!" Gong Zilin glanced coldly at Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao burst into laughter. The laughter immediately rang through the Panlong bedroom hall. Song Ningyu finally fainted in Gong Zilin''s arms.


    Xing Xiao raised his hand and patted Gong Zilin on the shoulder, laughing and said, "hahaha, I''m not saying congratulations. She has children, hahaha! With her personality, how can she let others casually... Hahaha."


    "Say the point." the murderous spirit on Gong Zilin poured out, and the cold murderous spirit firmly locked Xingxiao. Xingxiao closed his lips and shook his hand. Don''t laugh, don''t laugh. This man is now a violent lion. Where can he still have a handsome posture?


    "It seems that she has taken the anti stasis medicine I gave her, and it will hurt for a while. Believe me, when she wakes up, those memories will come back." she should have woke up before, but it''s a pity that the emperor was too stingy. At first glance, she knew that she didn''t match the amount of medicine. It is estimated that the medicine was less and didn''t work, so she recovered so slowly.


    Gong Zilin breathed a long sigh of relief, and fierce waves appeared in his dark eyes. Gong Qingyue, one day, we will figure out this account together!


    When song Ningyu woke up, he saw that a room full of people were staring at her. There was no space to blink. Gong Zilin sat down and drank tea. The ruffian''s smile around his mouth was like heaven. Seeing that song Ningyu woke up, yanrou handed the handkerchief to Chihiro sitting at the head of the bed.


    "Madam woke up. We were all shocked to see her brought back by the childe."


    "Ning Yu, do you feel better?" Chihiro held song Ning Yu''s hand. Song Ning Yu found that her hand was cold.


    "I''m fine. Go back where you came from." song Ningyu rubbed his forehead and smiled gently at Qianxun.

 Chapter 79

    In Song Ningyu''s words, those sitting and standing concubines got up and retreated one after another. Yanrou politely took the medicine from Hibiscus and said to song Ningyu softly, "madam, please remember to take the medicine on time. It''s better and faster. The childe knows that madam is missing. The whole person who is worried has changed."


    Song Ningyu glances at the yanrou that Yu Guang falls on Gong Zilin. Yanrou''s bright red nails are beautiful and slender. Her weak boneless hands hold the medicine bowl, and one hand holds the medicine spoon to song Ningyu''s mouth.


    "You can go down and have a rest. Just give it to me." Qianxun raised his hand to take the medicine in yanrou''s hand. Yanrou nodded and wanted to pass it to her. Something went wrong. The medicine fell to the ground with a bang, and the black medicine juice with medicine fragrance splashed all over the ground.


    Mu Qianxun Yu Guang glanced at Song Ningyu and was relieved to see her clear eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, my sister wasn''t burned by the medicine stain? It''s my sister who''s not good, it''s my sister who''s not steady..."


    "It''s just medicine. Let people boil it again. Yanrou, you go out with me. There''s Qianxun here." Gong Zilin stood up. His evil face really fell in love with the city with a smile. Song Ningyu clenched her fist tightly. Those things of her amnesia came and went during her coma!


    Unexpectedly, Gong Zilin rushed to the palace for her, and even brought her back in front of the emperor. She stayed in the emperor''s bedroom in the imperial palace for nearly ten days. For those ten days, the Emperor just came to dinner with her every day, occasionally talked, or looked at her quietly with a cup of tea. Song Ningyu even felt that the emperor was interested in her.


    But now, whether intentionally or unintentionally, she can only be song Ningyu, who was married by the emperor and married Gong Zilin.


    "Miss Ning Yu, yanrou went out with the childe..." Hibiscus bit her lips and hesitated what to say, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Song Ningyu waved his hand and smiled. "He goes his way. I cross my bridge. What''s the matter?"


    Hibiscus looked at mu Qianxun. That''s not what she meant!


    "Hibiscus, go and boil a bowl of medicine again. Remember, everything must be handled by yourself." before July came back, it was inconvenient for Hibiscus to run to two yards alone. Mu Qianxun and Qi''s mother moved to song Ningyu''s yard. There was nothing missing here, except the room.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the empty account rope, and the account hook had disappeared.


    I think, Xingxiao also went in with her, but why was she in the palace? Gong Qingyue will not take her away directly from Gong Zilin, so she can only ask Xing to smile.


    "Ning Yu? What are you thinking?" Chihiro raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes. Song Ning Yu suddenly recovered, shook his head and glanced at the room. There were more chrysanthemums in autumn in the room, and the faint fragrance of flowers lingered in the room for a long time.


    "Where is Xingxiao?"


    "Here! Here, I''ve been standing here for so long. I didn''t expect you didn''t see me!" a dissatisfied voice sounded in the small hall not far away. Mu Qianxun smiled and hid so far that he couldn''t see him.


    "It''s not because these women are so bored and chattering. If they hadn''t all come to see you, I would have shut them up. So would the man surnamed Gong. Is he sick? After you wake up, it''s so different from before you wake up? It was because you wanted to die and live before. Now when you wake up, take your concubine and go out to have fun , I tell you, you can''t have such a man. Look at me! "


    Xing Xiao criticized the group of women while pointing to the sky and the earth, and criticized Gong Zilin, praising himself that there was nothing in the sky and nothing on the earth. As soon as the star smiled, balang said, "if you marry me, if I become the emperor in the future, I will give you ten li red makeup and a million iron cavalry, and the harem will leave you alone."


    Mu Qianxun pursed his lips and said with a smile, "young master, can you find the antidote?" Xing Xiao''s face, full of a strong smile and vowing to get it, immediately drooped. He really hasn''t found it yet.


    "If he loses me one day, I''ll go to you. You should remember that at that time." song Ningyu frowned and finally gave Xing a smile. Xing smiled and nodded heavily. It''s natural. How can he let his women struggle among so many women and let these gorgeous things on the outside and dirty things on the inside color song Ningyu''s pride and coolness?


    Today, song Ningyu was a joke when he made a promise, but Xing Xiao was the truth. Of course, that''s the last word.


    After song Ningyu had taken the medicine, Chihiro was supported by Hibiscus to rest. There were only Xingxiao and song Ningyu in the whole room. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the position of the only account hook and said, "how did you enter the secret way? I also walked around the room and found it inadvertently."


    "Oh, that? I was watching on the beam at that time. After you went in, I went in. I didn''t expect to see you fall down as soon as I went in. I stretched out my hand to pull you. I was still a step slow. I turned around the secret road and didn''t find anything. After three days, I turned to the exit. As soon as I went out, I found the imperial palace." Xing Xiao took out a silver curtain with Begonia from his arms and stood on tiptoe on the stool to tie things back.


    "So, the reason why I appeared in the palace was because I fell down in the secret way?"


    "It can also be said that after all, there are too many mechanisms in the secret way. I was in deep water for three days. I didn''t have anything, but there are a lot of mechanisms!" Xingxiao stared angrily at the position of the bookcase, as if the bookcase had a deep hatred with him.


    Song Ningyu was silent. Xing Xiao came up to her and winked at her mysteriously. Suddenly she said, "you don''t like the emperor? Or you like Gong Zilin?"


    "What nonsense?" song Ningyu knocked on Xingxiao''s forehead.


    Xing Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said with a meaningful smile, "no, I tell you, if you really have to find an emperor, you have to find a young master. I''m willing to empty the harem for you."


    Song Ningyu looked at him for half a ring. The lovely baby face said such words very seriously, which made people look at it and can only smile as a joke.


    "I''m the wife of the palace now. Don''t think about it." in this way, she can only find it herself when she appears in the palace. I can''t blame Gong Qingyue.

 Chapter 80

    The moonlight and lamps complement each other and illuminate the withered Heyong. In the shallow autumn, the thin and cool wind is blowing towards song Ningyu''s long black hair and thin clothes.


    She let her body tremble slightly in the cold wind, but she still couldn''t think about what was the reason for Gong Zilin''s wriggle.


    The offset moon gradually went straight into the middle sky and connected with the lotus pond into a straight line. The moon seemed to fall into the water. The cool autumn wind blew from the calm lake and shook the moon into pieces.


    A small shadow slowly stood behind her, and then a thick cloak was thrown at her.


    "I said why you disappeared in the middle of the night, which made it easy for me to find." song Ningyu took the cloak thrown by Xingxiao and didn''t put it on his shoulder. He just smiled faintly and sighed at the lake with slight waves.


    Xing Xiao stood with her in the small pavilion, silent for a while, and suddenly whispered to her mysteriously, "I''ll take you to see the interesting things in this house!" song Ningyu looked at him suspiciously, but saw the firm eyes, put on the light ink cloak and nodded.


    Two figures, one big and one small, made seven turns and eight turns in the nine winding corridor. Song Ningyu looked at the road and suddenly stopped.


    "This is the way to the main house."


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry. There''s a little master in there. Those dark guards are not the opponent of the little master!" Xing smiled and took the lead in stepping into the main house. Song Ningyu slowly followed behind him. With a flash of their body shape, they hid behind a big tree. Song Ningyu felt that his heart was about to jump out of his heart!


    His eyes fell on the main room. The light in the main room was on. It was past midnight. Why hasn''t Gong Zilin slept yet? Song Ningyu slightly raised her eyebrows and Xingxiao waved to her. Song Ningyu silently followed Xingxiao to the side of the main house.


    The people in the room gave a slight sigh, and the seeming sigh stopped song Ning Yu''s step forward. What is it that Gong Zilin found such a sad sigh?


    She sneaked close to the window and suddenly saw a picture hanging in the room through the faint crack between the windows! The eyebrows and eyes of the woman in the painting are nearly five points similar to her. If you don''t look carefully, others will really take that person as her.


    Is it because of this that Gong Zilin has to marry her?


    In those days, I helped her again and again, even saved her, and stood beside her when she needed it most. Unexpectedly, it was only for this reason? Song Ningyu was shocked!


    "Ziyan, they are so alike." Gong Zilin looked at the portrait and slowly opened his mouth. He turned his back to her. Song Ningyu couldn''t see his expression, but he could hear the deep sigh in the words. What did he sigh? The woman is dead and she''s alive?


    The woman in the painting is in her infancy, and her face is like a flower. I''m afraid I can''t find a similar one in the imperial palace built by the imperial beauty cluster. The clean and gentle breath can be unconsciously aroused by the corners of one''s lips when viewed from a distance. He is indeed a beauty. No wonder Gong Zilin has never been interested in anyone!


    Purple smoke! The woman in black standing next to her was Ziyan. Song Ningyu clenched her fist tightly.


    "Childe, I believe the old lady will not want you to add the shadow of the old lady to others." Ziyan opened her mouth faintly, and her soft words were full of thoughts. She also missed the gentle woman.


    Old lady? Is that Gong Zilin''s mother? Song Ningyu stepped back without a trace and nearly ran into Xingxiao who came to check! She smiled at the star calmly.


    "They are so alike... Ziyan, I''ve never seen anyone like her."


    i see! Song Ningyu smiled at Xing and raised her eyebrows. Xing smiled and pointed to the next room. They quietly went to the next room.


    Gong Zilin turned and looked at the closed bedroom door.


    "Childe, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Zilin took back his eyes and shook his head. He seemed to feel something just now. Maybe he thought more.


    Song Ningyu quietly turned around the main house with Xingxiao and went towards the backyard. The backyard was huge. There was a huge rockery in one corner of the backyard. Xingxiao''s small body was drilled. The rockery suddenly split into two and moved slowly towards both sides!


    Another way! It''s a winding road. There are endless night pearls on the left and right of the road! So many night pearls! Although only the size of pigeon eggs, but so many pigeon eggs all the way down, the road was illuminated very softly. She looked at the road and was stunned.


    "Hurry up, or you''ll be found." Gong Zilin''s men didn''t eat dry food. If it weren''t for his ghost face saint, he would have been beaten and thrown out!


    Seeing this, song Ningyu quickly walked into the winding underground passage with Xingxiao! As soon as I stepped in, the rockeries on both sides suddenly closed together!


    Where can I see a trace of murals on it! The whole wall was still covered with shallow moss. Xing Xiao walked in front of song Ningyu and said excitedly, "the palace covers an area of tens of thousands. Except for the palace, this place looks like a rich man. I didn''t expect that even the underground is like a palace."


    Song Ningyu answered faintly, and his eyes fell on a stone table at the end. There was nothing else.


    "Isn''t that a stone table? What did you find?" song Ningyu stepped forward and looked at the stone table carefully. The material of the stone table is very ordinary, but the table is very thick! It''s thicker than a tea cup. It''s even a rectangular stone.


    "Look!" Xingxiao raised his hand and patted the stone!


    Boom, boom.


    The flat tabletop sank down slowly. Looking at the shape, song Ningyu only felt very strange.


    "There must be something on it to open the door." song Ningyu looked closer, and the retracted place was like a ball. Song Ningyu shook his head and felt that the room was getting colder and colder.


    "I really haven''t seen it. Do you think of anything?" song Ningyu looked at the thoughtful star and smiled. She saw the cautious appearance of the little boy for the first time. The star smiled and shook his head.


    "You say, where can the emperor''s treasure be hidden?" song Ningyu would like to give him a white eye if it was not for his good quality! If she had known where the treasure was, she would have gone looking for it. Could she still follow him around here?


    "Hey, does Gong treat you as his mother? How can I treat you so well? This kind of man is unreliable. You''d better follow me!" Xing smiled and smiled very seriously. Song Ningyu glanced at him and turned around and left. This joke was almost complete.

 Chapter 81

    Song Ningyu hurried out of the rockery. Xing smiled and dragged her all the way. After hiding for a while, she brought her back to the room again. Song Ningyu suddenly remembered something, but endured it again. Now it may not be good to say it.


    "Xingxiao, why do you want to participate in the treasure?" song Ningyu sat at the table and poured him a glass of water. He was very puzzled. Looking at Xingxiao, he didn''t look like a person who lacked money. Who was it for?


    "Hum, naturally, my apprentice said that there was medicine in the treasure that could untie the young master''s rejuvenation!" Xingxiao was stabbed in the pain, raised his eyebrows coldly, and drank the tea song Ningyu poured him.


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly and said, "have you ever thought that maybe it''s just green bamboo who wants to get the treasure, and you, but he''s using you?


    Xing smiled with a cup of tea and suddenly calmed down. Her slender eyelashes hung and trembled. Song Ningyu suddenly didn''t know how to go on.


    "I know what the little rabbit is thinking. I know very well. It''s getting late. You should have a rest earlier." Xing Xiao leaped and disappeared in front of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked at the tea that had not been drunk and smiled slightly.


    Xingxiao disappeared on the glass and green tiles of the palace, but suddenly appeared in the champion''s house in the next moment.


    The Wutong leaves in the first yuan house slowly fall to the ground with the wind in autumn. In such a quiet courtyard, there is no clearness in the courtyard where the fillet worm is silent.


    There was a 14-year-old boy sitting in the yard. He wore a dark robe and lined his thin body with more slender and cold, just like a noble and cold Datura! The boy smiled at the position where Xingxiao stood with a wine cup.


    A glass of wine flew out of the boy''s fingertips and pointed at the star standing on the roof.


    "Now that you''re here, stay and have a drink... Master." Xingxiao took the glass with a trace of internal power, and the cold look was particularly uncoordinated on the lovely doll''s face!


    "The emperor has given me a great task. Do you think I should stand on the master''s side or on the emperor''s side?" the young man wore a black robe, bent his elbows, supported his head with half drunk, smiled at the star and raised his eyebrows.


    The star''s smiling face suddenly turned black.


    "Bastard! Who raised you so big? You little white eyed wolf, you''re good now. You''ve gone to the enemy country!"


    "Master, you know this is an enemy country?" green bamboo picked his eyebrow and drank the wine in his hand.


    The star was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "as a teacher, I naturally know! If I hadn''t found the antidote, I wouldn''t have fought for the treasure map. How nice of you..."


    "But the emperor has entrusted me with the task of treasure hunting, master, what should I do?" green bamboo chuckled, held the wine cup tightly in his plain hand, drank it with his head up. Star smiled and sat opposite green bamboo. Who is the master?


    "Go off in a huff, master, or you will start to teach your master when you need it." the wind slowly moved the dried leaves of the Wutong tree, and the leaves slowly fell to the ground, and found the sound of fine pieces, and the stars laughed and went away in a huff.


    Looking at the speed like a meteor chasing the moon, the boy slowly recalled a radian.


    Xingxiao stood on the roof of song Ningyu''s house, still holding a pot of wine in his hand, drinking one mouthful at a time. The cold wind blew hard on the soft and white face. Xingxiao looked at the moon and sighed slightly.


    Several figures quietly turned into the inner wall of the palace and quickly came towards song Ningyu''s bedroom. The knife shone brightly in the moonlight. Xing smiled and picked his eyebrows. He had something to do!


    Song Ningyu didn''t know what was going on outside. It was daybreak when she slept. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gong Zilin''s enlarged faces close in front of her. With oblique sword eyebrows, high nose and slightly raised Phoenix eyes, there was a romantic amorous flow in those ink eyes!


    Song Ningyu raised her foot to kick, and was firmly grasped by Gong Zilin!


    The cold temperature on Gong Zilin''s hand came straight into her heart from Song Ningyu''s feet. She took her feet back uneasily and suddenly remembered what she heard last night. The reason why Gong Zilin treated her like this is because she is very similar to her mother. When you think about it, the feeling in her eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "Gong Zilin is a fox for thousands of years. Don''t play Liaozhai with me. Just tell me if you have something to do." song Ningyu pushed Gong Zilin away, and the servant came in with something to wash. Gong Zilin picked a sword eyebrow. When did his wife start to be so cold-blooded?


    "Madam, my husband came to see you early in the morning. How can my wife say that my husband is a fox." there was a faint complaint behind me. Song Ningyu wiped her face slightly and wanted to hit the towel directly on his face!


    Song Ningyu completely ignores Gong Zilin. After washing directly, she goes to Qianxun''s yard. These days, she eats with them in Qianxun''s yard. Gong Zilin touches her nose. She just feels that song Ningyu today is inexplicable. There is a problem, but she can''t tell.


    "Madam, it''s a coincidence that my husband will go to Qianxun." song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin. OK, follow her if you like. When she went, Qi''s mother had already made breakfast and waited for her to go. Seeing that song Ningyu was still following Gong Zilin behind, Qi''s mother turned around and took more dishes and chopsticks.


    As soon as song Ningyu approached, she found that Chihiro''s face was not very good. She looked at hibiscus, which shook her head. Song Ningyu had a number in her heart. I''m afraid the lotus seeds have been used almost. There''s nothing wrong with this period of time. Why does it start to turn pale again? Song Ningyu looked inside the room, but there was nothing wrong.


    After a meal, he was very silent, and the star smile disappeared again. Everyone was used to it. After song Ningyu used it, she quietly Called Hibiscus out. Chihiro is playing chess with Gong Zilin. She just got such a chance.


    "Miss Ning Yu, please help Miss. Miss Ning Yu doesn''t know what''s wrong these two days. She often faints badly. Sometimes the whole person starts to get stiff in the middle of the night. Her face is getting whiter and whiter day by day. There is only the last lotus seed left. How good is that. Miss Ning Yu, you save my miss." Hibiscus pulls song Ning Yu to kneel down, Song Ningyu frowned tightly.


    "Show me the medicine residue that Chihiro has drunk these days!" song Ningyu also came into contact with medical skills because of Chihiro''s physical problems. Although it''s not deep, she can still distinguish the basic drugs!

 Chapter 82

    Hibiscus brought a jar of medicine after a while. "Miss Ning Yu, this is Miss Ning''s medicine this morning. Is it wrong?"


    Song Ningyu took the hibiscus medicine, poured out the medicine residue, smelled it carefully, shook his head, there was no problem, so, what was wrong? It made Chihiro change so fast in just two days.


    Holding the jar, song Ningyu raised her head and asked, "there''s no problem! How could this happen? By the way, didn''t Gong Zilin know the drunk fairy? Has the drunk fairy come to see him during this time?"


    "Zui Xianweng? HMM. I haven''t been here for a long time. Zui Xianweng once said that it''s congenital and there''s no way. We should have been so careful to raise it. There should be no big problem. Recently, this problem has occurred again. I''m afraid someone has moved behind our back, but we even make our own meals." Hibiscus looked at those drug residues and his eyes were red with anxiety!


    At present, we have solved the issue of mulianzi first, and then we can see others.


    "Madam, madam! No, the emperor is coming and waiting in the hall!" song Ningyu''s maid ran out of breath. She was relieved to see song Ningyu and hibiscus standing in the small kitchen.


    Song Ningyu gave a faint answer, handed the medicine jar in his hand to hibiscus, and asked coldly, "where''s Gong Zilin?"


    "The young master is playing chess with Miss Qianxun. The young master only said to let the young lady go to see him." song Ningyu bowed his head and straightened the reason. There was a trace of medicine residue on his body. He clapped his hands slightly. There was no problem with the medicine jar and medicine. Could there be a problem with the medicine bowl?


    "Go and take Chihiro''s medicine bowl and have a look!" the little maid was very anxious. But seeing song Ningyu''s appearance, she didn''t dare to remind her. She could only watch Hibiscus run over and quickly take the bowl back. Song Ningyu smelled it on the medicine bowl, and her eyes were full of murderous spirit!


    "You''ll use a silver bowl to hold things later. Remember, whatever you want, you must do it yourself, especially Qianxun''s medicine, not even Qi''s mother. Do you understand?" Hibiscus fiercely raised his head and looked at Song Ningyu and Qi''s mother? What does she mean?


    Song Ningyu said lightly, "I''m afraid she will be used by others. Let''s go and meet your majesty for a while!" song Ningyu patted the medicine residue on her clothes and said lightly to the little maid. The little maid finally breathed a sigh of relief. Great!


    Chihiro glanced away and strode out of the Chihiro courtyard. Song Ningyu faintly dropped a white seed. "The emperor is here, but the childe is lazy here. Is that really good?"


    Gong Zilin held the sunspot''s hand slightly, and his eyes fell on the door. The sunspot in his hand fell and said softly, "I''m afraid I''ll lay hands on him if I see him." Gong Zilin held a sunspot and exerted a slight force in his hand. The sunspot instantly turned into powder and fluttered in the wind. Chihiro''s pale face shook his head slightly.


    In fact, this man is still worried, otherwise, he will not be unconscious of the wrong sunspot.


    As soon as song Ningyu stepped into the living room, he saw the bright yellow palace Qingyue sitting on the main seat in the living room. The gentle look was full of peace. Yanrou really did his best to stand aside!


    "Emperor, my sister is coming. The civilian woman will leave." yanrou salutes the emperor slightly. She moves forward and backward. She mentions the gorgeous flower skirt, twists her graceful body and nods back to song Ningyu. Her words are as standard as everyone. Song Ningyu nods. She is worthy of being the person who follows Gong Zilin all day.


    Yan Rou is not the most beautiful, but her gentle temperament and her wrist that knows how to advance and retreat are really the best. The more she knows how to advance and retreat, the more insincere she is to Gong Zilin.


    Lvluo and ziyue are the best examples.


    "I''ve seen the emperor. The emperor''s wife is far from welcome. Please forgive me." song Ningyu nodded slightly and raised his hand. The slaves retreated one after another. For a moment, the whole hall was quiet, and Gong Qingyue''s warm eyes fell directly on song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu stood in front of Gong Qingyue with a cold breath and a straight back. Gong Qingyue sighed slightly and finally said slowly, "I just want to tell you a message." Gong Qingyue straightened her Dragon Robe and lowered her eyes to cover up the pain in her heart. The treasure must not fall into the hands of others. Otherwise, Tang country is in danger.


    "The emperor has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt. People''s women naturally dare not take it to heart." song Ningyu''s tone always shows a slight alienation, which is different from Song Ningyu, who just lost his memory and leaned against him with a headache. Song Ningyu would not give him such tenderness. Gong Qingyue clearly understood.


    The most regrettable thing is not that he can''t get it, but he never gets it, and he knows he''ll never get it, but he still can''t let go! He is struggling between wishful thinking of love and not love, hurt and don''t want to hurt! The decision is the opposite.


    "I heard that Miss Chihiro, who was missing from the Hou mansion, had congenital systemic stiffness. Recently, I found in the list of buried treasures of emperor Shengzu that there was a medicine in it that could relieve the systemic stiffness." Gong Qingyue spoke slowly, and never missed song Jingyu''s eyes with every word and sentence.


    The living room of Nuo Da is extremely quiet. The wind in autumn slowly cries in the living room. In the wide sleeves brought by the autumn wind, Gong Qingyue clearly sees her clenched hands.


    Yes, she must think that she is threatening her in disguise. Perhaps what he wants is such an effect.


    "If the emperor needs anything, just give orders directly. Why do you beat around the bush like this? As a civilian woman, the emperor wants the moon in the sky, and the civilian woman doesn''t dare not take it off." song Ningyu stood in front of Gong Qingyue, alienated with a smile and quietly retreated two steps.


    Gong Qingyue opened her mouth and finally said nothing. He slowly took out a light cyan sachet from the wide sleeves of the Dragon Robe and slowly put it on the table.


    "It''s up to you whether you keep it or lose it. It''s getting late. I''ll go back." song Ningyu stared at the back of Gong Qingyue and said coldly, "people''s wife, send it to the emperor."


    I don''t know what''s in the light cyan sachet. Just touching it like this, I feel familiar.


    Since it was given to her by the emperor, she had no reason not to! Song Ningyu slowly opened the light blue sachet embroidered with lotus flowers and lotus leaves, and looked slightly stunned.


    That''s Mu Lianzi. She originally wanted to find Mu Lianzi herself!


    Did he mean to tell her that everything about her was under his control?


    Song Ningyu tightly held the sachet in her hand and frowned at the bright yellow figure disappearing at the door.

 Chapter 83

    Gong Zilin didn''t know when to stand behind her. He took her into his arms. He smiled and said, "why does the lady look at the door like this? Because the husband is behind you, he''s not at the door."


    I thought song Ningyu would retort, but I didn''t think about it. She didn''t say anything, but stood quietly against him.


    Gong Zilin looked at Wenxiang nephrite that had suddenly softened in his arms, but he was not very happy. What''s wrong with her? So suddenly? It''s not like song Ningyu.


    "Gong Zilin, let''s cooperate." song Ningyu pulled away his arm around his waist, and his cold eyes were full of seriousness and seriousness.


    Gong Zilin was stunned, with a wicked smile on his mouth. He suddenly approached song Ningyu''s ear and whispered, "madam, I always think we''re in the same boat. What does the madam think?" the low and seductive voice stirred song Ningyu''s heart.


    Song Ningyu stepped back fiercely and suddenly said, "tonight, I''ll wait for you in my room. It''s up to you whether you come or not, but only this time." after talking, he turned and left, leaving no chance for Gong Zilin to say anything.


    Song Ningyu left the palace and went to the Wanhua building. She went through a side door, and few people would notice her. Looking at her all the way, many places in the past have been changed. Originally, it was just a simple and slightly messy kitchen, but now it has been sorted out in good order. It would be nice if that person had been here all the time, but it''s a pity.


    "Girl, this is not where an innocent woman can come. Where did you come from? Please leave." a young man picking vegetables saw song Ningyu walking around here so openly and openly. He immediately came up and smiled at her. Song Ningyu waved his hand and said, "I want to see where the money is..."


    "Oh, my aunt, you can count. I''m busy flying. I don''t even have time to fart. You''re leisurely. Why are you waiting? Go to work quickly, or deduct your salary." Qian Qianqian raised his red fingernails, and the boy on the side immediately ran back to his place and continued to pick vegetables.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and looked at the person standing in front of her for a while. She was dressed in a red and gorgeous dress. Even if her fingernails were painted with bright red cardamom, what happened to the makeup on her face? What''s the matter with the evil eyebrows and eyes and the thin powder face?


    "At the beginning, I thought you were still a person, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong. You are a personal demon!" song Ningyu finally broke through so many years of education and made a white eye for money!


    Isn''t it sick? How can it look like the top card of Wanhua building!


    "Hey, you''re not right! I think I''m actually pretty." after that, Qian Qianqian took out a mirror from his arms and took a close look at it. It''s just a mess of hairpins inserted in the comb. Who hung the two red ropes like trouser belts?


    Has money been assimilated by those women in the Wanhua building? Doesn''t he want to get the month first, so that he can eat the grass next to the nest?


    All the way, he was dragged by Qian Qian from the side door and climbed to the exclusive room of Qian Qian on the third floor. Song Ningyu looked at the room and felt that the corners of his mouth were pumping. The room was filled with all kinds of antiques, one by one, comparable to the palace!


    "Enamel gilded green vase, Hongmeng''s ice Jade Kirin, northern region''s plain wine gourd..." every time he said one, Qian Qianqian''s face became more worried. Song Ningyu''s hand fell on a green jade Ruyi. Qian Qianqian''s eyes stared at Yu Ruyi, for fear that song Ningyu''s hand would smash it.


    "Aunt, please be gentle. This is all my possessions!" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Oh, all my possessions?


    "Money is rich. Look what you look like now! Who painted the ghost makeup on your face? Ah? And the two pants and belt like ropes on your head. What''s the matter? You big man, what red Cardan..."


    "You mean, I should paint black? I don''t think black is enchanting enough!" Qian Qianqian shook his big hands painted bright red and reflecting white bones. They are actually very beautiful, but this is a man! Which man painted red Cardan!


    "..." song Ningyu decided not to comment on his dress. No wonder she heard that there was a beautiful male boss in the Wanhua building. She was so ashamed of him! This is the stuff for this line!


    "How''s the news about the treasure recently?" song Ningyu turned the topic and threw Yu Ruyi back to him.


    Qian Qianqian''s eyes changed slightly. He withdrew his enchanting smile and poured song Ningyu a cup of best tea. He replied, "the whole Jianghu is beginning to be chaotic. Everyone runs to the imperial garden of the palace to find something. Of course, some people run to the palace. It''s really strange for so many top experts. How did your group of white rabbits survive?"


    Song Ningyu knocked on the tea lamp, slowly, one by one. Qian Qianqian stepped back without trace. Last time song Ningyu knocked on the tea lamp, he almost caught himself in for song Ningyu''s information. Those lecherous old bastards! Thanks to my skill, otherwise I will be innocent!


    Sure enough, song Ningyu looked at him with a faint green light in his eyes.


    "Do you want to make a big deal?" the emperor once told her that the list of the treasure was found. With that list, she could know what medicine Qianxun needed. In this way, even if it was a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den, she would not return empty handed!


    Qian Qian nodded, then slowly shook his head, joking! Cooperate with song Ningyu? I don''t know how it will be sold!


    Song Ningyu smelled the tea lamp and suddenly said, "the emperor''s tea is good. Money is rich, don''t you think?" Gong Qingyue has never been here. However, from the investigation of the extremely fragrant snow top clouds, it must be the emperor''s tea when he went to the palace!


    With the strength of the emperor, it is impossible not to know the relationship between song Ningyu and Qian Qianqian.


    "What, I haven''t even seen what the emperor looks like. You asked me to inquire about the news last time. Those old lusters sent it. Hum, I haven''t given such valuable things to others. You have no conscience. You say that I have an affair with the emperor. Which eye of you saw me see the emperor!" Qian Qian was so angry when he saw her suspicious look.


    "Well, well, it''s my fault this time. With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to get something from the palace?"


    "Who said..."


    "The best thief in the world... Well, it seems that the emperor is on the wanted list." sure enough, the money drooped immediately. Looking at Song Ningyu with a wronged face, he wailed, "I''m with you! How can you send me to the tiger''s mouth?"

 Chapter 84

    "This is the map of the imperial palace. This is the map of the imperial guards. You should take it to study. You''d better steal it when those Jianghu people sneak into the Imperial Palace and it''s a mess." song Ningyu glanced coldly, hugged her thigh and began to wail. She pretended that she had poor money. She just felt that her eyebrows and eyes jumped badly. Is this really the best thief in the world?


    If Gong Zilin hadn''t given her the exact news, she wouldn''t even know it! And she even let a god thief take care of her money and watch the show. Sometimes even she admires herself!


    "What do you want me to steal?" Qian Qian patted his knee and stood up. At that moment, he looked serious. Song Ningyu was not used to it.


    "Treasure list." song Ningyu slowly put down the tea lamp, stood up and patted Qian Qian''s white face, rubbed the pale powder on his body, as if it wasn''t a very valuable thing, as if Qian Qian Qian, the first God in the world, stole something under the emperor''s eyelids in the Imperial Palace. It was as easy as eating!


    "Treasure list? You mean, the treasure map is true?" Qian Qianqian''s eyes lit up in an instant. The golden light made song Ningyu slightly frown. This goods are open to money. If you tell her that there are a lot of silver and treasures in the treasure, do you know if you will break into the treasure with her?


    "Now, I''m afraid it can''t be fake." suddenly, a very harmonious voice came from the next door. Song Ningyu glanced coldly at Qian Qianqian.


    Qian Qianqian touched his nose. Suddenly, a woman''s soft, boneless voice suddenly rose next door. Ah, the ecstatic, bone loving voice seemed to ignite an unknown fire in his heart for a moment.


    If you have money, touch your nose again. Song Ningyu glanced at him and sighed that he was worthless. "Nosebleed!"


    "Ah? Hey hey, there are not enough guest rooms recently, eh. It''s dry. It''s dry." song Ningyu frowned. They can hear the voice next door. Next door


    Qian Qianqian seemed to see through her mind. He held a red handkerchief in one hand, covered his nose, patted his chest in the other hand, and said firmly, "don''t worry, I''m bound to drip water. The next door is actually far away from us. If the woman''s voice is close, it''s much bigger than now..."


    Qian Qianqian looked at Song Ningyu''s back and left angrily. A trace of cunning flashed at the bottom of his eyes, and the radian of the corners of his lips became larger and larger.


    What an interesting woman.


    Song Ningyu came out of the Wanhua building and went back to Feilong villa in a carriage driven by the wind. He saw that everything in the villa was normal, and a trace of banditry in the five mile forest dissipated completely. Bai Sui was worthy of being the military division of Feilong stronghold. Now it seems that Bai Sui is still very hard to work.


    "How''s Longfei going?" song Ningyu saw that Bai came up with green clothes as soon as he entered the Feilong villa. Those people kept their positions. There was a faint momentum in the whole villa. But at first glance, it was not very good. Looking carefully, everyone showed an internal temperament.


    Is this the man who was trained by Qing? Just looking at it like this, I really feel very good.


    "The dark pavilion was successfully established, master, but what happened?" Bai Sui dressed in green clothes like a scholar with jade face, but his temperament has been different. If it wasn''t for the temperament of a small book before, now it is the temperament of the Taifu. More than one level.


    "During this time, you should send someone to stare at the palace. You''d better find some people to stare at Gong Zilin quietly." song Ningyu frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly added. Gong Zilin is beyond her control. With their ways, they may not be able to fight the thousand year old fox.


    "Forget it, don''t stare at Gong Zilin. Just pay attention to the movement of the imperial palace."


    Bai Sui nodded and said, "master, but the treasure map has come out? It is rumored in the Jianghu that the treasure map left by the emperor Shengzu of Tangguo has been found."


    Song Ningyu shook his head and looked at the golden black that slowly began to sink to the West. He gently lowered his eyes. "You don''t find it. You just need to wait and watch its change and guard Feilong villa with Longfei. I''ll tell you other things when the time comes."


    In the evening, the golden light scattered in every corner of Feilong mountain villa. From a distance, Feilong mountain villa was like looking at a majestic and sacred heavenly palace. Feilong mountain villa seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, and the surrounding lights were slowly lit up. She stood at the door of the main house and looked at the sunset on the other side of the mountain for a long time.


    "Mistress, it''s time to go back." Feng stood aside and whispered. If he didn''t go back, he was afraid that the city gate would be closed. Song Ningyu nodded and turned to get on the horse.


    The little attendant beside Bai Xingyu stared at Song Ningyu''s distant figure with wide eyes. "Housekeeper, is this the villa leader?"


    Bai Sui looked at the carriage disappearing into the mountain stream and said slowly: "remember, don''t underestimate women if you underestimate anyone." especially song Ningyu, a seemingly cold and harmless woman.


    Song Ningyu sat in the carriage and went straight to the palace. When he opened the door of the palace, he saw a mess in the palace. There were signs of fighting everywhere. Some of the slaves were dealing with the bodies of people in black on the ground or the disciples of various schools.


    Gong Zilin was carrying a long sword and covered with blood. It seemed that the battle was very fierce!


    "Gong Zilin, what''s the matter? Who is it? Those Jianghu people came to the palace again to look for things, didn''t they?" song Ningyu immediately understood. She stretched out her hand to grab Gong Zilin''s bloody hand, but Gong Zilin avoided it.


    He gave song Ningyu an evil smile and said, "didn''t the lady say that she was waiting for her husband in the room at night? Now it''s good for her to wait for her husband, but fortunately you went out." fortunately, you went out. There was a moment of tender and affectionate words. Song Ningyu was even willing to believe that he had her in his heart, just for a moment.


    Song Ningyu withdrew her worried look. "Since I''m not dead, I''ll wait for you in my room. Please tidy up."


    Gong Zilin glanced at the blood stained on his hand and shook it in disgust. The maid on one side soon brought a basin of water. Gong Zilin slowly stained the blood on his hand and looked at the direction song Ningyu left. It was evil to evoke an evil arc. Madam, you finally figured out which side you want to stand on?


    "Master, how many are still alive?" thunder asked for instructions.


    Gong Zilin glanced at him coldly. Lei quickly lowered his head and whispered, "my subordinates understand!"


    If he doesn''t even know this, he doesn''t have to mix up! Those who dare to break into the palace must let them have no return! Feng glanced sympathetically at Lei, whose reaction is always slow and extremely rigid. Today, he was finally smart.


    Gong Zilin conveniently took off his bloody coat and threw it aside. The little maid who was cleaning up turned and walked towards the main house. Well, he will clean up tonight.

 Chapter 85

    The light moonlight shines into the room with the red candle shining through the thin crack of the window lattice. Song Ningyu sits at the head of the bed and looks at the flickering red candle as if thoughtful. On the one hand is her present husband Gong Zilin, and on the other is the emperor to whom her father is loyal. Even if her father inadvertently caused her mother''s death, such things have been promoted.


    So, how should she decide? Which side should she be on?


    Song Ningyu didn''t have time to think about it. The dark door had been pushed open slowly. The candle flickered gently in the wind. The last cold autumn wind howled, and the whole room fell into darkness for a moment.


    In the dark, Gong Zilin''s evil eyes were full of romantic willfulness, as if he had changed a person. It became extremely quiet and soft. Song Ningyu got up to light the candle. The extinguished candle lit up again at the fingertip of Gong Zilin.


    Song Ningyu silently walked behind Gong Zilin and closed the door.


    "Madam, I''m looking for a husband in the middle of the night..." Gong Zilin''s deep eyes became clear for a moment. Song Ningyu raised his plain index finger against Gong Zilin''s slightly warm lips. The touch was like an electric shock and hit them in the heart.


    But no one showed up on the surface.


    "Gong Zilin, I''m not interested in knowing what kind of person you should be. Standing here today, I just want to talk about a business with you." song Ningyu raised her scissors and cut off the dark wick. The light in the room was once higher. The smile in Gong Zilin''s eyes was deep and sat down in the chair.


    "Wife and husband are husband and wife. How can we use the word of business? However, the wife''s conditions and capital are very interested in being husband." song Ningyu knew what she wanted. Gong Zilin knew that she just wanted freedom.


    Song Ningyu looked down, took out a piece of white paper and put it in front of Gong Zilin.


    See the book above: He Li!


    Since then, men and women have nothing to do with each other! Gong Zilin felt a deep anger! For a moment, he wanted to tear the black and white paper into pieces!


    "My lady, what''s wrong with my husband? Does my lady want to make peace with my husband? Is it because my husband hasn''t satisfied my wife? Or doesn''t work hard enough for my husband? Hmm?" song Ningyu frowned slightly and retreated quietly, avoiding Gong Zilin''s body close to her. She felt that the temperature in the room was suddenly much lower.


    "Gong Zilin! The acting is almost enough. I can find the treasure map for you and go into the treasure pavilion with you, but as a price, you sign this." she doesn''t know what Gong Zilin wants with such a large treasure, but she will take what song Ningyu wants in a fair way!


    Gong Zilin''s black eyes are as heavy as an eagle, and the sharp ones are full of cold! Song Ningyu wondered if Gong Zilin''s temper would rush up and strangle her next moment! There was even a glimmer of hope in his heart whether he would tear the book apart.


    But nothing.


    Gong Zilin slowly stretched out his hand and slowly folded up the slightly dry and separated book and put it in his skirt.


    "Weifu always agrees with the idea of the lady. Since the lady has negotiated with Weifu, I think we should also negotiate with the emperor before this?" Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with calm eyes with a teacup in his hand.


    He never knew this woman, or never did!


    Huang Lingyue took a deep breath and nodded. "Nature." if you want to keep her candle burning at both ends, you can only put out both ends, can''t you? Therefore, in Song Ningyu''s meaning, when you go to the treasure Pavilion, there will be no shortage of gongqingyue.


    "Wei Fu is really curious. Why is the lady so sure that the treasure will be found by her?" Gong Zilin glanced around the simple and elegant bedroom. Here, he came a lot, but he never sent anyone here to check.


    Song Ningyu opened the golden silk mandarin duck brocade quilt. A round wooden object appeared in Song Ningyu''s eyes. She slowly took it out and put it in front of Gong Zilin.


    "This box is very strange, and the portrait of the emperor Shengzu is also strange. Let me have a look at something." Song Yuyu photographed the seven Begonia flowers on the bed in turn. He saw the silver curtain hook on the bed fall to the ground, and Gong Zilin touched his chin with a trace of joy.


    No one lived in this house before her, but now she has found a mechanism.


    Song Ningyu took the picture out of the vase and inserted the tail of the silver curtain into the small hole.


    Boom


    The seemingly seamless bookcase behind the desk moved slowly towards both sides. Gong Zilin fiercely stood up from his chair, and his eyes fell on the secret crossing where the Pearl and the lights were taking care of that night.


    "The lady really surprised her husband."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and walked in with the ball in her arms. Gong Zilin stood beside her and moved to the pure white stone wall with her eyes.


    Song Ningyu finally pointed to the cars of disappeared jewelry and said faintly, "there are several cars of gold and silver jewelry here, all of which are missing, but the background is somewhat similar to the palace. I doubt that the treasures are buried underground." song Ningyu didn''t think so, but Xing Xiao reminded her.


    The underground of that palace was built like an underground palace, and this palace was once the residence of the emperor Shengzu before he made his fortune hundreds of years ago, and also the place where she grew old with the queen Shengzu. Her room was once the place where the queen Shengzu lived. In this way, there are natural reasons to explain why.


    Gong Zilin slowly hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I said, I like smart women, especially smart and beautiful women!"


    Song Ningyu moved his lips and said, "really? But it''s a pity. I''m afraid the marriage between my wife and the childe is coming to an end." Gong Zilin didn''t answer, but smiled deeply and turned his face to see the paintings on the stone wall.


    In the dark secret path, there was a dark light. Gong Zilin looked at the mural carefully. The light was softly reflected on his face, with a bit more focused charm and tenderness. Song Ningyu said goodbye and looked at the night pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    Nothing could stop her determination to think of a peaceful day. She will fly away with Chihiro, travel all over the north and south of the river, and live a quiet day. No one can disturb her!


    But in front of this dream, it is more than a mountain that can stop her? If it were not for the great temptation of the treasure map, Gong Qingyue would not agree to her, and Gong Zilin would be even more impossible.

 Chapter 86

    Gong Zilin looked at the mural carefully and waved to song Ningyu in surprise. "Show me the ball in your hand!" Song Ning Yu nodded and handed the ball the size of holding his hands together from his sleeve. Gong Zilin looked at the picture and suddenly said, "don''t you think the ball is similar to the plaything in the hand of emperor Shengzu in the picture?"


    Song Ningyu leaned over and saw that emperor Shengzu did have a ball in his hand. When did it become more? She remembered that she didn''t seem to have seen him when she came last time.


    "In this way, the hairpin on the Queen''s head seems to coincide with the hole in the middle of the ball." song Ningyu also Gong Zilin looked at the last stone wall painting and frowned slightly. When they looked at each other, they found that the distance between each other was so close. Song Ningyu coughed quietly and didn''t look away.


    A sly smile flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes. It''s good.


    Song Ningyu moved. As soon as she lowered her head, she found that the skirt was trampled by Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin stood aside and looked at the painting on the stone wall carefully, completely ignoring her action of pulling her skirt.


    Song Ningyu pulled and didn''t move.


    Pull again, still don''t move.


    "Gong Zilin, move your feet!" song Ningyu''s clear voice was furious in the secret room.


    Xingxiao walked around the room and didn''t see song Ningyu. I thought she had gone somewhere. I didn''t think he heard something in the secret room. Looking at the missing silver hook, what happened again? For the last time song Ningyu appeared in the palace, Xingxiao was haunted.


    Xingxiao opened the door of the secret way, but found nothing. Was he wrong?


    Xingxiao didn''t hear wrong, but song Ningyu didn''t know where she touched, thanks to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin held her tightly and rolled down towards the dark place like two rolling balls, as if there was a suction that sucked the two people into the depths of the tunnel.


    When they returned to their senses again, there was silence everywhere, so dark that they couldn''t see their fingers.


    Song Ningyu moved, and a slight dull hum came from under her, which startled her. She said coldly, "who!"


    "Madam, you''re holding your husband!" Gong Zilin''s stuffy hum sounded. Song Ningyu fiercely stepped back for two steps. Bang, song Ningyu''s head didn''t know where it hit. It hurt so much that tears almost fell down. A pair of slightly hot big hands suddenly stretched out and held her tightly. Song Ningyu was surprised. She stretched out her hand to shake it off, but was held tightly.


    Gong Zilin''s joking words sounded slightly in his ears. "I''m afraid this place is very dangerous. I''d better hurry to be my husband."


    Song Ningyu finally didn''t get rid of it. He glanced around lightly. He couldn''t see his fingers anywhere. The stone wall on one side seemed to have a weak light. The light was like a firefly in the dark night.


    Gong Zilin slowly stretched out his hands, and a night pearl the size of a pigeon egg slowly appeared from his big hand. The weak light was a life-saving straw for song Ningyu.


    She was afraid of such a dark place since she was a child. If Gong Zilin didn''t hold her hand tightly, she thought she would be crazy.


    Gong Zilin tightly held her slightly trembling hand and suddenly said very seriously, "Ning Yu, I will live together and die together. I will never let go of your hand."


    Song Ningyu only felt that there was a crack in a frozen place in her heart. Once, her mother told her. In the story between her and her father, her father also said such words. He said, madam, I have grasped your hand in this life. No matter life or death, I will not bear it.


    The result was to marry back a powerful man who was of great benefit to him. Such a man who was once gentle and beautiful is now regretting in the hands of that woman.


    "If you are in trouble, run away. Don''t worry about me. I just hope you can take good care of Chihiro and Qi''s mother." song Ningyu never believed in those so-called living and dying together. In the face of death, whether family affection or love, they became so small and even unbearable.


    Gong Zi looked at her for a while and suddenly said with a smile, "that''s good. If you die, I will bury your scenery." song Ningyu''s heart sank slowly, which is understandable.


    They held their hands tightly and went towards the weak light source. The sound of clear water came from all sides. Dong, the sound of a drop of water dripping into the water was particularly clear.


    Following the faint light, song Ningyu finally knew where the place was! It''s the rockery of the main courtyard!


    "I''m here." it''s different from the direction song Ningyu went with Xingxiao, but came out on the back of the rockery! Song Ningyu was a little relieved, and she felt very cold all over. Gong Zilin''s pair of strange warmth.


    "It seems that if you want to find the entrance to the treasure, you must have a map." Gong Zilin looked at the ball in his hand and thought for a while. Suddenly he took song Ningyu''s hand and strode to the study. Song Ningyu followed silently. Maybe Gong Zilin had any new discoveries.


    As soon as he stepped into the study, he saw a fierce murderous spirit breaking through the air. Gong Zilin subconsciously blocked song Ningyu behind him! The momentum of the visitor was quite fierce. The wind and thunder fell to the ground unconscious. With the flickering candles in the room, you can still see the man in the wheelchair, covered with a plain white veil, with no trace of dirt on his whole body! Even that hand is wearing pure white Bisi woven gloves!


    A man with pure white, vigorous momentum and white hair, his eyes and white hair song Ningyu only feel very familiar. It seems that he has met once.


    "Chunsu, how dare you!" the man called Chunsu smiled and raised his finger slowly. The candle in the room lit up instantly. Song Ningyu saw the scene in the room! A room full of bodies!


    In the whole room, those people were either dressed in black or in clothes with distinct sects. Everyone''s eyes stared greatly, as if they were very unwilling. There was not even a trace of blood in the room. It was as clean as a dust.


    "How can you say that? I just came to bring you a message. I didn''t expect to meet such a large group of waste." song Ningyu slowly walked in from Gong Zilin''s side, and his cold face was freezing.


    A trace of banter and praise flashed in the eyes of the white haired man called Chunsu. Song Ningyu suddenly raised his plain hand, and the hairpin in his hand suddenly shot. His white hand was tightly grasped by his big white hand!

 Chapter 87

    Song Ningyu only felt that the human power in front of him was so big that his tendons hurt all over his body, but so what? The hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand hit the carotid artery of the man in white.


    There was a strange flash in Gong Zilin''s eyes. When was song Ningyu''s move so cunning?


    The hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand is also specially modified. It is like a sword. Both sides are extremely sharp.


    "You''d better loosen your hand, otherwise, the little woman can''t stand the pain. It''s likely that this hand will shake." Chunsu''s dignified eyes narrowed slightly. At that moment, song Ningyu even felt that the air was solidified.


    "You threaten me?" song Ningyu''s hairpin moved slightly, and a trace of blood soon flowed from Chunsu''s neck. Song Ningyu only felt that her muscles and veins hurt badly, as if countless insects were eating her bone marrow, and her face began to turn pale with a thin layer of sweat.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms at the moment she fainted. When he looked at Chunsu, he gave him a warning and brushed his sleeves slightly towards the wind and thunder on the ground. The two people who fell on the ground stood up. When they saw Chunsu, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in their eyes. When they saw Gong Zilin coming back, the murderous spirit turned into guilt.


    "If my subordinates do not do well, please punish me."


    Gong Zilin gently put song Ningyu on the bed and covered her with a quilt. The gentle movement was as slow as treating a treasure. Chunsu raised his plain white mask and wiped the blood on the neck. However, for a moment, the wound on the neck was better, as if it had never been.


    Chunsu smiled gently and said with a faint pleasure, "you dare to murder the high priest. Your woman has little ability and great courage."


    Gong Zilin seemed to be happy because of his words. His eyes fell on his chest, and his eyes dimmed for a moment. What method should he use to keep her? It seems that nothing works on her. She will only become colder and more alienated.


    "Hum, if I were her, I wouldn''t give you a chance to speak." Gong Zilin snorted coldly. The wind and thunder wanted to take the bodies out of the room, but when their hands touched the bodies, they turned into powder. The two people looked at each other in horror.


    My God, who is this man in white after all, so powerful!


    Gong Zilin glanced at the corpse turned into powder at that moment. His eyes were deep. It seems that Chunsu was not idle during this period of time, and his strength became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s heartless. I want to tell you that your woman has told the emperor all the news about the treasure. If such a woman is your own, she will die naturally. However, for her useless sake, I''d be happy to help you." Gong Zilin raised his eyebrow.


    "I can''t imagine that the high priest likes to split up!" song Ningyu not only told the emperor, but also told him. In this way, she didn''t help both sides.


    The high priest raised his hand slightly, and the white veil in his hand turned into powder in an instant. He frowned and glanced at the main house in disgust. In an instant, four women in white with white gauze mask floated into the room. The wheelchair turned into an extremely simple sedan chair in his palm. The four women with white gauze mask respectfully carried the high priest and shot out of the palace.


    "I really hate to see such a filthy place." is the palace filthy? It was absolutely filthy, whether hundreds of years ago or now. The closer to power, the more powerful the interweaving of desire and interest!


    "Master, this..." Feng opened tentatively aside, but saw Gong Zilin raise his hand and signal them to go out. Feng nodded and disappeared into the boundless night with Lei. Who is that pure person after all? Although I dare not attack you, my attitude is not much better!


    Song Ningyu is lying on the bed, holding the hairpin tightly in one hand. Gong Zilin reluctantly shakes his head. When he reaches out to remove the hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand, he accidentally touches her pulse! Suddenly his face changed slightly! Her pulse is extremely disordered! A powerful internal force swam and collided in her veins, and a vague internal force was dying in her Dantian!


    Just now, Chun Su grabbed her wrist! damn! He was too careless!


    Song Ningyu doesn''t know martial arts. How can he stand Chunsu''s powerful internal power?


    At this time, song Ningyu''s face has begun to turn red. The whole face seems to bleed. Gong Zilin holds her wrist tightly and tries to wake her up. However, song Ningyu''s eyes are closed and her white teeth bite her lips hard!


    That''s how she is, indifferent, cold and cold. She suffers everything by herself! A faint pain slowly flowed out of Gong Zilin''s heart. This woman, this woman who was his wife! To have such a share with him.


    "Song Ningyu! I saved you today. You are my Gong Zilin''s people, whether life or death, are all my people, okay?" Gong Zilin held her hand tightly, word by word, very determined! Song Ningyu didn''t know whether she understood or not. She slowly opened her eyes.


    "Who, who wants... You to save!" song Ningyu laboriously took back Gong Zilin''s hand in her hand, and a trace of blood slowly scratched down from her mouth. Song Ningyu snorted slightly, holding the brocade quilt on both sides tightly with both hands. The brocade quilt was about to be torn by her in her hands!


    "Song Ningyu! Is it so difficult to be my woman?" Gong Zilin picked up her chin and wiped the blood on her lips with his fingers. His eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. The whole person was like a leopard staring at its prey for a moment!


    "My business has nothing to do with you." song Ningyu said goodbye. He just felt that the muscles and veins in his body were constantly pulling, and his whole body was slightly curled up in pain.


    "Then why did you rush up? You didn''t see the corpses in a room! Song Ningyu, you can tell me directly if you want to die, and I''ll end you with my own hands!" Gong Zilin slowly extended his hand to her neck.


    Song Ningyu was in great pain. He clenched his teeth and made every effort to swing his palm to Gong Zilin. With fierce murderous spirit and powerful internal power, he hit Gong Zilin''s heart.


    Gong Zilin slapped her opponent, but he didn''t bring much internal power. He was forced to retreat by song Ningyu''s slap!


    Gong Zilin was shocked! Song Ningyu doesn''t know martial arts or internal power. So, who taught her these things?


    "Song Ningyu, where did your martial arts come from? Huh?"


    Song Ningyu only felt that the pain on her body suddenly decreased. Although the muscles and veins of the whole person were still painful, they were only vaguely painful. As long as she didn''t move, the pain would be alleviated a lot.

 Chapter 88

    "Where do I have any martial arts? I just read some moves in a book to prevent myself!" song Ningyu bit his teeth and got up from Gong Zilin''s bed. Who wants him to save him! If song Ningyu doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself, she should die!


    Gong Zilin was so angry by her appearance that he was neither angry nor angry. He was led out of his body by pure element to open up his muscles with such a powerful internal force, and song Ningyu was shocked. Should he cry or laugh?


    "What book?" Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, poured a glass of water and handed it to her. Song Ningyu looked at him as if to say, are you sick?


    Gong Zilin coughed slightly. Song Ningyu took it out of his arms and handed it to him.


    "I''m just upset that he should be so rude on my territory. By the way, how about this self-defense skill? Anyway, you..." song Ningyu stopped fiercely. Anyway, Gong Zilin was there. Gong Zilin will not let her have anything. That''s what she wanted to say. Why? She subconsciously relied on him so much!


    "What do I have?" Gong Zi looked at the book for a while, and his eyes twitched. Song Ningyu should have just read the first page.


    "Who gave you this book?" song Ningyu glanced at the name of the book. "Melee." no problem.


    "Money is rich, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? I just read the first page, and I haven''t had time to look at the back." Gong Zilin nodded with a dark face, very good! To show her such a book.


    "I''ll find you some simple books later. Look at them first. Well, it''s better for my lady to read less." after all, song Ningyu is still not suitable for reading those books on Yin and Yang cultivation in Wanhua building. Seeing Gong Zilin''s face, song Ningyu glanced at him suspiciously.


    "This ball, I remember seeing such a dent somewhere in the basement... HMM!" song Ningyu''s ball fell to the ground. She covered her heart and felt that every muscle of her body hurt again! It hurts more than the last time!


    "Song Ningyu!" Gong Zilin came forward and took her in his arms. Song Ningyu held his arm tightly with one hand. It was so powerful that a trace of blue and purple appeared at the caught place in a moment. Gong Zilin didn''t notice it at all. He reached out and touched her pulse. It looked more and more messy!


    "Ah!" song Ningyu''s shrill voice rang through the whole palace. The precious vases in the room broke, and the wind and thunder were shocked to fall off the roof. They were surprised to see the main house half ring. Ziyan sat up in the room. Her house was not far from the main house, and the vases in the house were broken clean!


    Ziyan put on a coat, pulled it off and hurried to the main house.


    Wind and thunder stood at the door and dared not go in. Without Gong Zilin''s command, they had to guard outside the door.


    "Watch the door!" Gong Zilin''s voice came out of the house. The wind and thunder were shocked. There was a trace of pain in the voice, which


    "Yes!" they dared not say no. from a distance, they saw purple smoke in a dark purple cloak, pushed open the door of the main house and ran over. The wind stepped forward and blocked the way of Ziyan, but he said, "young master, no one is allowed to go in."


    "Who else is in there? What happened to the good voice just now... So much internal power..." Ziyan looked at the candle flickering bedroom, Xiumei wrinkled into a ball, and the wind shook his head.


    "The master and the mother are inside. My subordinates don''t know."


    The night is still very long. The moon quietly hides in large black clouds, and the space is mixed with the stuffy feeling of extremely low wind and rain desire. Ziyan stood at the door of the master bedroom and said coldly, "in that case, I will protect the childe with you."


    Outside, it''s going to rain.


    In autumn, the cold wind howled and rolled towards the palace like crazy waves beating the rocks. The whole palace was pressed down by a dark cloud! However, in the time of a cup of tea, the moon disappeared in the originally very clear sky. It rained cats and dogs. With the pouring rain, there were a group of special people who came to the palace.


    Ziyan looked at the group of people in black slowly pulling out the purple whip around their waist and coldly shouted, "just in time!"


    The wind and the thunder looked at each other and said to the purple flue, "please protect the door, Miss Ziyan!" after that, the wind and the thunder rushed into the torrential rain.


    The blood fog fell in the palace all night. The dull hum rang out from time to time in the main courtyard of the palace. For a moment, no one in the palace dared to step out of his yard and looked at the top of the tent with open eyes, hoping that the night would leave early!


    Until a wisp of golden black rose slowly, and the light like rebirth spilled obliquely from the sky of the palace. The lavender cloak of purple smoke was covered with light red. The blood of the main courtyard of the palace was washed everywhere by the heavy rain. The torrential rain washed the blood into the mud of flowers and plants.


    The birds shuttle between the trees in the main yard without knowing what happened last night.


    Song Ningyu slowly opened her eyes. There was some aura in her cold eyes. Gong Zilin slowly took back his hand from behind her. Catch song Ningyu falling in his arms.


    "I''m so tired to be my husband. Should my wife have a good sleep with my husband in return?" Gong Zi lifted one side of the corner of his lips, took song Ningyu in his arms, pulled the quilt and covered them.


    Song Ningyu opened his eyes slowly after he closed his eyes. Gong Zilin''s smooth chin sprouted some cyan beard. Blowing can break his white skin like a good jade. Gong Zilin closed his eyes, lifted the quilt and wrapped it around her. I''m still reading in my mouth.


    "Madam, cover the quilt and don''t catch cold."


    Song Ningyu slowly closed her eyes. Perhaps she was credible.


    Song Ningyu is too easy to shake passively. She is an extremely insecure person. If she wants to trust Gong Zilin like Chihiro, she needs to pay a price and patience ten times or even 20 times stronger than others.


    The main courtyard was soon cleaned up. They were used to such situations every day. They were no longer so afraid when they saw the body. They even followed some attendants of wind and thunder and learned a lot of Kung Fu. They were not afraid to deal with some three legged cats.


    The purple smoke was covered with light bright red, and there was a strong cold all over. The water was still dripping slowly on the tip of the hair, and his eyes looked closely at the main house. The door didn''t open for a long time.


    "Miss Ziyan, please go back and have a rest. When the master and his mother wake up, my subordinates will tell Miss Ziyan." Feng was a little impatient and came forward to advise. Ziyan and Gong Zilin have been together for the longest time. So they saw how Gong Zilin treated Ziyan.


    There are some things that everyone knows well. If they are punctured, they will not be the same as before. Maybe the goddess has a heart and the king of Xiang has no dream.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to tell me when you wake up. Miss loss is still worried about Qianxun. Song Ningyu has been worried for so long. I think it''s the same. If there is a childe, where can song Ningyu happen?" Ziyan threw her long hair and water droplets everywhere. She straightened her back and turned out of the main courtyard.

 Chapter 89

    Song Ningyu slept directly into the afternoon. She closed her eyes and groped around with one hand. Well, where was the round thing she put by her pillow?


    In a daze, song Ningyu only felt that the touch in her hand was very strange. Until a magnetic voice hummed through from one side, song Ningyu was surprised and opened her eyes.


    A pair of joking eyes looked at her, and the evil face reflected the green slag straight chin with a trace of fortitude. Song Ningyu got up from the bed. She looked down and saw that her clothes were still there. She looked at Gong Zilin sitting by the bed and was stunned for a while. Then she remembered.


    Gong Zilin also saw her confused appearance for the first time. It seems that he missed a lot of interesting things during this period.


    "Madam, it''s getting late now. Do you think we should get up?" Gong Zilin glanced at the figure standing at the door and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Star smile? Xingxiao''s temper has always been like this. It''s normal. Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin on the bed, climbed down from the bed, wiped his face in front of the mirror, and casually pulled up the slightly messy hair with a hairpin.


    As soon as song Ningyu opened the door, he saw that money was rich. The bright red was playing with the wind everywhere, you and me! Money? Why are you here? As soon as Qian Qianqian saw song Ningyu coming out, he immediately stepped down from the air and rushed straight at her. Song Ningyu flashed and avoided the rapid attack.


    Qian Qianqian was stunned and looked at Song Ningyu. Xing Xiao sat aside and snapped his fingers. His eyes fell on song Ningyu with a few threads of exploration.


    "When did you... Have internal power?" if you can''t hold money, turn around and hold it again! Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows slightly in front of song Ningyu. Can his wife be easily held by others!


    As soon as he saw that Gong Zi was rich, he was boiling and cursed "animals!"


    The star smiled, gnashing his teeth, echoed, "color blank!"


    When Gong Zilin passed the building, song Ningyu smiled out of sight and was very proud. His quiet arrogance killed everyone.


    Song Ningyu only felt that the eyebrows were straight. These impure people must have misunderstood.


    Qian Qian glared back. What''s important is to be said. He threw the scroll in his hand at Song Ningyu and raised his eyebrow with great confidence. "I got your stuff for you. Since I was asked to take part in it at the beginning, I should take part in it later?" song Ningyu raised his hand and took it. As a result, the other end didn''t grasp it well. The ancient scroll rolled all over the ground, and there were traces of rolling down and down.


    Xingxiao jumped and lifted the side that rolled down. In a moment, the whole scroll fell into Xingxiao''s hand.


    "What is this? It''s so long?" Xing smiled and looked at the scroll nearly half a meter wide, and his face suddenly changed slightly. This is the list of treasures! The list of those treasures, each with its quantity written after its name.


    God, behind the gold, the countless zeros are so dizzy that they can''t count!


    "This, this, this..."


    "As you can see," song Ningyu pulled out the hand on her shoulder. Now he moved and had the sequelae left last night! She turned pale and smiled at the star and raised her hand.


    "Give me the list." Xingxiao took it in his hand and turned it around a few times and picked his eyebrow.


    "I said why I went to the Imperial Palace, but I didn''t see it. You brought it to me. I told you earlier that it was useless for me!" Qian Qianqian raised his head with great satisfaction. "It''s natural. You can''t take my things away."


    Xing Xiao threw the list back to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "if you go to find it at that time, remember to add a copy to me. I have something important to look for, you know."


    "Dwarf, what can you find?" Qian Qianqian raised his hand to trim his long black hair and waist. If he didn''t look at his back, he would be forced to be a woman. However, no matter how the male and female don''t change, the female is still female, and the male''s final Cong is male. Song Ningyu doesn''t want to say anything more about Qian Qianqian''s clothes.


    "You''re a personal demon, who''s your name, dwarf!" Xingxiao stood on the corridor, staring angrily at money and money! I''m so wise and powerful, jade trees face the wind, and handsome. How dare you say I''m a dwarf!


    Qian Qianqian gestures to Xing Xiao''s head. Xing Xiao''s height now reaches Qian Qianqian''s waist. Looking at it like this, it''s really some


    Song Ningyu glanced at the two people who hit each other at the moment, holding the list in his hand and walking towards his own Qinglin yard. Gong Zilin touched his nose and silently followed song Ningyu behind. As for the others, if you want to fight, he doesn''t care much.


    Song Ningyu left, and Gong Zilin followed. Song Ningyu stopped, and Gong Zilin stopped.


    Just at the stall where she was about to speak, she saw yanrou twisting her graceful and graceful body from the sunset. Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and said softly, "childe, your concubine is coming, and my wife will leave first!"


    Song Ningyu''s words were soft with a needle. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes. When he looked at Yan Rou again, he recovered his evil spirit as before.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with the palace these days? There are many swords in the palace. If I hadn''t been worried about the young master, I wouldn''t dare to go out." the words were soft. Gong Zilin glanced at Song Ningyu, but saw that song Ningyu had already gone away with a scroll. Suddenly, I shook my sleeves and wanted to catch up.


    Yanrou stood in front of Gong Zilin quietly. Ruo ruo''s boneless little hand caressed Gong Zilin''s chest. Gong Zilin stepped back two steps without any trace. Evil smiled at yanrou and said, "I have something else to do. Good, go back to the house. I''ll see you later."


    Yan Rou looked at the direction where Gong Zilin''s foot lightness skill disappeared and bit her teeth. A trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes.


    Gong Zilin ran to song Ningyu''s yard and saw that song Ningyu''s bedroom door was tightly closed.


    It''s just a door. How can you stop him? Gong Zilin!


    Song Ningyu was carefully looking at the treasures in the scroll under the light. His eyes swept one by one. The scroll nearly 20 meters was filled with neat and dense words. From a distance, it was like a large group of ants standing in this long picture scroll in order.


    "What is the lady looking for? You might as well tell Weifu that they can find it faster." song Ningyu was startled, copied the brush at hand and flew out. He was sandwiched between his fingers with a smile in Gong Zilin''s eyebrows and eyes.


    "Madam, it''s really getting more and more dangerous." there''s no way. He consumed a lot of internal power for song Ningyu last night. The internal power came to song Ningyu. Although he can''t say how powerful, his skill is really fast, which makes Gong Zilin feel very balanced.


    You should be careful even when you eat tofu. Oh.

 Chapter 90

    Song Ningyu shook her head. She didn''t know what she was looking for. She just looked at what was good for Chihiro, so she paid attention.


    Gong Zilin stepped forward, opened the other half of the scroll and picked his eyebrow. The interest and potential in his eyes were of great significance. Song Jingyu looked in his eyes quietly.


    "I won''t hide it from you. I''m looking for something, a medicine that can restore Chihiro." song Ningyu''s eyes focused on the list of treasures under the candle for a moment. Gong Zilin looked at such a serious song Ningyu and suddenly envied Qianxun. There was such a person who remembered her all the time and tried hard to find the best for her.


    It''s similar to my mother.


    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t need anything. At that time, I only need that thing." a trace of firmness flashed in Song Ningyu''s cold eyes. No matter what kind of place it is, she will go and must go.


    The fighting sound gradually approached the green forest, and the whole palace was full of swords. From time to time, there was the sound of fierce dialogue and the sound of breaking the body. Gong Zilin touched his chin and looked around Song Ningyu, and suddenly pulled song Ningyu''s arm out of the window.


    Song Ningyu had not had time to respond. He was already standing on the roof of the cold wind. In the light autumn night, with thick dew and fog, the whole palace came into view, just like the solemnity and luxury of the palace. Only there was a sword shadow under the moonlight lights, which reflected the solemnity and luxury like Shura hell!


    Among the crowd, Qian Qianqian''s bright red clothes were particularly bright among the besieged crowd. Nearly ten people surrounded Qian Qianqian, and those ten people were even with Qian Qianqian. Song Ningyu realized how powerful the black beggar was when she climbed into her carriage.


    Xingxiao''s little figure was wrapped in a black robe, and nearly ten people surrounded him. Wind and thunder occupied their respective places! He came to find the treasure map again. For everyone, the treasure is more meaningful than life, and the life carried in the palace is more than the hundreds of people who came to die. Maybe more.


    "What''s the meaning of looking at her like this? It''s better to try her skill." song Ningyu suddenly lifted her up with an internal force in Gong Zilin''s strange smile. Song Ningyu only felt that her body didn''t listen to her, and the autumn wind calling in her ear sounded quickly from her ear, and her whole body was so cold that there was no temperature to speak of.


    Qian Qianqian took song Ningyu, who fell from the air, in his arms. The right hand holding the sword was cut by someone, and blood flowed immediately! Song Ningyu suddenly became angry!


    "Gong! Zi! Lin!" no matter how unreasonable, he must have a degree. He unexpectedly threw her among these killers. Didn''t he send her into the mouth of the tiger!


    Xingxiao and Qian Qianqian subconsciously protect song Ningyu behind him. Xingxiao points to the roof Breach Where Gong Zilin stands and scolds, "Gong, since you threw Ningyu to the young master, you will be the young master''s person in the future! Hum. It has nothing to do with you!" the hidden weapon in Xingxiao''s hand is like a flower in the sky. That''s the famous skill of the ghost face saint, thousand hand needle! The needle is as thin as a hair, but it goes to the point!


    A sword broke through the air and pointed at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu raised his hand coldly and took the sword in his hand.


    Gong Zilin''s voice came from the roof. "Madam, this is an excellent opportunity to practice martial arts. Madam, don''t let Wei Fu down."


    Song Ningyu tightly held the sword in her hand. She suddenly understood Gong Zilin''s idea. Instead of letting her practice martial arts in the air, it''s better to learn real sword and real sword quickly. Moreover, Xingxiao and Qian Qian are first-class experts, and their lives are natural. Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin sitting on the roof leisurely.


    This account, she will get it back sooner or later!


    "I''ll come!" song Ningyu stepped out of the safety circle of Xingxiao and money. If she even protected herself, what else would she talk about protecting Chihiro and Qi''s mother? What a joke!


    "Hey..." Qian Qian''s words got stuck in his throat. He saw that a sword was about to fall on song Ningyu''s arm. For a moment, the sword was tilted! It''s raw! The star smiled and glanced at the Gong Zilin sitting on the roof. His ink eyes were deep. No wonder Gong Zilin dared to put down song Ningyu, who had no combat experience.


    I left a hand in the dark.


    Song Ningyu only felt that three hands were too busy, and the long sword in his hand was waved out of order, poof.


    The sword in Song Ningyu''s hand stabbed into a man in black. The man in black stared greatly, covered the position of the sword and slowly fell to the ground. Song Ningyu retreated pale, and a machete in the back seemed to be in the wind, and the concealed weapon in Xingxiao''s hand passed by.


    "Don''t be in a daze. You''re all around us to die. Why don''t you ask the Lord there? I really think I''m easy to bully!" Xing smiled and scolded in the direction of the roof. Gong, you bastard, threw them into the killer''s throw and ran away!


    Take a closer look, there is a half figure of Gong Zilin in the direction of the roof. Song Ningyu took back the sword in her hand, and the warm blood stained her face with a strange temperature. Her hands holding the sword trembled slightly. She... Killed.


    Song Ningyu never thought that there would be such a fresh life in his own hand. Xing smiled and saw her in a daze. The sword in the hand of the man in black waved hard at her, and the long sword in his hand waved hard at the man in black. The man in black was unwilling to die. The sword in his hand hit song Ningyu with his last strength!


    The star smiled in front of her for a moment. "Song Ningyu, you don''t want to die, do you? Giving mercy to the enemy is sending yourself to death!"


    Xing Xiao didn''t wait for the imagined pain. The man in black slowly fell to the ground. Song Ningyu came back from the shock, looked at his bloody hand and held the sword tightly!


    Star smile, unexpectedly blocked in front of her, that small body, unexpectedly blocked in front of her!


    "You asked for it!" song Ningyu''s breath calmed down for a moment. A cold chill slowly rose from the courtyard. The cold eyes of the man in black fell on song Ningyu. This woman is the weakness of these people!


    Almost for a moment, all the people attacked song Ningyu.


    "Hand over the treasure map"


    "If you want to take it, go to hell."


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu, who was getting more and more comfortable in the crowd, and slightly hooked his lips. His wife, who doesn''t say it''s strong? Who says it''s weak?


    Gong Zilin suddenly remembered the scene when song Ningyu rushed to Chunsu''s side.


    It was pure and invisible that dragged her, and song Ningyu just pulled out the hairpin in a hurry.


    i see!

 Chapter 91

    Song Ningyu''s eyes turned red in the crowd. Those people in black often hurt her with their swords. They will always be deflected by a weak force!


    In the shadow of a sword, blood seemed to gush in the yard. Money solved the last person, took out the mirror and looked at the bloody face, slightly praised. "I didn''t expect my son to look so beautiful with blood!"


    Song Ningyu''s long sword penetrated the man in black in front of him. His eyes full of resentment stared at her. Song Ningyu''s fierce murderous spirit gradually dissipated, and his hand holding the sword trembled.


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and appeared again from some corner. He jumped down from the roof, hooked his lips to song Ningyu and said with a smile: "is your mother afraid?"


    Song Ningyu pulled back the long sword dripping blood in her hand with a slight force. There was a trace of cold in her cold eyes. Her slender back stood straight. Song Ningyu would never bow to Gong Zilin.


    She held the long sword in her hand tightly. "This is a damn person, what are you afraid of!"


    Xing Xiao''s eyes fell on the plain white clothes. Song Ningyu was almost soaked in blood. His face was still stained with blood, but the whole person was much better than the previous song Ningyu, which was different from Song Ningyu who had only thought and no ability.


    Gong Zilin nodded and smiled with satisfaction. "That''s the best. After all, Weifu has let people spread the news. The treasure map of the palace is in the hands of the lady. The lady must take care of herself." song Ningyu''s sword flew towards Gong Zilin with its internal force. Gong Zilin dodged away and looked back and saw that the long sword was firmly nailed to the post that had not decayed for hundreds of years.


    "If you''re not dead, my wife will live well!" song Ningyu turned and walked towards his own courtyard, facing the silly little maid hiding in the corner and said, "send water to the green forest courtyard."


    Xingxiao and Qian Qianqian looked at each other and looked at the arms and legs all over the ground. The head only felt that the hair in her heart was straight. Song Ningyu had no rules for killing. Especially when she was angry, the internal force in her body poured out like there was no source. Where the long sword passed, it cut gold and jade.


    "No matter what I do to her, she is my mother. Life is mine and death is mine. You''d better understand this." Gong Zilin glanced at Xing Xiao and turned around, leaving only a distant figure. Xing Xiao slowly raised his pink lips. It''s not sure who it is.


    Song Ningyu will never see a man who uses her anyway. This is song Ningyu''s coolness and pride.


    Qian Qianqian glanced at the chrysanthemum stained with blood.


    "It''s time for me to go back to the Wanhua building, dwarf. Please let me know if you have any news."


    The star smiled faintly, and looked at the size of the green nail cap on the stumps all over the ground. It was thoughtful that the green and purple injuries were all hit by stones with internal power.


    Then I glanced at the direction of Gong Zilin''s departure, and I had some knowledge in my heart.


    Although the man said that, he still protected song Ning Yu firmly in his heart.


    If one day... I''m afraid his strongest opponent is not Gong Qingyue, but Gong Zilin, the richest man in the world.


    Qian Qianqian glanced at the chrysanthemum stained with blood in autumn and gently shook the broken hair in front of his forehead.


    "It''s time for me to go back to the Wanhua building, dwarf. Please let me know if you have any news."


    The star smiled faintly, and looked at the size of the green nail cap on the stumps all over the ground. It was thoughtful that the green and purple injuries were all hit by stones with internal power.


    Then I glanced at the direction of Gong Zilin''s departure, and I had some knowledge in my heart.


    Although the man said that, he still protected song Ning Yu firmly in his heart.


    If one day... I''m afraid his strongest opponent is not Gong Qingyue, but Gong Zilin, the richest man in the world.


    Song Ningyu walked quickly towards the green forest yard, but saw a woman with white yarn overlay standing at the door! This woman... You don''t have to think about who''s subordinate, the pure white pure! Song Ningyu tightened her hand and looked at her defensively.


    The woman in White said to her coldly and softly, "Miss Song, the master asked Miss Song to get together in the wulilin outside the city at noon tomorrow, and asked Miss Song to come alone."


    The woman didn''t seem to see her blood stain. There was no expression in her cold voice, like a talking wood. Song Ningyu raised her eyes and said coldly, "why should I go?"


    "If you don''t go, there will be no chickens and dogs in Feilong villa." the woman''s voice fell, and her white figure disappeared into the dark sky in the middle of the night.


    What a chicken and dog! Song Ningyu clenched her fist tightly. She hated her incompetence. Judging from her pure strength, it was so simple to want to destroy Feilong villa.


    Song Ningyu was soaked in the water sent, and the slightly hot water could not offset the chill in her heart. Once upon a time, she was a simple woman who did not ask about the world and only cared about Qianxun in Taifu''s house. A marriage forced her into such a situation.


    Song Ningyu only felt that the bloody smell on her body could not be washed away. The broken limbs and the gushing blood were constantly superimposed in front of her, until finally the bright red blood drowned everything in front of her.


    Song Ningyu stood in front of the flickering candle in a single coat, slowly took out the candles, and lit the whole room one by one.


    "Madam, how can you sleep with so many lights at night? It''s better to accompany you for your husband?" the figure of Gong Zilin appeared beside song Ningyu in an extremely strange attitude. The candle in Song Ningyu''s hand flew away behind him with a fierce murderous spirit. As soon as Gong Zilin raised his hand, the candle steadily lit a reddish flame in his hand.


    "I forgot for my husband. This is the first time that the lady killed someone. Should I be afraid? If it''s not for the knife, it''s for the fish. Will the lady still feel afraid? If you die in their hands at that time, they won''t be afraid. Even, they will be happy about the death of the lady." Gong Zilin took the candle in his hand, dropped a few drops of wax and stuck the candle on the table.


    Song Ningyu opened the door and said coldly to Gong Zilin, "go out and enter my room without my permission next time. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Gong Zilin''s strange Kung Fu makes her feel very insecure. In particular, the people in front of her may attack her one day?


    Gong Zilin felt his heart and looked wronged. There was a little star in his dark eyes at this time. His evil face was really beautiful. Song Ningyu said goodbye and was determined not to be confused by such Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin raised his legs. Song Ningyu thought he was leaving. He was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Gong Zilin raised his legs and walked towards her bed. Taking off his clothes while walking, song Ningyu looked at his stripping action. It was really free and easy and full of temptation. Especially when there was one inner coat left, the inverted triangular body could see the texture between the tight waist spans through the slightly transparent inner coat.


    Song Ningyu immediately blushed all over her face!


    "Gong Zilin!" there was some warning in the cold voice. Of course, it would be better to ignore the red eyes.


    Gong Zilin wanted to take off his inner clothes. Seeing this ruffian smile, he sat on the bed and winked at Song Ningyu in a tempting posture.


    "What''s the matter, madam? I''m going to show myself tonight."

 Chapter 92

    With Gong Zilin''s words, the coat that Gong Zilin threw on the ground when he took off his clothes. Song Ningyu angrily threw the coat on Gong Zilin''s looming and tempting body.


    "Put on your clothes and go back where you came from."


    Gong Zilin slowly took down the clothes he was about to smash down, but saw song Ningyu''s thin red face stand out in the candlelight of the room. A soft smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Gong Zi threw the torn clothes on one side of the chair and blinked at Song Ningyu. His eyes were charged and hit song Ningyu straight away.


    "Madam, you and I were originally husband and wife. Why are you so strange? Come on, I''d better accompany her for my husband tonight." Gong Zilin stretched out his hand and pulled a thin cloak that song Ningyu was wearing. Song Ningyu was stunned because of that electric eye.


    When God came back, I didn''t know whether the cloak was pulled off because it was too strong, even the only inner garment wrapped in it was pulled off. The white and tender skin was exposed to the cool air, and both of them were stunned.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There were only two loud noises in the Qinglin courtyard of the palace. Gong Zilin was standing at the door of the closed room in a thin coat. He was in a mess in the wind. He, the richest man in the world with countless romantic wives and concubines, was swept out of the door by his wife. The little maid guarding the door stood at the door and looked at Gong Zilin, full of surprise.


    Well, madam, why did you throw out the childe? The young master is still dressed like this. The dew is thick in late autumn.


    Gong Zilin touched his nose, but saw the door in front of him suddenly open again. Song Ningyu was wrapped tightly. Before Gong Zilin could say anything, song Ningyu grabbed his clothes and threw his head over.


    Bang!


    In front of Gong Zilin, the door of the room closed tightly.


    "Well, madam is still considerate of me. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold." Gong Zilin glanced at the handmaid. Seeing this, the handmaid quickly lowered her head and pretended not to see it. Gong Zilin coughed slightly, put his clothes on his shoulder and ran straight towards the main courtyard like a meteor.


    When the wind saw Gong Zilin''s appearance, he was in a mess in the wind.


    "Master, are you..."


    "My lady''s reward!" Gong Zilin glanced lightly at the wind, narrowed his eyes, and went to the main house with a faint anger.


    The wind touched his nose. Alas, the dissatisfied man can''t afford to offend.


    Song Ningyu lay on the bed and looked at the candles in the room, but she couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, the feeling of being on the edge of death suddenly came out. She tightly held the hairpin in her hand, and her ears only felt clearer than before. She even felt that her eyes were full of anger and resentment, staring at her close at hand.


    Song Ningyu suddenly wakes up from his dream, but he sees a figure turning things in the room. When the man in black sees song Ningyu waking up, the sword in his hand points directly at Song Ningyu. "Where is the treasure map? Hand it over and I''ll spare you."


    "Spare me from dying?" song Ningyu was soaked with sweat, and his cold eyes were filled with a trace of cold. The visitor''s footsteps were very light. She must not be an opponent. However, the noise of fighting outside was particularly clear. They all came to the green forest yard. The little maid guarding the door had already hid at this time.


    "Give me back the treasure map, give it back!" song Ningyu suddenly raised his voice, and for a moment, the cold air gathered from all directions.


    "Give me back the treasure map!" song Ningyu lay on the bed and pointed to the man in black. He was furious but powerless. The man in black was surrounded by those who broke through the door and window. A cold cunning flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes. Those people in black seemed to have high martial arts skills. A group of people were not opponents to fight alone with him!


    Song Ningyu pulled a cloak. He wanted to sneak out while they were fighting in the house, but he didn''t think that the man in black had more time to deal with her!


    Song Ningyu ran towards the door. The man in black was about to grasp her shoulder. Song Ningyu was shocked. A figure pulled song Ningyu into his arms with the momentum of thunder.


    Gong Zilin slapped the man in black.


    "It''s not good for you to disturb my wife''s sleep in the middle of the night." Feng and Lei appeared behind Gong Zilin silently.


    There was a faint fragrance of lotus on Gong Zilin''s body. The fragrance was clean and cold. Song Ningyu felt that Gong Zilin was cold and slightly surprised. He came so timely. Did he stand outside for a long time.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the treasure map quickly." a long green sword in the black man''s hand crossed, and Gong Zilin slowly hooked his lips and smiled. "I didn''t expect that Yu hengzi, the second elder of Tianjue, would also do the thing of being a thief at night. I really think highly of Tianjue."


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat. It''s unique. She has heard it occasionally. It seems that she has a close relationship with the imperial court, but she is also a famous and decent school in the Jianghu. There are no less than a thousand disciples. How can she?


    "You have good eyesight, but now that you''re here, I naturally don''t intend to return empty handed." I was recognized, and the two elders didn''t hide it. At present, I pulled off the veil. It was a face in my twenties. I was a second elder of the peerless family at a young age. Naturally, my strength should not be underestimated!


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. If you have a promising husband, you will fight for your life and protect her completely."


    "What a loving couple. Today I''ll send you two to the yellow spring together! It''s also a marriage!" the green sword in the hands of the two elders Yu hengzi was green, and song Ningyu wanted to admire Gong Zilin.


    With Gong Zilin''s strength, can you let this young yuhengzi be killed? That''s so touching!


    Song Ningyu was tightly held in her arms by Gong Zilin. She just felt the cold wind howling in her ears. Gong Zilin wrapped her in her cloak. She looked at the two people''s moves with open eyes. She just felt like a sword in front of her eyes. Her eyes couldn''t keep up.


    Bang!


    The jade hengzi fell to the ground with his heart covered. When they saw that the jade hengzi was hurt, the people in the room scattered clean in an instant! Where you come from, where you want to go back.


    Gong Zilin gave a cold drink, "dare to intrude into the palace without leaving any."


    "Yes!" the wind and thunder disappeared into the night, and there was a sad cry in the palace. Even those who listened to the cry felt hurt in their hearts.


    Song Ningyu approached yuhengzi with a slight flash of eyebrows. This man


    However, at the age of twenty-two or three, there was a strong murderous spirit in those blue eyes, but there seemed to be a mark on the man''s chest!


    Song Ningyu fiercely stretched out his hand and pulled off his black robe, revealing a scar sword full of his upper body. Under the scar of the sword, there was a strange thing like a birthmark

 Chapter 93

    "You..." song Ningyu was dragged up by Gong Zilin''s black face before he had time to look carefully.


    "Madam Gong is so elegant. However, I have never seen such a married woman as Madam Gong!"


    "I''m not that..." means. Song Ningyu''s voice did not fall. The man lying on the ground jumped up in an instant, and disappeared on the glazed jade tiles of the palace.


    Gong Zilin''s hand across her waist hugged her tightly, and she wanted to pull her whole body into her body. Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin suspiciously, and suddenly smiled, like the sunshine after the autumn rain, with a trace of cold warmth. Gong Zilin looked at the smile, and the evil ruffian in the corner of his mouth slowly converged.


    Head slowly pressed down.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Gong Zilin, don''t tell me that you were jealous just now. This joke is not funny at all. Now, you can let go."


    Gong Zilin bowed his head slightly and fiercely loosened his hand across song Ningyu''s waist.


    "You are still madam Gong before I sign the peace and leave. It''s related to my face. If my wife sees any men uglier than my son in the future, remember to restrain yourself. Otherwise, my son will meet and kill one by one." why did Gong Zilin let Yu hengzi, the second peerless elder, leave that day?


    Song Ningyu couldn''t understand it. She looked at the bedroom exposed from all directions and bit her teeth! These bastards!


    Gong Zilin''s body flashed and disappeared outside the green forest courtyard. It''s good to have lightness skills. Song Ningyu sighed silently in her heart.


    Seeing that the matter was over, the little maid who hid looked at Song Ningyu with a pale face and a low head.


    "Madam, this room..." a burst of autumn wind swept, blowing a plain woven yarn pattern curtain. Song Ningyu only felt that a cold wind swept in front of him, and the whole person seemed to fall into the cold wind and trembled slightly.


    "You may as well clean up the side room. I''ll go there to sleep for a night." song Ningyu raised his hand, but saw the little maid''s look slightly changed. Weakly, he said to song Ningyu, "side room... Side room bed. The childe ordered to wet the bed."


    Gong Zilin! intended! Absolutely on purpose!


    "Then I''ll sleep with Chihiro!"


    "Young master, Qianxun girl is weak and should not be disturbed. Moreover, madam, you have a special identity..." song Ningyu has a special identity. People all over the world think she has got a treasure and are ready to attack her all the time. If she goes to Qianxun''s yard, Qianxun


    "Who told you these words? Hmm?" song Ningyu fiercely approached the little maid, but he saw that the little maid around the age of 13 was trembling slightly, and her anger suddenly went out. Gong Zilin! Good!


    "This... This is what the young master said. Madam, my maidservant definitely didn''t hurt my lady''s heart. My maidservant... Madam, where are you going?" as soon as the maidservant looked up, she saw song Ningyu in plain color, wearing a cloak of stars and moon and heading towards the green forest yard. She was puzzled and trotted up.


    Song Ningyu didn''t look back, and left two words coldly. "Main courtyard!"


    The little maidservant trembled. Childe, the maidservant did as you said. You must take care.


    When song Ningyu was furious and killed in the main courtyard, she saw yanrou, Gong Zilin and Ziyan sitting in the living room drinking to the moon, talking and laughing, really... Enjoy the happiness of the whole people.


    "Madam, I miss being a husband in the middle of the night?" when Gong Zilin saw that song Ningyu''s steps were full of anger, he quickly flew up, and the wide cloak was slightly bulging on her body.


    Ziyan raised his hand slightly towards song Ningyu with a wine cup.


    Yanrou holds the wine glass and hooks her lips with a soft smile. "It seems so. Madam, come quickly, and I''ll give this position to madam." yanrou said and slowly stood up from Gong Zilin''s side. Gong Zilin sat on the chair with his head on his side and looked at Song Ningyu standing at the door with a smile.


    Song Ningyu shook his fist and pulled out an easy-going smile. "Whatever you want."


    "Madam, what''s the matter? But what''s wrong?" yanrou leaned forward and stretched out her hand to help song Ningyu. Song Ningyu avoided her outstretched hand and turned to the bedroom of Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu''s steps froze there. A naked woman was lying on the big bed of Gong Zilin in a provocative posture. Seeing song Ningyu coming, she raised her hand and slowly put it to her lips, Song Ningyu picked a fox like eye and gave a big kiss!


    "Gong Zilin!" song Ningyu shouted angrily. Gong Zilin walked over slowly. When he saw the woman on the bed, his face suddenly turned black. A low air pressure like a black cloud pressed the city, making the air pressure very dull!


    "Young master, I was sent by young master Bai to serve the young master." the young man didn''t see a silk thread all over his body. His proud figure rubbed into the bed. Xing Xiao slept in the side yard not far from the main courtyard. Hearing the angry voice, he ran over and stared at the bed without blinking. Qian Qian came out of nowhere and put his hand on song Ningyu''s shoulder, One finger pointed to the woman in the bed.


    The nose blood slowly flowed down Qian Qian''s white and tall nose. Click, the nose blood dripping on the ground.


    "This woman is good. If you take her to Wanhua building, you will make a lot of money!" Qian Qian''s rich eyes swept over the woman''s exquisite body. The white body rubbed against the bed. The star smiled and raised his hand, and the curtain fell down and covered the woman.


    "Ning Yu, you sleep with me. That kind of woman like string beans is interested in Gong." Xing smiled and dragged song Ning Yu''s hand out.


    Gong Zilin looked at the woman with deep eyebrows and eyes. Suddenly, he looked aside. He was busy wiping his nose. He had money to pull away a smile. "Since it was sent by childe Bai, you can follow him in the future. Get out!"


    A rolling belt was mixed with strong anger. The person lying in bed was stiff and his face was slightly white. He hurriedly wrapped in a gauze curtain and got out of bed. Money had money to wipe his nose blood. His eyes were full of joy. This is good, this is good.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the woman who went out. As soon as he raised his hand, the whole bed turned into ashes in an instant!


    "Remember to change a new bed. If a woman dares to let me in later, you will return to the water by yourself!" Gong Zilin said coldly to the air. The air wind fluctuated slightly. Gong Zilin slowly walked out of the main room.


    Ziyan followed Gong Zilin and said, "where are you going?"


    "It''s natural to find the childe''s wife back." Ziyan listened to the smiling voice and shook his head helplessly. Obviously, he moved his heart, but he still didn''t admit it. Gong Zilin is to pay too much attention to dignity and face.

 Chapter 94

    Ziyan glanced at yanrou, who looked calm, and the star''s eyes flashed slightly. He smiled at yanrou coldly and said, "it''s getting late. Go back. Since you''re looking for your wife, I''m useless here with your wife."


    "Yes, aunt." yanrou nodded with a low eyebrow, as if a gentle little beast followed Ziyan behind. The remaining light from the corner of the eye crossed the direction of Gong Zilin''s disappearance, and the corner of the lip evoked a gentle smile.


    As soon as song Ningyu and Xing Xiao return to the room, Gong Zilin breaks through the door. Song Ningyu picks her eyebrows.


    "What are you doing here if you don''t enjoy your beauty in the evening?" song Ningyu sat at the table, gathered his sleeves, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept over Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin stood at the door with a dark face.


    Xing Xiao poured out a cup of tea, pushed it to song Ningyu and threw a provocative smile at Gong Zilin.


    "That woman has given money. Don''t be angry with her husband?" Gong Zilin stepped in. Xingxiao secretly played the mechanism. Gong Zilin''s body flashed out of the room. Song Ningyu swept his eyes and smiled with his fingers. At this time, she was so strong. How powerful would she be if she found the antidote?


    "It''s getting late. Young master, you''d better go back and have a rest earlier. My wife is very tired and doesn''t have any spare thoughts to fight with your concubines. Stars laugh, let''s sleep." song Ningyu slowly walked to the door and slammed the door tightly. Gong Zilin stood at the door for a long time until the light in the room went out.


    He glanced coldly at another wave of killers, emitting a strong murderous spirit like hell Shura.


    Song Ningyu lay on the bed, glanced at the star sleeping on the soft couch in the outer room, smiled, and listened to the fighting outside, slowly closed his eyes. After she fell asleep, Xingxiao came slowly from the couch and stood by the bed. A pair of deep eyes fell on song Ningyu, with two tangled lights shining in her eyes.


    Xing Xiao lowered his head slowly, and a figure broke through the door. Song Ningyu, who was sleeping in bed, didn''t wake up.


    "Xuanyuan star smiles. If you dare to hurt her, I will make your life worse than death." Xuanyuan star smiles!


    Xing Xiao''s bow was slightly stiff, and suddenly straightened up and smiled at the murderous and bloody Gong Zilin standing at the door.


    "Gong, this should be said by another master."


    The silver moon slowly shifted, and the golden black gradually rose from the East. Song Ningyu felt the warmth of the sun on her body and slowly opened her eyes. When did Gong Zilin appear? She didn''t even know she was sleeping next to her!


    "Gong Zilin, who allowed you to sleep in my bed?" song Ningyu''s consciousness still stayed in the Xingxiao room. Gong Zilin lazily opened his eyes. The wave light in his dark eyes was shining like streamer, and the corners of his lips evoked a touch of evil radian.


    "I don''t know who touched Weifu''s room in the middle of the night last night. Weifu wanted to let it out, but he didn''t think that the lady grabbed Weifu''s hand and told Weifu not to go. Do you think Weifu would stay? Or go? Finally, for the sake of the safety of the lady, he stayed." Gong Zilin supported his upper body and looked at Song Ningyu wrapped in a quilt.


    Song Ningyu pulled the quilt all over. Gong Zilin saw a pair of mattress pants, strong legs and solid waist span... Song Ningyu''s face turned red and pulled the quilt to cover Gong Zilin in the quilt!


    When Gong Zilin pulled off the quilt, song Ningyu had put on his coat and cloak. Finally, there was a trace of crack on his cold face. There was a trace of emotional fluctuation in his cold expression all the year round. Gong Zilin suddenly felt that it would be good if he lived like this all the time.


    "Song Ningyu, how about we find a quiet place to live in seclusion?" he said Song Ningyu, not a princess who has an interest in him. Song Ningyu''s hand tied the cloak belt was slightly stiff.


    Turning around, he raised a sarcastic smile, "now it''s day and night, Gong Zilin, why are you still dreaming?"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and smiled. "I''m just joking. Isn''t the lady serious?"


    Only their own hearts know whether they are serious or joking. Without saying a word, song Ningyu turned and left the main house. Yanrou stood at the door with a food box outside the main house. Seeing song Ningyu coming out of the room, her face turned pale. She smiled at Song Ningyu softly, like flowers blooming, gorgeous and kind.


    "Yes, madam. I brought some meals with me. Would you like to come down and eat together before you go?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the exquisite meal box on the third floor, turned and strode outside to accompany Gong Zilin? She doesn''t have that spare time.


    Hibiscus hurried over from a distance. Song Ningyu stepped slightly. Hibiscus was taking care of Chihiro and would not come to her without anything.


    "Is something wrong with Chihiro?" song Ningyu stepped forward and asked anxiously, holding hibiscus, who was panting.


    Hibiscus shook her head. "No, it''s... it''s Miss Ning who asked me to go to miss Ning Yu. She said there was something important." Song Ning Yu glanced at the slowly rising Jinwu. At this time, there were two hours before noon. She went to look for Qianxun first!


    "Let''s go." song Ningyu''s feet seemed like the wind and ran straight to Qianxun''s courtyard. Hibiscus supported her waist and looked at Song Ningyu who ran away for a moment. She looked silly. When was Miss Ningyu so powerful?


    Song Ningyu went straight to Qianxun''s courtyard, but Qianxun sat in front of the chessboard in the pavilion with Baizi in his forehand.


    The anxious breath in my heart fell down in an instant.


    "Chihiro, are you looking for me?"


    "Mother Qi made some delicious food. Seeing that you are very busy recently, she asked Hibiscus to look for you earlier, didn''t she bother you?" Chihiro winked at her charming eyes, with curved eyebrows and bright eyes.


    Song Ningyu stepped forward and shook her head. Qi''s mother brought some cakes from the house. She put some medlar in the milk bird''s nest, which was warm in the sun.


    "What are you talking about? Mother Qi''s craftsmanship is getting better and better." song Ningyu reached out and grabbed the cake handed over by mother Qi, nodded and praised. Mother Qi saw from her look that she was very happy and nodded again and again. Song Ningyu was wearing a long black hair and didn''t apply powder. The whole person was as holy as a fairy. Of course, if she ignored the eating appearance, Even better.


    Mother Qi slowly took out the comb from her skirt and shook it at her, as if she were asking for her advice.


    In the sun, an old man is slowly combing her hair for a woman who eats at will, while the woman opposite holds a book in one hand and a chess piece in the other, with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 95

    After dinner, song Ningyu looked up at the sky until noon. He was surprised. It was terrible! It''s less than an hour from noon, and it takes an hour and a half to get out of Tangcheng from the palace to the wulilin.


    Song Ningyu hurriedly climbed onto the horse and ran straight towards wulilin.


    There was silence in the five mile forest. The noon sun had slowly shifted towards the West and rode all the way towards the villa. The overwhelming white satin of Feilong villa sank and flooded Feilong villa. Song Jingyu''s eyes were red. He wanted to have more feet to run towards Feilong villa!


    The plain white silk in the villa was stained with blood, and some were dripping slowly downward. Song Ningyu was excited by the countless bright red blood stains in front of him.


    The people in the villa gathered together. Bai Sui and Long Fei firmly protected those people behind them. The man in white had long white hair blowing in the wind, as if a white haired devil slowly raised his hand.


    Come on!


    Another man''s head and neck were separated directly. The bright red blood gushed out in an instant and dyed the white silk red. Song Ningyu''s words were stuck in his throat.


    "If your villa leader doesn''t come again, I can only kill you together."


    "If you want to kill, kill! There''s so much nonsense!" the big knife in Longfei''s hand, mixed with the fierce power, waved up at Chunsu. In the next moment, a long gun was suddenly released from the pure white chair like crystal!


    The spear attack was infected with pure power and flew towards the dragon with fierce murderous spirit!


    "Stop!" song Ningyu jumped off his horse and felt the beauty of lightness skill for the first time! When the people came back to their senses, song Ningyu tightly held the long gun pointing at Longfei''s eyebrows with one hand. On the hand holding the long gun tightly, a drop of blood, two drops of blood, slowly dropped along the long gun on Longfei''s eyebrows.


    Song Ningyu tightly held the long gun in her hand and turned around fiercely. However, he saw Chunsu sitting on the chair. A pair of Feng eyes looked at her with interest and took some exploration. However, he was not surprised that she knew martial arts.


    "Chun Su, you hurt the people in our villa today. I will hurt you ten in the future. Song Ningyu will remember this account well!"


    The long gun held his hand tightly, and the blood fell on the ground along the long gun. Bai Sui helped the stunned Long Fei up. Long Fei wiped the sticky blood on the tip of his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on the woman holding the long gun like a fire.


    The reason why he was unwilling was that he was still thinking about the affection of Feilong stronghold. He never thought that he was a member of Feilong villa, but song Ningyu saved her at the most critical moment.


    Chunsu didn''t seem to hear her gnashing her teeth, but leaned on the wheelchair, and Feng''s eyes were filled with a faint smile.


    "At that time, you will understand." Chunsu suddenly sat upright and said to song Ningyu.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you understand or not, but today, you shouldn''t start with my Feilong villa!" song Ningyu''s long gun hit the ground. The wound on his hand was bleeding. The blood slowly gathered on the ground, but it was a piece the size of a bowl!


    "I''ve never had much patience, but since you''re here, I''m too lazy to have fun." Chunsu said, and her hand in white silk gauze gloves stretched out to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu only felt that there was a weak power to pull her to Chunsu. That power was the same as that night!


    "Villa leader!" Long Fei''s eyes are red again. Holding the big knife in his hand, he is about to cut at Chunsu. Bai holds it tightly with the long sword in his hand and follows Long Fei like flying.


    "Get back!" song Ningyu whispered. The knife raised in Longfei''s hand stopped. Bai Sui stood behind Longfei, and a trace of praise flashed in his eyes. It was a very unwise choice to fight with a mysterious man like Chunsu at this time. How can they be opponents if the strength of the other party is so strong!


    "Villa leader! Subordinates fought with him!" Long Fei was unwilling to stare at Song Ningyu, who was buckled by Chunsu. Seeing that song Ningyu''s words were full of cold, he didn''t dare to act rashly, so he had to stare at the white haired man with red eyes! Damn it! With his strength, he was defeated by the man in front of him!


    "The villa leader said, stand down!" song Ningyu''s tone increased a bit. Long Fei was so angry that he almost broke his silver teeth. His strong body looked so incompetent in front of the thin and pure white man!


    Long Fei stepped back two steps, but saw the silver needle in Chunsu''s hand pointing at him. Suddenly, his anger turned into a cold sweat for a lifetime. If he scored another point, he... May not see the sun tomorrow.


    The cool breeze slowly brushed the door of the hall of Feilong villa. The bloody silk fell to the ground with the wind, and the white silk fell down with the sky. With a wave of the big knife in Longfei''s hand, there was a shadow of song Ningyu and pure in front of him!


    He was so angry that he stabbed his big knife into the ground!


    "All the people, get back to me and practice martial arts again!" the roar was like a fire, burning into everyone''s heart in Feilong mountain villa. In front of Chunsu, they realized that they were useless! Those who were once proud of their strength, in front of such experts, are simply vulnerable. Strong has strong hands!


    At this time, song Ningyu gently closed her eyes, as if she were asleep. She lay on the cold stone bed. The sound of the wheel rotation of the wheelchair made a clear sound on the ground, and there was no wind surging. This was probably a sealed space!


    Song Ningyu slowly opened his eyes, but what he saw was a white jade like cell. If it was a stone cell, it would not be too much. The cell was fixed with iron pillars, and he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape.


    Song Ningyu straightened Li''s clothes and robes, and slowly sat up from the jade bed. Her eyes fell straight on Chunsu''s body. What kind of color should the face covered under the Phoenix''s eyes be to deserve the Phoenix''s eyes!


    She glanced faintly at the four directions. Behind Chunsu stood two women with pure white clothes, black hair like ink, exquisite body shape and covered with white yarn. In this cell, she could not see the exit. There was more or less dark air in this sealed space. She certainly could not make the people in front of her see that she was half afraid!


    Chunsu looked at her half a time with a smile across the dark iron prison door, and suddenly said, "I want to make a deal with you."

 Chapter 96

    Song Ningyu glanced coldly at the xuantie gate around him. "Is that how you deal with me?"


    Chunsu can''t see the expression under his covered face. What he can vaguely see is the Phoenix eyes with a shallow smile. The smile is like the fire in full bloom in the ice. It''s so false, but so real!


    "The weak are not qualified to talk about conditions. If I want to kill you, it''s as easy as a palm, or even calm." Chunsu patted his palm and saw five women in white slowly come in from the outside. Their bodies are very similar to her! With a slight wave of pure hands, he saw that the veil covered by the five women in white slowly fell to the ground.


    Those five faces!


    Five faces as like as two peas!


    Song Ningyu just felt that the purity in front of him was more than a freak with high martial arts, and his behavior was full of strange freaks! Song Ningyu felt a chill in her heart. The five people could not be born like her. Although there was nothing wrong with looking at those faces from a distance, the women were not angry.


    "Since you want to make a deal with me, tell me your capital and conditions!" song Ningyu sat in front of the stone and jade bed, looking like a broken jar. Chunsu picked his eyebrows and raised his hands. The faces of the five people began to become distorted until the facial features on the face disappeared. Chunsu smiled slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like the faces similar to you!" the smile in Feng''s eyes was so cold, as if it came from hell. Song Ningyu held his fist tightly and waited for the other words of the nearly abnormal white haired man in front of him.


    "I only need you to be my disciple for three months. How about that?"


    "What qualifications do you have for me to be your disciple?" song Ningyu flicked the ash foam from his clothes and looked at the person in front of him with a smile. A strong disgust was born from the bottom of his heart. What kind of heart does this person have?


    "How dare you to talk to your master like this!" the woman in white standing beside Chunsu stood up and pointed to song Ningyu''s cold voice with a strong anger, which was like that wooden woman!


    Chunsu Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and her sleeves brushed the room. The woman slammed into the wall, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. When she fell to the ground, there was only more gas out and less gas in.


    The woman looked at Chunsu affectionately in her eyes, opened her mouth, but only blood gushed out. Without any other words and phrases, she was angry and died in peace.


    Chunsu didn''t even look at the woman again. Immediately someone came to drag the body away. Along with the blood stained ground, someone quickly took out a cloth towel and a bucket to wipe it clean as if it were clean.


    However, after one more word, he ended up dead without a place to bury. This man was too cruel, but was his cruelty forced out step by step like her now?


    "What''s good for me?" song Ningyu didn''t care about the woman, and directly opened his mouth to poke the center of interest!


    "I can give you a promise." Chunsu said very seriously and seriously, as if to him, what a sacred thing commitment is.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and smiled coldly.


    "It''s just empty words. Your Excellency wanted to kill me last time. This time, why do you think I will believe you!"


    The air in the small stone prison seemed to calm down for a moment. She could even clearly hear her nervous heartbeat. It was so powerful that she jumped one by one. She understood that the people in front of her could kill her at any time and remove an obstacle for Gong Zilin. I think Gong Zilin wouldn''t have any opinion. It would be like what he said, Bury your body.


    "Hehe, I am a high priest. How can I be false if I promise a thousand gold." in that word, I restrained my randomness and willfulness.


    "When will it start?" song Ningyu asked with his eyes down.


    When Chunsu saw that she agreed, she slowly lifted a smile on her lips. A trace of softness like water appeared in Feng''s eyes, which crossed song Ningyu''s body. Such eyes made her have a layer of pimples. She was watched by an almost abnormal man with tender eyes for such a long time. If she could bear it, she would be good!


    "I''ll let you know when I''m a teacher. I''m a teacher, disciple." the wheelchair was pushed away slowly by two women in white. The voice seemed to be close to her ear. Song Ningyu was angry and kicked the dark iron prison door!


    "In that case, don''t you let me go!" not to mention what he has to do as his apprentice, but what''s the matter with locking her here now!


    The woman in white on one side opened the door with great respect. She even held a book in her hand. The five faceless women also walked in together and knelt down to song Ningyu Qi.


    "Slaves and maidservants are five faceless. They have seen their young master."


    "This is the book that the master left to the young master. The master left a message. If you want to come up with this door, you must win five faces." there is no fluctuation in the words of the slightly bent white woman, and there is no wave and difference in her eyes as clear as water!


    Song Ningyu glanced at the five faceless women in white in front of him. He only felt that the eyebrows were slightly drawn and asked her to win the five people before she could get out of the cell? Sure enough, it''s a trick only a pervert can think of!


    Song Ningyu glanced at the book and saw the four big words of misty fazong written on the blue book of yintuo. Misty fazong? What''s that?


    When the woman on the side saw that she had received the book, she bent back and remained silent, as if the man did not exist. There was a silence, which suddenly gave song Ningyu an illusion that she was born among the living dead!


    "Here is..."


    "I don''t know." before Song Ningyu''s voice fell, the six people answered her words uniformly! I don''t know what''s the difference between this and her previous time in the palace! It''s her sister. She''s been too quiet recently.


    "Please sit on the jade bed and practice martial arts. There will be something twice as effective as half the effort." the woman in white who presented a book to song Ningyu came forward and slightly blessed her body. Song Ningyu sat suspiciously on the bed. Five women who claimed to be five faceless stood at the door of the xuantie gate. They didn''t let go until they won.


    Song Ningyu only felt that her eyebrows and eyes jumped badly. How powerful are these guys?


    Song Ningyu tore off the hairpin on her head and attacked the five people. In a moment, the five people disappeared! When she recovered, she saw that the five people''s palms were close to her back, and their actions were neat and uniform. It can be seen that the five people had never really started on her, otherwise, she should finish it!


    Song Ningyu looked at the bibliography in his hand. From time to time, the light glanced coldly at the five faceless women in white. The faint chill penetrated into the backs of the standing people.

 Chapter 97

    For three days, song Ningyu looked at the ethereal fazong, forgetting to eat and sleep. He only felt that what he could harvest at every hour was extremely profound! She only read less than one third of the whole book, but her internal power has been greatly improved internally! Speaking of it, she really wants to thank the two people who inadvertently opened and protected her muscles and veins!


    The five faceless people present also felt the change of song Ningyu''s internal power. When her eyes slightly opened and wanted to settle accounts with them, they immediately knelt down. How fast, how fast, how fast, and how amazing their observation is. Why do they have to fight again to understand how song Ningyu, who is already a misty fazong, can beat them!


    The woman in white didn''t know about it, but she also knew the power of the ethereal Dharma sect. At that time, she respectfully opened the door of the room for her. Song Ningyu glanced at the people who knelt on the ground and lowered their heads as honest as a dog, and turned and walked out.


    Outside the stone prison, there is really a unique cave. This is a very deep cave. In the cave, there is a small lotus pool. In the center of the pool, several sparse lotus flowers and lotus flowers are spread on the water surface, walking along the white jade corridor towards the exit of the sun. Countless lotus flowers are painted on the stone walls on all sides.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and subconsciously blocked the sunshine at the exit. When she saw everything at the exit, she only felt a slight shock in front of her!


    At first glance, there is a green and luxuriant house, which is matched with the imperial palace. I''m afraid I''ll lose some points. It''s just a two-story house with a zigzag corridor above the water. The decoration is integrated with the green scenery, coupled with the glass, jade tiles and copper walls. Even laymen can''t help praising it!


    There is a huge tree outside the house. The tree completely covers the two-story house. This is a cherry tree. There are patches of plain white petals like clouds on the tree. It really looks like something pure likes. The pure white cherry blossoms fall on the white haired man''s clothes.


    Chunsu is lying on the couch, a pair of fierce Phoenix eyes are slightly closed, less fierce in the past, but more. With the approachable gentleness, the pure white cherry petals fall between the eyebrows. The skin light is better than the snow. It can''t tell where the snow-white cherry blossoms belong to him, and the skin color is not covered by the cherry blossoms.


    "Do you think being a teacher is still in your eyes?" Chunsu slowly opened her Phoenix eyes, and her eyes were full of banter.


    Song Ningyu was stunned. The picture of Gong Zilin flashed in her mind. I don''t know if she is satisfied with seeing her husband?


    "It has nothing to do with me whether it''s in the eye or not." song Ningyu handed the book to Chunsu. The book is excellent and plays a great role in her. However, Chunsu is willing to give such things to her and let her practice. No matter how sincere she is, she should seriously say thank you.


    "Finished reading?" he took over the misty Dharma sect in Song Ningyu''s hand. Chunsu''s beautiful fine eyebrow was slightly picked. In three days, he actually finished reading the misty Dharma sect? This is not an ordinary book. His strength comes from this book. It has been 20 years from the boy to now! Not as good as her three days?


    "No. I don''t quite understand some places." song Ningyu answered truthfully. There are too many things in the book that she can''t understand. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Seeing song Ningyu''s answer so straightforward, Chunsu brushed the cherry blossoms between her eyebrows and waved to the woman in white. The woman nodded slightly and looked at the others. They retreated away together. Song Ningyu''s defensive eyes made Chunsu Fu''s forehead smile.


    The laughter was deep and clear, with a faint sense of familiarity, penetrated into song Ningyu''s heart. Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the white haired man in front of him, and suddenly said, "are you born with that white hair?"


    Hearing the speech, Chunsu raised her hand and held the long hand and looked at it in front of her eyes. She said, "it''s just that you are possessed by the devil when practicing martial arts. By the way, as a teacher, you should remind the disciple that the misty Dharma sect should remember not to be eager for quick success and instant benefits, otherwise it''s very easy to be possessed by the devil." Chunsu just said that you are possessed by the devil and covered up the pain of that year.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes slightly. If she could choose weakness, who would want to become strong desperately.


    He knew that practicing the ethereal Dharma sect eager for quick success and instant benefit would be possessed by the devil, but why did he choose to be possessed by the devil first? How powerful is it to go crazy and turn his long black hair in his twenties into pure white hair?


    "What''s the matter? Disciple, it''s painful to be a teacher?" Chunsu picked a fine eyebrow. In the flowing Phoenix eyes, song Ningyu thought that there was finally an explanation, or an excuse, for such indifference and bloodlust.


    "Impossible." song Ningyu looked away at the cherry petals falling on the ground. On the ground, except for the footprints she stepped on and the traces of her wheelchair, she no longer saw half a silk of other people''s traces. Her eyes faintly fell on several women in white who were very far away from them.


    How can those women''s tiring lightness skills be outstanding, so that they can cross the extremely wide lake in an instant, and even stand on this land without a trace of strength.


    "Come and tell me what you don''t understand..."


    All the women in white saw that the man in the wheelchair and the woman slightly leaning close to him were entangled in the wind flying season. Looking at the eyes of the two people, they unconsciously became soft and soft!


    A furious voice destroyed the softness. The women looked at each other and walked towards the door. They saw that the vermilion door, which was like an iron wall, was broken into slag under the furious foot of Gong Zilin, mixed with absolute rage.


    "Childe, you can''t..."


    "Get away!" that violent drink, with a strong murderous spirit, shocked the white woman in front of him to step back slightly and stand in front of Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were full of anger, and his eyes seemed to burn the two people close to him to ashes!


    Song Ningyu raised her head from the book and looked at Gong Zilin, who stood at the door and stood against several women in white. There was a warm current in her heart. At this moment, no matter what kind of original he appeared here, she had not returned to the palace for three days. At least when she disappeared, Gong Zilin knew and would come to find her.


    "Get back." with a wave of Chunsu''s big hand, the book disappeared into his pure white sleeves. Several women in white slightly blessed themselves, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If they started with the people in front of them, they had no chance of winning.

 Chapter 98

    Song Ningyu stood under the tree where cherry blossoms fell one after another and suddenly smiled at Gong Zi Lin Wen. He looked at this smile like flowers, and his heart was filled with a trace of cold and loss. Such a flower like smile


    Gong Zilin looked at the smile like flowers, and his anger subsided inexplicably. Even he felt inexplicable.


    At that moment, the evil dynasty song Ning smiled at the ruffian and said, "the lady is so hard to find for her husband."


    Song Ningyu walked slowly towards Gong Zilin without looking back. Chunsu pulled the corners of her lips, but she found that she couldn''t even pull out a smile. His good apprentice. Oh.


    As song Ningyu approached, Gong Zilin grabbed her hand tightly, glanced at Chunsu with warning, turned and strode away from the door. Pull song Ningyu into the carriage, and the wind drives the eight horses galloping together. Huan is like a thousand troops and horses to the palace!


    The mighty momentum attracted countless people''s eyes and onlookers, and the topic around the palace turned one after another.


    Song Ningyu, sitting beside Gong Zilin, moved his hand tightly held by Gong Zilin, which was more tightly held. The eyes locked her like an eagle and suddenly said, "but I haven''t seen you for three days. I''m good at my skills."


    "Ask what you want." song Ningyu glanced at the hand he held. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with this.


    "What did he teach you? What is the price?" Gong Zilin frowned slightly, like a mountain. It turned out that Gong Zilin also knew that Chunsu would never be a loser, nor would he suffer!


    "I don''t know, but he said he owed me a request." as long as she said it, no matter what kind of request, Chunsu will certainly do it. What is the reason why Chunsu can make such a great commitment to song Ningyu?


    "In that case, make good use of it." Gong Zilin added slowly as he looked at the glass incense burner of Yu Yanxiao.


    "He is a man of great promise."


    Song Ningyu answered faintly, and the carriage was quiet. The sound of the wheels turning outside slowly spread into the carriage. Song Ningyu glanced and smiled faintly.


    "Young master, should I let go of my hand? Your concubine can greet you at the door." song Ningyu strained his chin, and the carriage stopped slowly at the door of the palace.


    "Be careful!" Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms. The arrow feather came through the air and penetrated the luxurious copper sedan body of the palace! Song Ningyu glanced at the hole that had been marked out. At that moment, it was really extremely dangerous. With her ability, if she was alone, she would not be able to avoid it!


    "Song Ningyu, hand over the treasure map!"


    "Hand it in!"


    Listening to the voice outside, it''s not as simple as a person. Song Ningyu coldly raised his lips. This is Gong Zilin''s carriage, which is well known all over the world! However, it''s too unreliable to call song Ningyu''s name in front of Gong Zilin''s carriage?


    "What if you get the treasure map? It can only attract more killers!" song Ningyu sighed slightly, and his plain hand slightly opened the curtain of the carriage. The whole person bent down and stepped down from the carriage. Gong Zilin stood behind her. His tall and straight back was like a huge backer standing behind song Ningyu, allowing her to be presumptuous.


    The crowd was silent for a moment. The wind of summer passed through the long lane. The sword shadow reflected the pale and sweaty face under the refraction of the sun.


    "Don''t be fooled by her! Whoever gets the treasure map will enjoy endless glory and wealth, even if it''s worth doing!" I don''t know who burst out a roar in the crowd, and the quiet person standing aside and thinking suddenly recovered.


    In the face of great temptation, our self-control is small and pitiful, but people can always give their self-control a great step in front of the strong temptation, and go down the words of self called justice. Such self has nothing to do with good and evil, right and wrong.


    One of them cut song Ning head-on with a sword. Yan Rou standing at the door fainted when she saw the bloody scene. Gong Zilin glanced at Yan Rou in disgust, directly ignored her existence and turned away from Song Ning Yu.


    As song Ningyu is now, she needs more practical experience. Otherwise, even if song Ningyu walks with him in such a place, she will not have the ability to protect herself. This is not what he wants to see.


    "Madam, my husband will cheer for her. Please take care of her." Gong Zilin frowned and stood aside and smiled gently at Song Ningyu. The appearance of a knife hidden in the smile looked in Song Ningyu''s eyes. He wanted to raise the knife and cut him two knives first!


    After receiving the knife handed by Gong Zilin, the people who surrounded her saw that Gong Zilin was just watching the excitement. They immediately despised him. He was still a man and didn''t even save his wife in danger. What''s the use? Disdain belongs to disdain, but it is also very lucky.


    It''s best if Gong Zilin doesn''t fight. She''s just a woman. How can they deal with so many people?


    It''s just such a woman. The sword is at the wrong edge, and the blade is full of internal power. The light touch will split the skin and flesh, and the heavy touch will break the limbs and bones!


    The cold summer wind spread the thick and bloody smell at the gate of the palace far away. Suddenly, the whole street disappeared. Standing beside Gong Zilin, the wind only felt messy in the wind. I haven''t seen anyone who urged his wife to fight. Moreover, the husband''s family is still watching and giving advice from time to time.


    These two people are really a couple made by heaven and earth!


    "What do you think of her now?" Gong Zilin asked Feng. That pair of eyes was always firmly locked on song Ningyu like a needle. The sword was like a rainbow, and the potential was like a startling Hong. Blood was stained on his plain clothes, which looked so hot!


    She is constantly becoming strong and has begun to undergo transformation after transformation. However, what he needs is not only a killing machine, but also a person who can control the whole situation when he is away!


    "More victories than before." the eye of the wind was full of praise.


    Gong Zilin suddenly turned around and blinked at the wind. There was a trace of honey in his eyes. "The lady is mine. You can''t think of my lady."


    Feng took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. He just felt that Gong Zilin must have been stimulated by something, or he forgot to take medicine! Gong Zilin glanced at the corner of the plain white flash and coughed. There was another three points of flowing Qi, three points of evil Qi and seven points of ruffian intention in his face.

 Chapter 99

    Song Ningyu stood in the blood in full bloom and coldly said "roll" to those who had broken their tendons and could only be ordinary people again. Just after a roll word fell, the person in front of him ran faster than anything in a moment, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu, who had a somewhat amazing momentum in the crowd, and grinned. "My wife is awesome! I really don''t want to be separated from her for a moment."


    Then he came forward and stretched out his hands, regardless of the blood stain on her body, he took her into his arms. Gong Zilin''s smile was slightly stiff. Song Ningyu trembled slightly. Although it was very subtle, he was aware of it at that moment. This step must be taken, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future!


    Gong Zilin smiled again. Song Ningyu pushed him away and turned to walk towards the green forest yard. The maid who met song Ningyu was frightened. Song Ningyu swept her cold eyes and only ordered to send a bucket of water in. It''s not a day or two. Recently, the palace has been not peaceful, and they know it.


    So they all shut up.


    As soon as song Ningyu entered the yard, he saw Xingxiao standing at the door, smiling very cute. The round melon seed face with a pair of big eyes was really cute. Especially when I saw her coming back, the joy flashed in my eyes.


    "You''ve come back. I thought you''d lost it again! I can''t get my current skills in that shabby house. Hum! It''s cheaper for the Gong! You should remember that you''re gone, but I found it, eh? How did you get the blood? The Gong asked you to kill again, didn''t you? I''m going to kill him!"


    Xing Xiao pulls up his sleeves and rushes out to find Gong Zilin. Seeing his funny and resentful appearance, song Ningyu finally opens his mouth and laughs.


    "Don''t go to him, I know this thing in my heart." Chunsu was right. She was too weak, just because she was weak, so she was not qualified to talk about any conditions. She could only choose passively, but not actively. This statement was very true. It took root firmly in her heart. From Chunsu''s explanation of the misty patriarchal clan system, she realized how strong that Chunsu was.


    "Hey, are you stupid? You''re afraid of being like that. You still have to hold on! Song Ningyu, if you don''t like you, you have to say it. You have to refuse, otherwise how can others know you like or don''t like?" Xing smiled and almost jumped up. In his world, joy is like, dislike is not like. Where are so many things?


    Song Ningyu looked at the chrysanthemums in different colors and nodded. Turned and walked into the room.


    The star smiled and saw that they sent in the bath water. Looking at the door, he suddenly shouted, "song Ningyu, you are not alone. Don''t forget the people around you when necessary."


    "Madam, childe, please go to Qianxun hospital." song Ningyu sat in the bath bucket. The white and delicate skin was wrapped in the water mist. Song Ningyu buried her whole body in the bath bucket. Her long black hair floated in the water until she couldn''t breathe any more, and she burst out of the water.


    After several deep breaths, I slowly suppressed the pain of the lack of air in my heart.


    The maidservant outside repeated the words just now. Song Ningyu answered in a low voice, and her eyes fell on the plain clothes covered with blood. She didn''t get much blood on her body, but it was always inevitable on the clothes. She suddenly began to understand why pure vegetables always like pure white rather than other colors.


    White, just looking at it like this, will enlarge the evil in my heart to countless times!


    A god full of cruelty and murder can''t make people''s blood boil!


    Song Ningyu changed into a simple and elegant pure white dress. The pure white plain yarn dress was clean without a trace of dust. The wooden Tanghua hairpin gently pulled up the dark and slightly dry hair, cold and elegant like the white Saint snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain.


    Stepping out of the door, the maidservants looked at her and were stunned. Such a clean color matched her clean face and clear eyes.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t understand why the five faceless women''s faces were so similar to hers. She just felt that there seemed to be something waiting for her to uncover.


    The eyes of those people never moved away from her wherever they passed.


    Dressed in a plain white skirt, bu ruosheng walked towards Qianxun courtyard.


    Two people in Qianxun yard are playing chess. There are several large VATS in the yard. The lotus in the VATS have withered. Green and low bamboos are planted around the corner. Mother Qi''s bloated body leans forward slightly, holding the wall with one hand. She is struggling to bend down and pull out the grass mixed with bamboos


    Hibiscus walked towards the two people playing chess in the yard with medicine. When she looked up, she saw song Ningyu standing at the door and coughing slightly in the direction of Qianxun.


    Chihiro noticed that song Ningyu was coming. He was so happy that he waved to song Ningyu.


    "Ning Yu, come and see how to go this step?" there was a strong smile in his eyebrows, like a blooming sunflower in the sunset, full of upward joy and enthusiasm.


    Song Ningyu walked forward with a smile, glanced at Gong Zilin, who was calm in the chess game, and his eyes fell on the chess game. He saw that black and white occupied their respective positions in the chess game, and there was a trend of wind and rain under the whole chessboard.


    Song Ningyu removed her eyes from the chessboard and said, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "Well, if I say I miss my wife a little, she is trustworthy?" Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu in plain white clothes with a ruffian smile on his forehead. A cold light flashed in his eyes and was suddenly filled with a sentence.


    "White is the cleanest color, but it is also a dirty color."


    Song Ningyu was stunned. Is this a pun? Or just evaluating her clothes?


    "I can wear whatever I like. Childe, it''s too wide." song Ningyu raised his hand and bounced. A seven star bug flew by the corner of his clothes. The bug seemed to feel song Ningyu''s strength, fluttered its wings and flew away in a moment.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the chess game and felt that his good mood had been destroyed.


    "Song Ningyu, you are so smart, how can you not understand what I mean? I tell you, as long as you are the wife of the palace, you will stay away from Chunsu. You can''t provoke that person!" Gong Zilin stood up. He was more than half a head taller than song Ningyu. Song Ningyu only felt that he had to look up when he looked at him!

 Chapter 100

    Gong Zilin left a message and left. Mu Qianxun swept the spot that Gong Zilin fell, and a trace of clarity flashed in his eyes. If he took a wrong step, he would lose everything. Song Ningyu''s slightly drooping eyes were clearly seen by hibiscus.


    Song Ningyu sat down at the seat where Gong Zilin left. She couldn''t touch some things, at least when she was still weak. She clearly understood.


    The two men looked at the chess game that had run out of tricks, but lost everything because of one son. They were silent. Some words, needless to say, someone could understand, and some words, even if they were said, others might not understand. The only thing they wanted in their life was a confidant.


    The sun shines on the chessboard through the fine cracks of the pavilion and the golden spots, which reduces the Qi of killing.


    The woman outside the door was dressed in a long silk gauze dress, and looked inside with a smile. She hesitated. She didn''t know when to enter, and the graceful woman standing at the door was the yanrou in the house.


    Since the people at the door like to stand, Hibiscus is also happy and comfortable. She looked up at the vast blue sky without a trace of floating clouds, and thought about it. In a period of time, it should be back in July. What kind of scene should it be when she comes back? It really makes people look forward to it.


    "Second aunt, I heard that my second aunt is not very well recently, so come and have a look. I didn''t disturb my wife and second aunt?" yanrou walked towards the pavilion with her skirt. The faint fragrance came to her face with the warmth of being drunk and warm at noon. Chihiro raised her veil and wiped the sweat in front of her forehead.


    "Sit down, hibiscus, serve tea."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the chessboard, and a trace of superfluous eyes did not move to yanrou. What kind of person song Ningyu was in front of her. Yanrou had a little experience, and she stopped talking at the moment. She just looked at the chessboard with a gentle smile.


    "It''s a combination of hardness and softness. It''s really like the childe." Hibiscus glanced at the Yan Rou talking to herself, took the tea on the plate and put it in front of her. Such a woman''s house is full of them. How can her young lady ask her to give her a tea!


    "Hibiscus, take Chihiro into the house and don''t make any noise, okay?" song Ningyu''s erotic color suddenly became extremely cold. Chihiro''s hand was holding the white son a little stiff. How long haven''t you heard this tone?


    Hibiscus nodded and walked towards the house with Qianxun''s arm. Yanrou looked at Song Ningyu inexplicably.


    "Ningyu, be careful. Yanrou, go in with me."


    Until the four people entered the inner layer hand in hand with each other, song Ningyu''s cold eyes swept through the door, suddenly stood up, put his hand into his sleeve, tightly held the hairpin in his hand and shouted, "who, come out!"


    A black robe was wrapped very tightly in the future. The whole person only showed a familiar face. Song Ningyu was surprised when he looked at that face. This is Yu hengzi, the second elder of Tianjue sect!


    "If you''re here for the treasure map, I''ll tell you the truth, No."


    Yu hengzi''s Footwork was very strange, but he appeared in front of her in a moment. Song Ningyu had a robe in his hand, and the double-sided Begonia hairpin in his hand welcomed him up. Yu hengzi stepped back slightly, and a trace of interest flashed in his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m good at Kung Fu. But now you are not my opponent!" Yu hengzi quickly flicked her finger. Song Ningyu only felt numb all over her body. Yu hengzi slowly approached her ear and smiled slowly. "I believe you should be very interested in your mother''s affairs?"


    "Who are you? The birthmark on the chest..." the birthmark on the birthmark is so similar to the jade pendant her mother left her!


    "Hehe, if you really want to know, come to Tianjue gate. The eye is not the place to talk!" as soon as Yu hengzi''s voice fell, the wind appeared from nowhere. The fierce murderous spirit came in a moment, but in a moment, Yu hengzi disappeared in front of him!


    Song Ningyu slowly took out a bamboo leaf shaped jade pendant from her skirt. It looks like bamboo leaves, but it''s not all bamboo leaves. She always couldn''t guess what it was before. Now it seems that she seems to understand, but now she is Mrs. Gong.


    The originally fine sky gradually began to darken, and the black covered the golden light spots of the sun, making the whole palace dark and low. The intermittent drizzle was entangled with the cold cold like weaving yarn.


    Feng stood beside song Ningyu with a slight eyebrow. She always felt that the woman was too indifferent and cold. She didn''t see anything. She had too much emotional fluctuation. This time, what''s going on?


    Chihiro opened the door of the room and stood behind song Ningyu with an umbrella. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, put away the jade pendant in her hand, turned and smiled at Chihiro, took the umbrella in her hand, took her hand and took her to the room.


    "Now it''s autumn, hibiscus, you have to let her wear more. Don''t get cold. I have something else to do. I''ll take this umbrella first." song Ningyu sent Chihiro back to the yard and handed the umbrella to Feng. Feng took the umbrella in her hand and tilted most of the umbrella towards her.


    Song Ningyu glanced at him lightly. "Since an umbrella can hold down two people without getting wet, why do you do stupid things."


    Seeing the wind''s slightly surprised look, song Ningyu righted the umbrella in his hand. Song Ningyu nodded with satisfaction. The raindrops made a crackling sound on the plum blossom oil paper umbrella. Song Ningyu looked at the palace shrouded in the rain, turned and strode towards the green forest yard.


    There are two people sitting in the living room of Qinglin hospital. A man in red and painted a little cinnabar between his eyebrows. In his enchanting and charming appearance, where can I see half of the momentum that he threatened to be the richest man in the world! In the opposite of the man in red, Xingxiao propped up his face, knocked the tea lamp for a while, and looked at the door thoughtfully!


    Seeing song Ningyu appear, they were both excited. Their bodies flashed and came straight at Song Ningyu like an arrow.


    The wind obviously felt a strong wind blowing here, and the plum blossom oil paper umbrella in his hand was almost blown away by that wind! As soon as the wind passed, there were two people standing in front of him. Qian Qianqian stretched out his hand to lift his hair behind him. The seduction in the action made song Ningyu want to kick him out!


    "The dead demon, stay away from me." Xingxiao raised his legs and kicked Qian Qianqian in his bright red robe. Qian Qianqian couldn''t let him kick it. His body flashed, his fingertips bounced on the red clothes, and stared at Xingxiao with disgust.


    "Dwarf, I came first! Do you understand first come first served!"


    The star smiled contemptuously at him. "I only know that people with hard fists are the boss!"

 Chapter 101

    Song Ningyu could only keep silent about the two people who were fighting in front of her for a moment. Her body flashed and went towards the main house of the green forest yard. The two people quarreled and looked at each other for a long time. She didn''t have time to pay attention to their gratitude and resentment.


    Xingxiao and Qian Qianqian walked into song Ningyu''s room in the constant mutual attack. This situation is not a day or two. The little maid guarding the door has long been used to it.


    When song Ningyu opened the inner door again, her plain white clothes were changed, her long black hair was tied high with sapphire jade crown, and her light blue clothes were like a young man facing the wind. They were cold and elegant all over. They stayed at the door and watched her look like a man, with countless thoughts in their hearts.


    "Where are you going?" Xingxiao frowned slightly behind song Ningyu. At this time, people all over the world thought song Ningyu had the treasure map. Don''t think that ordinary people don''t know when they change men''s clothes.


    Qian Qian raised his hand and brushed the hair in front of his forehead with a warm face! "Lively, I like it!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at them. The rain outside gradually stopped. The autumn rain also came. If you startled Hong and went to you long, song Ningyu nodded slowly. With these two people, she could save a lot of trouble along the way.


    A carriage set out from the palace and went straight to Chaoyang mountain, which is a unique mountain in the sky. Chaoyang mountain is located near the imperial city of Tangguo, which was the place where Qian Qianqian once talked about! The wind drove the carriage to the Tianjue gate quickly.


    The sky gradually sank down. Now it is impossible to return to the city at this time, but it is also impossible to get to Lincheng. The four of them had to make a fire in the forest where the autumn is getting colder. The four people roasted on the fire with their own prey. The extremely fragrant meat oil slipped into the fire and sent out bursts of meat flavor.


    There was a sparse sound in the grass not far away. The green light was particularly clear in the dark forest in the moonlit night. Song Ningyu trembled slightly in his heart. Is that... Wolf?


    "How can there be a wolf here?" song Ningyu held the barbecue in his hand and looked at the slightly stiff wind. The two barbecued fish in the wind''s hand had sent out bursts of burnt flavor, and he sat there quietly, as if listening to something.


    There was a subtle sound in the wind, which seemed to be caused by blowing the leaves. The song was stained with the air of killing. Song Ningyu looked at Xingxiao, who suddenly said, "I seem to have heard such a similar sound in the palace!"


    "This is to control the beast with sound. Is it the man of the seven tone gate?" Qian Qianqian gently raised his hand and patted the gray foam on the bright red robe, and his eyebrows closed slightly. If it is really the seven tone gate, it will be in trouble.


    Feng shook his head. "Although the music is similar to that of the seven tone gate, the seven tone gate always only accepts two disciples, and the sound is much lower than that of the seven tone gate." the seven tone gate''s specialty is to control animals with sound, but the sect leader always only accepts two disciples. Until the two disciples become the sect leader, there will be a life and death duel. The one who survives is the new sect leader. Although the means are cruel, But that strength is really speechless.


    The birds and insects chirped in the air. For a moment, there was only a slight burst sound when the firewood was burning. The music became louder and louder, and even gradually exceeded the voice of song Ningyu and others! There were more and more wolves around. From a few pairs of green eyes, there were more and more, ten pairs, twenty pairs, and finally surrounded the four of them.


    "There is no wolf in Wuli mountain. It''s just a small mountain here. Where did the wolf come from?" song Ningyu thought of this and immediately felt that the wolves in front of him were very strange! The green eyes were obviously abnormal.


    "I don''t know, let''s get out first!" Qian Qianqian stood up fiercely and pulled out a fiery red long sword like glass from his waist. With a wave of the long sword, the blood slowly dropped from the tip of the sword, and a wolf fell down!


    Wolf, that''s an immortal animal! If you offend one of them, you can kill your Lord even if you chase him to the ends of the earth! Song Ningyu only felt a boiling in her heart and shouted angrily, "find the person who plays the music!"


    Who knows she''s going to Chaoyang mountain!


    "No, the sound is gone." Feng tightly held the long sword in his hand, and the three quietly protected song Ningyu behind him. Song Ningyu frowned. After the sound broke, the wolves seemed crazy, and the collective attacked directly in the direction of song Ningyu. The loud wolf howl sounded bitterly through the whole forest!


    Song Ningyu was dragged from left to right by Xingzhi and the wind. The lightness skill at his feet wanted to run and fly. The wolf chased after everyone. Song Ningyu gritted his teeth and the four people went desperately to the foot of Chaoyang mountain. The wolves stopped at the foot of Chaoyang mountain, bared their teeth and stared at the four people. They didn''t dare to step in again.


    Qian Qianqian blinked and suddenly became happy. Standing at the junction of Chaoyang mountain, he stretched out his legs to the wolves and shouted proudly, "you have to roll in and bite me."


    Xing Xiao kicked Qian Qian into the wolves. One of the wolves bounced up. With a burst of ghosts crying and wolves howling, Xing Xiao patted his palm, "dead demon, I''ll give you a ride if you want to go. Chaoyang mountain is a unique sect. What are you doing here?"


    Song Ningyu looked at the Chaoyang mountain in front of him. Now it was midnight. The moon as round as a round plate hung high on the top of the Chaoyang mountain. It reflected the extremely generous Pavilion on the top of the mountain, as if you could touch the moon like a pearl at night as long as you stood on the Pavilion!


    "Mistress, the heavenly gate is here." Feng faintly took back his sight and held the sword in his hand. At that moment, Xingxiao was also aware of it. Qian Qianqian, who rushed into the boundary of Chaoyang mountain from the wolves, wanted to smile at Xingxiao, and his angry look was silent for a moment.


    The wind moved the trees, and the air smelled of dew in the cool autumn night. The wolves retreated slowly, as if they had come. They retreated all at once. The speed of retreating was very strange. Song Ningyu tightened the hairpin in his hand, and the sensitivity of his ears improved several levels in such an environment.


    "I heard from the visitors in the Wanhua building that ghosts and immortals haunted the night of Chaoyang mountain. I don''t know if I can be lucky to see them today." Qian Qianqian raised his hand and gently stroked his face. He seemed very satisfied with today''s dress. Xing smiled and glanced at the charming Qian Qianqian. It''s rare that he didn''t stumble with him.

 Chapter 102

    Chaoyang mountain pass suddenly blew a cool wind. Song Ningyu''s light blue wide sleeves turned red after the cloudy wind! Bright red, as if stained with blood. She brushed her sleeve. There was no trace of dyeing on the sleeve. Where did the red come from?


    A light red fog rose slowly towards Chaoyang mountain.


    There are several blue and white shadows at the foot of Chaoyang mountain, which are like meteors chasing the moon. They have excellent lightness skills. They stand in front of song Ningyu in an instant. Four men in blue and white clothes holding long swords point directly at the direction of the red fog.


    "Witch! I have no grudge against you in Chaoyang mountain, but you come here night and night to make trouble. Step back and let me spare you. If you don''t step back, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!"


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly and looked towards the top of the mountain. Qian Qian picked his eyebrow. He didn''t know anything about the Jianghu.


    At that moment, song Ningyu got close to her ear and said it carefully.


    "There is only one sect Tianjue Sect on Chaoyang mountain. The sect leader of Tianjue sect has been closed all the time, so there are two elders taking care of the sect. It is said that the two elders once had a good time with a woman. Later, it seems that when they were doing that, the two elders of yin and Yang cultivation were possessed by evil. That woman, hey hey, you know."


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. She was not interested in yuhengzi. The only thing she was interested in was the birthmark and her mother!


    "However, this is also a rumor. I didn''t expect that there was such a woman." the four men standing in front of the four glanced. Money was rich, and their eyes fell on the woman whose blood mist slowly receded. The woman was wearing a red wedding dress and her hair was scattered. She couldn''t see the face clearly. She could only see the bright red lips through the moonlight.


    "Call Yu hengzi out."


    "My teacher''s name can''t be called by you, a witch..." the woman''s bright red silk flew out of her sleeve and met one another. The man''s words were cut off and fell to the ground.


    Song Ningyu took a step back without trace, and saw the woman fiercely raise her face, half fairy and half devil! The face on the left glowed with holy light in the moonlight, and the crazy scar on the right filled the whole face!


    Qian Qianqian hurried back with his heart covered. The star looked at the ghost fairy in front of him with a smile. Since he was a ghost, how could he be called a fairy? It''s probably because I saw the half fairy face.


    "Witch! You hurt my eldest martial brother..." two silks and satins flew out of the woman''s wide sleeves. Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t speak or do anything, she just looked at her silently. There was no half silk of disgust on her clean face, and the silks and satins in her hands didn''t attack her, but attacked the other two people ruthlessly.


    The two men had no power to parry and fell to the ground with a bang. Song Ningyu saw that the three people''s faces were very normal. It was estimated that they were in a coma. He was slightly surprised. According to the woman''s temperament, it should be one who didn''t stay. How could he just make the four people unconscious.


    "Tut Tut, although the beauty is extremely beautiful, it is also extremely ugly. However, our same bright red is really like a couple about to pay homage. What do you think?" Qian Qianqian lifted the broken hair on his forehead freely and smiled at the woman who was floating slowly.


    The woman slowly blocked the smooth side with her hair. The smooth side of the whole person disappeared without a trace, leaving only half of her face as evil as a devil.


    Song Ningyu came forward and said slowly, "I just came here to ask the second elder about something. You..." song Ningyu motioned and looked at the woman in front of me. The woman exuded a cold breath. The cold came from the whole body. There was no temperature. She floated in the air. It was really similar to ghosts, but the powerful internal force in the human body was also true.


    "I''ll kill him!" the red woman''s angry words squeezed out of her throat, as if there was a thick fire in her eyes.


    Qian Qian raised his eyebrows and whistled, "so, are those rumors true?"


    The red dress woman''s face became extremely sharp for a moment. The silk and satin in her hand attacked Qian Qianqian. Qian Qianqian''s body flashed, staggered the thunder blow and hid directly behind song Ningyu.


    "All the men hiding behind the women deserve to die!" as soon as the voice fell, the silk and satin in her hand attacked the money again. Song Ningyu was blocked by the two people and couldn''t play it carefully. She helplessly stroked her forehead and said, "I''m just going to find him to verify one thing. At that time, it''s ok if you want to kill him, love him, and have nothing to do with me."


    "So best!" the woman in red fiercely took back the red damask in her sleeve, and ran straight towards Chaoyang mountain at the foot of her toes. Song Ningyu glanced at her warning, for fear that the money in the world would not be chaotic, followed the woman in red''s feet.


    The woman''s body was like a red cloud. She stepped on the top of the tree between her feet. Song Ningyu and others ran forward on the road, and Xingxiao followed them slowly.


    Song Ningyu and others were still slow no matter how fast they were. The woman in red took one step!


    In the pavilion on the top of the pavilion, a man dressed in black was sitting in front of the stone table with a wine glass and his eyes slightly lowered. Under the moonlight, his slender and thick eyelashes were like a fan, and he could not see any fluctuations.


    "Yuheng, I''ll give you a chance, will you marry me or not!" the woman pulled the ugly birthmark off the other half''s face, with apricot eyes and willow eyebrows, bright red lips slightly open, chest slightly undulating, standing in the air like a nine day Xuannv!


    The person holding the cup moved slightly, and there was a slight sigh in the wind, "Hua, your fate has been exhausted. Why don''t you be stubborn."


    "I''m stubborn? Yu hengzi, why didn''t you let go when you asked to cultivate Yin and Yang with me to improve your strength? You were possessed by the devil. I helped you get rid of the devil with my family''s strength and exhausted my internal power for decades. Why didn''t you let go? Yu hengzi, I said that if you lose me someday, I will kill you."


    Yu hengzi''s hand holding the cup trembled. Song Ningyu stepped forward and said coldly, "girl, wait a minute. I want to ask him something next."


    The woman named Kan Hua stood in mid air and glanced at Song Ningyu. Silence was a tacit acquiescence.


    "Yuhengzi, I only ask you two things. First, have you ever had a birthmark like a bamboo leaf on your chest?"


    Yu hengzi took the hand of the cup and gave a slight meal, crossed song Ningyu''s clean and clear face, and slowly said "No."


    "The second thing! How did my mother die?" song Ningyu thought about it now. How powerful was her mother? How could she be killed by a woman''s conspiracy? It''s impossible!

 Chapter 103

    Yu hengzi raised his side face with a somewhat cynical smile. "When did I say she died?" song Ningyu suddenly ignited a storm in her heart! What does he mean? what do you mean?


    Chen Hua slightly raised her eyebrows. Then she looked at Song Ningyu carefully. This face


    "What do you mean? Don''t beat around the Bush!" song Ningyu clenched her fist tightly. Isn''t her mother dead? Or does it mean something else? Song Ningyu only felt that the whole person was immersed in the joy of being reborn. How happy would Qi''s mother be if she didn''t die!


    Mother Qi


    There was a flash of light in Song Ningyu''s mind, and mother Qi. If it was true, mother Qi, who was willing to stay in the Taifu mansion for so many years, survived the conspiracy poison. Does she know anything?


    "Nature doesn''t mean to die. I don''t know where it is now. I saw it on your wedding day, but I just chased it, but it disappeared." Yu hengzi slowly stood up, stepped into the air, and brushed past the Hua in the air. Although the two Kung Fu are somewhat similar, they are not the same. One is purely staying in the air, while the other, It''s just using lightness skills to make the two similar.


    Big wedding... On the day she married Gong Zilin, her mother went to see her, then


    "Who are you?" how could a unique person in the Jianghu know the lady of the Taifu residence so well!


    When Yu hengzi came to her side, his eyes became distant, as if he was missing something through the air.


    "A man redeemed by his wife."


    As soon as Yu hengzi''s voice fell, Hua Hua leaned over and fiercely appeared in front of Yu hengzi. She looked at Song Ningyu coldly for a while and suddenly said, "don''t you like her? The daughter of a woman who gave you salvation, ha ha, redemption, what am I? Yu Heng, what am I?" the woman was ferocious and almost crazy.


    Song Ningyu hung her eyes, and the joy in her heart constantly sprouted. Her mother was not dead! She will tell Chihiro and Qi''s mother the news! Maybe mother Qi will know something?


    He Hua''s five fingers became claws and suddenly rowed towards song Ningyu.


    Love is a kind of poison. It will make people lose their reason and be desperate. It will also make people clear and use all the tricks.


    "Kuehua! Have you had enough!" Yu hengzi raised his hand to stop kuehua''s sharp attack like an eagle, and the blood on his arm quickly dropped to the ground.


    Qian ran up from a distance with money and difficulty. He just felt that he was dying of fatigue. How could song Ningyu be so energetic! When I looked up, I saw that half of the demon like right side of the woman''s face was clean and there was nothing!


    Look at the two people who fell in love and killed each other. They almost broke their silver teeth. When there are beauties here, this man even extrapolates people. It''s a waste for beauties!


    "Such a man, don''t follow him, you follow me, I promise you follow me, I''ll be popular and spicy!" Qian Qianqian''s red clothes slowly stretched out his hand to the beauty, and the star smiled contemptuously at him, this color blank! See one love one.


    But what broke everyone''s glasses was that the woman named Jianhua answered!


    Chen Hua glanced coldly at Yu hengzi, who looked indifferent on one side, and said coldly to Qian Qianqian, "with you? What''s the advantage for me?"


    After listening to Qian Qian''s advice, he picked his eyebrow and Lang said, "all my money is yours!" song Ningyu looked at Xing with a smile. All the money is yours. It''s so generous. She has seen the stingy power of Qian Qian Qian. It''s the Lord who won''t give more money!


    "What else?"


    "All the people are yours." Qian Qianqian slowly stretched out his hand to the woman floating in the air. The two people in bright red fit so well at this time. Song Ningyu only felt that his eyebrows were jumping. Will Qian Qianqian''s life be in hot water?


    Glancing at the silent Yu hengzi, he saw the blood on Yu hengzi''s arm dripping slowly to the ground, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the pain in his eyes flashed away.


    In love, all too late retention and confession will become unspeakable regret in the next moment!


    "I will never let you down. I will only marry you all my life. As long as you like, we will get married now!" song Ningyu didn''t ignore the light in the eyes of money. The expression like picking up a mountain of gold made her unconsciously look at Chen Hua in front of her.


    "Let''s get married, but before that, he bullied me. You see what to do." kan Hua glanced at Yu hengzi, who was silent. His firm face was tight. In addition, there were no ups and downs of half a silk of emotion.


    The star smiled and sighed faintly. The emotion without emotion may be the deepest pain. This is a man''s dignity.


    Qian Qian picked his eyebrows and quickly took out a pile of yellow... Gold from his clothes! Song Ning Yu couldn''t stop jumping with his teeth. How did the money put so much East Tibet on him?


    The next moment he saw Qian Qianlang and said, "madam, let''s kill him with money!"


    "..." Yu hengzi glanced at him coldly, leaving only one sentence: "take good care of her."


    Turn around and disappear! She Hua lowered her eyes and glanced at Qian Qian. She looked at the direction where Yu hengzi disappeared. She tried so hard, but they still didn''t come together. As for the person in front of her, if she knew her family, she might not dare to marry her. Money stretched out his hand to take back the gold.


    Kuehua took a quick step and raised his hand. All the gold on the money came into kuehua''s hands.


    Song Ningyu turns around and runs down the mountain. As for Chen Hua and Qian Qianqian, she has no interest. When Chen Hua knows where Qian Qianqian works now, it is estimated that there will be a lot of excitement in the future.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t stop the smile on her face. She turned and smiled at Xing. It was a flower called happy from her heart. Xing Xiao was dazzled by her smile, so she had to nod her head with what she said.


    "Xingxiao, my mother is not dead. You know, my mother is not dead. Let''s go back and find my mother. I''m going to find my mother." song Ningyu was like a happy deer shuttling through the jungle. Xingxiao nodded slowly and smiled.


    Song Ningyu''s mother didn''t die. It''s really a happy thing for her. However, she didn''t think about why her mother didn''t go to her and recognize her? Looking at Song Ningyu who was stepping on the wind, Xing smiled and swallowed back, chasing song Ningyu''s steps back to the palace.


    At this time, the sky slowly began to shine. The first ray of sunshine rising in the East was like a sharp knife, which tore a fine crack in the night, and then stuffed in the light of the day.

 Chapter 104

    Song Ningyu found the carriage and returned to the palace. The day had risen to noon. As soon as song Ningyu stepped into the palace, he felt an unusual smell. It was the residual murderous spirit!


    "Chihiro!" song Ningyu fiercely pushed away the Chihiro courtyard. He saw that the courtyard was messy and blood stained all over the courtyard. Several domestic servants were lying scattered on the ground. Mother Qi leaned against Chihiro''s bed, closed her eyes and scratched a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Song Ningyu only felt that her heart was pumping hard. She was angry and turned to look at Xiang Feng. "Where is Gong Zi coming? Are all the people in the palace dead!" are all the people in the house dead? I don''t even know how Chihiro has become like this!


    Long Fei ran in to Qianxun hospital with his broadsword. Seeing song Ningyu holding Qi''s mother, he immediately knelt down towards her. "Villa leader, those people in black have withdrawn when they come down. It''s a little late."


    Long Fei! Song Ningyu raised her hand and pinched Qi''s mother. Qi''s mother woke up tremblingly. Seeing song Ningyu coming, she stretched out her hand and gestured at her. The blood continued to spread from her mouth. Song Ningyu didn''t know how to feel her pulse. Feng walked quickly to Qi''s mother, put his hand on her pulse, and slowly shook his head.


    "Mom Qi, hold on, my mother is not dead, she is not dead..."


    "You... All know." mother Qi seemed to be surprised. Song Ningyu was slightly stunned. Why?


    "Where is my mother? Mother Qi, where is my mother?" song Ningyu asked anxiously holding mother Qi. What to say at this time is superfluous. It is most important to know where her mother is.


    The blood spread from her mouth like water, and she opened her mouth. "Emperor..."


    "Emperor what, mother Qi, emperor what? Hold on, I''ll find someone to save you! The drunken fairy can certainly save you." mother Qi''s hand slowly fell out of her skirt when she looked around, holding something tightly in her hand. Song Ningyu trembled. It was a ring her mother had given her but she lost it.


    It was a pure white ring. It glowed white slowly in the sun. She slowly held the ring in her hand. She felt very cold. Her mother knew where she was, but why didn''t she come to her!


    "Where is Gong Zi? Where is Chihiro?" Lei didn''t know when he stood in the room. Song Ningyu asked him urgently.


    Lei Chui''s eyes said, "today''s treasure map has changed. The subordinates of the Lord''s sect have gone to explore. The Emperor invited the Lord to the imperial palace. At this time, they are probably still in the imperial palace!"


    As soon as Gong Zilin went to Qianxun''s yard of the Imperial Palace, something happened! Chihiro, the guard here is the most strict! Much tougher than her main house! By chance? Or lure the tiger away from the mountain!


    Song Ningyu gently put Qi''s mother on the ground. There was a letter beside the pillow. When he saw the letter, he opened the treasure Pavilion within three days. Otherwise, Qianxun would die!


    Death! What a life. She smelled the letter close to her nose. The paper was mixed with a faint smell of ambergris, and the guess in her heart was more clear. queen! Song Ningxue!


    "OK, what a song Ningxue!" the hatred in Song Ningyu''s eyes was restrained, leaving only a thick cold murderous spirit! Song Ningxue! Shouldn''t you do it with your mother? What does mother Qi say? Does her mother have anything to do with the royal family?


    A figure stood beside Lei and said a few words. His figure flashed and disappeared into the blue sky. Lei reported to song Ningyu, "master mother, there is news from the palace. I once saw the queen bring two people into the palace, but those people were too strict to be close." song Ningyu clenched his fist tightly, very good!


    In autumn, the cold wind swept the yard wantonly, and the bloody smell of the yard floated away with the wind.


    "It''s not easy to save two people from the palace." Xingxiao raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, frowning. There are too many experts in the palace!


    Song Ningyu snorted coldly and replied proudly, "Whoever dares to hurt me must pay a price! Feng, you go and secretly give the military layout of Tang state to Li state. Aren''t they making peace temporarily? In my opinion, it''s not necessary!"


    The wind hesitated to look at Song Ningyu, but saw song Ningyu looking at him coldly. "There are some things I won''t tell you, but don''t treat me as a fool! There are many spies in Tang country. It''s best to start a war in three days! I''ll go to the palace." some innocent tricks still need to be done.


    The wind looked at Song Ningyu''s leaving figure, and her eyes changed slightly. Song Ningyu buried many things in her heart. No one knew what she was thinking, but her fierce momentum was similar to Gong Zilin.


    This is a kind of ruthlessness that comes out when you don''t move.


    In a magnificent palace, there was a beautiful, enchanting and gorgeous woman lying on the bed, but there was always a faint morbid pallor on her face.


    The maid in blue stood beside the bed, angry but helpless!


    Until the person lying on the bed woke up, hibiscus was relieved and slowly helped Chihiro up.


    "Miss, how are you? What''s wrong with you?" Chihiro glanced around the room, and he had about a number in his heart. This is the imperial palace. Who can take her to the imperial palace except song Ningxue?


    The door was slowly pushed open from far away. Hibiscus stood in front of Qianxun and looked at the door slowly pushed open. Song Ningxue came in with a light smile on her face.


    "The palace has invited you here."? Chihiro slowly aroused a smile. If she was invited, wouldn''t there be no bad people in the world?


    "I''ll see the empress." Chihiro moved down from the bed, took hibiscus and knelt down. Looking at Chihiro kneeling towards her, song Ningxue immediately relieved a lot of anger! One day, she will kneel down before her like song Ningyu!


    "Qianxun''s sister, I don''t know where you and I need to salute." Qianxun avoided her hand and raised his lips with a smile. "Thank you, empress."


    The meaning of alienation is very obvious.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the Queen''s mother letting her courtiers come?" Chihiro looked good and cold, no longer as soft as enchanting when he was in the palace. A trace of murderous spirit flashed at the bottom of song Ningxue''s eyes. If song Ningyu could watch Mu Qian''s death with his own eyes, how exciting it would be!


    "It''s just to invite Qianxun''s sister to stay here for a few days. If Qianxun''s sister makes it difficult for the palace, the palace will have to inform the Hou house to take her back." Qianxun''s slightly drooping eyes flashed fiercely, and the Hou house, she, didn''t want to go back.

 Chapter 105

    Song Ningxue didn''t miss the strange light that Chihiro flashed slightly. There was a voice from the palace maid outside the door.


    "Empress, madam Gong asked to see you."


    Chihiro''s eyes flashed. Song Ningyu came. She knew she was taken away by song Ningxue. At present, her eyes flashed slightly, reached out and gently patted song Ningxue''s hand. She smiled faintly and said, "just go, sister. If my sister doesn''t let me go, how dare my sister leave."


    With a faint smile, song Ningxue nodded with satisfaction, turned and walked out of the room. The maid outside hung her head and held out her hand respectfully. Song Ningxue slowly put her hand on it and hooked her lips to the eunuch.


    "Tune in a few more people to guard secretly."


    The eunuch stooped forward and said, "madam, two-thirds of the people in our palace are here. A sick and weak woman can''t escape from your palm after turning over this day."


    Song Wutong snow, and her eyes were smiling carefully, and the head of the eunuch looked up at the sky of the four sides. The dead leaves slowly dropped from the trees of the phoenix trees, and made a fine noise. She was in the palace, suffering oppression and freedom. Now all of them are in Song Ningyu''s hands.


    She is unwilling.


    However, song Ningxue seems to have forgotten that the person who stole everything from dragon to Phoenix was actually herself.


    "Send more people to guard for the palace. If she has something wrong, the palace will frustrate you. It''s light!" song Ningxue glanced at the eunuch who was trembling, dragged the colorful Phoenix robe skirt and turned to the queen Huang''s living room.


    Song Ningyu sat in the living room drinking the tea lamp in her hand. She didn''t see half a silk worried until song Ningxue came out of the room. Song Ningyu stood up and nodded and smiled slightly. "The people''s wife has seen the queen."


    Song Ningxue''s dignified eyes swept over song Ningyu and walked forward with a smile. "What brings my sister here? This is my sister''s birthday. The palace is going to send someone to invite my sister." there is a trace of strange fragrance in the smell of ambergris.


    The strange fragrance seemed to be around Song Ningyu''s nose. She lowered her eyes slightly, flattered and looked up at Song Ningxue. The more elegant, decent and generous queen, the more perfect her smile was.


    The two of them did not mention the story of Mu Qianxun. The two people with ghosts in their hearts had never been right. They sat together and seemed to drink tea harmoniously. They smiled one by one. Song Jingyu looked down at the dying golden black. The sunset plated the brilliant palace of Weiyang palace with a thick golden light. The Imperial Palace approaching the night was like a beast slowly waking up, It exudes a quiet and glorious smell of danger.


    "The emperor has arrived." the sharp voice of the eunuch leader outside broke the last trace of tranquility. Song Ningxue flashed a trace of joy in her eyes. Her eyes fell on song Ningyu and dimmed again. The emperor almost handed over the Phoenix seal to her last time. Where did she be the queen of the Palace!


    Now, as long as song Ningyu comes back to the palace, the emperor will be there!


    Song Ningxue and song Ningyu are about to get up and greet. When they look up, they see Gong Zilin with a romantic and ruffian smile behind Gong Qingyue. Song Ningyu knew that Gong Zilin was called into the palace by the emperor. Judging from the fragrance Qianxun gave her, maybe the Emperor didn''t know about it.


    "The emperor is blessed." song Ningxue saluted to the palace Qingyue and glanced at Song Ningyu standing there. Between the salutes, the dignity and inferiority of the two people were reflected! She doesn''t like it!


    "People''s daughter, see the emperor, long live my emperor." song Ningyu''s voice just fell. Gong Zilin, who was behind Gong Qingyue, walked to song Ningyu''s side first, held her hand tightly and winked at her secretly.


    "Madam, why did you come into the palace?"


    Gong Qingyue looked at the two naturally held hands

 Chapter 106

    The eight horse carriage ran smoothly on the bustling night market street of Tangguo, but it was unusually quiet. Song Ningyu looked at her hands and looked thoughtfully. The faint fragrance was deployed by Chihiro and her when she had nothing to do. It was called Bujiu.


    It''s good that Chihiro has nothing to do, but what does the name of the fragrance of hopelessness mean? Don''t you need her to save it?


    "What are you thinking, madam? Why don''t you share it with your husband?" Gong Zilin leaned close to song Ningyu, his chin against her shoulder, and his deep eyes flashed lazily.


    "Gong Zilin, there was an accident in the palace. Chihiro was brought into the palace by the Queen''s people." song Ningyu looked down slightly, and Gong Zilin answered faintly.


    "Well, I know." song Ningyu turned her head fiercely, and her lips were printed on Gong Zilin''s face leaning against her shoulder. The two people froze there for a moment until the carriage stopped fiercely, and a gorgeous figure rushed in from outside the carriage. Because of the speed, it hit Gong Zilin with a bang.


    The two faces were close to the place where song Ningyu''s lips had just touched. Qian Qianqian touched them. A fiery and almost publicity figure came through the air like a meteor chasing the moon. When the door of the carriage opened and closed, song Ningyu looked at Kan Hua standing in the carriage, and then looked at Qian Qianqian who was still fluttering on Gong Zilin. His clear eyes blinked.


    "Bastard!" his eyes were burning with anger. He raised his hand and was about to shoot Qian Qianqian. Qian Qianqian wanted to escape. A trace of murderous spirit flashed between Gong Zi''s eyes and dared to kiss his wife. What''s this?


    At that moment, Gong Zilin pushed the money on his body in the direction of Jianhua. Qian was so scared that he screamed!


    "Chen Hua, you should believe me. The Wanhua building is not mine! You should help me say something!" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and resolutely chose silence. The carriage continued to run towards the palace, and there was chaos in the carriage.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu in his arms with a shallow smile on the corners of his mouth. The two appreciated the money they were beaten up and dared not fight back. The beautiful face was hit with two black circles. The face swelled high and the corners of his mouth were green. It was like two people with the enchanting money before!


    "It''s not yours, it''s not yours. Put your arm around someone else''s waist!"


    "That''s when she''s going to fall. I''m easy. I''m really easy." Qian Qianqian argued loudly with his hands against his head.


    "You touch the girl''s hand!"


    "This is not to pour you tea. They collided."


    "Then you still pat people''s ass!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat. The two guys were really lively together. She never knew that money was so talented.


    One side of Gong Zilin lowered his chin to her ear and said with a muffled smile, "madam, my husband will never do such a thing!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at him lightly. "The richest man in the world with unrivalled wives and concubines, don''t you want to change your temper? I''m afraid the sun should come out."


    Song Ningyu turns and gets out of the carriage. Feng appears next to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu glances at Gong Zilin and touches his nose. There is a sound in the carriage. It is estimated that the two people are fighting again.


    In the dark and windy deep season, the light of the lantern reflected the sword and shadow in the dark very clearly. Song Ningyu glanced at the hiding place of the people in black and turned to walk into the palace. Now she knew that Chihiro was safe, and she was relieved. It was better than being attacked by these people in black at any time in the palace.


    Chihiro is at least safer in the hands of the queen than in today''s palace.


    When song Ningyu walked in, the wind only felt that the cold sight of Gong Zilin behind him was like a knife on his body. There was a chill behind him, and his footsteps stopped, freeing up the position around him.


    Gong Zilin''s lips stirred up an evil smile and walked beside song Ningyu. Before the smile was completely hung up, he saw Yan Rou standing in the hall in a light peach long shirt with wide sleeves in the distance. When he saw the gentleness in Gong Zilin''s eyes, Gong Zilin deeply hated a woman for the first time!


    "Young master, you''d better enjoy your beauty." song Ningyu walked slowly towards the Qinglin courtyard. Feng touched his nose. Did he follow the master''s mother or stay with the master?


    The right and the left were horizontal. The wind stood in place and looked at Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin avoided Yan Rou''s hand and turned to chase song Ningyu. Yan Rou made a mistake and stood in front of Gong Zilin. Dai Mei frowned slightly and looked at Gong Zilin in a very embarrassed way.


    "Childe, don''t you care if your aunt wears a green hat for you?"


    Song Ningyu was also stopped by the green hat. Looking at yanrou suspiciously, there is no time for peace in the house, is there? Gong Zilin coughed slightly. Yanrou stood straight, and several other concubines who came along nodded together.


    "Childe, my concubines can testify. My aunt is really close to the strange man."


    "Childe, the man just came to the mansion and openly said he wanted to marry his aunt!" it''s clear. Even if Gong Zilin wants to do everything for Ziyan, it''s impossible! Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and turned to go, but Gong Zilin''s words caught her feet.


    "Madam, what do you think about this?" Gong Zilin looked at her with a smile. It was clear that he handed the matter over to song Ningyu.


    "Childe, your concubines are all here." song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and glanced at the five concubines standing in the hall. They were first-class in appearance and height, but I don''t know why they were buried in the house by lvluo and Lu ziyue these years.


    "What did the lady say? I''ve always only loved my wife in my husband''s eyes. There''s no concubine." song Ningyu glanced at her face. Yan Rou''s face was slightly white. Yan Rou straightened her back and smiled at Song Ningyu. Her weak and boneless appearance really makes me feel pity. However, if it hurts her, no matter how much pity it is, it''s damned.


    "Childe means that my wife can hold the power of life and death in the palace?" song Ningyu slowly approached and said the word "power of life and death". She seemed to be interested. The five concubines on the side secretly looked at each other, tightly pulled the handkerchief and raised their faces proudly.


    This time, who can protect aunt Ziyan!


    The intention of seeing a good play in his eyes was very obvious. Gong Zilin swept his eyes and waited on his concubine, slowly raised the corners of his lips and nodded. "The mother is the master of the family. The power of life and death naturally belongs to the mother."

 Chapter 107

    As soon as the voice of Gong Zilin with seven points of ruffian Qi fell, the whole hall fell into silence for a moment. Xingxiao''s small body rushed in from the other side of the hall and dragged song Ningyu''s hand to the Qinglin hospital.


    "Where have you been? Oh, aunt, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why don''t I come back? You''re here!"


    Looking at the little hand holding song Ningyu''s hand tightly, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes, and he recovered his peace in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" song Ningyu glanced faintly, holding her hand. The strength above made her hand hurt. Is something wrong with such great strength?


    "Come with me quickly. It''s a very important thing. Gong, come with you." Xing Xiao rubbed his fist and palms aside. It seemed that there was a little excitement. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin looked suspiciously at each other. Didn''t there be any new discovery on the map? Xingxiao has been studying this recently!


    "Yo, it''s lively enough." the man in red at the door walked in slowly and gracefully towards the door, but the swollen face was too lack of sense of control and disobedience. People stared at the woman in red who came in with the man in red, and her beautiful face was full of pride.


    This gorgeous is more heroic than Chihiro, and less cold and pure than song Ningyu.


    "Get up!" the woman walking behind glanced obliquely. The master''s money immediately followed him. He was wronged like a little daughter-in-law. However, Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer, and others couldn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go." Xing smiled and dragged song Ningyu hurriedly to the Qinglin courtyard. The wind subconsciously swept his eyes. Gong Zilin''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Yanrou was unwilling to block Gong Zilin''s body again. "Childe, aunt, she..."


    "I''ve always hated women who like to pick things up. They all roll back to their yard. Without my orders, who will step out and kill me directly, Lei!" Gong Zilin fell down, leaving several people with pale faces and turned to walk in the direction of song Ningyu.


    Chen Hua originally came to find song Ningyu, but now it seems that there is no need! And Qian Qian looked at each other, and they also ran straight in the direction of everyone.


    A shabby house in the green forest yard was crowded with people. The wall was pushed open by Xingxiao. A picture was embedded in the wall. The woman in the picture was dressed in Lavender Silk plain clothes and had a round hairpin like chopsticks on her head. There was no superfluous thing in the hairpin. The whole hairpin looked like silver and gold, The color is light purple.


    "This is the holy ancestor and queen of Tang country." song Ningyu looked at the face full of gentleness and inviolability, and slowly said his thoughts in his heart.


    Xingxiao touched the round box before Song Ningyu, which was like wood, but also like iron. Without the weight of iron, it was countless times harder than wood.


    "Don''t you think that hairpin is somewhat similar to this hole?" Xing smiled, pointed to the hairpin, then pointed to the spherical thing, and raised her eyebrows. Song Ningyu nodded. She really doubted this, but only doubted, because she didn''t find the portrait of the emperor!


    Who would have thought that someone would seal up the portrait of the empress Saint Zu in the wall in this small kitchen?


    "I remember this painting is a slate painting. Maybe you can take it down." song Ningyu nodded in a deep voice, and his eyes fell on the stone statue. He saw that the hairpin on the stone statue seemed to be stuck. Gong Zilin flew up. When he fell, he had another hairpin in his hand.


    The hairpin is neither gold nor silver, nor copper nor iron. I don''t know what it''s made of. It''s a little heavier than the box in your hand. Song Ningyu took the box handed over by Xing Xiao. Gong Zilin slowly put the hairpin in. The original ball cracked little by little in the eyes of the people, revealing the picture divided into four pieces in the box!


    The round box is for four pieces. Only when the four pieces are combined will it play the greatest role. Otherwise, what you say is false! Song Ningyu held the sphere in full bloom like a lotus, pointed to the triangle and frowned, "isn''t this Qianxun''s yard? Is it also here?"


    Money seems to have discovered the new world. There is a bright light in his eyes. Great, treasure hunting, he likes it!


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Qian Qianqian glanced at the ball and was about to rush out. Chen Hua raised his hand and grabbed his collar and said, "what''s the hurry?" the parties were not in a hurry. They just went in for a party. Maybe the thing she was looking for was there. Maybe their patriarch will be saved at that time!


    Song Ningyu looked at the picture for a while, then carefully scanned the layout here, and showed the picture to Gong Zilin. Xing Xiao looked at the picture hanging on the wall, and glanced at the spherical object from time to time. There was nothing wrong, but he always felt strange.


    "Why did emperor Shengzu send someone to put the portrait of empress Shengzu here?" Xing smiled, bowed his head and meditated for a while, and suddenly asked.


    Qian Qianqian shrugged his shoulders and joked, "maybe he wants us to put this portrait together with that of the emperor Shengzu, so that we can open the door of the treasure Pavilion for us? People''s husband and wife can finally be reunited after hundreds of years." kan Hua nodded thoughtfully, but he believed it.


    "Take it down, where is the portrait of the emperor Shengzu? It''s not impossible to put it together." song Ningyu pointed to the portrait, and the wind immediately started. The painting fell down when the wind reached out and touched it. The wind held the portrait firmly, and the whole person''s face was red. How heavy!


    The painting is only one and a half meters high and wide. Why does the wind feel so heavy?


    The room is a deserted small kitchen. Everything in the kitchen is well wrapped and can be used when opened. Although the room is occasionally cleaned, it is not as clean as the main hall.


    "Go, go to the study." Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu and slightly picked his eyebrows and eyes, as if waiting for something. The party went towards the study.


    There was a winding path in the study. Song Ningyu walked inside step by step. The hanging statue of emperor Shengzu was still placed on the wall. Looking at it carefully, there seemed to be something missing next to it. Now it seems that it is this portrait!


    Song Ningyu raised his hand, and Feng hung up the portrait in his hand!


    Oh, yeah.

 Chapter 108

    The iron wall in front of the crowd moved slowly towards the left and right sides, revealing a brilliant road. I saw that the road was very wide. Next to the road, there was a statue carriage with 16 horses running side by side. The BMW golden car was particularly bright under the light. The carriage made of gold saw the money and blood boiling on one side!


    "Wow! How rich! I like it!"


    Song Ningyu lowers her head and studies the map in her hand. Inside this ball is a piece of kraft paper. Song Ningyu looks at the cabinet in front of the road. Below is the concave stone mess that song Ningyu and Xingxiao saw earlier.


    Gong Zilin took the box in his hand, took another look at the box in the middle, frowned slightly, raised his hand and put the box in tentatively.


    Giggle, the golden carriage of the sixteen horses began to move slowly. The carriage stopped in front of the people. Qian Qianqian got on the horse without saying a word, touched the golden body, and his eyes were full of Venus, and his mouth was watering. He wanted to move the carriage home!


    She Hua turned her eyes powerlessly and humiliated her!


    "Look, there are mechanisms in the carriage." song Ningyu pointed to the carriage. It was clearly a stone carved golden carriage. He was able to come to them. It can be seen that there are countless mechanisms, large and small.


    Gong Zilin raised his hand and chin to the wind. "Call all the dark guards back and guard the palace for me." the wind disappeared into the basement.


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu, looked at the kraft paper and nodded slowly.


    "Let''s go and get on the carriage first." Qian Qianqian has started to be very excited and noisy in the carriage. These are sixteen horses. Although they are only statues, their lifelike momentum is not weaker than that of live horses. Qian Qianqian sat in front of the carriage, waved the horse rope, grinned, and Kan Hua swept his eyes. The silly Qian Qianqian shook his head.


    "I''m looking for me, you''re looking for you, until I don''t interfere." Xingxiao lightly glanced at Gong Zilin walking in front of him, and lightly left words. Gong Zilin picked his eyebrow, didn''t say whether it was right or not, hooked his lip corner, turned and jumped up gently towards the carriage.


    The carriage is very spacious, just like one side of a small room. There are gold utensils such as tables, chairs and beds. When money has money, he won''t let go of the jade pot. The whole person is very excited.


    Whoosh! Countless arrows hit the carriage. Gong Zilin picked song Ningyu in front of him, raised his hand and took out the sleeve arrows to sweep them one by one. The sleeve arrows were short and small. There were several arrows that wiped Gong Zilin''s body. The long sleeves in Kan Hua''s hands danced rapidly to protect the money behind him!


    Xingxiao sat beside Qian Qianqian and slowly robbed the money. Qian Qianqian put the jade pot back in place!


    The arrows stopped shooting in an instant, and the arrows in the whole carriage turned into powder in an instant. They disappeared with the action of the people in the air.


    "The dead demon, you''re good. Don''t touch these things, or you won''t know how you die!" kan hualeng snorted and sat down against song Ningyu. Yu Guang swept Gong Zilin''s intact clothes. He controlled every step very well, so those arrows didn''t even penetrate his clothes!


    "Dwarf, who do you think is a human demon? Chen Hua, he said I''m a human demon. Fight me, fight to death and kill my uncle!" Qian Qianqian pointed to the star and smiled at Chen Hua sitting next to song Ningyu. Chen Hua ignored Qian Qianqian directly and stared at Song Ningyu who was staring at the drawing for a moment.


    Perhaps her eyes were too hot, so song Ningyu finally raised his head. He saw that the carriage stopped slowly, and there were two weak voices outside.


    "Why is there a carriage here?"


    "Song Ningxue?" song Ningyu listened to the voice from a distance and felt very strange. He looked at Gong Zilin, but he saw doubts in Gong Zilin''s eyes. This is the underground of the palace. How could people in the palace come to this place?


    Several people opened the door and suddenly looked silly. They saw that the carriage opposite was sitting impressively. Isn''t it Gong Qingyue and song Ningxue!


    "Why are you here?" Gong Zilin frowned slightly and touched Gong Qingyue''s warm eyes. The lightning flint ignited the smell of gunsmoke in the air. Qian Qianqian nodded when he saw the battle. The emperor came. It''s interesting.


    "I don''t know what people would think of Tang country if the emperor died here?" Gong Zilin restrained his romantic ruffian spirit and looked at Gong Qingyue coldly.


    "Since I dare to come, I will naturally go back alive." Gong Qingyue glanced at Song Ningyu without trace. At the beginning, he missed song Ningyu. What will happen after this time?


    The eyes of several people collided with a strong murderous spirit and sparks in the air. The breadth of the dark underground palace almost exceeded the streets and alleys in Tangcheng. Through the palace lanterns with shallow lights, you can see the golden reflection of the carriage reflected on the jade ground. Qian Qianqian looked at the jade board ground and wanted to pick it out and carry it home.


    Xing Xiao swept his eyes coldly with his arm, turned around and sat back in the carriage. He was not interested in such a scene.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and her eyes fell on song Ningxue.


    "Sister, it''s a coincidence that we can meet like this here."


    Xingxiao heard that he hooked his lips and slowly smiled at Song Ningyu, "this is no accident. Do you remember why you woke up in the palace?" here is connected with the palace in some organs, that is to say, as long as you touch the organs of the palace, there will be a reaction in the palace!


    "You mean..." song Ningyu seemed to understand.


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and quietly blocked Gong Qingyue''s eyes on song Ningyu. The emperor Shengzu, who has been dead for hundreds of years, is still on the side of the royal family!


    What a trick!


    On the secluded White Jade Road, palace lanterns slowly lit up one by one, illuminating this place. Song Ningyu looked at the map in his hand.


    "It''s not even an entrance here." she didn''t forget that the White Jade Road tilted downward, and looked down along the position where the carriage stopped. The white jade steps that couldn''t be seen under the palace lantern meandered down. How deep did they spread in the ground?


    "It is said that emperor Shengzu sent hundreds of thousands of people to build the mausoleum, but no one has seen it in the end. Is this the mausoleum?" kan Hua, who was silent, swept around. It was designed according to the layout of Tangguo and Tangcheng, but the road was a little wider.

 Chapter 109

    He Hua got off the carriage slowly. As soon as he stepped into the ground, the whole ground changed instantly. All the white jade colors receded, leaving only the copper rust color like mottled blood on the ground. When he stepped on the ground, he made a slight sticky sound like stepping on blood.


    In such a low cold underground palace, I just feel a thick chill and goose bumps all over!


    Qian Qianqian frowned and looked unhappy when he saw Chen Hua. At that moment, he bent over to Chen Hua and patted himself on the back. "Come on, I''ll carry you."


    She Hua''s petite body is not polite at all. She lies directly on Qian Qian''s back and purses her lips with a warm smile. Although this man is not as powerful as her, he is willing to protect her and treat her well. Hum, it''s much better than that ungrateful Han Yu hengzi!


    Song Ningyu looked at the two people in front of you. He coughed slightly and looked down at the cowhide drawings in his hand.


    "This is the treasure map?" song Ningxue also got off the carriage, and the next group came in order. Song Ningyu, Gong Zilin, song Ningxue, Gong Qingyue, Xingxiao, Jianhua and Qian Qianqian walked carefully down the winding and rusty road.


    When Gong Zi was facing the court, song Ningyu smiled. Xingxiao was one step faster than Gong Zilin, and directly led song Ningyu''s hand down the winding bronze ladder. In Gong Zilin''s eyes, there was a trace of murderous spirit, which was covered up. It seemed that there was no end in the underground palace. Song Ningyu took the treasure map in one hand and walked down slowly with Xingxiao in the other.


    "Wait, the map says there should be another way here." song Ningyu stopped and pointed the picture to Gong Zilin. Gong Qingyue followed song Ningyu and others indifferently, but a pair of warm eyes fell on song Ningyu from time to time.


    Song Ningxue''s face distorted by hate was gradually buried in the dim light.


    "No, there''s a time limit for the lights here. Find out if there''s a mechanism here." song Ningyu fell down, and the seven people quickly scattered to find one side. Song Ningxue''s eyes fell on a concave place, which may have something to do with the entrance!


    "Is it this?" song Ningxue opened her mouth and finally said it. It was unwise to catch song Ningyu with these people at this time. She was still waiting to see these people find out what she needed for her.


    Gong Zilin just put the round ball in, and the stone walls on both sides slowly retreated towards both sides, revealing two rows of night pearls the size of pigeon eggs. Song Ningyu frowned slightly. The portraits painted on the two walls were the same as those song Ningyu had seen in his study darkroom. No, the people in the painting were the same, but the painting was much taller, and one painting almost filled the whole wall.


    The walls here are much higher and wider than those there. There is no problem for seven people to walk side by side.


    "This is..." song Ningxue looked at the picture on the wall. After that, there was no sound. The picture on the wall shocked into her heart! Queen Shengzu, a woman who shocked the court and was once a queen! How noble and glorious it is!


    She looked at the woman in the painting and gave birth to some admiration!


    "Emperor Shengzu and empress Shengzu. It is said that the emperor Shengzu fought the country and the empress Shengzu guarded the country. They jointly founded the Tang country. Later, when the emperor Shengzu returned from the war, the queen monopolized the court hall, forcing the emperor Shengzu to abdicate. From then on, she withdrew from the court and ignored the affairs of the court. However, after only being the emperor for one month, the queen also abdicated and hid in the city with the emperor Shengzu." Chen Hua lay on Qian Qianqian''s back and looked at the paintings. He was a little happy in a faint tone.


    Song Ningyu looked down at the map in his hand and said nothing. The map was complex and disordered like nine palaces and eight trigrams. He was in the wrong position when he walked away. She walked slowly forward, and the party walked carefully. Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu and quietly protected her in his arms.


    Qian Qianqian carried Chen Hua all the way. He didn''t dare to move at all. I don''t know whether he found a way to torture himself or found a treasure!


    The atmosphere in the crowd is very slight. Song Ningyu is the most people''s little sense of unity. As long as song Ningyu has any fluctuations, the other people must stand in their places. Song Ningxue sees it very clearly.


    Song Ningxue slowly takes out a pale white bottle from her sleeve and holds it tightly in her hand. Song Ningyu is looking at the book in her hand and will not notice her.


    Song Ningxue slowly approached song Ningyu. A big hand tightly grasped her hand holding the white porcelain bottle. Looking down the powerful hand, it was gong Qingyue whose eyes were full of anger and warning.


    "Emperor." song Ningxue opened a smile and glanced at Gong Qingyue intentionally or unintentionally. Gong Zilin and song Ningyu look so close. Should the emperor be stubborn!


    Song Ningxue finally handed over the white porcelain vase to Gong Qingyue slowly in the cold look of Gong Qingyue. She really couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    "From the treasure map, there should be other mechanisms in it! You see, there are five places marked with five different colors, and these marks are also marked in the middle." song Ningyu opened the map, and seven people gathered together and looked at the map. That''s true.


    "In the middle, it''s probably the mausoleum of emperor Shengzu?" song Ningxue pointed to the middle position and secretly wrote the route map ten by ten in her heart. If these people die here and she goes out alone, she


    Song Ningyu didn''t care about her at present, but looked at Gong Qingyue faintly. "What''s her medicine?" she checked the whole list and didn''t find out the medicine hand used for muqianxun. Finally, she had to ask again from Gong Qingyue.


    Gong Qingyue looked at her and said slowly, "holy flame lotus will regenerate the necrotic texture after taking it."


    It''s just that the place is quite dangerous. Gong Qingyue didn''t go on with the next sentence. Would song Ningyu go to find such a dangerous thing for Muqian? If it were someone else, maybe not. If it were song Ningyu, it would.


    Song Ningyu looked at the red mark and frowned slightly. "Among the five elements, red is fire. Is the holy flame lotus related to this place?" she frowned slightly and pointed to the red furthest from the mausoleum.


    Gong Zilin frowned and looked at that place. Xing smiled and frowned. His antidote may be in another direction.


    "Let''s act separately." song Ningxue looked at the map and suddenly suggested.

 Chapter 110

    People''s eyes fell on song Ningxue at the moment when they brushed on the map. Song Ningxue pulled her handkerchief and smiled softly. She asked, "what''s the matter? I was thinking, would it be faster if we acted separately." song Ningxue rubbed her thin coat and smiled hard.


    Oh, so it''s cold? They put their eyes on Gong Qingyue''s body. The waves in Gong Qingyue''s warm eyes flashed slightly. They pulled off their cloak and handed it to song Ningxue. Song Ningxue looked at those clean and slender hands, with a touch of joy in her smile and shook her head. "Emperor, it''s really cold in autumn. The emperor doesn''t want to be cold."


    Gong Zilin reached out and shook song Ningyu''s hand. He raised his hand very gently and helped the hair behind her ear.


    "Madam, is it cold?" the remaining light from the corner of her eye swept to Gong Qingyue, but she saw that Gong Qingyue put the coat on song Ningxue and looked at Song Ningyu silent. Song Ningxue is also the queen he married. Although the truth is mixed, she still stands here under the name of his wife.


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat. Did Gong Zilin take the wrong medicine? Gong Zilin''s voice was so gentle that he could pinch out water, which seriously aroused song Tan Ning Yu''s suspicion.


    Gong Zi nodded at her with an evil smile. It''s not cold.


    "There may be a mechanism on the road below. Don''t touch anything when you walk." song Ningyu suddenly made a sound with the map. The winding copper rust has spread to the end. The light at the end is getting brighter and brighter, and the night pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg is already bigger.


    If money had money, he would touch the Pearl of the night and slap Hua on his hand. "You can''t touch anything here. If you trigger any mechanism, it''s not enough for you to die. We''re going to get the all saints pill, Ning Yu. Show me the map." kan Hua stretched out his hand to song Ning Yu.


    Song Ningyu quickly glanced at the Yellow position. She had seen the all saints pill, and the mark on it was this.


    "If you want to open the treasure Pavilion, you must take down the five things: holy fire lotus, all saints'' peony, peony jade, Dingyan pearl and bixiancao." kan Hua glanced quickly. The five things are located in five directions respectively, which are near or far from the center of the mausoleum.


    The holy fire Lotus can regenerate the necrotic texture after taking it, while the wanshengdan can instantly return people''s internal power to the best state. The peony jade can restore the face like a baby, the fixed Yan bead can keep the appearance of the dead body unchanged, and the green fairy grass can dispel Gu and poison. None of the five things is the treasure of the treasure!


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes. "I need the holy flame lotus." she wanted to use the holy flame lotus to save Qianxun from that pain again.


    The silent star smiled and said, "where is the green fairy grass? When I find the last dose of fairy grass, let''s see my handsome and elegant appearance!"


    Qian Qianqian carries Kan Hua on his back. He wants everything in the gold, silver and jewelry, but he sees Kan Hua look down at the cow leather map in his hand and say, "I want all saints Dan." if there is all saints Dan, the patriarch of her family may still be saved.


    "Madam, can you tell me what you want wanshengdan to do?" she smiled at her with money behind her back.


    "Save a person. If I can go out alive this time, I''ll take you with me." in a faint tone, it seems that life and death are just passing clouds. Song Yu''s eyes blinked slightly, then there were peony jade and Dingyan beads. Song Ningyu glanced at the emperor and queen.


    Kan Hua handed her the map in her hand and said, "I have written down the map. In that case, let''s act separately. I just need Wan Shengdan."


    As soon as the words of separate action came out, the people who had looked around calmed down and calculated their thoughts in their hearts. Xingxiao nodded slowly. Since they wanted to separate action, it''s good. He looked at Gong Zilin with a smile. One side was song Ningyu''s sacred flame lotus and the other was his plan. So which side would he choose?


    "Let''s split up. Ning Yu, I''ll go with you to find the holy flame lotus first. I once saw it in an ancient book. You won''t be helpless if you go together." Song Ning Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The identity of Xing Xiao seems to be not only as simple as the ghost face saint, but also that even the dark guard of Gong Zilin can''t find out.


    "Madam..."


    "Gong Zilin, do whatever you want. I want to get the holy flame lotus even if I die!" Xingxiao is very happy to go with her, but even if Xingxiao doesn''t go with her, she will go, no doubt.


    "I also want to see what the holy flame lotus looks like." Gong Qingyue glanced at Gong Zilin and walked up to song Ningyu. It''s good to die together if it''s difficult. If not, it''s better to protect her.


    Wishful thinking and dedication will bring fatal harm in love. It will make you forget your plan and original intention, desperate to fall into a dead cycle called single love and pay.


    A nameless fire rose in Gong Zilin''s heart. Naturally, his wife should be accompanied by him! However, in the imperial mausoleum... Gong Zilin tightly clenched his fist and suddenly nodded and smiled at Song Ningyu.


    "Madam, if you don''t die this time, I will give you endless blessings!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at him lightly and said nothing. If she wanted a blessing, she was the queen at the beginning. Why did she escape the marriage!


    With the speed of money and the thief, the kraft paper quickly picked up a pen and painted a cumbersome map of the underground mausoleum on the corner of the snow-white lining torn by everyone.


    A trace of praise flashed in Chen Hua''s eyes. It was good. I didn''t expect that his painting skills were so fine, as if it were printed in a rubbings. Qian had money to give everyone a way to gnash their teeth on one side "This is not what I want to give you. My wife said that if several people enter the imperial mausoleum, they must go out. Otherwise, no one can go out alive!"


    "In that case, let''s act." song Ningyu raised her head and motioned. It was the indicator of the five intersections, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Song Ningyu raised her step to go to the intersection with the word fire. She was tightly pulled by Gong Zilin and held her in her arms.


    "Madam, I have very important things to do for my husband." so I can''t go with you.


    Song Ningyu slowly hooked her lips. She had an unspeakable taste in her heart. It was like the ground was sinking down. She didn''t know what it was called. She only knew that if she came out of the mausoleum, the road between her husband and wife and Gong Zilin should come to an end.


    Song Ningxue was envious and said with a smile, "the princess and the attached horse are really married."


    Song Ningyu said faintly in Gong Zilin''s ear, "don''t forget, husband. When we go out, we''ll sign on that paper."

 Chapter 111

    Gong Zilin held her slightly stiff. Song Ningyu slowly withdrew from his arms and gave him a gorgeous figure. Without hesitation, Xing Xiao, Gong Qingyue and song Ningxue turned away with song Ningyu towards the Huozi road. Gong Zilin looked up at the Sixth Road, and his eyebrows and eyes became cold and fierce, staggering away with the sixth road.


    The ultimate goal of that road is the center of the imperial mausoleum. Perhaps what he is looking for is right there!


    Gong Qingyue was too indecisive to be emperor


    If he holds the power of life and death, he will not teach anyone to dare to resist him!


    Xing Xiao and Gong Qingyue walked left and right beside song Ningyu. Song Ningxue silently followed later, thinking that several people must enter and several people go out, he slowly hooked his lips and smiled. What''s that? There''s nothing song Ningxue can''t do! What''s more, she remembered the map by heart. How could she forget it? She had even thought of a way out in her mind!


    If these people die here, then the world of Tangguo


    Song Ningxue''s fingertips trembled slightly. She seemed to see the moment when she ascended the throne as emperor. Thousands of people surrendered at her feet. She looked down at the scene of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Gong Qingyue stood beside song Ningyu and frowned slightly. The road in front of her seemed to go on without seeing the end.


    Ah


    With a slight sound, song Ningyu stopped fiercely. Xingxiao stood in front of her, frowned slightly and looked at the four person parallel path. The four person parallel path was just right, and the four walls were pure white in the light.


    Boom


    For a moment, the four standing positions suddenly retreated towards both sides of the road. Xingxiao retreated one step. Her small hand held her hand tightly, and the two people hung in a moment. Song Ningyu bowed his head and saw that the snakes were entangled with each other, and the sharp thorn was cold.


    "Give me the other hand!" Gong Qingyue bent down and stretched out her slender and clean hands to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked up and saw song Ningxue standing behind them with a strange smile.


    "Little......" the word "heart" didn''t have time to speak. In the lip shape of song Ningxue''s word "goodbye", song Ningyu and Xingxiao Gong Qingyue fell down towards the snakes in an instant. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Gong Qingyue''s eyes. Their internal power rolled up with strong wind and waves and retreated towards the sharp iron below.


    The snake opened the big mouth of the blood basin and rolled towards the three. They don''t care who is who. They have been hungry here for hundreds of years, and even their companions sometimes devour them, not to mention the new meat that came hard!


    "Emperor! You..." song Ningxue stretched out her hand and looked in pain and panic. Standing in the center of the iron thorn that had been swept away by internal power, countless snakes spit apricots. Their scarlet eyes looked at her like staring at prey. Song Ningyu''s hairpin attacked song Ningxue.


    Song Ningxue sat on the ground to avoid the scene and shouted to Gong Qingyue, "emperor, hold on, my concubine, I''ll find someone to save you." Gong Qingyue''s warm face was only full of the spirit of killing. Xingxiao held countless silver needles as thin as ox hair in her hand. The long sword in Gong Qingyue''s hand was a sword against the snake!


    The red snake turned into two snakes in the air. Song Ningyu frowned and smiled at the star, "hit the snake seven inches. These snakes will be two in their life!"


    What kind of snake is this? It''s so strange! Song Ningyu tightly held the hairpin in her hand, but saw that the exit above closed slowly, the light was long and dark, and song Ningxue''s anxious voice came from above.


    "Emperor, emperor, what should I do? This..."


    "We work together to send you out!" Xing smiled, his eyes flashed slightly, grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and was about to throw her up. Song Ningyu shook his head. It was too late for her to go out at the exit.


    "Gong Qingyue, be careful of song Ningxue." song Ningyu''s voice just fell. After the board was slowly closed, he saw the group of snakes rising and attacking like a wave. The red shimmer could not see the end from a distance. The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand shot at the snakes like a flying rain, but the snakes attacked more and more fiercely!


    A fiery red snake fiercely bit song Ningyu''s leg. In the dispute, the long sword in Gong Qingyue''s hand crossed. Before the snake turned into two, the sword tip was picked out, and the two snakes were picked out of the circle of three people.


    "Give it to us here. Go and see if there is any other exit!" Gong Qingyue raised the tip of her sword and attacked the snake with a big mouth. Gong Qingyue bounced back with her sword back.


    Song Ningyu hurriedly touched out the night pearl from above. The light was not big, but it was enough to see the things within three feet clearly. As for song Ningxue above, she didn''t have the Kung Fu to take care of her now!


    His eyes quickly swept towards the snake''s nest full of blood and rotten smell. The slightest sound fell into his ears and even goose bumps climbed up. The whole person only felt a thrill.


    As soon as the night pearl in Song Ningyu''s hand lit up, the snake''s attack became weak. Xing smiled and said in surprise, "they are afraid of light! Are there any other night pearls?"


    Song Ningyu said straightforwardly, "no more." she pulled off the night pearl on the wall when she fell down. How could it happen again.


    The snakes slowly surrounded the three people in a circle. More and more fiery snakes gathered here, and the air became thinner and thinner. The slight cold wind made song Congyu shiver, and she woke up violently.


    cold wind


    How could there be a cold wind here? I looked quickly in the direction of the cold wind. I saw that the hole was covered with dense snakes. Some snakes had climbed to the wall and crawled here in piles.


    Some snakes couldn''t grasp the wall and fell down. Others had climbed to the top of song Ningyu and others and fell down towards the bottom. The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand stopped for seven inches. The snake nailed to the ground could not move, but could only move its head and tail!


    "There''s a cold wind blowing over there, and there''s an exit!" song Ningyu raised his hand, and the double-sided sharp hairpin scratched hard at the snake with a big mouth, seven inches and destroyed it.


    The snake fell to the ground and became a pool of soft meat, which was quickly swallowed up by other snakes!


    The star smiled and looked at this scene. He only felt that the cold sweat on his forehead passed by, and even ate the same kind! The speed was so fast, but in the blink of an eye, the snake even lost its bones, as if it had never existed at all.


    Song Ningyu was shocked. Gong Zilin nodded, "in that case, rush there!"

 Chapter 112

    "It''s better to fight than to die here and be bitten by these animals!" the star smiled and stared at the snakes, and his face suddenly changed! A huge fire snake came towards this side under the crowd of snakes. The small hole that can allow two people to pass through was filled with the body of the big snake. A strong smell of decay came with the action of the snake king.


    "No, it''s the snake king! The fire snake king can spew out venom. Come on, run towards the air outlet!" Xingxiao said. Few people have such a changed face. Song Ningyu turned his head and saw the approaching snake king. He just felt that his heart was about to stop. God, it''s the snake king! Song Ningxue seems to have spent ten times ten to want them to die here!


    Song Ningyu felt the wind under her feet. When the palace was sweeping towards the air outlet, she ran towards the air outlet. The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand was like a drizzle of cattle to escort song Ningyu. Song Ningyu rushed into the small hole just enough for one person to pass.


    The small cave was very clean and had nothing. It was like a small house without anything. It was in sharp contrast to the deep water and fire. She stood at the mouth of the cave and waved to Gong Qingyue.


    "Come on, come on." song Ningyu waved. The snake king''s attack also arrived. He opened his big mouth half a person high. The venom like water gushed towards Xingxiao. The snakes quickly dodged on both sides. Xingxiao flashed and pulled his coat. The coat turned into nothing under the venom.


    "That''s unreasonable! A mere beast dares to give me a little hand!" Xingxiao threw away the clothes that had begun to turn into a pool of slag water. The cold eyebrow looked at the giant snake fiercely, and there was a few more murderous Qi between his eyebrows.


    The space is not big, but the giant snake is quite sharp. The long fire red tail smiled at the star and waved it straight. Gong Qingyue raised her sword to meet the tail. In the eyes of the star smile, she said faintly, "you don''t have to thank me. I don''t want to bury me with you."


    "Then let it die!" Xing smiled and raised his small eyebrow. They looked at each other and nodded. Their opinions were consistent. Song Ningyu''s eyes swept around the room. There was nothing in the room!


    Xingxiao and Gong Qingyue came because of her. She can''t leave them there to fight alone with the snake king! He bit his teeth, clenched his fist tightly and rushed towards the snake hole. He staggered and rushed into Gong Qingyue''s arms. Gong Qingyue''s action was slightly stiff, hugged her waist tightly, and his backhand was a sword against the snake king''s tail.


    "What are you doing here!" the angry voice spread out from the warm face. Song Ningyu withdrew coldly from his arms and held the double-sided hairpin in his hand.


    "Since we are together, we must go together. I, song Ningyu, will never lose my friend!" this is her principle! Gong Qingyue looked at the clear and clean face. She was always so direct. What she liked was like, and what she didn''t like was dislike. The serious eyebrows and eyes are always so beautiful.


    People who watch the play do not know when to start, so they see the protagonist in the play into their hearts. People outside the play do not know when to start and fantasize themselves into the play.


    Everything was just his wishful thinking, but his smiling face, a subtle approach and eyes made him excited.


    Xingxiao''s mouth slowly raises a smile. The person he likes will not be wrong. This is like song Ningyu. Thinking like this, the silver needle in my hand didn''t stop. The silver needle hit the snakes like scattered flowers!


    "What''s the stupidity at this time!" song Ningyu whispered, and Gong Qingyue returned to her senses. The snake king opened his bloody mouth and sprayed the venom towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu had no time to retreat because he had to take care of him!


    Gong Qingyue fiercely pushed song Ningyu away, and a coat blocked the poison.


    "Gong, please restrain yourself. If you don''t want to die, you''ll clean up this big guy for me!" the snake that was tied seven inches on the ground spread out in pieces, and the snake king''s eyes became red because of anger.


    A mouth that a thick stench came from the outer nose. Xingxiao almost spit out. What do you eat? This snake stinks like this.


    "Go to that small hole, there is no snake!" song Ningyu''s hairpin fiercely crossed the thick phosphorus sheet of the snake king. The snake was like a fast Jackie Chan. Even Gong Qingyue''s iron cutting sword could not hurt it, let alone song Ningyu''s small hairpin.


    The snake king didn''t pay attention at all!


    Hiss! The apricot spits out fiercely, seven inches away from the snake! It was badly scratched by song Ningyu''s hairpin. After a closer look, song Ningyu avoided the phosphorus and stabbed it into the snake king''s abdomen!


    "Come on, the abdomen is its weakness. I''ll lead him away and you attack!" the star smiled, his eyes lit up and flew up to the palace Qingyue.


    Song Ningyu was ruthlessly swept out by that tail, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Seeing the place where the blood light passed, all the snakes dodged in horror towards the back. Gong Qingyue took song Ningyu into her arms, quickly explored her pulse image with one hand, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The snake king escaped with his tail under the simple and effective attack of Xingxiao?


    Song Ningyu looked at the scene of thousands of snakes trying to squeeze into the small hole, and suddenly looked silly.


    "Xingxiao, you are so powerful!" song Ningyu slowly wiped the blood on her lips and raised her eyebrows. Her cold face was like a flower, a spark blooming on the ice, with a beautiful chill and warmth.


    Gong Qingyue''s eyes fell on the blood spewed out by song Ningyu. Maybe it''s not the original reason of star smile, but the original reason of song Ningyu. It''s just, what kind of person is blood so powerful?


    Gong Qingyue looked at Song Ningyu''s puzzled look and frowned slightly. The star smiled and raised her chin. This was self burning. She picked her eyebrows in her thin inner clothes and went towards the small hole. There was nothing in the hole. It was clean and neat. There were only two footprints of song Ningyu on the ground.


    Song Ningyu looked at her footprints with a smile. He squatted down and looked at them carefully. Suddenly, he said, "look, there are a pair of footprints here, which are covered by ash!" song Ningyu''s voice fell, and the two men looked along the footprints.


    The footprints are very big. They are the footprints that a man should have. The pattern of the shoes seems to be somewhat similar to that of the court shoes.

 Chapter 113

    The footprint stopped very close to the wall and disappeared. Song Ningyu raised her hand and moved to the wall. There was only a dull cluck on the copper wall. Song Ningyu stepped back two steps, looked at the boot print carefully and frowned slightly.


    Gong Qingyue looked at it for a while and suddenly said, "this is... Follow the steps." song Ningyu saw that the steps were wrong and orderly, and went in one direction. He suddenly had a number in his heart, perhaps because of the reason for walking!


    Song Ningyu walked on the big footprints all the way to the place where the footprints disappeared. The light in the room lit up for a moment, and there were countless coffins in it! Rows and rows were scattered and orderly. Song Ningyu was shocked and felt a heavy cold in her heart. She finally knew where the rotten smell came from!


    "This is the funeral of emperor Shengzu and empress Shengzu. The emperor ordered the killing of a total of 7749000 people. That''s 49000 people!


    Song Ningyu only felt a slight chill rising behind her.


    How many unwilling resentments and living dreams are buried in each coffin!


    "If I die, I only need a beloved object to be buried with." Gong Qingyue looked at the coffin that couldn''t see the end, but shook her head. It''s really wrong to work so hard and harm the people. Her eyes fell on song Ningyu, but they were incomparably soft.


    Xing Xiao snorted coldly and smiled sarcastically. "Forty nine thousand people were buried with him. I''m afraid only the Tang state that dominated the world 700 years ago could do it with such a great deal of money." Gong Qingyue refused to comment. He is the current emperor of the Tang state, but it doesn''t mean that he can participate in the past.


    According to the situation that Tangguo dominated the world and unified the world 700 years ago, such a grand funeral is also reasonable, but what makes song Ningyu wonder is why these things are in the basement of the palace.


    "I''m afraid I''ve been out of the palace for so long." Xingxiao seemed to see through song Ningyu''s mind and reminded him slightly.


    Song Ningyu raised her head slightly, stepped back and bumped into Gong Qingyue''s arms behind her. Gong Qingyue took her in her arms and protected her slightly behind her with a protective attitude!


    She didn''t look at the sky before. Now when she looked up, there were countless coffins hanging over the sky. The coffins were hanging firmly in the air. Looking carefully, she could see the Tianchan rope wearing the coffin! The superior Tianchan silk was just used to stop the coffin in the air!


    This place is very broad, but it''s not enough to stop 49000 coffins! Looking at the beautiful coffins in the air, song Ningyu only felt more and more cold. She once stood in front of her mother''s coffin


    "Follow behind me." Xingxiao walked in front. Just as his feet stepped into the scope of the coffin, a slight sound sounded, followed by a series of giggles. It was particularly clear in the silent underground. The palace Qingyue behind him closely followed song Ningyu. They almost protected song Ningyu from dripping water one by one!


    Cluck, cluck, this is the sound of bones and joints moving slowly. A line of three people ran straight towards the separated road. In front of each coffin, there was an oil lamp, which lit up when they ran quickly.


    It was like a firelight chasing straight after the three people''s arrows. Song Ningyu hurried back. The three people stood on a wide circular ground in the shape of eight trigrams. The whole space, only this huge eight trigrams space that can accommodate thousands of people, did not park coffins! Song Ningyu trembled slightly in his heart.


    "No! Come on, leave this..." Xing smiled and dragged song Ningyu to run in the other direction. Before his voice fell, he saw a squeaking sound in the air.


    The coffin was slowly pushed away, and the people inside slowly sat up, dressed as palace maids. Some of the women''s faces were dry and some had rotted, but the people jumped out of the coffin on the ground and came here step by step. The sound was like the eight horses in the Gong Zilin carriage, with the murderous spirit of thousands of troops and horses.


    The atmosphere became extremely strange for a moment. Xing Xiao tightly blocked song Ningyu behind him, with a fierce murderous look in his eyes, looking at the palace maids who were slowly approaching and whose hairstyles had fallen off.


    "This is the lowest rank maid in waiting. When we came in, we were the students in the gossip!"


    Song Ningyu listened to Xing Xiao''s words and bit his teeth in a hurry. "It''s another opportunity. How many mechanisms are there?"


    Gong Qingyue held the long sword in her hand and raised her eyebrows coldly. "Mechanisms are everywhere! They can''t predict where they are. The map in Song Ningyu''s hand has no effect, and there is no map here at all.


    The short hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand waved hard at the long nail. The nail broke. The finger was scratched down by the hairpin with song Ningyu''s internal power and fell to the ground into ash foam. However, the person in front of him was still attacking song Ningyu unconsciously. Xingxiao raised his foot and kicked the body in front of him very far.


    "How can these bodies move! They have been dead for hundreds of years?" Song Ning kicked the bodies one by one. The bodies gathered here, almost one by one, and hardly fell to the ground when he kicked them down!


    The head was cut off by Gong Qingyue, but the body was still walking slowly towards the three.


    The extremely long nail is like a sharp blade. It moves slowly to show the human flesh war to the three people!


    Song Ningyu suddenly found that these people came from the coffin where they lit the light, but there was no movement in the other four directions! Didn''t these lights lead the dead in these coffins?


    "It''s Gu poison! The oil lamp in front of the coffin is polished by the movement of the air. Gu insects will attack things moving in the air as soon as they see the oil lamp! Don''t move." Xing smiled, his eyes flashed and fiercely stopped his action!


    Song Ning Yusheng also stopped his movement and even his breath. The skin and flesh on the close face found a rotten smell and wanted to vomit. Song Ning Yusheng endured the face with no eyes and one eye hanging outside the orbit. He only felt that his four limbs were full of fear and trembling.


    When song Ningyu was about to choke, the oil lamps in the air went out one by one. The corpses gathered in this direction slowly retreated like the tide. The coffin closed slowly again. Song Ningyu relaxed slightly.


    In a fierce twinkling of an eye, I saw an extraordinarily gorgeous face staring at her, and there was only a little black about the size of a bean in that pale eye.

 Chapter 114

    Song Ningyu didn''t hold back. She breathed fiercely on the gorgeous female corpse. The fingernails of the female corpse suddenly soared and attacked song Ningyu. How could the woman in concubine clothes be here? Song Ningyu dodged the blow. Gong Qingyue took a sword and was patted aside by the gorgeous woman with her long nails.


    The sword and nails made a small sound. The star smiled and dragged song Ningyu to run in another direction. The lights around him suddenly lit up, and the coffin hanging above was slowly pushed away. Countless female corpses came down slowly from the coffin, like a wood walking on a steel wire, step by step!


    "How could it be like this." song Ningyu was scared pale by the gorgeous woman, and his hands were covered with a thin layer of sweat. Whoever was frightened by the sudden silence, the soul must have flown a few strands! What''s more, the land is so strange!


    This is a huge morgue!


    One foot kicked the wound female corpse away. Xingxiao frowned and shook his head and said, "that woman must be the leader here!" song Ningyu glanced quickly in the bright space. Suddenly, he was close to her and opened his mouth to bite her shoulder. The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand went straight into the center of his eyebrow. It seemed that something was nailed there.


    The action of the people behind song Ningyu stopped for a moment. The thick yellow and green teeth were stopping at Song Ningyu''s shoulder. Song Ningyu only felt a burst of fear in her heart!


    Suddenly, the thing between the eyebrows moved, and the silver needle fell slowly from the eyebrows!


    Gong Qingyue raised her foot and kicked the man beside song Ningyu away. Song Ningyu didn''t have time to give him a look. The hairpin in her hand pierced the dry and slowly swimming skin of another female corpse, and the female corpse''s action paused.


    "Don''t pull..." Xingxiao Yu Guang swept song Ningyu''s action, but he was still a step slow. With song Ningyu''s action of pulling out the hairpin, the insect pulled out with song Ningyu''s dagger. Xingxiao''s fingers trembled and threw a bottle to Gong Qingyue.


    "Come on, throw that bug in here and cover it!" this is rebirth bug! To put it bluntly, it is a kind of poison that can make the dead cheat the corpse and have attack power under certain circumstances! If you are infected with living people, the whole will become an invisible devil!


    Song Ningyu wants to put the insect like poison into the bottle, but he sees that the insect seems to have encountered something rare and good, and drills into song Ningyu''s skin!


    Song Ning left only one blood drop pierced by a needle at his blood vessel. There was nothing else!


    Xingxiao knew it was not good at first sight. The silver needle in his hand waved fiercely, and the female corpse that surrounded the three people in a circle was firmly fixed there by Xingxiao''s needle. After nearly ten circles of people, the riot like corpses stopped slowly.


    "How are you!" Xingxiao hurriedly grabbed her hand and felt her pulse. At the moment when Xingxiao touched her pulse, something in the blood vessel crossed under his finger. Xingxiao was shocked.


    Gong Qingyue quickly sealed several acupoints for song Ningyu, and song Ningyu''s eyes and eyebrows sank. What''s going on?


    "What''s the matter? I was just going to put the bug into the bottle, and the bug disappeared in a twinkling of an eye." song Ningyu seemed to want to understand something, but she was not sure. How could it be like this? Song Ningyu drooped her eyes and felt cold all over.


    Xing Xiao shook his head, looked at her strangely and said, "if the resurrection Gu enters the body, he will try his best to suck the blood and internal power in the body. How can you have no response at all." Xing Xiao looked at his hands. Isn''t it the Gu poison that slipped through his fingertips just now?


    Song Ningyu looked at a small drop of blood from the blood vessel. Gong Qingyue''s eyes flashed and raised her finger to touch her blood. The blood went to the female corpse that was fixed on the side. The female corpse stood there motionless and had no reaction. A trace of doubt flashed in Gong Qingyue''s warm eyes. When he looked at Song Ningyu, he just felt that her face was becoming more and more pale!


    "Since it''s OK, let''s find a way to get out...". As soon as the voice fell, the female corpses in those ten circles began to riot again. They surrounded them so tightly that they could not break out. In that case, there was only one way to go!


    Song Ningyu grabbed the iron like mud sword in Gong Zilin''s hand and rushed to the direction where Xing Xiao pulled her to escape twice.


    "Since you dare to block the way, you''ll kill a way out!" I saw a light colored coat flying in the room among the corpses. The crowded corpses were frightened by her strong murderous spirit or something. They really retreated towards both sides!


    A gorgeous figure stood in front of song Ningyu, and the violent long fingertips pointed at Song Ningyu, with a hoarse voice of sobbing in his throat. "Kill... Kill..."


    Kill


    The killing sound seemed to ripple in the air, and then expanded to the 49000 palace maids in a circular way. For a moment, the palace maids on both sides even fought a civil war! The long sword in Song Ningyu''s hand swept fiercely, and the blood in his hand was just a needle. Suddenly, it couldn''t stop flowing down.


    The blood was drawn to the woman''s face along song Ningyu''s action. The little red bean size black in the woman''s plain white eyes suddenly became smaller and smaller. When song Ningyu''s long finger pushed her chest hard, the woman knelt on the ground.


    With his mouth open, his hoarse voice floated out, "Emperor... Zun..." song Ningyu frowned and threw the blood in his hand. The blood was bleeding more and more, and it was already stained with the sword and flowing slowly towards the tip of the sword.


    At that moment, people who were fighting between the two sides knelt down towards song Ningyu!


    Gong Qingyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was the emperor of Tang country, but these palace maids knelt down to song Ningyu. He heard the hoarse emperor word clearly and clearly!


    There seems to be a picture in my mind, but I can''t remember it for a while.


    Xingxiao looked at the kneeling female corpse strangely. She only felt that everything in front of her was full of strange breath. Song Ning fiercely took the sword from the gorgeous female corpse in front of her. At the moment when the sword was pulled out, the whole person was like dry firewood, which turned into ash foam.


    The ashes seemed to have a chain reaction. In a moment, only a dress and a pile of ash foam were left on the ground where 49000 women knelt.


    Song Ningyu looked at the sword and raised his eyebrows towards Gong Qingyue and said, "good sword!"


    The star giggled. "You are so cheap!"

 Chapter 115

    Song Ningyu threw the sword to Gong Qingyue, played a note on Xing Xiao''s forehead, turned around and stepped on the mess all over the ground and went all the way to the other side. At this time, after two large-scale battles, the bodies of the three people were slightly messy. There was only a single coat left on Xing Xiao''s body, and the thin body was very full behind song Ningyu.


    "Song Ningyu! I''ve passed the year of weak crown at least. Can''t you treat me like a normal man!" the voice of laughing was very loud, and the last words of Xingxiao were echoed in the space.


    Gong Qingyue held the bloody sword in her hand, and her eyes fell on song Ningyu''s small wound that had healed, and her eyes twinkled slightly.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Listening to the loud voice, song Ningyu turned his head and saw that the coffins hanging above fell down, and the dust and foam of the bones came straight at Song Ningyu and others.


    The star smiled and pulled song''s bullet with disgust. He walked like the wind towards the exit.


    Bang!


    Cough, cough, song Ningyu was dragged by Xingxiao and rushed to the front. Gong Qingyue''s speed was one step slower than Xingxiao. Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. As soon as the three stepped into the stone room, Xingxiao saw a switch on one side and pressed it. The stone wall door slowly slipped down from the main surface, blocking the thick dust outside the door.


    Song Ningyu breathed a sigh of relief silently. Now he didn''t even know where they were. The pictures on the kraft paper were seven horizontal and eight wrong. It was hard to look at them. With the stone gate falling slowly, the lights in the stone path seemed to know they were coming, and they lit up in a moment. The high torch made the road under song Ningyu''s feet particularly transparent. There was a black-and-white chess game on the ground under his feet. Song Ningyu frowned slightly, which


    "Can you play chess?" song Ningyu looked at the chess game and frowned slightly. She was naturally proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in Taifu''s house. However, the chess game in front of her was too killing, and she didn''t dare to play it easily.


    Xingxiao looked at the small chessboard on the stone table and shook his head. The chessboard was too killing. And their side, which is weak and forced to a desperate situation, how can they still have the strength to resist their opponents?


    Gong Qingyue picked her eyebrows and her eyes fell on the chess game.


    Song Ningyu saw the gentle palace Qingyue for the first time, showing a slightly distressed appearance, and the sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The gentle breath on the whole face did not decrease, but there was a third more melancholy, and the imperial spirit retreated ten times ten.


    Xingxiao touched his chin and flew the silver needle to a chess piece.


    Whoosh!


    Countless arrows came straight here like flying inches. The short arrow like arrow rain was one of the sleeve arrows. Its strength and lethality were greater than the bow and arrow. Song Ningyu stepped back a few steps. The silver in Xingxiao''s hand was as thin as ox hair and waved to the sleeve arrows. With a bang, countless arrows fell on the chessboard.


    For a moment, all the opportunities in the stone chamber began to move slowly. Song Ningyu held the hairpin in his hand and looked at the slowly rising thing, frowning slightly.


    Is that... A stone statue?


    "Copper man?" Gong Qingyue took her sight back from the chessboard and looked at the three copper and iron men standing side by side after the chessboard retreated. Those copper men were like real people, wearing bronze armor and holding a copper machete, winding down without end.


    Suddenly, the three bronze statues in front slowly moved towards song Ningyu, and the machete in the back waved. Gong Qingyue pulled her back a few steps, and her eyes were a little hot!


    "OK! OK! OK, it seems that the rumors are true!" Gong Qingyue said three good things in a row. In the face of such a situation, she smiled more gently, just like a lotus blooming in the sun, with enthusiasm and elegant fragrance. Song Ningyu looked at the smile and slowly closed his face.


    As soon as Gong Qingyue''s voice fell, the copper man chopped again at Song Ningyu and other three people. What should we do? They can''t retreat! But these three copper men stand side by side. Is there any place for them to pass!


    Song Ningyu held her hands tightly. She had to take the flame lotus back. Otherwise, Chihiro could hide once and could never hide for a lifetime! Her eyes slowly became very firm. The hairpin in her hand was tightly held. The internal power injected into her body was instantly raised, and the internal power was covered with the hairpin.


    Song Ningyu took a step up and attacked the copper man. The three copper men didn''t face her. They turned around and sent song Ningyu into the battle circle! The walls on both sides slowly moved towards both sides, and the position became wider and wider. The copper armor warriors who could not see the end meandering down stood between a square plate and slowly moved towards this side.


    "Song Ningyu! You''re not going to die, are you?" the star smiled. Looking at the change, her heart almost stopped. The copper man in there hasn''t figured it out yet. She jumped in directly. There are so many bronze warriors. Where is she their opponent!


    While talking, Xingxiao and Gong Qingyue jumped into song Ningyu''s side. The copper man slowly surrounded the three people into a circle. Looking at the circle, Xingxiao frowned fiercely.


    "This is the nine palaces and eight trigrams array! It seems that the people who repair the mausoleum are really not simple." Xing smiled and gnashed his teeth at the group of copper people. The silver needle in his hand is a dream! It''s impossible to deal with copper people without life and weakness.


    Gong Qingyue saw that song Ningyu looked rigorous, and his clean eyes were full of Jue Jue, which must find the holy flame lotus back.


    The copper hand on the opposite side cut it off towards song Ningyu with one hand. Song Ningyu''s hairpin condenses strong internal power. According to hibiscus, Gong Zilin sent someone to take the dark iron from heaven to fight against it. Cutting gold and breaking jade is just a small thing!


    With powerful internal power in his hands, he met the big knife coming straight!


    Bang


    A big knife and a small hairpin were deadlocked in a very disharmonious situation. Song Ningyu tightly held the hairpin in his hand. What happened to the copper man after all? How could he have such great strength! Besides, isn''t this a hairpin from Gong Zilin that can cut gold and jade?


    Now the hairpin touches the broadsword like an egg touching an egg!


    Yu Guang of song Ningyu didn''t miss the Gong Qingyue who began to catch a smile from the corners of his eyes!


    An emperor''s plot is naturally the world, otherwise he would not come here. What is related to the world is naturally money and weapons!


    The copper armor in front of you is the best defense in the battle! With such an invulnerable armour, the battle was like entering a no man''s land. Song Ningyu suddenly became clear in his heart. This is the original picture!

 Chapter 116

    The strength of the copper man in front of him was gradually increasing. At the same time, the other four copper men also attacked together. If they really cut down, it is estimated that song Ningyu should become two halves. Xing smiled fiercely and leaned in front of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu pulled him over, turned and slid towards the gap. The four copper men were very fast and turned their directions in a moment.


    Gong Zilin took it easy to fight with the other four people, and those in other directions added an axe and a machete from time to time.


    Song Ningyu dragged Xingxiao and rolled to the other side. The bronze men reacted in an instant. The machete in their hand was cut down along the direction song Ningyu and Xingxiao slipped away. It was only a little short of being cut. If Xingxiao''s feet were not collected quickly, they would be abandoned here.


    Song Ningyu and Xing Xiao were fighting to hide, so the copper armor attacked gradually changed from four to eight. If one was not careful in all directions, he would be cut. The cold light was reflected in people''s eyes like ice.


    "Why is the bronze armour so powerful!" Xingxiao only knew what array it was, but he had never seen such a lineup himself. For a moment, he was only chased and beaten. Gong Qingyue gently picked the long sword in his hand.


    Cluck


    A copper man''s axe chopped off Gong Qingyue''s head. Song Ningyu was too busy to go to the guest palace Qingyue. They wandered between the bronze warriors and fled in a mess.


    The light emitted by the bronze Oracle under the light of the torch became more and more cold-blooded. It didn''t matter what the knife came down. Song Ningyu stepped on a square grid, and the hairpin in his hand flew towards the bronze Oracle''s forehead with ten percent strength!


    Bang!


    For a moment, the flying hairpin was severely bounced back and came straight towards song Ningyu. If Xing smiled and dragged her, she would have become a murderous joke by her own flying weapon!


    "What''s the matter! It''s invulnerable!" song Ningyu frowned and Xingxiao stood back-to-back looking at the eight bronze armours around her. It''s a little loophole and slit that won''t leave her!


    The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand, like a drizzle, has no effect.


    "I don''t know. This thing is really strange. No wonder there are records of bronze armor in Qimen dunjia." Xing smiled and spit a mouthful of blood foam on the ground, slowly wiping the corners of his lips. The bronze armor attacked that mouthful of blood foam.


    Boom! With a loud noise, the ground was knocked out of a pit. Through the bright torch, song Ningyu clearly saw the fragmented mechanisms and devices under the pit! I see. Every place here has a mechanism!


    "Destroy all the mechanisms here!" song Ningyu jumped. The hairpin in her hand was about to fall towards the crack. Xing Xiao tightly held the hairpin in her hand and shook her head.


    "Once the mechanism is artificially destroyed, the underground mausoleum will collapse! Now we can only start from these bronze warriors." Xingxiao''s eyes fall on the Gong Qingyue who is coming and going among the bronze warriors. The Gong Qingyue moves smoothly and cleanly, and the long sword has no wind. Half a silk stops and hesitates.


    Suddenly, the whole space was so quiet that there was only a sharp sound from the collision of cold weapons. Song Ningyu couldn''t dodge. She was cut over by the broad axe against her shoulder. There was no next pain. Xingxiao held the cut axe tightly in her hands. Suddenly, a faint call came from the air.


    Song Ningyu threw herself on Xingxiao with one heart, and dodged aside. Her eyes swept over the joints of the bronze Oracle, where a very fine filament was tied. The filament galloped one by one on the secluded ground with the action of the bronze oracle. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see at all!


    Song Ningyu got up and hurriedly backed away. The hairpin in his hand brushed away at the thin silk. With the bang of the bronze armour''s axe, the perfect bronze armour turned into a pile of scrap iron in an instant!


    Xingxiao looked at her in surprise. When she moved in the air, she even disintegrated a bronze armor, which is the third defensive weapon in Qimen dunjia!


    "How did you do it?" the star smiled and looked at the copper armor that fell to the ground. In this way, it looked like a pile of scrap iron, but combined, it was a copper armor that could kill people in an instant!


    Song Ningyu stooped slightly and slid towards another bronze armored man. The hairpin in his hand roared into a residue! Is this how to crack the bronze armour?


    As soon as Gong Qingyue was in shape, he stood next to song Ningyu, his eyes fell on the position of the bronze armor man covered with residual copper, slowly stretched out his hand, picked up an almost transparent silk thread from the ground and slowly nodded.


    "I see!"


    Gong Qingyue''s eyes flashed. The big knife attacking Gong Qingyue disintegrated in a moment when Gong Qingyue''s iron like mud sword was cut. With a clear sound, those bronze warriors destroyed another one.


    If so, Xingxiao can''t see it, he''s really hopeless! The silver needle brush in Xingxiao''s hand rolled up his internal force like lightning, and suddenly the bronze armor fell a large area!


    "It''s just a silk thread connecting the copper man and the ground. The design of this mechanism is really ingenious." song Ningyu picked up the silk money on the ground, and the hairpin in his hand was broken as if it were a spider''s web. Xingxiao picked his eyebrows, good, good baby!


    If song Ningyu didn''t hear who was calling her name, she raised her eyebrows and smiled at Xing. She didn''t understand, "Xing Xiao, did you hear someone call me?" Xing Xiao''s martial arts are higher than hers. She should be able to hear something.


    Gong Zilin''s warm face turned a little black and walked towards the inside with a pile of scrap iron. Xing smiled, shook his head and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t take his head with those surnamed Gong, so naturally he wouldn''t tell song Ningyu that Gong Zilin was calling her name.


    "Just came out of that coffin pile, don''t scare me. I''m timid." Xing smiled and patted the ash on his clothes. With a thick smiling face, he followed the figure of Gong Qingyue. This ghost place will touch the opportunity if he doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s over if he doesn''t do well.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know what luck he had. Every level was dangerous!


    Song Ningyu silently followed behind, drooping her eyes. Is it really just that she thinks too much? What about the faint expectation in the heart! Song Ningyu''s tightly pursed lips flashed a trace of chagrin from the corners of her cold eyes.


    The passage ahead became extremely strange. At the end of the road, there was a zigzag corridor. There was a stone bridge on the corridor. The lotus under the bridge was in full swing. Looking from a distance, layer by layer, goldfish in the water swam slowly and jumped into the sky from time to time. The clear sound of water rang slowly in the big space.

 Chapter 117

    Song Ningyu only felt that the fish at Wang station was very hungry. After playing for so long, there was nothing in his stomach. Although it''s OK for people practicing martial arts not to sleep for ten and a half days, song Ningyu has just entered this realm. How can he stand such a long time!


    Xing smiled in a muffled voice and said, "well, I''m really hungry. The fish looks really good. I haven''t tasted the fish for hundreds of years." song Ningyu went to fold the lotus and found that the lotus leaves, which are like real ones, are made of glass. If you don''t look carefully, they are really the same as real ones.


    Song Ningyu reached out and folded a lotus path. When the silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand passed, the goldfish floated to the water. Song Ningyu sighed silently in her heart that it''s really good to have martial arts. Especially the silver needle like Xingxiao solves everything gracefully.


    Song Ningyu broke three lotus glass paths and landed the harpoon. Xingxiao was already holding a pile of forest materials and began to burn. When it was burning, there was a faint smell. Song Ningyu handed the fish in his hand. Gong Zilin took the fish. His clean and slender hands squatted by the pool and stretched out their hands to her.


    "Ning Yu, borrow a hairpin." Gong Qingyue doesn''t worry about his queen at all. At present, she leisurely takes over the hairpin handed by song Ning Yu, dissects and cleans the two palm sized fish cleanly, as if she were selling fish.


    "Your Majesty, your fluent movement really makes Ning yu feel like selling fish." Song Ning Yu stood aside and raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly. Who would have thought that an emperor should kill fish so smoothly.


    Gong Qingyue paused slightly and said slowly, "I was not born in the palace." he also climbed up from the pile of bodies of so many people. Song Ningyu now understands the meaning of such words.


    Seeing her drooping her eyes, Gong Qingyue recalled her warm lips and smiled slowly. "So I hope I can protect the person in my heart from injury." song Ningyu''s shallow smile solidified on his lips is reflected in his warm eyes.


    Song Ningyu took the fish in his hand, scanned his eyes and smiled thoughtfully at the fire. "Secular life is like this, each has its own misfortunes and blessings." song Ningyu took the fish and walked to Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao touched it from one side of the bag for a long time and found several boxes of decent things.


    "What kind of wood is it? It smells so sweet." song Ningyu looked at the wood in front of her suspiciously and frowned slightly. It seemed that she had smelled the smell somewhere. Glancing around, I saw that the door panel of the house opposite the bridge seemed to be missing.


    "I haven''t roasted fish with red sandalwood yet. It happens that I''ll try it today." red sandalwood is really used to roast fish. It''s not my own. I don''t mind and don''t need to be bad.


    Song Ningyu frowned and suddenly said with a smile, "I have never eaten red sandalwood roasted fish." that smile was like hibiscus flowers in ice water, cold and elegant, mixed with a touch of temptation.


    Xingxiao stared at the smile and suddenly said, "if you go out this time, you can go with me." Xingxiao would never hurt her. She was so sure from the bottom of her heart. But she still has something to do.


    Before Song Ningyu spoke, Gong Zilin took his string of fish and slowly roasted it on the fire. He glanced at the star and smiled. He took out his handkerchief and handed it to him, with a warm smile.


    "You''d better go and freshen up first."


    Xingxiao''s face was still stained with some blood. I don''t know whether it was in the snakes, in the coffin, or on the bronze armour. The blood on his face had slowly spread a black mark on his face. Song Ningyu nodded. Xingxiao pulled his veil and went towards the lake.


    Gong Qingyue looks at the fish in her hand and takes another look at Song Ningyu. She opens her mouth and finally swallows what she wants to say. Just wait until she goes out this time.


    Xing Xiao walked over with a washed white face. The smell of fish slowly drifted in this space. The people inside were acquaintances, so she didn''t care who she could attract, but she didn''t think she could attract the green and secluded animals. What''s that?


    "Wolf?" song Ningyu held the fish in his hand tightly.


    "No." Gong Qingyue shook her head as she turned the grilled fish in her hand. Where is the wolf? Although it has the shape of a wolf, it doesn''t have the fierce temperament of a wolf.


    Xing smiled and raised his eyebrows. "How could there be a wolf in this underground tomb? Could it be the dog raised by the emperor Shengzu?"


    Song Ningyu couldn''t recognize the guy who looked at them from a distance. However, since she was a guest, she couldn''t say hello. She raised her hand and threw a fish in the string at the little guy.


    The little guy buried his head, and the fish in his mouth disappeared.


    Song Ningyu was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t come to find fault. She really didn''t have the strength to fight again. She hung her eyes and hung a sachet made by Chihiro for her around her waist. There was peace. Her eyes brushed with the sachet and fell back on the grilled fish.


    "What''s that? The green eye is a little small, but what if it''s a young wolf?" Xingxiao touched his chin and looked at the direction of the little guy''s disappearance. He smelled the grilled fish in his hand. He didn''t know what Xingxiao added into it. It was incomparably fragrant. The thick smell caused a small sound in this space.


    It''s always dark here. Many animals'' eyes have degenerated and become to judge certain things by smell. Now they bake incense wantonly here. The fragrance is like a few mice running out of the whole space from time to time. They turn east and West and fall into the lotus pond with a bang.


    Maybe it came from smelling the fragrance. As a result, it rushed into the fire and burned half to death. It rolled into one side of the pool. It can be found everywhere. Song Ningyu looked at the busy action and glanced at the door broken by Xingxiao as firewood. She only felt her eyebrows jump badly.


    There are stars laughing at this guy. What else can be solved?


    Xingxiao seemed to feel her sight and handed her the grilled fish in her hand.


    "Eat mine and try my craft." song Ningyu was not polite and took it directly. Song Ningyu didn''t know how his craft was. However, song Ningyu knew that his craft was not very good.


    This roasted fish with tender inside and golden outside is really a laughing hand.


    Song Ningyu lowered his head and tasted it, and his eyes lit up immediately.

 Chapter 118

    Xingxiao looked at her with starry eyes, waiting for her a positive answer.


    Until song Ningyu nodded, he ate happily. A loud voice came from one side. The loud voice had three grievances and seven pity for pet.


    "Madam, madam, I smell the fragrance. Hiss, it''s so fragrant!" it''s the voice of Qian Qian. The high voice suddenly raised several more sounds. Song Ningyu had two fish on the glass jade column. He paused, looked up and walked here with Chen Hua on his back. They were also in a mess.


    He Hua leaned against Qian Qianqian, with his apricot eyes slightly closed and holes in his red clothes. Qian Qianqian''s robe was destroyed. He saw only a piece of cloth hanging on his body. His hair seemed to get up from the haystack. He was messy and couldn''t bear to look straight at it. The face beaten black and blue by him was looking at Song Ningyu in surprise.


    "Madam, wake up, we''ve found Ning Yu." Qian Qianqian rushed over with Chen Hua on his back and carefully placed him near the fire. Song Ning Yu frowned and looked at him. How could he be worse than them?


    "What''s the matter with her? Didn''t you go to find the all saints'' Dan?" why did you turn back here?


    "She was badly hurt. We had already seen the Wansheng pill, but a group of cannibals came out. It was so powerful that she tried her best before we escaped. Come on, Ning Yu, show her how it is, Chen Hua, do you drink water?" this is song Ning Yu''s first time to see cynical money and money, which doesn''t matter to anything, With red eyes, he pulled song Ningyu''s hand helplessly and flustered.


    Song Ningyu looks at Xing Xiao. Should Xing Xiao know something?


    Xing Xiao hums coldly in Song Ningyu''s line of sight. Why should he save an insignificant person? His star smile is not a saint. Anyone will save him.


    Money and money also looked at the star and smiled, with anxiety and fear flashing in their eyes.


    "Hum, for your sake, you are also a seed of infatuation like me. I''ll show you. Get out of the way and go get some water for her." Xing smiled, raised his eyebrows and hummed. When he raised his legs, he crowded the money who was guarding aside. At this time, where can money care about what to use? He didn''t use red sandalwood wood to cook fish. His whole mind was on Chen Hua.


    Xingxiao took her pulse and shook her head.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with her? You say! You want to hurry to death, don''t you?" as soon as you see Xingxiao, you slowly loosen your hand and shake your head. Qian Qianqian put the water in his hand towards song Ningyu''s hand. He walked forward a few steps and raised Xingxiao. His words were so fast that Xingxiao didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Song Ningyu patted Qian''s rich hand and said softly, "you loosen him first. He can''t speak well if you pinch him like this."


    Qian Qian realized something. He was embarrassed and let go of his hand. His eyes fell on Chen Hua, who was pale.


    Xingxiao looked at Qian Qianqian for a while and suddenly said, "are you willing to die for her?" Qian Qianqian was stunned and died for her. When he dies, there will be nothing. There will be new people to replace him in her heart. There will be other men to hug her, kiss her, and even marry her


    "What do you need me to do?" Qian Qianqian asked with a tight fist and a smile at the star.


    The star smiled, touched his chin and pointed to the pond. He saw a water snake swimming slowly in the pond! The black-and-white water snake, with great poison!


    "Go, catch the snake and bite her. Well, you should be able to wake up if you fight poison with poison and sleep again." Xing Xiao grabbed Chen Hua''s red and swollen left hand and shook it in front of Qian Qianqian.


    That hand was bitten by cannibal ants! Because save him.


    Qian Qianqian bit his teeth, turned and jumped down towards the lotus pond. A trace of disaster and joy flashed in Xingxiao''s eyes. He looked at the money tossed in the water. What has stayed in the water for hundreds of years and can survive has become fine. When he saw someone jump into the water, the action came here at the same speed as eating people.


    Song Ningyu looked at the star and smiled suspiciously, "what''s the matter with her?"


    The star smiled and touched his chin. He smiled. It was a little embarrassed. He said bluntly, "it''s nothing. It''s just that his internal power is consumed too much. He''s in a coma. Just sleep."


    "On that hand..." the hand is swollen like a pig''s hoof. Is it just like being poisoned?


    "The cannibal ant is poisonous, but she forced it out with her internal force." Xing smiled and shook her hand. She looked at the clothes that were tossing up and down in the water. They were almost rotten, but they were bitten out of the hole by the fish at the next moment. She couldn''t see the original shape.


    Money and money, full of water, climbed out of the water and stood in front of Xingxiao. There was a cold breath from up and down. His clothes were ragged and hung on him. He held the water snake in his hand and stretched it out to Xingxiao.


    Xingxiao stepped back uneasily and grinned. "You put the water snake back. I remember the Sutra to detoxify her and just sleep." Xing smiled and lied without blinking his eyes, as if he had detoxified Chen Hua.


    Who says women can''t offend easily? Look, Xingxiao, isn''t that a typical example?


    Money was rich and his internal power flashed, and his clothes were steaming. However, after a while, he became dry. He held the fish song Ningyu handed him and chewed on his head and tail. Song Ningyu looked at him puzzled.


    "Why do you only eat head and tail?" and is that really easy to eat? Qian Qianqian grinned, pointed to Hua Hua, who was lying on his lap, and said softly, "give her the rest. She hasn''t eaten since she''s been with me for so long."


    At that moment, song Ningyu suddenly envied Kan Hua. He believed in her, loved her and protected her in a few days.


    "There are so many fish in the water. How can you go on if you don''t have enough to eat? You can catch a few and bake them yourself. That''s promising." Xingxiao lazily pointed to the fish in the water and looked contemptuously. Money is rich, lazy is lazy. You still find such a perfect excuse.


    Qian Qianqian looked at the fish in the water and looked at the fish in the water. Just when song Ningyu thought he would bow his head and keep silent, Qian Qianqian walked towards the pool with the glass lotus column thrown by Xingxiao!


    "The fish tastes really good. I''m going to kill all of them today to relieve my hatred." song Ningyu looked at the man''s ferocious face and walked towards the pool. He was silent. How much hatred he had, so he could even call himself uncle.

 Chapter 119

    The fish in the pool jumped and dodged, and the pool full of fake flowers and fake lotus leaves was trampled by him. A figure flew up and down in the lotus pool, and the water splashed everywhere. Song Jingyu took a smoke from the corner of his eye. Is this si going to avenge Chen Hua in the pond?


    After a toss, Qian Qianqian walked up to the shore with five strings of full goldfish. Song Ningyu looked and saw that these fish had been dephosphorized, laparotomized, visceral removed and washed clean. That piece of water was flying. Was that what he was doing?


    Qian Qian was reading while baking money. From time to time, he glanced softly at Kan Hua.


    "Ning Yu, let me tell you, we were going to get the all saints'' pill. The road was very smooth. The all saints'' pill was right in front of us. As soon as we went into the mound to get the all saints'' pill, we saw a large group of cannibal ants pouncing out in groups." it was almost baked. Money had money to eat fish indiscriminately and said vaguely.


    "At first, I didn''t know it was a cannibal ant. When we ran out, we met a big red snake. The big red snake was running with its tail. As soon as we saw the group of cannibals, we ran in another direction and didn''t win. As soon as I looked back, I saw such a big snake with only one bone left. Kan Hua said it was a cannibal ant."


    Xingxiao sat lazily on the zigzag corridor and raised his eyebrows at Qian Qianqian. "How did you escape?" cannibal ant. That guy will find people according to the smell. Even if he catches up for three months, he will definitely catch up with people. They can escape. It''s really impressive.


    Money and money ate the most meat on each fish, and then threw it into the pool, patted the oil stains on his hands, and said fiercely, "the internal power of Jianhua exploded, and one of them exploded, crackling, and at least more than a mile along the way." otherwise, it won''t consume too much internal power.


    The latter sentence was not said. I think everyone knows the situation when they see it.


    Song Ningyu stood up and patted the dust on his clothes. After so much tossing, the plain white clothes had begun to turn black. Qian Qianqian held Chen Hua in his arms and swept around. He wondered, "why didn''t you see the Palace boss? Return your majesty, where''s your queen?" yes, here are gong Zilin and song Ningxue.


    Song Ningyu shook her head, leaned against Xingxiao''s small back and narrowed her eyes. She''s a little tired after turning for so long. It''s just that money and money have merged with them, but why don''t you see Gong Zilin? Before Gong Zilin called her name, is it really just her auditory hallucination?


    Song Ningyu slowly closed his eyes. Gong Qingyue and Qian Qianqian were responsible for guarding them. The rest closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    Bang, there was a loud crash. Song Ningyu slept less than a cup of tea. She fiercely opened her bloodshot eyes and looked around. Similarly, Xingxiao and others were awakened, and even Kan Hua woke up. She was very weak. She was held in her arms by Qian Qian Qian and looked around.


    "You..." Qian Qianqian held Chen Hua in his arms and nodded to explain.


    Song Ningyu suddenly ran straight to the place where the loud noise came from. There must be something wrong with Gong Zilin.


    Song Ningyu rushed there without looking back. The effect was that Gong Qingyue and Xingxiao also rushed with song Ningyu. The money had passed that road, so they quickly picked up Kuihua and rushed to the front of song Ningyu. "You can''t go there. There are cannibals over there."


    Song Ningyu''s footsteps flashed and ran faster. The loud noise was getting closer and closer. Song Ningyu only felt that his heart was about to jump out. It was a cannibal ant. Once the cannibal ant passed, everything was dead!


    Chen Hua''s eyes fell on song Ningyu''s feet and shouted "don''t go there" to Qian Qianqian. She finally got rid of those demons. How can Qian Qianqian accompany song Ningyu to death!


    Qian Qianqian moved slightly, put down Jianhua, and handed the tightly wrapped roasted fish braved the residual temperature to Jianhua from his skirt.


    "She is my brother. I can''t ignore her in case of difficulties. Madam, you eat here first and wait for me to come back." Qian Qianqian stuffed something into Chen Hua''s hand, turned and ran towards song Ningyu. He was stopped by Chen Hua''s drink behind him.


    "Get back."


    Qian Qian is embarrassed to look at Jianhua. He is not greedy for life and afraid of death, but he is Jianhua on one side.


    "Money is rich, you have the courage to grow up and dare to leave me here alone!" if he didn''t run out of internal power now, he really wanted to stand up and slap him.


    Glancing at the money that was still there, Kan Hua clenched his teeth and said coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to catch up with me? Take those torches."


    Qian Qianqian ran away with Jianhua behind his back. The roar became louder and louder until the voice was silent at last.


    When song Ningyu and others ran, they saw that the scorpion corpses were stained all over the ground. Gong Zilin tightly held a red five-color lotus in his hand. Song Ningyu only felt that a place in his heart was touched by a bang.


    Gong Zilin came here to get the flame lotus.


    At this time, where is Gong Zilin and the half handsome jade tree like the wind? The whole is a beggar in a ragged street. Countless corners are pulled out of the purple robe. In the ragged room, you can still see the fine muscles on the slightly fleshy arm.


    His lips were still hung with blood, and the whole man''s strong spirit of killing was full of darkness. After seeing song Ningyu, he calmed down. The deep eyes are full of the reflection of song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu hasn''t calmed down yet. In a flash, Gong Zilin has held her tightly in her arms. Song Ningyu suddenly feels that they seem to have experienced life and death.


    "It''s all right." Gong Zilin hugged her ruthlessly. At the moment he turned around with song Ningyu, he regretted. But when he chased him, he only saw song Ningxue coming towards him. He was afraid of the ash and went to seize the holy flame lotus, but he didn''t think that song Ningyu came here.


    That is OK if you have no trouble.


    A warm current flows across her heart. Song Ningyu looks down slightly. Subconsciously, she reaches out to hug him and looks at her hands. Song Ningyu is stiff. What is she doing.


    "Loosen." the cold voice came from the person in his arms. Gong Zilin loosened her, but there was a thick smile on his face, like a flower in the sun, so enthusiastic that he could melt everything.


    Gong Zilin raised his hand and stroked her hair to her ear. He was still repeating that sentence.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." it''s okay, great.


    Facing such a happy song Ningyu, song Ningyu didn''t know what to say for a moment. He withdrew from his arms, looked at the holy lotus in his hand, and pursed his lips.

 Chapter 120

    Money rushed from behind, and the sound was loud and full of murderous spirit! "Let me give it a final blow."


    Song Ningyu''s body flashed. Qian Qianqian rushed towards Gong Zilin with Jianhua on his back. Fortunately, Gong Zilin reacted quickly enough. Otherwise, Qian Qianqian would have made a joke.


    "Eh? Gong Zilin? You''re not dead yet?" Xing smiled, touched his chin, slightly provoked his small sword eyebrow, and looked at Gong Zilin with a thick evil spirit on his lips. Gong Zilin stood next to song Ningyu and handed over the holy flame lotus in his hand. His bloody hands were filthy, and the evil spirit and evil spirit''s face became fluctuating, vaguely flattering.


    Song Ningyu slowly stepped back and looked at Gong Zilin suspiciously. "Are you stung by a scorpion? Xingxiao, show him."


    Even if Gong Zilin smiled gently at her, it was definitely not the smile of demons in front of her. It was a threatening and joking smile.


    Gong Zilin''s gentle smile froze on his face. Xingxiao took over the flame lotus in Gong Zilin''s hand. The flame lotus opened five petals, each of which occupied its color. It looked like colorful glass lights from a distance. Although the color and shape of the flower in front of him were very similar, strictly speaking, it was not five petals, and there were several small petals on one side.


    Qian Qianqian found a clean place, put Jianhua down from his back, took out the grilled fish from his skirt and handed it to her, "eat, it''s all roasted."


    Gong Qingyue looked at the lotus and shook her head. "The sacred flame lotus has five colored lotus petals. The flowers bloom like five colored glass lamps. This flower is not the sacred flame lotus."


    Gong Zilin looked at the flower and touched his nose. He had seen all the flowers inside. Only this one was a five-color lotus. How could it not be?


    "Go in and have a look." song Ningyu was silent for a while. He carefully put the five-color lotus into Xingxiao''s box, turned and walked towards it. There were a lot of scorpion bodies on the ground. The scorpions exploded from the belly. The ground was filthy. Looking from a distance, there was no living red scorpion.


    Stumps and broken tails can be seen everywhere.


    Qian Qianqian whispered behind him, "what a pity, this is the best red scorpion. It contains huge poison. If it can be sold to the drugstore, it can at least make money..." kan Hua ate the roast fish and looked down slightly in the direction of the people running.


    Looking from a distance, it was like a desert without an end. It was dry and hot. I saw a large sand cave hidden in the sand. Gong Zi was walking in front of song Ningyu, but one hand held her tightly. Song Ningyu wanted to struggle, but the slightly trembling touch on her hand made her break the idea.


    Just hold it. When you go back to the top, you also need to separate.


    Xingxiao followed slowly behind, looking at the sand holes everywhere. Most of the holes have been blown open. From the number of holes, those dead scorpions should be empty and not dead.


    Gong Qingyue''s moist look always hung a touch of preciseness and bad mood. When he looked at Song Ningyu, he showed a touch of tenderness, which was directly ignored by song Ningyu.


    The star smiled and looked at the sand hole. He stopped and said a word. "Something''s wrong."


    Song Ningyu also stopped with his action. The red color, like the red snake, crawled towards here, and the high poisonous sting was particularly dazzling in the light of the night pearl.


    Gong Zilin held her hand tightly and looked at the scorpions.


    "This is different from what I fought just now. It seems to be more aggressive." Gong Zilin looked at the fast crawling scorpion and frowned deeply, which is more powerful than those he attacked before.


    "No! Come back quickly!" kan Hua glanced past, his face changed greatly, dragged Qian Qianqian and hurried back a few steps to exit the sand table. One step at a time, the figures of Qian Qianqian and Kan Hua disappeared at the door with the sound of the mechanism.


    Song Ningyu dragged Gong Zilin and Xingxiao towards the door. Those scorpions died and were angry. Where would they be given a chance to escape? For a moment, there were red scorpions crawling around the four people, and the thorns raised high on their tails were bright and black.


    "Where are you going?" Gong Zilin tightly dragged song Ningyu, who rushed inside. She pulled her tightly. Seeing the firmness in Song Ningyu''s eyes, Gong Zilin suddenly understood that she was going to find the holy flame lotus.


    "I''ll go with you." Gong Zilin took her hand and walked forward, with strong internal power step by step. All the scorpions burst apart, and the Xingxiao and Gong Qingyue behind him changed slightly. This strength


    One scorpion fell down and two climbed up, and countless scorpions attacked song Ningyu.


    "Hurry, I''ll go to the place where I pick the five color lotus, maybe it''s there!" song Ningyu waved the hairpin to the layer of scorpions that took off. The whole area was full of scorpions, even stacked one by two. The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand was like a drizzle, and welcomed it with the air of fierce wind and rain.


    The corpse soon piled up more and more, and more and more scorpions crawled towards this side. The whole space was filled with a terrible white.


    The star smiled and frowned, looked at the silver light in the brains of the scorpions and suddenly said, "I once heard that the flame lotus was dyed red with the blood of the Scorpion King, and finally became the flame lotus."


    "Where did you pick up the five color lotus?" song Ningyu asked Gong Zilin, who pulled her. Gong Zilin picked his eyebrow and pointed to a touch of green not far away. It seems close, but it''s still very far away!


    "Go and have a look there!" song Ningyu was determined to take the flame lotus back! She must bring it back.


    Gong Zilin nodded, leaped with lightness skill, stepped on the cracked scorpion body and ran straight towards the green. Gong Qingyue''s eyes flashed, and her toes chased them in the direction of the two.


    The star smiled and looked at the three people who ran away, itching their teeth. "You bastards, let me know if you want to leave! There are so many scorpions, which is only the Scorpion King! No, there are too many needles! I can''t get busy!" Xing Xiao pulled out the lightness skill under his legs and feet. In this group of scorpions, it makes it as fast as a meteor month by month. Tread on the light wind and chase song Ningyu desperately.


    Even the silver needle that shot like a drizzle can''t defeat so many scorpions. It can be seen that there are so many scorpions!


    Song Ningyu and others went all the way to the oasis. The scorpions chased the station, and the people also ran towards the green state. The speed was just a few steps behind them.

 Chapter 121

    Song Ningyu glanced back at the scorpion near her legs and felt that her heart was about to jump. As soon as Gong Zilin raised his hand, all the places where her internal power passed burst open. One group fell down, and the other continued to follow up. Song Ningyu looked up and looked at the top of her head, feeling that her skin was numb for a moment. That''s... Cannibal ant!


    A large area of anteater is slowly gathering here!


    "Cannibal ants!" if these cannibals fall on them, the consequences will be unimaginable! Song Ningyu dragged Gong Zilin and ran desperately towards Lvzhou District, as if they would be safe as long as they ran into that place. There is water in Lvzhou! Cannibal ants do not enter the water, nor do scorpions.


    Xing Xiao looked up along song Ningyu''s action, and immediately threw out his heart. "These cannibal ants eat everything. I guess they smell the smell of scorpion bodies! Run, run, slow down and die here!"


    Xingxiao''s long hair drooped behind his head. With the action and speed of the wind, a straight long line formed behind his head. The lightness skill at the foot of Gong Qingyue generated the wind. The three ran desperately towards the green. The scorpion and the cannibal ant chased each other on the ground. The four ran so desperately that they were about to lose their breath!


    "It''s almost there!" song Ningyu pointed to the green lake opposite. Willow like trees were planted around the lake. The sun had not been seen all year round. Now it has degenerated. Song Ningyu stretched out another hand and pulled Xingxiao in his hand. With Gong Zilin''s strength, it''s not a problem for a person to run fast. The problem is to hold song Ningyu!


    Song Ningyu also led the star to smile! In this way, there are two burdens, which instantly offset Gong Zilin''s advantage!


    "The cannibal ants provoked by Qian Qianqian and Jianhua may have chased them!" Xing smiled and gnashed his teeth loudly as he ran.


    If the move is bad, if you want to recruit cannibal ants, it will make the local creatures extinct wherever you go! What''s the matter with chasing them now!


    "I know, come on, there are still 500 meters!" song Ningyu frowned and clenched his teeth. There was a little calmness in his cold voice. A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Gong Qingyue''s eyes. He pulled up Xing Xiao and four people side by side. With Gong Qingyue''s speed, he took back a lot in an instant. Xing Xiao was carried away by Gong Qingyue and song Ningyu.


    "Come on, that scorpion is going to sting my foot!" Xing Xiao took his feet back and curled up. He was so ashamed for the first time in his life! Still in front of song Ningyu, when he finds bixiancao! Make sure these bastards look good!


    Several people''s feet ran towards the lake like a wind and fire wheel. The hair of the four people was a straight black line behind their heads. When their lives were closed, who would care about the image or not, so they ran away.


    As soon as the long sword in Gong Qingyue''s hand was raised, the scorpions stacked half a person high suddenly opened under the blatant sword, and the scorpions close to the crowd made another step away.


    Both sides are working hard, one running hard and the other chasing hard. They don''t walk fast enough in the sand. Lightness skills also need a fulcrum. Where is it like Chen Hua''s strength that can float in the air.


    Even experts like Kan Hua exhausted their internal power and exhausted themselves in the battle with cannibals. You can see how powerful the guys in the mausoleum have evolved! Really extraordinary people can contact!


    "We will go out alive." Gong Zilin grabbed her hand tightly, hugged her long legs and jumped into the pavilion on the lake. As soon as Gong Qingyue let go, she fell into the lake. Gong Qingyue stood in the pavilion and looked at the struggling star smile in the lake.


    Xingxiao raised his head and wiped the lake water on his face. Turning back, he saw that the scorpions were slowly gathering together. Xingxiao looked at the fire scorpions with a sigh.


    Song Ningyu looked down at the cold lake water and began to slowly condense the water into ice in a visible way.


    "The water is melting ice. Come on, pull up the star smile."


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and picked up Xingxiao like a flying chicken. The despised action and expression made Xingxiao very angry! If you are saved by a rival in love, don''t ask for his face!


    "Hum, it''s better for you to know how to save me." Xing smiled and raised his chin. He would never admit that he was saved by the rival in front of him. Moreover, looking at them like that, Lang Youqing''s wife intentionally nearly pierced a layer of window paper. Xing Xiao was so anxious that he burned his eyebrows, but it was a calm smile on the surface.


    "She''s Mrs. Gong. What''s your family? One more word, the ice on the lake hasn''t settled yet." Gong Zilin raised his eyebrow and pointed to the lake that hasn''t completely frozen down. Xingxiao''s wet clothes were slowly steaming under the urging of his internal force.


    There was only a big rockery in the pavilion. The water in the rockery was covered with a thin mist. There were several lotus flowers that had not opened in the mist. Song Ningyu blinked at the lotus flowers, and there was a mature lotus seed in the lotus on one side.


    Xingxiao went crazy when she saw those lotus seeds!


    "Well, well, well, you surnamed Gong really have shit on your eyes. You don''t want such a good holy flame lotus seed. You have to pick the seven color flowers with slow effect." Xing smiled and was excited. He didn''t care what he said, holding the Lianzi with excitement..


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat. "Didn''t you say you wanted the blood of the Scorpion King to dye the five-color lotus to become the holy flame lotus?" the five-color lotus is still in the box in her bag.


    The star smiled incomparably. He glanced at the lotus without seeing his eyes. "The flower is a hundred years old and the same color. This lotus seed is planted once every 700 years. From that time to now, the calculation time is just right. Of course, it''s this thing for 500 years and 700 years. Quickly, put it away. So many scorpions kill the Scorpion King, and the rest have to chase the people in the mausoleum and swallow us."


    The speed of the voice was fast. Song Ningyu looked at the lotus lotus lotus pod handed by Xingxiao. The lotus pod was red, but the baby inside was golden. In addition, there was no half silk color. Song Ningyu carefully took out the seven lotus seeds and put them into the box.


    "Xingxiao, you know medicine?" song Ningyu looked all the way. Xingxiao knew almost everything. Gong Qingyue used the array. Xingxiao knew all about the poison and poison medicine. She looked at him suspiciously. But he nodded and shook his head.


    "Young master, I don''t like that kind of thing. That is, I learned from an old man for a few days." how many days did he learn this? The silver needle in his hand made it invisible to kill people, and the dripping water was not exposed. Song Ningyu was silent. Since he didn''t want to tell her, she didn''t ask. She has no interest in revealing other people''s privacy.

 Chapter 122

    The frozen ice on the lake solidified into ice in an instant after Xingxiao took off the lotus canopy. The scorpion surrounded the pavilion into a circle, and the stacked posture was like thousands of troops standing in front of it.


    Xing Xiaomu Lu killed the light and reached out to song Ningyu to pick his eyebrow. "Come on, give me a lotus seed."


    Song Ningyu didn''t ask why. At that moment, she took out a lotus seed from her bag and handed it to Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao opened her mouth and swallowed it. This was the weapon song Ningyu saw Gong Zilin for the first time. It was a folding fan with the words heaven, earth and heaven written on it. I don''t know what kind of material the fan is made of. Gong Qingyue looks at the folding fan and his face changes slightly.


    "Heaven and earth fan. Ranked third among ancient weapons." Gong Zilin explained in a low voice when seeing song Ningyu puzzled.


    Gong Qingyue''s deep eyes are full of song Ningyu''s gentle eyebrows and eyes when talking with Gong Zilin. Will people like Gong Qingyue be gentle for one person. Gong Qingyue hooked her lips and suddenly smiled. enigmatic.


    Next, song Ningyu realized the power of the folding fan. The folding fan with internal power was like a strong wind. It waved hard towards the wedge group, and the scorpion within a hundred steps in front of her disappeared. Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat. Without this, there were others crawling on it!


    "Above..." song Ningyu''s voice just fell, and the pieces of cannibal ants fell towards the scorpion. Gong Zilin fiercely retracted the folding fan and jumped to stand on the ice. Song Ningyu was surprised and tightly held the handkerchief in her hand, with a trace of worry in her cold eyes.


    I saw that the blade of the folding fan suddenly gave birth to a sword tip like thorn!


    Gong Zilin fiercely inserted the folding fan in his hand into the thick ice. The thick ice under the fan was like cutting tofu. The ice began to crack slowly, and the sound of cluck sounded crisp in the nest.


    This is the sound of the ice breaking.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole ice broke and quickly melted into water. Gong Zilin jumped to song Ningyu''s side. The smiling face smiled like a God. Song Ningyu had some flowers in her eyes. She just felt that her heart jumped quickly. She raised her hand and patted Gong Zilin''s face aside. She turned and looked at the lotus in the rockery pool.


    "Madam, was your husband very powerful just now?" Gong Zilin just approached song Ningyu''s side. There was a streamer in her bright eyes. Song Ningyu printed Gong Zilin in her cold eyes for the first time, and Gong Zilin slowly bowed his head.


    "Cough, it''s powerful, but it''s still a little lower than my little master." Xingxiao coughed slightly. Gong Qingyue pursed her lips and held her long sword tightly. Song Ningyu fiercely pushed away Gong Zilin, and her look returned to the usual coldness.


    She must not fall into a tomb called Gong Zilin.


    "This lotus... This one seems different." song Ningyu pointed to the second lotus on the right in the fake mountain. The lotus tentacle is cool. It is not as soft as the previous one, and it is larger than that one. At this time, a petal is open and hanging there alone. It is not surprising that no one noticed that it is hidden in a pile of lotus leaves and grows so thin.


    Xingxiao looked at the flower petals and said to song Ningyu, "don''t you think it''s similar to the rockery in the palace?" there is also such a lotus pond in the rockery in the palace, but the flowers bloom very little. In addition, it''s the end of autumn, so no one pays attention to those.


    Gong Zilin doesn''t allow people to change those places at will. Although he looks strange, he still stays in the end. Now it seems that it will play this role?


    "Come on, pull and try." Xingxiao raised his hand and pulled the flower that was only three pieces left. The petals didn''t fall down because of his pulling, but slowly withdrew from a road in the big rockery. Song Ningyu looked at the road where the jade steps were stairs and the night Pearl was light, and his heart moved.


    The scorpion and cannibal ant in the back killed each other! Far away, a scorpion and cannibal ants are tearing up. The star smiled and looked at the two sides that are tearing up.


    "What''s the situation?" Xing smiled and blinked at the large area of cannibal ants. After the cannibal ants passed by, the scorpion disappeared, cleaned up, and even a trace of fried meat dirt disappeared.


    As if there had never been a big war here before.


    "The cannibal ant is also the corpse scavenger in the mausoleum. Let''s go." Gong Qingyue lightly glanced at the two sides that killed each other, nodded to song Ningyu, raised her legs and went down the jade step.


    Xing Xiao covered his stomach and smiled loudly. "Hahaha, what''s the situation? The two tigers fight each other. Hahaha, it''s interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting one... Hey, wait for me." Xing Xiao hurried up with his stomach covered. The rockery door closed slowly. At that moment, a large number of cannibal ants fell from the top of the pavilion.


    The top of the pavilion was eaten up by man eating ants.


    Similar pictures are painted on both sides of the jade steps, which is the same as what song Ningyu saw in the dark room of the study. When Gong Zi left song Ningyu''s body, he looked at the full wall, but smiled very succinctly, "the emperor and queen of Shengzu are really married."


    "Even the emperor''s empress couldn''t avoid the war with the seventy-two imperial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards." song Ningyu looked at the imperial concubine''s painting, and the cold voice rose faintly in the path, adding more indescribable emotions.


    The star smiled and shrugged. The provocative chaozilin picked his eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter. When we go out, you take the Gong''s rest. I''m sure you''re alone in the whole harem. You drown three thousand. I only take you a scoop."


    Gong Zilin flirted with his wife in front of him. Gong Zilin opened his white teeth and exuded a gloomy breath under the faint night pearl.


    "Xuanyuan star smiled. You flirted with my wife in front of me. I don''t think you want to live, huh?"


    That word by word, braved the thick cold, Xingxiao''s face turned white. When Gong Qingyue looked at Xingxiao, a strange flash flashed in her eyes. Xuanyuan Xingxiao, whose surname was Xuanyuan. Even he didn''t find out the identity of Xuanyuan Xingxiao, and this man was found out by Gong Zilin. What does this mean?


    It means that there is an existence beyond the strength of the emperor at the foot of the emperor!


    Song Ningyu glanced at the two men who were about to fight. They turned and wound down the jade steps without looking back. Their feet slipped. Gong Qingyue easily pulled song Ningyu into her arms.


    "Are you okay?"


    "How dare you hold my wife!"


    "You can hold her, too!"

 Chapter 123

    Song Ningyu shook his head with a cold tone with a sense of alienation of ten times ten. All the way, if there is no Gong Qingyue, maybe she won''t survive so successfully and will experience some injuries. Just because he protects Xingxiao wholeheartedly, she will be safe. However, saving her and not alienating her are two different things.


    "Nothing."


    Song Ningyu pushed Gong Qingyue away, ignored the people behind him, and picked up the steps step by step.


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s thin back and felt a slight pain in a corner of his heart, as if he had been bitten by cannibals.


    "Gong, if you can''t really protect her, don''t take it for granted to stand beside her. One day, I will take her away from you openly!" Xingxiao turned and chased song Ningyu''s steps.


    Gong Qingyue glanced at Gong Zilin and made a decision silently in her heart.


    The four in the party had their own selfishness hidden in their hearts. The road seemed to have no end. Each step was extremely careful and slow. Although it was the same, song Ningyu felt that he could not be impulsive after experiencing those things.


    The atmosphere became very quiet for a moment. Walking along the road, Gong Zilin suddenly took song Ningyu into his arms. He saw a silver long gun nailed into the opposite wall, and the white wall was stained with blood.


    "How are you? Where are you hurt?" song Ningyu''s cold face finally showed a crack. Gong Zilin shook his hand. The blood splashed on the ground with a black light. Xingxiao didn''t miss the black blood. It was... Poisoning!


    "It''s all right." Gong Zilin''s gentle smile was like a sunflower in the sun. For a moment, it shone into song Ningyu''s heart. She grabbed Gong Zilin''s hand scratched by a long gun.


    A piece of skin was broken on the hand. Although it was not serious, there was a large amount of blood on the skin, and the blood trickled slowly from the small wound.


    That''s black blood.


    Black


    Look at Gong Zilin''s face and eyes carefully. The pupil color of his eyes is very light, and it''s much smaller!


    Song Ningyu looked at Xing and smiled, but he saw that Xing smiled as if it was none of his business. Looking elsewhere, he made it clear that Gong Qingyue would not give Gong Zilin a medical treatment. Gong Qingyue held the sword in her hand and fiercely swept the horizontal spear. Countless arrow feathers attacked song Ningyu. Gong Zilin had no time to start, so he had to turn and protect song Ningyu in his arms!


    "Gong Zilin, what are you doing?"


    Song Ningyu''s heart suddenly mentioned it to her throat, but she saw Xingxiao appear behind Gong Zilin for a moment. The silver needle in her hand waved straight towards the arrow feather. When they collided, the sword in Gong Qingyue''s hand danced tightly.


    "Gong Zilin, how are you? Xing Xiao, help him." song Ningyu was flustered, holding Gong Zilin slowly falling to the ground, while pulling the corner of Xing Xiao''s clothes. Xing Xiao waved a silver needle.


    "Song Ningyu, you are the master mother of the palace. It is a well-known thing all over the world. If Gong Zi is dying, everything in the palace is yours. Gold, silver, jewelry and rights. Do you want anything? Since you don''t love him, why save a man who ties you a freedom rope at any time!"


    Song Ningyu shook Gong Zilin''s hand slightly. Yes, if Gong Zilin was dying


    All that was hers, his dark guards, his palace, and everything in the palace.


    "Madam, cough, what you do, I respect you for my husband." Gong Zilin took out the folding fan in his arms and put his hand hard, and a sharp sword point was drawn at the tip of the folding fan. There are twenty-four thin sword tips in that row, and one is missing.


    Gong Zilin pulled a piece from his weapon and cast a hairpin for her.


    "Why?" song Ningyu held the fan Gong Lin handed her. Why did she think of respecting her at this time? She wanted Gong Zi to die.


    Gong Zilin smiled slowly, blinking a thin thread as soft as water in his eyes, and Wansong Ningyu netted into it.


    "I''m your husband" the black blood on Gong Zilin''s hand flowed very fast, as if a pump was pumping in his body!


    I''m your husband.


    Song Ningyu''s brain echoed this sentence. These days, she always thought Gong Zilin was acting, but he appeared in front of her difficulties time and time again, which brought her out of the difficulties. Are these all fake?


    "Hum, so what." song Ningyu threw the folding fan back to Gong Zilin, stood up, looked at the star and smiled.


    "Don''t look at me. I won''t save my rival." Xing smiled and touched his chin. If you don''t save, you won''t save. The sword in Gong Qingyue''s hand protected this side tightly.


    "He also saved you, Xingxiao. Are you sure you don''t?" song Ningyu picked his eyebrow. Without tension and care, he became extremely quiet.


    Xingxiao humed coldly. Gong Zilin really saved him. If this matter is spread and saved by his rival, doesn''t it mean he is incompetent?


    "It''s not impossible to save him. We need the Scorpion King''s poison to fight poison with poison." how can ordinary people get the Scorpion King? Xingxiao looked at Gong Zilin lying on the ground with his arms in his arms, and a trace of schadenfreude flashed on his face.


    The greatest interest is to look at the weakness of the rival in front of you!


    Before the little evil interest of Xingxiao was finished, song Ningyu turned and ran towards the white jade step. Xingxiao''s smiling face stiffened. It''s bad. She estimated that she had to find the Scorpion King by herself!


    "Don''t go, there''s a fierce fight outside. You must die if you go!" one side is scorpions and the other is cannibals. Maybe it will become their fatal weakness to attack.


    Song Ningyu drooped her eyes. She didn''t cherish her life. She still had a lot of things to do. However, if she didn''t save Gong Zilin, she would regret even if she died!


    "Xingxiao, if you don''t save her, I won''t stop you, but I can''t die."


    "Song Ningyu! Give me a reason." Xing Xiao blocked song Ningyu''s face and wouldn''t let her pass. Joking, once this passed, could song Ningyu come back completely? In such a place, he is afraid of all men, not to mention song Ningyu, a weak woman who can''t do martial arts!


    "How many people come in, how many people go out. Xingxiao, he''s dead, and none of us can get out!" song Ningyu was shocked in his heart, slowly opened his mouth, and couldn''t see any difference in his drooping eyes.


    Xing Xiao nodded slowly. "It''s also said that the Scorpion King is not the only one to fight poison with poison, but lotus seeds can also save him. Holy fire lotus seeds can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Three can save one life."


    "OK!" song Ningyu hurriedly turned out the lotus seeds from the box. Gong Zilin lay on the ground and was in a coma.

 Chapter 124

    Song Ningyu''s action was stiff. He fed three holy fire lotus seeds in succession. Xing smiled and looked at Gong Zilin''s look for a while, reminding him that "if you want to get out of here, you need holy fire lotus to protect your body. The air in the underground tomb is poisonous." the air in the underground tomb is Cong poisonous. However, song Ningyu has only three left, and seven are used so fast!


    Song Ningyu fed the last one to Gong Zilin. His drooping eyes couldn''t see the look. There were three left. Then, Qianxun!


    Song Ningyu held the box tightly and his eyes fell on the tortuous jade steps. It seems that he still needs the blood of the Scorpion King!


    Xing Xiao bent down and lit several big holes on Gong Zilin''s body. The blood in the wound slowly stopped flowing. Song Ningyu was relieved.


    "Hum, it''s just saving one life. Don''t thank me too much." Xing smiled and glanced at Gong Zilin, who opened his eyes slightly, and picked his eyebrow.


    Gong Zilin sat up and began to force poison. This is an internal Kung Fu. Although song Ningyu has seen it and can use his internal power like calf hair, it is not the same level as Gong Zilin''s people''s leaf picking, flying flowers and walking in the snow.


    The arrows on the opposite side gradually decreased. It is estimated that they have been used up. Gong Qingyue took back her sword and turned to look at Song Ningyu, but she saw her cold look stained with some worry. Gong Qingyue raised her hand to pat her on the shoulder, then paused there, and finally slowly put her hand down.


    "I''m going to catch the Scorpion King!" song Ningyu fiercely stood up, his eyes full of determination. If you want to go out alive, you can only find the Scorpion King. These three pills are used to save Qianxun!


    The woman on the jade step was in ragged clothes, and her cold and clean look was stained with determination and ruthlessness. Song Ningyu''s black hair had stuck together in the process of staggering along, but it didn''t affect her cool and frightening momentum at this time!


    "I''ll go with you." Gong Qingyue knows what she thinks. Three lotus seeds can save people''s lives. Song Ningyu still has the last three lotus seeds in his hand. In case of need from time to time, he must take the Scorpion King''s blood to dye the five color Lotus!


    "OK!" song Ningyu nodded and didn''t refuse. One day, she will return this kindness to him!


    Song Ningyu turned and went towards the entrance. Gong Qingyue followed song Ningyu warmly. The star standing on the side was almost crazy with laughter!


    "Song Ningyu, you woman, why are you so disorderly? The two sides are still fighting. Gong, you know how to connive at her! It''s terrible! Wait for me!" Xing smiled angrily, stomped his feet and glanced at Gong Zilin, who was repairing himself. Xing Xiao turned and chased up! Damn it, it''s a bunch of crazy people!


    The night pearls on both sides pull the shadows of the three people very long. Gong Zilin tightly closes his eyes, but in his ears, he listens to song Ningyu''s decision. He is worried, but song Ningyu has gone far.


    The three stood at the entrance. Song Ningyu slowly stroked the dark box that opened the door and took a deep breath. The double-sided hairpin in his hand was tightly held. Gong Zilin had been saving her all the time. It was true that he saved her after all, whether he used it or was willing to do it. Then this time, let her save him!


    The closed stone door rose upward with the roar as song Ningyu pressed the stone cabinet. When he opened the door, he saw a mess outside the door, with the remains of cannibals and scorpions everywhere. Song Ningyu went out and fiercely closed the stone door.


    The battlefield has moved from here to the desert. Song Ningyu quickly sweeps it again, "which is only the Scorpion King!" song Ningyu frowns and looks back and forth on the battlefield. There is no different scorpion!


    "The red scorpion king''s color is like fire, much more red than usual." Gong Qingyue''s eyes swept around the cannibal ants and scorpions, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Where is the battlefield? It''s a corpse yard, which is more tragic than the urgency of human war. A large area of corpses piled up the sand into a piece of white.


    "There are moon cannibals here!" Xing smiled and raised his hand. He didn''t know what he had scattered. A few of the living cannibals only dared to move near the circle of Xing SA.


    "That! The farthest one, the one protected by other scorpions!" Song Ning brightened her eyes and pointed to the scorpion, surprised! The scorpion is surrounded by layers of scorpions. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it!


    Xing smiled, nodded and threw a distressed smile at Song Ningyu. "Elder sister, how are you going to cross these scorpions and cannibals to catch the red scorpion king?" this is a very practical problem. The place where song Ningyu is standing is more than a thousand steps away from the Scorpion King. From a distance, the scorpion is so little.


    Song Ningyu looked at the two sides who were fighting with cannibals. A trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. "Look first and act later."


    Xingxiao shook his mind in that cunning smile. He only knew to nod his head. Gong Qingyue stood beside song Ningyu and frowned.


    "No, those cannibal ants will soon find that there are more ants here than scorpions, but they attack in groups, so it''s a hard battle between the two sides, and they will soon find out on our side!" and so on.


    Song Ningyu nodded. She is not the kind of person who likes to wait, but everything depends on the timing.


    "Let''s act separately! Xingxiao, you pick the cannibal ant alone, and I''ll pick the scorpion. Emperor, you have good internal power. Catch the red scorpion king back. This is the box containing the red scorpion king!" song Ningyu pushed it to Gong Qingyue under the first task plan.


    When Gong Qingyue was about to leave, she suddenly asked in a deep voice, "Ning Yu, is it worth it?"? What''s worth it? Is it worth it for Gong Zilin?


    She shook her head and turned to him with a warm smile. Her cold face was like flowers in the water, which made her look fresh and pleasant.


    "I don''t know. I just know that if I don''t do it, I will regret. What I have to do is not to regret."


    Song Ningyu turned and killed the scorpion army. The ash foam in Xingxiao''s hand soared. The cannibal ant threw down the scorpion and attacked the star. Xingxiao''s silver needle as thin as ox hair fell like rain in the air. However, how small the cannibal ant is, even Xingxiao is a little powerless!


    At this moment, Gong Qingyue leaned out and rushed towards the scorpion king like a gust of wind. The scorpion seemed to realize the purpose of Gong Qingyue and quickly protected the Scorpion King. As soon as Gong Qingyue picked up the tip of his sword, the Scorpion King hiding in it was picked out and thrown into the box in his hand. As soon as the lid was covered, it was over!


    Song Ningyu''s hand, a red scorpion is divided into two parts. Xingxiao Tongling palace Qingyue succeeds. He looks at Song Ningyu, and they go straight in the same direction!


    Since we want to kill each other, we should create an opportunity for them to continue suicide!

 Chapter 125

    Song Ningyu and Xing Xiao blinked in their eyes. Xing Xiao dragged song Ningyu towards the white powder circle in the pavilion. Those cannibals and scorpions did not change their direction and attacked song Ningyu and Xing Xiao directly. Countless cannibals gathered together to attack song Ningyu and Xing Xiao in a form of attack!


    "Your powder doesn''t work anymore." song Ningyu and Xingxiao run separately. Scorpions chase song Ningyu and gongqingyue, and cannibals chase Xingxiao. For a moment, there is a gust of wind and sand flying all over the desert. Song Ningyu runs forward after Gong Qingyue.


    She felt that if she broke into the mausoleum several times, her martial arts would be worth a year''s progress one day!


    "Come on, go back to the fake mountain. It''s closed." song Ningyu glanced at the stone gate. No matter how much there is, it''s much better than here. Song Ningyu pointed, Gong Qingyue immediately responded. With one hand holding the box in his hand, the sword in his hand turned like a windmill, and song Ningyu''s wind turbine rushed to the fake mountain.


    Unexpectedly, the cannibal ant gave birth to two attacking bodies, and the other attacked song Ningyu''s back.


    "Song Ningyu!" the exclamation of Xingxiao sounded in the space. If bitten by those cannibal ants, it would lose a piece of skin, and it would be worrying about life!


    The door opened slowly. Gong Zilin held song Ningyu in his arms. His eyebrows wrinkled fiercely and he was full of strong murderous spirit. The whole dark spirit slowly spread in this space. The cannibal ant didn''t respond at all. It was a deadly bite towards Gong Zilin''s hand!


    "It''s brave!" Gong Zilin slowly pushed song Ningyu behind him and immediately spread the whole space to the original internal force. In addition to song Ningyu, Xingxiao and Gong Qingyue felt a great pressure at the same time!


    The attacking cannibal ant and scorpion slowly retreated.


    Gong Zilin looked coldly at the cannibal ant falling from his hand, and the bright red blood slowly dropped to the ground.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    At this time, Gong Zilin exuded an arrogant momentum all over. The arrogant arrogance was particularly tall in Song Ningyu''s eyes, just like sitting on a huge mountain, standing in front of her, but gave her a strong sense of security.


    "You bastard! We are still here." Xingxiao walked to Gong Zilin with great pressure. Gong Qingyue exuded a thin layer of sweat on her face, walked behind Gong Zilin and handed the box to song Ningyu.


    Bang bang!


    Bang bang!


    I saw that in the rapidly retreating dust, a chaotic man eating ant and scorpion suddenly burst open, more tragic than the previous time, and the whole body directly became slag foam!


    The red blood spread away like a fire burning a mountain. There was a crackling sound in the whole space, just like setting off firecrackers in the new year, which was particularly lively!


    The red, swollen and broken skin on Xing''s smiling face was bitten by cannibals. The skin like white ceramics could not bear to look directly at this time. Song Ningyu''s heart was full of emotion.


    Internal power slowly withdrew back. Gong Zi, facing the dynasty, song Ningyu picked his eyebrow, and his big hand slowly stretched out in front of her. Those are three lotus seeds!


    "You..." Gong Zilin didn''t eat it. She fed it clearly. Gong Zilin looked at her and smiled with a warm pulse, silent.


    Xing Xiao pulled song Ningyu''s hand and looked at the three lotus seeds. Gong Zilin looked disgusted. "How long have you put it in your mouth? It''s still stained with saliva! Tut tut." Xing Xiao motioned to song Ningyu''s lotus seeds.


    Where''s the saliva on the lotus seed? It''s a joke pulled by the imbalance in Xingxiao''s heart.


    "Isn''t it poisoned!" song Ningyu looked suspiciously at Xing Xiao, who swept his eyes with his arm. "It''s really poisoned, but someone''s internal power is too strong and he forced it out."


    Song Ningyu''s worried look dimmed for a moment, looked coldly at Gong Zilin, who was smiling with high spirits, and said, "so, Gong Zilin, you''re playing with me, aren''t you?"


    Song Ningyu turned and walked towards the rockery. Gong Zilin''s face changed slightly and immediately chased song Ningyu. The figure wiped the star and smiled like a wind.


    "Madam, listen to my husband''s explanation!"


    "No need." song Ningyu kept walking towards the front. He was angry and no one could stop him! Gong Zilin was careful, but it didn''t work at all.


    "No, my lady, I was really poisoned at that time. It takes time to detoxify."


    Song Ningyu still tried his best to walk towards the front. The star behind him smiled at Gong Zilin''s sad and regretful face, and his heart was relieved.


    Gong Qingyue''s eyes fell on the two men, and he glanced down at the sword in his hand. Perhaps Gong Zilin and he will never be companions, since they can''t be companions


    Song Ningyu glanced at him, turned and walked forward. Gong Zilin''s face was changeable. It was like a palette. Song Ningyu walked around the corner of the road and said to Gong Zilin, "Gong Zilin, you''d better shut your mouth before I''m angry!"


    Song Ningyu turned and wanted to go. Gong Zilin fiercely stretched out his hand and pulled song Ningyu into his arms. He hugged his waist with one hand and clasped song Ningyu''s chin with the other. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and kissed him.


    When song Ningyu realized the warm touch, her whole face was covered with crimson. She was angry and wanted to struggle, but she was held more tightly by Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu only felt that her heart was beating badly, slowly closed her eyes and immersed in it. She didn''t wake up until the tongue touched her tongue.


    Between the lips and tongues, a wisp of bright red blood slowly spread down from the lips. Song Ningyu fiercely raised his foot and attacked the most vulnerable place of the man.


    Gong Zilin''s pain in eating loosened song Ningyu, and the bloody saliva spread from his lips even added a trace of sexiness to his evil face. Song Ningyu wiped the blood on his lips. His lips were bitten and slightly swollen at this time, which shows the intensity of the two people.


    One side of Gong Qingyue''s eyebrows and eyes were deep and calm. Xing smiled with a black face and picked his eyebrows at Song Ningyu. His eyes fell on Gong Zilin''s indecent actions and smiled softly.


    "Tut Tut, Ning Yu, this person is not gentle at all. His lips are thick. If you come, it will definitely make you comfortable and deeply intoxicated." Song Ning Yu looked at Gong Zilin''s... Indecent actions and was silent. Did she start harder?


    "Madam, you just enjoyed it very much..." Gong Zilin glanced at the stars and smiled with a weak breath.


    "Shut up!" Song Ning became angry and raised her hand to wipe her lips. The blood from the corners of her lips spread down, stared, and Gong Zilin turned and ran away! The worry in my heart is that I don''t know how long Xingxiao and Gong Qingyue have been watching!

 Chapter 126

    When Gong Zilin saw song Ningyu go away, he straightened his back and chased him in the direction of song Ningyu.


    The star smiled behind him, gnashing his teeth with anger and burning himself to death.


    Gong Qingyue tightly held the sword in her hand and remained silent. Xingxiao picked her eyebrows and suddenly said, "where''s your queen? Hum, dare to slap me behind the back, I can''t kill her!" Xingxiao rubbed his hands, with sharp sparks and strong murderous spirit in his eyes! What a mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind.


    "I don''t know." Gong Qingyue left two words and walked along the direction of song Ningyu. Xing Xiao''s face was cold. Hum, he was just a woman. How dare you attack him! His star smile is the Lord of vengeance.


    Song Ning Yu''s handkerchief covers her bleeding lips and walks towards the front. Gong Zilin chases after her and chuckles. Song Ningyu turned around fiercely. A pair of clear eyes were like a deep sea, which could submerge people in an instant.


    "Madam, is it still painful? Look for my husband."


    "Stay away from me! Gong Zilin, if you dare to touch me again, I''ll let you taste what it''s like to lose your son and never have a son." the star who followed smiled and trembled at the cold voice. Woman, it''s not easy to provoke.


    Gong Zilin''s smiling face did not decrease at all, but smiled at Song Ningyu. "Does the lady mean not to have children for her husband? It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to have a wife for her husband."


    "!" I''ve never seen such a thick skinned person. Song Ningyu''s hand holding a handkerchief over her lips is about to split towards Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin''s eyes sweep song Ningyu''s white face. The light of the night pearl reflects here very brightly. Through the bright light, Gong Zilin sees the wound on song Ningyu''s lip and disappears. It was bleeding a moment ago!


    "Wait, the wound on your lip... Is gone." Gong Zilin grabbed song Ningyu''s hand, and the slightest wound on that thin lip disappeared. As if he had never been hurt.


    Xing Xiao stood on tiptoe and looked at Song Ningyu. For a moment, all the three eyes fell on her shallow lips.


    Xing Xiao frowned, took the double-sided hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand and shook it towards song Ningyu.


    "Give it a try?" asked Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with some subtle changes. After a while, the wound disappeared.


    Gong Zilin raised the belly of his mother finger and wiped it from Song Ningyu''s lips. The soft lips scratched a little strange from the fingertips and hit the bottom of his heart with a faint electric flu. Song Ningyu''s attention fell on the hairpin in Xingxiao''s hand. When she realized it, she was stunned.


    "Try." she also wants to know what happened to her!


    As soon as Xingxiao raised his hand, he quickly scratched a knife on song Ningyu''s tender white arm. The blood slowly flowed down, like a crack, and the blood flowed into a note!


    "No, the blood can''t stop!" as soon as Xingxiao''s face changed, Gong Zilin tore off a corner of her clothes and quickly bandaged song Ningyu. Soon, the blood penetrated the cloth. Gong Zilin''s face sweated a thin layer. Xingxiao pointed her acupoints in several places, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Look, the blood stopped flowing." Gong Zilin wrapped the blood and there was no response. Song Ningyu looked at his little arm. Gong Zilin carefully tore the cloth layer by layer.


    Where song Ningyu was cut, a scar disappeared.


    "I cut a knife! I also shed blood. This..." the five colors on Xing''s smiling face flashed past. He stared at the pile of white arms. Gong Zilin raised his hand and touched the cut place. There was really no trace of injury.


    "Still hurt?" Gong Zilin asked softly with his eyes raised.


    Song Ningyu suddenly fell into Gong Zilin''s arms. There was a faint pallor on his face. Xing Xiao quickly put her on the pulse, and his face was obviously relieved, but there was a faint layer of solemnity.


    "She''s overworked. Just have a good rest. However, her pulse looks strange. If the old man is there, maybe she can find out." when knowledge comes to use, she hates less. Xingxiao feels it this time!


    Gong Zilin holds song Ningyu in his arms and suddenly finds that song Ningyu is so light!


    "Old man? Who?" Gong Zilin frowned slightly, but saw the star smile and waved. "I don''t know. There are ghosts and ghosts. Unless he comes to me for something, I can''t find him. I''ll discuss it when he gets out of this place."


    Gong Zilin held the man in his arms and nodded. He glanced at the concave convex boulder at the end. Gong Zilin turned and walked towards it.


    "Rest first, I''ll watch." Gong Zilin sat on a stone and held song Ningyu tightly in her arms. Song Ningyu didn''t know that she was held by the princess. She only knew that Gong Zilin was fine and could vaguely remember what happened to her arm.


    Smelling the familiar smell, song Ningyu subconsciously fell into the dark and fell asleep.


    Gong Qingyue found a place and slowly closed her eyes. The pictures of song Ningyu and Gong Zilin kept coming to her mind. Xing Xiao leaned against song Ningyu''s nearby place and closed her eyes. If song Ningyu was there, she was not afraid of Gong Zilin''s stumbling!


    Gong Zilin looked at the people in her arms. The past events crossed in her mind bit by bit. In fact, she was not similar to her mother. One was as gentle as water, the other was as cold as ice. She could not cover it anyway, and always showed a faint alienation.


    She gave all her warmth to the woman called Qianxun and all her meticulous patience to Qi''s mother.


    Gong Zilin measured it carefully for a while and reached out to take down the double-sided hairpin on song Ningyu''s hair. It was made from a part of his weapon. He didn''t even understand what kind of mentality he held to give it to her at the beginning.


    When he was poisoned, song Ningyu recklessly fed the three lotus seeds to her, and rushed to fight the cannibal ant and red scorpion, his perennial cold heart began to become warm, because the woman named song Ningyu was loaded in his heart.


    This is his sun, melting his frozen self.


    Gong Zi slowly drew the knife close to song Ningyu''s hair. At that moment, Xing Xiao, who was half asleep and half awake, woke up and narrowed his eyes slightly. Gong Zilin took down a bunch of song Ningyu''s hair, cut off a bunch of his own hair, pulled out a red rope and tied it gently together.


    Husband and wife make hair. Always be one.


    Xingxiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he met song Ningyu, he looked like an eight year old child. It was clear that he was still with her when she didn''t love Gong Zilin, but now, he was afraid he would never have a chance again.


    Song Ningyu rubbed in Gong Zilin''s arms and still didn''t wake up, but how much comfort and trust it takes to sleep so safely in such an environment.

 Chapter 127

    Gong Zilin carefully put the strand of hair into his skirt. The hair tied with a red rope was pasted in his heart. Even the whole person felt warm.


    Song Ningyu slept for a long time. Gong Qingyue silently took out the reserved roast fish and began to eat it. The faint fragrance floated in the air. Song Ningyu was awakened by hunger.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, what caught her eyes was gong Zilin''s evil face.


    "The lady is awake? She has prepared a big gift for her husband, but since she is awake..." Gong Zilin turned around, bowed his head, kissed on the red lips and left as soon as he touched it.


    "I''m still going to give this gift to my wife for my husband." Gong Zilin raised a satisfied smile on his face. This is his wife, life and death! He will never give song Ningyu any chance to leave him. As for the book of He Li, he has already burned it.


    Song Ningyu''s face was crimson. Xing Xiao threw a few silver needles to song Ningyu and said fiercely, "stab this rascal for me! Play rascal in front of my Lord."


    Song Ningyu found that he was held in Gong Zilin''s arms like a child and was about to get up. Gong Zilin heard a painful groan. Song Ningyu didn''t even dare to move. He looked at him straight. What''s the matter?


    "For husband, your feet are numb, madam. When you move, be light." Gong Zilin''s face turned white, song Ningyu looked slightly stiff, and his movements were much lighter. A trace of pleasure flashed in Gong Zilin''s painful eyes. Song Ningyu was not unkind to others, but he didn''t often express it to strangers.


    It doesn''t matter. One day, in her heart, his Gong Zilin will be ten million times better than Chihiro!


    Gong Zilin is actually eating the vinegar of his concubine. If he talks about it, he will die of laughter.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know what he was thinking, but she was hungry.


    When Gong Zi was facing the court, song Ningyu stretched out his hand and smiled like a monster. How could he look like a recruit at the gate of the Wanhua building... Girl!


    Song Ningyu''s smile was slightly stiff. Gong Zilin''s smile was undoubtedly the most fatal injury to her. It was no worse than the most beautiful woman in the world, but she was the only one who had seen such a smile.


    This is the pure, pure and pure Gong Zilin.


    Madam, I need your help for my husband. The feet are numb. " Gong Zilin pointed to his legs and blinked innocently at Song Ningyu. The long and thick eyelashes seemed to be energized with his blinking.


    Song Ningyu only felt a current passing through her heart. Looking at her hands, she hesitated for a while, but still stretched out. Gong Zilin was cheap and was still selling well. She jumped at Song Ningyu and said helplessly, "madam, I dare not move for you. Now my legs are numb. Let me lean against my husband."


    Gong Zilin was a head taller than song Ningyu. At this time, song Ningyu''s whole face was buried in Gong Zilin''s chest. The strong heartbeat beat her ears. For a moment, the world was quiet, and the smell of roast fish floated away from her nose. Everything became quiet and slow.


    At the beginning, she felt so relieved in this man''s arms? Song Ningyu raised her hand to push Gong Zilin away and looked at Xing Xiao. There were many things in the small bag carried by Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao touched it for a long time and handed her a bag of cakes and water.


    "Ning Yu, eat a lotus seed. If it goes on like this, the air in it will be thinner and thinner, and the poison gas will be richer and richer." Xing smiled and looked at the faint lamp in the dark place, frowning slightly. From the way they came, they knew that it was far from the ground. Although the water quality here was extracted from the ground, it was still safe.


    Song Ningyu took three lotus seeds from the box and handed one to Gong Qingyue. He thanked him for standing beside her all the time. No matter what kind of mentality Gong Qingyue held, he was on her side. That''s good.


    She doesn''t pay attention to the process, only the results.


    Gong Qingyue was not polite to her. There was a sweet smell at the entrance of the lotus seed, and a warm current slowly rose in the abdomen. The whole person retreated a layer of cold, as if he were near the stove and became unusually warm. Even the air seemed to be suffused with a faint smell of lotus fragrance.


    Song Ningyu saw his God and knew that the lotus seed was good.


    When Gong Zi was facing the court, song Ningyu nuzui, gesturing to song Ningyu to feed her, and song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat. "What''s the matter? Is her hand numb?"


    "If you know me, so does the lady." Gong Zilin nodded and looked forward to song Ningyu''s feeding. The expression was like a child begging for candy. Song Ningyu looked at the star smiling at the barbecue fish, waved his hand and said, "his hand is numb, star smiling, give him a cure, and if he dies, it''s mine!"


    Gong Zilin quickly took the lotus seed in Song Ningyu''s hand and swallowed it gracefully. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "I''m kidding my husband and my wife, my wife, this is fun."


    Song Ningyu sat aside and took the grilled fish from Xingxiao and ate it slowly. Gong Zilin looked down at the crumbling pastries and looked at the grilled fish in Song Ningyu''s hand. After several rounds, Gong Zilin was not happy.


    "Madam, why do you have only cakes?"


    "Since it''s different, it''s natural to eat differently. You don''t like to give it back to me." if you don''t like it, you can just eat air. Gong Zilin avoided song Ningyu''s hand, took the cake and swallowed it like a hater. From time to time, Gong Zilin took a look at Song Ningyu.


    Xing Xiao approached song Ningyu and said with a mysterious smile, "Ningyu, don''t you think the image of Gong is in front of you..."


    "What is it like?" song Ningyu looked at him inexplicably while eating roast fish. Gong Zilin really changed a lot.


    "Like the girl in the Wanhua building, the eyes and actions can solve you on the spot when following. Don''t you feel it?" Xing smiled and raised his eyebrows. He is not a good man. He wants to create a little chaos between them anytime and anywhere. Even if he can''t be a third party, he can be a troublemaker.


    "I can only see that he forgot to take the medicine." song Ningyu looked up and lightly swept Gong Zilin, who smiled at her like a resentful woman in the deep palace. He just felt his head was big. What''s wrong with him.


    One side of the star smiled, lowered his head, nibbled at the roast fish and smiled stiffly. I forgot to take my medicine. It''s interesting.


    "Oh, what''s my surname, Gong? I saw you coming like spring. I forgot to take medicine."


    When Gong was about to eat pastries, his eyes floated on Xingxiao. Xingxiao''s smiling action was undisguised. They looked up, and suddenly there was a knife and sword shadow between the lightning, fire and stone.


    Song Ningyu was used to it. Gong Qingyue had finished eating, took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands gracefully.

 Chapter 128

    Song Ningyu ate almost. She got up and moved her muscles and bones. Looking at the huge stone full of space, she scanned the sky suspiciously. She saw several night pearls the size of pigeon eggs hanging above. Although they were not as bright as those in the corridor, they could also see that the five fingers and five senses were not.


    "This road is hard to go. I''ll give it to you..."


    "Madam, it''s safe to walk beside your husband!" Gong Zilin grabbed song Ningyu in front of Xingxiao and swept his eyes like a smile. The star with an iron face smiled. Gong Qingyue beside him was completely ignored by the public.


    Gong Qingyue looked at the figure of one person and his eyes flashed slightly. Now that song Ningyu''s things have been found, there is no need to take risks like them. He wants to find what he needs.


    "What sound!" song Ningyu stopped and stared at the huge stone in front of her with cold eyes. She heard a faint sound.


    The star smiled and glanced around. He didn''t even hear it. Why did song Ningyu hear it?


    "Ah! Help!" the voice was getting closer and closer, toward the front of boulder road. Song Ningyu looked at the running figure, and his eyes lit up fiercely.


    "Song Ningxue?" look at the long hair shaking. There are only she and song Ningxue here except Kan Hua. Now Kan Hua doesn''t know where she went with money, so that person can only be song Ningxue.


    Song Ningxue holds two hairpins in her hand, and the back follows him everywhere


    "Bat?" Xing smiled and raised his eyebrows. He was optimistic about the dark layer flying over. It was really similar to bats.


    "Blood bat." Gong Qingyue gave a faint affirmation.


    None of the people present made any move and gave way to song Ningxue on both sides. Song Ningxue ran all the way to the front. Then there was the jade step. Then there was the battlefield of cannibal ants and scorpions. It was terrible to be killed and catch fire with the two factions of the Scorpion King.


    "Emperor, that''s your queen. You don''t care?" Xing smiled and reminded her kindly.


    Gong Qingyue looked at the running figure and said slowly, "after killing the king, its crime should be punished." however, since it is seven in and seven out, let''s leave her life for the time being!


    "Help!" song Ningxue ran all the way. Her clothes were in tattered condition. She was even more like a beggar than a beggar. Her hair was scratched all over her head. She ran desperately towards song Ningyu. When she saw Gong Qingyue, she seemed to see a life-saving straw, shaking song Ningyu with a smile of disgust!


    "Emperor, the emperor saves his concubine." at this time, song Ningxue doesn''t care what she has done to Gong Qingyue. As long as she can save her, it doesn''t matter.


    Song Ningxue doesn''t know martial arts, but she can poison. At the place where her fingertips pass, a few bats fall down from time to time. Song Ningyu looks at the silent Gong Qingyue. Will Gong Qingyue save her?


    "Hum, this kind of queen, don''t mention it." Xing smiled and raised her eyebrows. At the moment song Ningxue rushed over, Gong Qingyue firmly pulled song Ningxue into the boulder. A large group of blood batons flew straight ahead. They were cannibals, scorpions and bats. The sand was beautiful.


    Xingxiao looked at the flower face and looked at the tired song Ningxue for a while. He looked down and glanced at the blood bat falling on the ground with a cold smile and said, "poison the blood bat, the Queen''s mother has a good skill."


    Song Ningxue turns white and subconsciously looks at Gong Qingyue. She finds that she can''t do anything without these people! I can''t even get the peony jade, let alone break out. If they weren''t here, maybe she would die in the hands of these animals!


    "Emperor, it''s great to see that the emperor is all right. My concubine is worried to death." song Ningxue is uneasy, but she is very sure that Gong Qingyue won''t kill her! If she doesn''t go out together, everyone can only wait for death here. This is her chip!


    The star smiled with disgust and glanced at one side. Song Ningxue''s flower face lost color. Her affectation and pretended worry were so false, but someone was used! Gong Qingyue took back the sleeves she held lightly and said, "I''m fine."


    Xing Xiao clenched his fist tightly and wanted to beat the woman to death. "Is that woman really your sister? Why do you want to die when you see it!" he said, he wanted to kill the woman! If she hadn''t pushed her back, they wouldn''t have rushed all the way to the present. Song Ningxue smiled at the star.


    "Young master, since we are together, the palace also wants us to go out together, emperor, don''t you think so?" song Ningxue raised her hand to trim her messy hair and wrapped a simple hair with a hairpin, which is much better than the previous full head of walking hairpins.


    This arrangement adds a bit of charm, but even if such charm can fascinate people all over the world, it can''t take down several people in front of us.


    Song Ningxue doesn''t intend to win anyone''s sympathy in this way. The only one on her side is her emperor. They are serious couples. Gong Qingyue must stand on her side.


    It is also about the face of an emperor!


    The star smiled faintly from her slightly picked eyebrow color, and a sharp murderous spirit flashed in her eyes. Such a woman, send him a hundred, he disdains to want. Clearly is a sister, the difference is so big.


    "If you don''t want me to kill you, you''d better shut up. Don''t think there''s no way to kill you. If you kill you, you can still go out with your body." Xingxiao''s disgusting warning successfully turned song Ningxue''s face.


    Song Ningxue looks at Song Ningyu, but sees song Ningyu leaning against Gong Zilin''s arms. They don''t know what they are talking about. Their voice is thin and their face is gentle. How much she longs for the tenderness of the only person in the world.


    People all over the world don''t want to find a white head to grow old. However, although she is the queen and enjoys the envy of people all over the world, only she knows the pain in each, but she designs herself!


    Song Ningyu raises her head from Gong Zilin''s arms. Gong Zilin casually pins the double-sided hairpin back to her hair. She hasn''t even seen song Ningxue.


    "The empress left alone. Now that she is well, the people''s daughter has put down her heart." song Ningyu''s look is light and her tone is cool. She swept song Ningxue''s proud and publicized face. The peony jade can keep its appearance unchanged for at least 50 years. Song Ningxue wants this Peony jade. Naturally, she cherishes this charming and graceful face of China!


    Song Ningxue''s face was a little pale, and her lips opened with a complacent smile and said, "yes, I''ll be relieved to see that everyone is okay. Otherwise, if you have a long and short life, the palace will not live."


    Isn''t it acting? A trace of contempt flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes. It depends on who plays who.

 Chapter 129

    The Queen''s stomach rang untimely. It was particularly clear in the silent boulder. Song Ningxue looked embarrassed and said, "emperor, my concubine met those things and just ran away." where else is there time to eat? She is tired and hungry now.


    Gong Qingyue took a grilled fish from her arms and handed it to her. A trace of disgust flashed through her warm look.


    He even began to regret why he married song Ningyu to Gong Zilin, and why he said that the eunuch read it wrong! If you don''t bring song Ningyu directly into the palace!


    If he insisted on bringing song Ningyu back to the palace, she would not object, but would secretly resist him with her meager strength and amazing wisdom.


    Song Ningxue is worthy of being the queen. She has seven points of elegance and three points of nobility when she raises her hands and feet. She takes the fish from Gong Qingyue and thanks her kindness, so she sits aside and eats it silently.


    Gong Zilin rubbed song Ningyu''s head with his big hand and said in a warm voice, "the lady is waiting here to explore the way for her husband."


    Gong Zilin seems to have grown up a lot for a moment. With responsibility, he knows when he can protect the most important people around him. Song Ningyu clapped his hand, glanced at the corpse of the blood bat, frowned and said, "I''ll go with you."


    It''s too dangerous. These blood bats die ugly. The black bats begin to fester. If Gong Zilin goes, I don''t know what it will look like.


    "I want to go back alive with my mother. I''ll grow old together in the future. My children are full of children and wait for me here." Gong Zilin took her face in his hands and kissed her on his forehead with pity. Before Song Ningyu became angry, his figure flashed, and the purple black Robe disappeared on the faint stone path.


    Song Ningyu hung her eyes, grew old together, and had children and grandchildren. Are you?


    Song Ningxue eats elegantly and quickly. She gracefully throws down the fishbone in her hand. Song Ningxue looks at her with curved eyebrows and eyes. The jealousy in her eyes wants to change her identity with song Ningyu!


    "The relationship between my sister and my brother-in-law is really getting better and better." I thought that men, three wives and four concubines, were very normal. After two days, it was uncertain. As the world said, Gong Zilin hugged others. However, now for so long, Gong Zilin has not hugged a beautiful woman, and his relationship with song Ningyu is getting better and better.


    The star smiled and glanced at her. Song Ningxue''s look calmed down slowly, lowered her head and patted the gray foam on her body.


    Song Ningyu glanced, and Gong Qingyue, with a warm but cold look on one side, smiled. "The feelings between the emperor and the empress are the model of Tang country. How can they be compared with the feelings of people''s women and husband." from time to time, Xingxiao''s face was stiff and stiff. If it wasn''t for song Ningyu, Xingxiao didn''t even bother to look at the battlefield of women.


    But after a while, Gong Zilin ran over here and held song Ningyu in his arms. She was strong enough to integrate her into her body.


    "How..." before the voice fell, a large group of squeaky voices rushed towards this side. Gong Zilin bit his teeth and didn''t squeeze out a dull hum, but held song Ningyu tighter and tighter.


    Song Ningyu only felt that the screams around her body were like a storm. Song Ningxue''s shrill cry sounded in her ear, and Xing Xiao was gnashing her teeth.


    "Ah, these damn things are coming again!" song Ningxue''s hate voice pierced song Ningyu''s ears sharply. Song Ningyu heard the sound. Is it blood Bat again? Blood bat is a guy who specializes in sucking human blood! How can it appear in such a place? A place where not even a creature is common!


    "Gong Zilin, what''s the matter with you? Let go of me." song Ningyu was held in his arms by Gong Zilin, but she could feel the faint smell of blood on her nose. Song Ningyu wanted to raise her head from Gong Zilin''s arms, but he was pressed by him.


    "To, don''t make trouble, let me hold." to. It was the first time Gong Zilin called her so gently, but it was under such circumstances!


    Blood, those blood bats became crazy as soon as they smelled the smell of blood. The medicine in Song Ningxue''s hand was spread all over the sky without scruples. They looked at Gong Zilin, who was firmly protected by Gong Zilin, and then looked at Gong Qingyue, who took his sword and killed Gong Qingyue. Although she was protected by her side, it was very different from Song Ningyu!


    She is unwilling!


    The powder in Song Ningxue''s hand fiercely waved towards song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. Xing Xiao''s eyes flashed murderous. Several silver needles flew towards song Ningxue and were blocked by Gong Qingyue''s sword. Gong Qingyue glanced coldly at Song Ningxue, who was surprised on one side.


    "Queen!" the elongated words full of warning, although still warm, showed a cold killing intention.


    Song Ningxue shivered in her heart and dropped her eyes quickly. The blood bat spread out on the ground smelled the smell of blood and flew desperately towards this side. The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand tightly protects song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu desperately pushed Gong Zilin away. When he touched it, there was a thick film behind it.


    It''s blood!


    "Gong Zilin, won''t you hide? What do you care about me? Who wants you to care!" Song Ning was angry and stretched out his hand to pull her clothes. Gong Zilin held her hand tightly, raised her chin and kissed her red eyes.


    "Madam, I''m glad you can worry about me," said Gong Zilin. He tore the cloth from his corner and handed it to her. Xingxiao took a bottle of medicine from his bag and threw it to her.


    "Give him medicine quickly! Asshole, do you know that your bloody smell has led these bastards over." when the silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand was drawn, countless blood bats fell to the ground. This layer is connected with a layer of dark blood bats. You don''t even need to draw accurately. As soon as you shoot out, a large group of them will die!


    Gong Zilin turned around. Under the weak light exposed from the ceiling, Gong Zilin''s back was covered with flesh and blood. The lean and slender back used to be so tempting, but now it is bleeding slowly. It would be nice if such a big wound could heal automatically and inexplicably like her.


    "Bear it." song Ningyu said as soon as he dropped the medicine, he sprinkled it on his back. Where he scattered, he wrapped it in rags one by one. The speed was very fast. Song Ningyu tied the whole back with rags and tied a knot on Gong Zilin''s chest.


    Staring at Gong Zi, he gave an order and said, "you''re not allowed to do it. Stay stunned."


    "Yes, madam." Gong Zi threw away a charming smile and stood straight. Song Ningyu ignored him and suddenly responded to her good mood. He took the hairpin from the hair room and rowed hard towards the blood bat. Under the hairpin, it turned into two halves and died cleanly!

 Chapter 130

    Song Ningxue looked at her sister''s ruthless strength, and shivered in her heart. Like the poison of Si, the blood bat divided into two halves would have any strength to fight back. She fell directly to the ground and died.


    It was so dark that he could hardly see his fingers. Song Ningyu protected Gong Zilin behind him. Gong Zilin didn''t have any action, but there were few actions. One side attacked and the other side defended. Although the cooperation was not seamless, it was barely able to make do with it.


    "How much did this attract!" song Ningyu scratched a hairpin. The blood bat''s blood stained her face. Song Ningyu wiped it off. The pure face was stained with a layer of blood after a while.


    Xing Xiao wanted to give birth to two more hands. The silver needle in her hand crossed song Ningyu and said, "if only you could open the stone gate, all the blood bats have nowhere to go!" Xing Xiao reminded song Ningyu that song Ningyu understood that all the blood bats gathered here and all the blood bats were stuck here.


    Xing Xiao''s eyes fell on song Ningxue and suddenly grinned. The fox like smile made song Ningxue feel suddenly. Those who were close to song Ningxue died on the ground, but these were all song Ningxue''s moves.


    "This palace is the queen!" song Ningxue glanced at the emperor with a guilty heart and smiled weakly at the star.


    Xing smiled and said, "I don''t care who you are!" Xing Xiao''s strange body suddenly shook in front of song Ningxue. Song Ningxue hurriedly stretched out her hand to catch Gong Qingyue.


    "Emperor, these blood bats suck blood. Emperor, my concubines don''t want to go..." song Ningxue stretched out her hand to sweep around, but there was no sign of the moon in the palace. With a smile, Xing grabbed the silver needle in her hand and made a hard stroke, and the soft palm opened a big blood mouth!


    "Sister, sister, save me, I don''t... ah!!" Xing Xiao pushed her back with her internal power, and pushed her to the jade step when she came.


    "Empress, remember to pull out the mechanism from the cabinet on the wall at the end and open the stone door." the silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand hit song Ningxue directly. Seeing this, Gong Qingyue chased after Xingxiao''s silver needle.


    "Tut Tut, the emperor and the queen are really husband and wife. What''s so deep." looking at the Gong Qingyue who went straight away, the star smiled and raised the corners of his mouth, with contempt in his eyes. Song Ningyu looked at her back and was stunned. Gong Qingyue didn''t want to save her, but couldn''t help saving her. After these days of getting along, she knew this better than anyone else.


    "Madam, I think my husband is much better than his back." Gong Zilin blocked song Ningyu''s sight, waved a folding fan in his hand towards the overwhelming blood bat, fell one and jumped up one, endless!


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes flashed a smile, "people are far away."


    "If you go far, you should stop. My surname is named after you, but you are my man." Gong Zilin''s thin lips lifted up slightly, word by word, but his actions were not vague at all.


    The star smile behind him was deeply angry by the two people! He shouted angrily at them, "what time is it now, you two can flirt! I''m still here with your rival in love!" Xing Xiaoqi was badly defeated, and the speed in his hand was not slow at all.


    Gong Zilin stretched out another hand and held song Ningyu''s hand holding the hairpin. His thumb pinched towards the pistil of the Begonia. The short hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand suddenly extended away. There was a thin piece of money hidden in the hairpin!


    "It''s gold silk thread, but it''s hard and soft. Try it." Gong Zilin''s voice came from her ear, with some lightness and joy. They directly ignored Xingxiao.


    rival in love? As long as song Ningyu has him in his heart, no matter how good he is to song Ningyu, the rival in love is just a person in his eyes.


    With a stroke of song Ningyu''s hand, the one meter long gold silk waved towards the front and cut the mountain with the power of thunder. In an instant, the defecation in front of him was divided into two parts and fell on the ground one after another.


    Even the angry star smile on one side couldn''t help exclaiming, "where did you find the five hundred year old gold silk?" it''s not an easy treasure. The gold silkworm spits such a gold silk for five hundred years. This gold silk is something in the body of the God silkworm. If you don''t subdue the God silkworm, you can''t get it at all!


    There was a flash of flame burning temperature in Song Ningyu''s eyes. He just felt that the hand he held began to feel a little cold. The martial arts in his hand danced better and better, as if it was tailor-made for song Ningyu. The dark sky quickly went towards the jade steps, and soon threw song Ningyu, Gong Zilin and Xingxiao here.


    "They all went in that direction!" song Ningyu slowly stopped the action in his hand, and the silk thread in the hairpin automatically pulled back. Once the internal force disappears, the silk thread will automatically retract, good thing.


    The star smiled and looked at that direction, touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "why don''t we go and have a look? Which is more powerful, scorpion, cannibal ant and blood bat?".


    All the blood bats went in that direction. After a while, only a few were flying. The squeaking noise made the ears almost auditory hallucination.


    The blood bat''s voice became louder and louder, with a sharp voice in such a cave.


    "Go and have a look!" song Ningyu turned and ran in that direction. Xing smiled, glanced at Gong Zilin, snorted coldly, and turned and chased in Song Ningyu''s direction. There''s no way. He and Gong Zilin were born wrong. They said it twice without song Ningyu. It''s even harder to say now with song Ningyu.


    Song Ningxue''s scream shocked the whole space, and the soil on the hole was shocked down a lot. Gong Zilin followed behind them leisurely, completely without the anxiety in the depths of the past.


    The three stood at the door and looked at the two people surrounded by cannibal ants, scorpions and blood bats.


    Xing Xiaoda shrugged in disappointment. "Alas, I really can''t do anything. I thought I would be three in a group. Why did they all attack those two? Won''t you roll back? Stupid to death!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the two people who were busy in the encirclement. It was not that they didn''t want to rush over, but that they couldn''t rush over. There were blood bats in the sky, scorpions on the ground, and human eating ants in the air. The big ones and the small ones were surrounded. Where would there be room to come out!


    Gong Qingyue raised her hand and threw song Ningxue out. Song Ningxue''s eyes were full of surprise and panic. Why did the emperor throw her out at this time!

 Chapter 131

    Song Ningxue''s figure fell towards the three people. Gong Zilin reached out and stopped song Ningyu in his arms to prevent her from being hit by song Ningxue. Xingxiao naturally couldn''t pull her, but looked at Song Ningxue with a smile in the corners of his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, I''m so disappointed!"


    Song Ningxue gets up from the ground and looks at Gong Qingyue who is attacking the encirclement. There is a chill in her eyes. If there is no Gong Zilin, the Tang country without Prince and children will be her world!


    "I''ll save him." song Ningyu broke away from Gong Zilin''s arms and ran straight towards Gong Qingyue as soon as the hairpin in her hand was raised. The countless blood bats and cannibals covered Gong Qingyue.


    "To!" Gong Zilin frowned fiercely and rushed over with a sword step. Xing Xiao''s expression of watching the play with his arm changed. He stared at Song Ningxue standing aside and shouted angrily at Song Ningyu, "you woman, do you know what the situation is?"


    Song Ningyu!


    It''s song Ningyu again. All people are facing song Ningyu. As long as song Ningyu is in trouble, all people will rush up regardless of everything!


    The scene surrounded by three poisons is more ferocious and grand than before! There are a lot of desert poisons, flying and crawling. There is no room for everyone to stay.


    Song Ningyu rushed out, and the gold wire in his hand was so tight that no creatures could be seen within five steps where his internal force passed!


    "What are you doing?" Gong Qingyue saw her figure coming straight, and a trace of emotion crossed her heart. It seemed that she was dead and worth it.


    Song Ningyu''s hand was tightly pulled by Gong Qingyue. Gong Zilin''s strong internal power was immediately publicized. The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand was directly drawn to the blood bats in the sky, and the blood bats gathered here.


    "No, that woman closed the stone gate!" the star smiled and looked at the door, and suddenly his anger soared! She wants them all to die here! Song Ningyu drooped her eyes and said nothing. Anyway, there was no mechanism. They could open it again. Why didn''t song Ningxue think about it?


    "Damn it, I should kill her! Emperor, your eyes are really burned by excrement. You married such a cheap woman as the queen. I bah! Xing smiled angrily and was completely incoherent, but every sentence was cruel. Gong Qingyue''s face turned white and silent, but her strength became more and more cruel.


    "Let go of my wife!" Gong Zilin drank violently and grabbed the two hands he held. Gong Qingyue slowly let go of song Ningyu''s hand. Where the sword in his hand passed, the sword Qi scratched, killing and wounding a large area. However, for the current situation, such a death and injury was simply pulling a hair from the cow, which didn''t matter!


    "You... The sand surface is falling!" song Ningyu looks at Gong Zilin holding her, fiercely lowers his head and looks at his feet. At his feet is the battlefield of scorpions. It seems that he also feels that the sand is falling and hurriedly retreats out. Gong Zilin tightly drags song Ningyu''s hand and tries to throw song Ningyu out of the sunken sand.


    Gong Zilin, Xingxiao and Gong Qingyue held song Ningyu''s arms left and right for the first time. Xingxiao stretched out his hand behind song Ningyu and stuck it on her back.


    "What are you doing? Do you think I can live if you have something to do?" song Ningyu tightly held the arms of Gong Qingyue and Gong Zilin, and the strength was so strong that they pinched out a dark blue! The cannibal ants hurried out towards the entrance of the desert, and the blood bats flying in the sky still attacked wantonly above their heads.


    The silver light in Xingxiao''s hand flickers without leaving any room.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu in his arms. The smile in his eyes could not be hidden. Gong Qingyue slowly let go and grabbed her hand. What do you want in this life? However, perhaps he spent his whole life and won''t get such a woman again.


    Although if she came back, he was willing to destroy the whole harem for her, now it was impossible.


    "Worthy of being a husband''s wife! Let''s live and die together!" song Ningyu was almost out of breath. The sand slowly sank towards him. After a while, he saw Xing smiling and showing his head. The star smiled sweetly at her.


    "Song Ningyu, if I can meet you, my Xingxiao is not prosperous. I came to Tangcheng all the way. It''s no regret to die together." Xingxiao''s head slowly fell into the sand. Song Ningyu''s body trembled slightly and was about to die here?


    She hasn''t sent Qianxun the medicine! She is unwilling, unwilling! She''s going to find her mother!


    "Here, don''t be afraid." Gong Zilin slowly raised his hand and covered her eyes. The three fell into the sand slowly in silence. It sank too fast. Even if it was as strong as Gong Zilin, it didn''t escape the fate of the sand.


    Song Ningxue slowly opens the stone door. The three people have disappeared, leaving only the calm sand. The sand is quiet from a distance. Even the blood bat hangs high over the desert and squeaks and cries. As soon as song Ningxue opens the door, he flies desperately towards song Ningyu''s stone door.


    Song Ningxue was so frightened by the blood bats that she ran to the rockery and hid. The whole blood bats swarmed towards the hole in a crowded manner. Song Ningxue looked at the quiet desert without a trace of breath, slowly recalled a touch of lips, but a touch of tears slipped down her eyes.


    Emperor, let''s go. My concubine will take over the important task of Tangguo for you!


    Song Ningxue turned around and saw that the lotus was very beautiful. She picked one and went to the place where it came from.


    There was silence all around. The water drops made a clear bell sound, and drop by drop fell into the hole, making a huge sound. Song Ningyu only felt that a sharp claw was gently grasping her face.


    There seemed to be a voice calling her.


    "Song Ningyu! You woman, wake up quickly! Hey!" this is the voice of Xingxiao. It seems that there are some subtle changes in that voice.


    "Give, wake up!" this was gong Zilin''s voice, close to his ear, but it seemed to shake far away.


    "You beast, stay away from her. Do you hear me, or I''ll escape in a moment and roast you directly!" Xing Xiao''s vicious voice exploded in the hole, and the little claw on song Ningyu''s face left song Ningyu, followed by Xing Xiao''s high and low pain curse.


    "Bastard, how dare you attack me! Ah..."


    Song Ningyu slowly opened her eyes and saw a green hole. In the hole were three night pearls the size of a baby''s fist, which shone particularly brightly on this side.

 Chapter 132

    There are vines everywhere. Those vines tightly bind song Ningyu and others, and their hands, feet, and even fingers will not be separated.


    There is also a small pool next to it. The water drops on the pool are slowly dropping drop by drop, which is particularly pleasant in this hole.


    When Gong Zilin saw that she woke up, the worry on her face dissipated and leaned hard beside her. The vine tightly bound Gong Zilin. No matter how he tossed, he still didn''t respond at all. Song Ningyu was surprised and tied people''s trees?


    "What is this place? Haven''t we fallen into the sand?" song Ningyu looked at Xing Xiao and immediately smiled. The slapped little guy was greeting Xing Xiao with a pair of sharp claws. Xing Xiao seemed to grow taller?


    "Ghost knows, you quickly stay away from me... Are you awake?" seeing that song Ningyu woke up, the scolding words of Xingxiao suddenly turned a tone, and the silver little guy tearing Xingxiao turned and ran towards song Ningyu.


    "You dare to hurt her uncle''s camera and hurt your skin..." the star joke didn''t stop. I saw the little guy rubbing on song Ningyu''s face, and a man was frozen on the spot. What''s this? Can''t this one be male? I only like girls.


    Song Ningyu blinked and swept to Gong Zilin, who was stunned and didn''t forget his murderous eyes.


    There was a strange flash in Gong Qingyue''s eyes. "It seems that this is the one you threw him to eat." the silver palm sized little guy''s green eyes were particularly conspicuous.


    Song Ningyu looked down at the little guy whose saliva gnawed all over her face and smiled helplessly. "Can you bite this vine for me?" the vine around Song Ning Yu''s neck has been bitten by the little guy. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will suffocate.


    The little guy made a slight squeak, glanced contemptuously and smiled, as if he were complaining!


    That bastard scolded me!


    Xing Xiao doesn''t understand it at all, but looking at the expression and pointing to his sharp nails, he suddenly understands that the little guy is complaining to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu''s cold face suddenly smiled. The smile shook the little guy stunned on the spot. Holding song Ningyu''s face, he kissed it!


    Gong Zilin''s whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit! Gong Qingyue''s warm face was covered with dark clouds. In a moment, it seemed that he could gather lightning to chop the little guy to death!


    The little guy doesn''t realize what kind of situation he is in at this time. These people don''t pay attention to him! Hum!


    As soon as the tooth was bitten, the vines snapped in a quick bite. Song Ningyu''s hand was finally free. The hairpin in his hand gathered internal force and waved hard in the air. There was a flash of gold. The vines on Gong Zilin and Gong Qingyue at Song Ningyu''s feet fell to the ground.


    Song Ningyu swept aside and was immediately frightened. The vines in the corner next to him were still tightly tied to a man. The man''s whole body was also in the shape of a dry body.


    The little guy smiled at the star and raised his claws. He dared to scold it as a beast. Hum, let him die here!


    Gong Zilin frowned slightly, and song Ningyu''s golden light waved to Xing Xiao just now, but the little guy rushed to the side of Xing Xiao and blocked song Ningyu''s silk. The gold silk cut into gold and broken jade was blocked by her!


    "That man... Isn''t that the God of war 300 years ago?" Xingxiao''s vision also fell in that corner, and his eyes were full of respect for a moment.


    Seeing that Xing Xiao was still tied there, song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the little guy. The little guy licked his claws, jumped onto song Ningyu''s shoulder, pulled song Ningyu''s hair and shook his head. Don''t save that man, he still scolds me!


    "He is my companion. If he offends you, for his sake, he is also worried about me. Is it good for you?" song Ningyu gently stretched out his hand. The little guy jumped into song Ningyu''s hand, bowed his head and pondered for a while, glanced angrily, smiled and nodded.


    It''s an adult. Adults don''t care about villains.


    Xingxiao was despised decisively by a little guy of unknown origin, and the little guy was still an animal in his own mouth, and suddenly jumped down from the vine with a twisted face.


    Xingxiao''s eyes were full of reverence. He walked to the mummy tightly wrapped by vines and hung his eyes full of regret.


    "This is the God of war of Hongmeng 300 years ago. His wife was poisoned in the battlefield. After that war, the God of war took his wife everywhere to seek medical treatment. Unexpectedly, a generation of battlefield God will eventually die here."


    Xing Xiao slowly bent down and gave a military salute to the God of war. He was wearing worn clothes. Fortunately, Xing Xiao could recognize how much respect he had for this person.


    Song Ningyu glanced at a woman not far away. "Is that his wife?"


    Gong Zilin looked along song Ningyu''s eyes and saw a woman hanging on the vine in a corner over there. Her clothes were indeed similar to the man''s shabby clothes.


    "Yes. I have... I have accidentally seen the portraits of these two people. There is half of the jade hanging on them." song Ningyu looked along the clothes. The half of the Phoenix jade was hanging on the belt around his waist. It glowed slightly under the light of the night pearl. Xingxiao stepped forward and untied the woman.


    Gently beside the man.


    "That''s all I can do."


    The little guy on one side looked at Xingxiao, looked at the two people again, raised his claws, took down the two jades and handed them to Xingxiao.


    The little guy has stayed here for so long and has such channeling. He must know something. The star smiled and picked his eyebrow. The sadness in his eyes was immediately subtracted. He pointed to himself and said, "give it to me?"


    So, is this what the God of war gave him?


    The little guy nodded heavily, pointed to the woman to make a dead posture, and then pointed to the man. He raised his hand to row the vine, which was stopped by the man. He just looked at the woman and quietly followed the woman in the silence.


    This jade is left to those who are destined.


    And Xingxiao is obviously the right person.


    Xing Xiao carefully took the jade handed over by the little guy and said "thank you" to the guy for the first time


    The little guy''s green eyes soared in the air and disappeared in the winding path.


    Gong Zilin quietly held song Ningyu''s hand tightly in his arms. For the sake of his beloved, the God of war was willing to accompany her to die here and give up everything without turning back. How strong courage it takes to conquer the sacrifice beyond life.

 Chapter 133

    Following the direction that the little guy ran away, song Ningyu and his party hurried after him. Xing smiled and finally looked at the man who had worshipped since he was born, gave him a little salute, gave him supreme respect, and turned to catch up with song Ningyu and others.


    The little guy ran and stopped all the way. He didn''t catch up with any mechanism. All the way, he just felt that the walls on both sides were like painting shadows and retreated towards the tide on both sides. He went straight all the way, and the little guy disappeared in an instant.


    The star smiled and looked at the people. After twists and turns for a column of incense, he returned to the original six intersections. There were six roads of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Song Ningyu looked at the road and was silent.


    "I''m afraid the little guy is paying back the favor of your grilled fish. It''s really aura. Ha ha, I like it!" Xing smiled and patted song Ningyu on the shoulder. His eyes were full of joy. Who said that good people won''t be rewarded? It''s just not time. Song Ningyu is the best example.


    All goodness is not accidental. It will always turn into a force to help you at the most appropriate time.


    Gong Zilin looked at the roads and frowned slightly. The wood was the green fairy grass needed by the star smile. Song Ningyu didn''t know what Gong Qingyue needed. His eyes looked along Gong Qingyue''s light and gentle line of sight. He was the emperor. Naturally, he was the road of the emperor''s word. However, if we weren''t together, would it be really good?


    "Emperor, here..."


    "See you later." Gong Zilin is beside song Ningyu. He is safe and natural. He should go his own way.


    The star smiled and looked at the wooden road. The hole was covered with vegetation and a dark green. There were night pearls, lamps or torches everywhere in the mausoleum. Although the light was no better than that in the day, it could see things clearly.


    "Take care." song Ningyu opened her mouth and only spit out two words. The road of the emperor is doomed to be lonely. Song Ningyu looked at the back and lowered her eyes. If she hadn''t escaped from marriage, the person accompanying her at this time might be gong Qingyue. However, life has never been if.


    "Madam, let''s go too." Gong Zilin glanced lightly and looked at the star smile of the wooden door. Gong Qingyue was not his opponent. He could not take it to heart, but the star smile was different.


    "Xingxiao, why do I think you''ve grown a lot taller?" it''s not that, but that you''ve grown taller at all. It used to be just under song Ningyu''s chest, but now it''s almost to your shoulder.


    Xing Xiao took it out of his bag, took out a mirror, looked at it, nodded slowly, and blinked at Song Ningyu with great confidence. "How about when I was 11? Is my son unique?"


    Song Ning is silent. She has got what she wants now. Then there is Xingxiao.


    "Let''s get the green fairy grass." Gong Zilin was ignored by song Ningyu. Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows! Coldly, he lifted up a touch of lips and winked at Song Ningyu.


    "Since the lady is going to be in danger, how can the husband ignore her?"


    "Ning Yu, let''s go." Xing smiled and pulled song Ning Yu into the grass hole with the wooden character. There was a faint smell of grass and trees in the whole space. Gong Zilin looked at the hand he held. His face was twisted, but when he saw song Ning Yu''s cold look, he only dared to twist his face!


    He can''t bear it! After leaving the palace, see if he doesn''t pinch the Helian star with a smile and flatten it!


    Gong Zilin followed song Ningyu with a grudge on his face, but his strength couldn''t make it out. If he laughed the stars out in front of song Ningyu, it''s estimated that he won''t want to be with song Ningyu in his life.


    This is a person who attaches great importance to friendship!


    Along the way, the night pearl the size of the baby''s fist hung on the wall and the ground covered with green grass. The whole channel became wider and wider. Calmly, the road walked side by side by three people gradually became radial, getting bigger and bigger, and looked quiet and crisp from a distance.


    The flowers are very red in spring, and the air emits a faint faint fragrance. The star smiles and smells the taste, and stares fiercely. "Don''t smell the taste here, you will have hallucinations!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin held hands, but their speed slowed down slowly, one in front and the other in the back.


    Song Ningyu was standing on the grass one moment before the Ming Dynasty, and the next moment he became a palace! In the courtyard of the palace, Gong Zilin was playing chess with Chihiro. He was silent, but he felt a faint sense of easygoing, silent and warm.


    "Gong......" Gong Zilin''s name stuck in her throat. Gong Zilin slowly raised his hand and pinned Qianxun''s hair behind her head. In a chess game, I don''t know who lost and who won, but Qianxun suddenly took Gong Zilin''s hand and shook it coquettishly. Her charming appearance was full of charm and fascinated her eyes.


    Gong Zilin raised his hand and gently put it on the tip of her nose. He was helpless and full of doting.


    Her heart fluctuated. With the ups and downs of that scene, the whole person was filled with a thick sadness. The palace slowly began to rain. Gong Zilin held Chihiro in his arms and went towards the house. The gentle and affectionate appearance was firmly rooted in her heart.


    The rain fell on her silently.


    The picture turned, but they were out of the mausoleum. Outside the mausoleum, Gong Zilin pinched her neck!


    The shining eyes were full of black murderous spirit. "Madam, you have no value to use. As a husband, I''ll send you out of the world." the strength in the hand was tightened severely.


    Star smiled at the two people who pinched each other''s necks and chose silence. If they passed this level, their feelings will go further. If they can''t pass, everything will only return to the origin.


    Gong Zilin looked at the entangled song Ningyu and Gong Qingyue on the Dragon bed. His eyes were red. He clapped his hand on Gong Qingyue''s chest and pinched song Ningyu''s neck.


    "Song Ningyu! How dare you betray me!" song Ningyu was choked red by him, but he was still gnashing his teeth. "If it weren''t for the wrong circumstances, the emperor and I would have been a couple."


    Song Ningyu only felt that it was more and more difficult to breathe. The reason why Gong Zilin treated her like this was because she was still valuable! Utilization value!


    No, it''s impossible. Even if Gong Zilin takes advantage of her, the danger of offsetting life is not false. Song Ningyu slowly closes her eyes. She gambles once. Just this time, Gong Zilin won''t do it to her.


    Song Ningyu slowly opened her eyes. In her eyes, there was still the scenery of plants and flowers. Xing smiled and picked her eyebrows.


    "Gong Zilin, just now I......" they. Gong Zilin closed his eyes tightly and song Ningyu took back his hand, but Gong Zilin''s hand was strengthening so much that it directly blocked her words in her throat.

 Chapter 134

    Xing Xiao''s step forward was stopped by song Ningyu''s wave. The silver needle in his hand hit Gong Zilin''s temple. As long as Gong Zilin starts, he will be one step faster than Gong Zilin.


    Song Ningyu slowly closes her eyes. Song Ningyu, who yearns for freedom, fiercely opens her eyes and slaps Gong Zilin in the face.


    Pop!


    A ray of happiness flashed in Xingxiao''s eyes. Yes, this is song Ningyu! That slap didn''t wake up. Song Ningyu opened his bow left and right!


    make love! There are three slaps again. The face of the demon is printed with two big slaps on the left and right. The star smiles and looks at it in his heart. It''s called a Jieqi!


    Gong Zilin slowly loosened his hand pinching her neck. Song Ningyu stepped back two steps. Xing Xiao loosened the silver needle in his hand and looked at the woman''s face as beautiful as a demon. At this time, the palm print on it was really beautiful!


    When Gong Zilin opened his eyes, he saw song Ningyu staring at him like a smile. There was a blue and purple handprint on his slender white neck. Xing Xiao smiled and gloated. Gong Zilin only felt a slight pain on his face.


    "Fool." Gong Zilin didn''t get angry as expected. He just took a step forward and held song Ningyu in his arms. He raised his hand and rubbed her face. Those were hallucinations. How could they be false.


    Song Ningyu clapped his hand and turned to go inside. The whole wooden mausoleum was very clear. On the bright and clear walkway, stepping on the stone road, the flowers on both sides were more and more bright.


    "Lady, are you all right?" the pinch mark on the neck must have been pinched out by him. It only stopped at the moment of life and death. Song Ningyu drooped her eyes and walked slowly towards the front with Xingxiao. There was a pavilion in front. The words "Baicao Pavilion" were written on the pavilion. There is nothing else.


    "What is bixiancao like?" song Ningyu glanced at the wall that had come to the end, smooth as new, which was different from the walls covered with flowers and plants.


    The star smiled and shook his head, "there is no bixiancao here."


    Song Ningyu looked around. There was a stone table in the herb Pavilion. On the stone table was a small stove for refining medicine, in which a flower was planted.


    The pearl flower was green and hung with two small red fruits, in addition to flowers and fruits.


    There is nothing else. Song Ningyu approached. Suddenly, a green spider pulled a silk from the herb Pavilion and slid down, and the green poison sprayed on Gong Zilin!


    "Green spider! Be careful." song Ningyu retreated late. The venom fiercely shot into her eyes. Suddenly, there was a burning pain in her eyes. Song Ningyu closed his eyes and exclaimed. The next moment, he was firmly held in his arms by Gong Zilin, and Xingxiao was on the pulse.


    "How, how, how?" Gong Zilin held song Ningyu. The whole person was trembling slightly. Song Ningyu only felt that the sky was dark for a moment.


    "I... I can''t see." song Ningyu blinked, and his eyes were dark.


    Gong Zilin looked at the star and smiled. The star smiled and shook his head. He was sweating. "There''s no problem with the pulse image, but the toxin of the spider will come into his eyes and appear blind."


    "How to detoxify?" Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu tightly, but saw that song Ningyu looked very calm. Even if the heart is turbulent, song Ningyu is also a cold calm on the surface!


    "The fruit of bixiancao can detoxify the poisonous insects in the world." all the creatures here belong to mutated species, and ordinary medicine can''t solve them. Xing Xiao touched the sweat on his face and looked at the grass Pavilion surrounded by spiders. Gong Zilin''s sword eyebrow sank slowly.


    "Wait for me." give song Ningyu to Xingxiao who is already as high as song Ningyu. Xingxiao is already as high as song Ningyu! The young man''s unparalleled RongZi Gong Zilin didn''t have the leisure to see it. He turned and raised the folding fan in his hand, and took it straight away towards the green fairy grass in a stove.


    The green spider slowly crawled towards Gong Zilin, and the spider silk was cut off under the folding fan. One green and two green, gradually, countless green spiders quickly climbed down from the two smooth walls. The gushing green toxins were intertwined and sprayed towards Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin pulled his coat and waved it in his hand to block the poisonous night from his clothes, With the heaven and earth fan attached to the internal force, the green spiders kept making subtle popping sounds, layer by layer, like more and more human eating ants.


    A tiny spider pounced on Gong Zilin. The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand shot at the spider. The spider was stabbed out and nailed to the wall.


    Song Ningyu blinked and felt that he could see clearly. Gong Zilin was besieged by poisonous spiders. Song Ningyu loosened the hand held by Xingxiao. As soon as he released the hairpin in his hand, he waved to the group of venom. The venom was tightly waved by the gold silk song Ningyu listened to.


    Gong Zilin stopped her behind him and shouted angrily, "what are you doing here? I told you to wait for me!"


    "Let me help you."


    "Help a fart, Xingxiao. You''re dead, aren''t you?" Gong Zilin freed up a hand to block song Ningyu behind him, smiled and shouted at Xingxiao, but saw the silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand waving towards the green spider on the wall without hesitation.


    Soon the wall was covered with green spiders!


    "I can see it with my eyes." song Ningyu was a little happy in her coolness. She didn''t know why she could see it again, but it really existed.


    Gong Zilin fiercely stopped the action in his hand and stared at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu nodded. The gold wire in his hand waved towards the medicine stove. C red fruit the size of jujube was severely pumped by song Ningyu and picked the fruit from the medicine stove.


    "Run!" the star smiled fiercely, waved a silver needle behind him, and ran desperately to the exit!


    Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu, and his lightness skills were brought into full play. He caught up with Xingxiao''s feet in a few steps.


    There was a roaring sound in my ears, mechanism! It''s on! The stone road suddenly retreated, and countless iron doors closed in front of the three. They were about to run to the exit, but the iron door had only the last height left.


    Gong Zilin fiercely threw song Ningyu out. One of the bixiancao fruits picked by song Ningyu fell into Xingxiao''s hand.


    "Gong Zilin!"


    "Lady, wait for me outside!"


    Boom! After song Ningyu was thrown out by Gong Zilin, the road full of flowers and plants was closed by the stone gate! Song Ningyu stood outside the door and waved the gold wire in his hand to the stone gate. The gold wire cutting gold and jade with the power of ten times ten scattered a piece of dust. The stone wall was mottled, and some gullies were brushed a finger deep!


    But there was no movement in it!

 Chapter 135

    She doesn''t like to wait for Gong Zilin to run out. She only knows how to take the initiative


    Song Ningyu waved the gold wire in her hand to the stone gate, which made a huge sound.


    Roar


    Bang!


    With a few loud noises, song Ningyu waved his strength to the stone gate.


    Boom! The thick stone gate was smashed by song Ningyu. Qian Qianqian just ran out of the fire cave with kuehua on his back. Seeing song Ningyu standing at the wooden word cave full of murderous spirit, he was stunned.


    "My mother, I finally came out." Qian Qianqian carefully put Chen Hua on the ground. The whole person was relieved and it was great to see song Ningyu.


    "Gong Zi Lin! Star laugh!" sung Yu poured into it, and saw that there was a devastating change in the cave, and a thick dust smell came to us. Song was greeted with the desire to rush towards the dust, and money and money would drag the song to one side, and the dust rushing to another hole.


    The two figures supported each other and came out of the hole. The two people of similar height came out of the hole. Song Ningyu was stunned and looked silly.


    The man beside Gong Zilin, with long hair like ink, flew obliquely into the eyebrows under the temples. A pair of Phoenix eyes stirred up slightly, and the thin lips slowly aroused a soul-grabbing smile. This is the smile of a confident person. That smile has already lost the color of everything!


    The tall and solid figure is wrapped in a light blue long shirt. It is elegant and shows a bit of light cold. This is a real white lotus!


    "Ning Yu is much more beautiful than he is. Follow him." the next second, the cold and elegant figure like a prince immediately broke his skill, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop blinking at Song Ning Yu.


    Gong Zilin''s face slowly cooled down. He smiled at Xing with a murderous hand. Xing Xiao immediately stood beside song Ningyu and threw a provocative smile at Gong Zilin to continue to bewitch.


    "Ning Yu, how can this violent lion surnamed Gong be so gentle as jade and beautiful..."


    "National beauty and heavenly fragrance describe women." Song Ning helped her forehead, and the big stone in her heart finally fell down. She knew that if the star laughed and solved the poison, it would not be bad for Gong Zilin, but she didn''t expect that the Qi of Qinglian was as elegant and noble as heaven!


    "So what, as long as you like it, I can be a woman." Xingxiao was completely open-minded. He glanced at the money on one side, raised his eyebrows, and looked like revenge with fierce momentum.


    "I''m short? Huh?" Xing Xiao walked up to Qian Qian and smiled.


    Compared with the height of Xingxiao and Gong Zilin, Qian Qianqian''s height is only two people''s ears, but his momentum is not halved. Who wants to lose this face in front of his wife?


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that it''s beautiful when it grows tall. The door of the Wanhua building is open for you at any time!" Qian Qianqian slowly straightened his red ragged robe and replied very smoothly. Only a man like him with flowers on all sides and exquisite faces, looking at the Wanhua building is the best.


    He Hua sat aside and closed his eyes to repair the internal force in his body. His fingertips bounced fiercely towards Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao raised his hand and picked his eyebrow with the stone between his fingertips. What a fierce murderous spirit.


    He Huali smiled at the star and narrowed his apricot eyes, but the murderous spirit in his eyes did not decrease at all.


    "Young master, the man who bullied me in front of me. I don''t think you want to live very much." Chen Hua said every word accurately, overbearing and publicized. Qian Qianqian stood beside him and nodded.


    The star smiled and helped his forehead. He glanced contemptuously. The money hiding behind him was rich. It was really a flower wrongly inserted in cow dung!


    "I''ve never been with a woman, but I can''t be a human demon if I can be with a human demon." as soon as the voice fell, Xingxiao and Jianhua handed in their hands. Their actions were flying through countless shadows in the air. Song Ningyu was surprised to see Gong Zilin''s look. Maybe Gong Zilin already knew the strength of Xingxiao.


    "Stop it!" song Ningyu said coldly. The two figures quickly separated. Xing Xiao stirred the hair in front of his forehead, looked at Jianhua, and then looked at the nervous money on one side.


    "If you two can come together, I''ll give you a big gift with Xingxiao!" Xingxiao''s look is full of schadenfreude, and his face is just two extremes! With such a face, people can''t afford to be angry. Song Ningyu only felt her eyebrows jump.


    "Eat this, one for each." song Ningyu stretched out his hand to Qian Qianqian and Jianhua. The two lotus seeds in his hand were tinged with light golden yellow. Jianhua looked at the lotus seeds and said, "thank you."


    As soon as she saw the lotus seed, she knew how rare it was. Now Song Ningyu is willing to give it to her. She will write it down!


    Xing smiled and waved the silver needle in his hand in the other direction. "Get out."


    Song Ningxue, covered with blood, slowly came out of the Huozi cave. There was a stain on the original national face, two dark circles hanging on the eyes, his clothes were ragged, comparable to beggars, his body was red and swollen, his lips were dry and cracked, and there was a trace of blood in them. He slowly came out of there.


    "I''ll save you, but I didn''t know... It''s great to see you all right." song Ningxue said, speechless and choked at last. When he looked at the star and smiled, the whole man was stunned. His eyes were filled with admiration. The man was like a relegated immortal


    "I hate disgusting women most." the silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand flashed, and the silver needle brushed song Ningxue''s hair, and the broken hair on several floors slowly fell to the ground.


    Among the people present, the only one who is clean and tidy is the star smile who came in with his clothes and was ready! The wide sleeved blue clothes expanded the elegant and noble Qi of Qinglian to the extreme.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms, raised his hand and slowly wiped her face. It was not disgusting at all. Song Ningyu hung his eyes and handed over the last lotus seed in his hand.


    "If you eat the lotus seeds, you will feel much better here."


    Song Ningxue looked at Song Ningyu, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. She attacked them. Everyone knew it, but no one said it.


    "Ning Yu, you..."


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the seven in and seven out regulations, do you think you could still talk to us alive?" Xing Xiao glanced at her coldly. Song Ningxue took the lotus seed in Song Ningyu''s hand and swallowed it. Her eyes fell on Xing Xiao. Is he... The eight year old child? It''s impossible.


    Just, how can there be such a similar person? How many things did she miss?

 Chapter 136

    Gong Zilin raised his hand to trim song Ningyu''s hair. He took a simple hairpin with Begonia flowers from his arms. It was wooden but very delicate.


    Song Ningyu took it for granted. The star pen on one side turned the silver needle in his hand and said with a smile, "Ningyu, isn''t it just pulling your hair? I''ll pull it for you. It must be 100 times better than this!"


    "Have you got the all saints pill?" song Ningyu looked at Xiang Qian, Qian Hua raised his eyes. What does this mean?


    Qian Qianqian shook his head and said in distress, "those cannibals came out of the water hole of wanshengdan." but wanshengdan must go and get it back.


    "Where''s the emperor?" song Ningxue swept around and couldn''t see the figure of Gong Qingyue. At that moment, song Ningyu felt a little uneasy. Song Ningyu pointed to the hole of the emperor''s word. He saw that Gong Qingyue came back the same way in the hole.


    "Emperor, it''s great that you''re all right. My concubine is really worried." song Ningxue tightly shook the handkerchief in her handshake and squeezed out an ugly smile towards Gong Qingyue. Gong Qingyue waved his hand and said, "if you go this way, you must take the five treasures first." that''s why he returned the same way.


    Xingxiao now that the poison has been eliminated, it doesn''t matter where he goes. He turns the silver needle in his hand and looks at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu said, "now the holy fire lotus and bixiancao have been taken, but there are still three kinds. The Wansheng pill is closest to the other three things. Take a rest first, and then go to get the Wansheng pill."


    Song Ningxue stood aside and looked at Song Ningyu. A trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. Song Ningyu, who is standing next to Song Yu, what about her? Even the emperor is not cold or indifferent to her. How can she get along with herself for such a long life!


    "I''m so tired." Xingxiao stretched his waist and raised his hand. The dirty stains on the white jade ground were attacked to the other side by internal force. In an instant, Xingxiao sat down and patted the position of one side.


    Gong Zilin pulls song Ningyu to sit beside Xingxiao. Song Ningyu sits straight. Gong Zilin presses her head against herself.


    "Madam, sleep more comfortably for your husband." Xingxiao pulled the bag from behind and touched it again. There were several roast fish in it. Although it was much smaller than before, it could relieve hunger at least.


    Song Ningxue stared at the grilled fish with green eyes. She was so hungry.


    Song Ningyu takes one and gives it to Gong Qingyue. As for song Ningxue, she just cares that she is not dead. Song Ningxue is his queen. The emperor''s face and dignity make it impossible for him to ignore song Ningxue!


    "Eat." Gong Qingyue sure enough divided half of the fish to song Ningxue. Song Ningxue took it and ate it without saying a word. At this time, she understood that she had only one way to die here. Now that she didn''t die is the protection of the holy ancestor. Therefore, she must follow song Ningyu!


    Song Ningyu casually ate some cakes and fell asleep with Gong Zilin''s warm body. Xingxiao took off his blue coat and handed it to Gong Zilin. Now, the mausoleum suddenly cooled down, and the whole space exuded a thick chill! If song Ningyu sleeps like this, something will happen.


    Gong Zilin took it and slowly covered it for song Ningyu.


    Xingxiao has no other clothes. The old clothes are broken, leaving only a little clothes residue. Now this set can''t take off the clothes except the coat.


    After eating, they sat on the ground and meditated. Gong Qingyue sat on the ground with her eyes on song Ningyu, who was sleeping soundly. Gong Zilin quietly hugged song Ningyu in his arms, blocking Gong Qingyue''s eyes.


    Gong Qingyue drooped her eyes and remained silent. At the entrance, several people thought about each other and fell asleep tired. The sound of breathing sounded high and low. They slept directly until song Jingyu woke up naturally.


    At this time, I don''t know how many spring and autumn have passed before it can be so cold. I''m afraid there will be turbulence in the court. However, Gong Qingyue doesn''t seem to worry at all, and song Ningyu naturally won''t worry.


    "When is it?"


    "Sister, you''re awake. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." song Ningxue has sorted it out. Although her clothes are messy and worn, her hair and face recover as before. Song Ningyu looks at Gong Zilin holding him.


    "Don''t pay attention. Let''s go." Gong Zilin helped song Ningyu to stand up. Song Ningyu found that he was still covered with a water blue coat. The coat was slightly hot. It was really good material. It was warm in winter and cool in summer.


    "Wearing, I''m a man and can''t freeze." Xing smiled and glanced at the clothes handed by song Ningyu. He left a message and walked in towards the hole of the word water. Xingxiao''s back showed a faint unspeakable feeling. Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at Qian Qian and asked in his eyes.


    "What happened to him?"


    Money shook his head.


    "I don''t know. It''s like this as soon as I wake up." song Ningyu looked down at him and walked in the direction he left. Gong Zilin followed him with spoiled eyes.


    I really don''t know where the romantic and wayward palace son went. Now she was so careful with a woman. Song Ningxue saw that no one paid attention to her and closed her mouth. A line of seven people walked silently on the road to take the ten thousand holy pills. The road was full of fine stones and soil, and the water flowed slowly around the corners.


    Xingxiao bent down to check the water, slowly nodded, "this water can be drunk."


    Song Ningxue saw that Xing smiled and drank a mouthful before slowly squatting down to drink water. A group of seven people stood on the small river, drank at will, and then continued to walk inside. Qian Qianqian looked at the road in front of him, shook his head and said in surprise, "when we went out, it was a mess. How did we get back to the original state?"


    The whole strip gradually fell into darkness. If it wasn''t illuminated by the night pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg, it was estimated that it was really out of sight. Song Ningyu took the night pearl, and Gong Zilin and Xing stood side by side and walked towards it. Song Ningyu hung his eyes. The road in front of him was really strange.


    "Ah! This... This is human bone! Human bone!" song Ningxue is stepping on a white bone under her feet. It glows white under the light of the night pearl. If you don''t look carefully, it is really similar to those stones!


    With an agitated face, she raised her hand and asked for song Ningxue''s dumb acupoint. Seeing that she closed her mouth, she took back her action, and her eyes fell on the ground, the whole space suddenly showed a strange smell, and piles of colorful things floating in the air gradually appeared in the dark. With the fluctuation in the air, it swam slowly towards this side.


    "What is that? What is it?" song Ningxue stretched out her hand to hold Gong Qingyue''s hand. Gong Qingyue hid quietly and looked at those things as if thinking.


    "It''s ghost fire." kan Hua said coldly. They had seen it when they came, but there weren''t so many at that time.

 Chapter 137

    The ghost fire quickly floated towards this side with the people''s actions. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. "It''s just a ghost fire, don''t pay attention to it."


    Song Ningxue trimmed her hair in front of her forehead and stood behind song Ningyu with drooping eyes. This position must be the safest!


    Several people walked slowly forward, but they didn''t meet those cannibal ants. Song Ningyu was vigilant and walked forward step by step.


    "Here, it''s weird. Be careful." Gong Zilin rarely meets such a rigorous look. Song Ningyu''s palm is slightly sweating. In the quiet space, only the sound of footsteps is moving slowly.


    "How many cannibals are there? Is the previous scuffle still alive?" Qian Qianqian frowned and looked at the ghost fire in front of him. A line of seven people walked slowly towards the ghost fire.


    Qian Qianqian and Jianhua stood at the door of the sandy land. There was something wrong with the mechanism. They fell down the pit, and then countless cannibal ants rushed towards them. Thanks to the board closing in an instant, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Until now, money and money still have lingering fears about the cannibal ant.


    Surrounded by white bones, both complete and broken, the people slowly walked into the path full of ghost fire. The road surface on the path changed. The stone floor made a clear sound at the foot. At the end of the road, there was a stone table with a box on it, which was simple and clear, especially clear under the reflection of the night pearl.


    The star smiled and looked at the money. "Can''t you take it?"


    Money is blocked by a word Zhang. It''s either not to say or not. The cannibal ant hasn''t run out yet. It''s different at all!


    "Since you are powerful, please go and get it." kuehua lowered his head and played with his slender fingers. He smiled meaningfully at the star. The star smiled and picked his eyebrows. "Why can I help you?"


    Why, help her!


    Song Ningyu quarreled with these two people casually, and her eyes fell on the table. She saw countless thin holes on the table. There were things going in and out from time to time in the upper holes, and the people were still a little far away. The guys in the table had already made moves. Song Ningyu frowned, raised the hairpin in her hand, and waved towards the golden box with a big slap on the table.


    "No! Cannibal ants!" Qian Qianqian''s face changed slightly, and he hurried back a few steps. When song Ningyu''s gold wire was about to touch the golden box, the box was immediately buried by cannibals. Countless cannibals gathered together to form a pulling pattern, Together with the money in Song Ningyu''s hand, the golden box forms a straight line!


    Some cannibal ants quickly climbed here along song Ningyu''s gold wire. The dense area made song Ningxue''s scalp numb.


    Gong Zilin stood aside and didn''t move. Song Ningyu''s gold wire trembled. The large piece of cannibal ants climbed onto the gold wire and fell to the ground. Song Ningyu''s gold wire tightly tied the box and closed it in his hand.


    Not only the box, but also the man eating ants!


    Boom! The machine wall behind the table fell on the couch fiercely, and the flood rushed in this direction. Countless cannibal ants gave up attacking song Ningyu in a moment, all holding themselves together to avoid the disaster.


    "Hold on!" song Ningyu held Xingxiao''s hand tightly, and the soft hands of the generals held him tightly. Gong Zilin, song Ningyu and Xingxiao were rushed by the flood in an instant. They only heard a roar in their ears. Song Ningyu held his breath in the water and didn''t know where they were rushed under the action of the huge water.


    Gong Zilin pulls song Ningyu into his arms, raises her face and kisses her, crossing Qi.


    People with strong internal cultivation can achieve the effect of closing breath under the water. Except song Ningyu, there are only song Ningxue who has weak internal breathing.


    Mingming was just crossing Qi, but song Ningyu felt that the crossing Qi gradually changed its taste. In the cold water, she was tightly locked in front of her hot body by Gong Zilin, and they fit perfectly.


    The huge air flow in the water gradually decreased, and Gong Zilin held her and floated towards the water.


    Song Ningyu felt relieved until she appeared on the water.


    Song Ningxue''s shrill cry sounded in the distance. "Ah! Something bit me, something bit me!"


    Xingxiao''s toes gently stepped on the water. Kan Hua dragged money and money in the air. Looking at the scene below, he laughed and gloated.


    Lightness skill floating on water? Star smile?


    Song Ningyu blinked and fiercely looked at the thing swimming towards him and looked at Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu and rose from the water. There was an island floating in the water. On the island, there was a very bright little house surrounded by fog. It looked like a fairyland.


    Gong Zilin dragged song Ningyu and flew steadily towards the small house. Chen Hua glanced at the yelling empress, grabbed the money and flew towards her. He song Ningxue was shocked and lost his color. He didn''t care about Chen Hua''s hand.


    Chen Hua frowned, glanced at her coldly and rushed towards the cabin.


    Gong Qingyue burst out of the water fiercely, lifted song Ningxue and ran to the hut. The hut was surrounded by fog and showed a faint light. When they walked in, they found that there was an extremely bright night pearl in it and lights were lit all around. But there is no trace of anyone in it.


    On the dusty ground, there was nothing but the wet footprints of the seven of them.


    Song Ningyu''s shabby clothes were dripping with water, and he was still wearing Xingxiao''s water blue single clothes. The whole person trembled slightly because of the cold.


    When Gong Zi was facing the court, song Ningyu stretched out her hand and said with an evil smile, "madam is afraid of the cold. You might as well give yourself to her husband to ensure the cold removal!" after that, she winked at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu handed over her hand. She wanted to see if she could get the cold removal.


    The big hand tightly held the hand handed over by song Ningyu. A hot fog rose everywhere. Song Ningyu only felt dry. Gong Zilin rubbed her long black and smooth hair all over her head and waist and said with a sly smile, "I''m going out this time. I''ll teach you for my husband."


    Song Ningxue looked at the two people''s loving appearance together, and then looked at the dry people. She was the only one who was still wet! She is not reconciled, really not reconciled. Why did song Ningyu get all kinds of love from Gong Zilin, but she married such a person!


    Gong Qingyue quietly put her hand on song Ningxue''s shoulder. A burst of heat passed. Song Ningxue only felt comfortable all over. As soon as she raised her hand, she saw that her hand was still bleeding slowly. Gong Qingyue tore off a robe and tied it up for song Ningxue. Her focused look made song Ningxue''s face slightly red.

 Chapter 138

    There are rows of lights in the room. There is a picture hanging in front of it. In the picture, the emperor and the emperor are carrying each other. In front of the picture, there is a piece of green jade. Among the jade, a Begonia flower is looming. In addition, there are no other objects.


    Song Ningyu took out a golden box from her arms and threw it at Kan Hua


    Kuehua raised his hand and took over. The box made of pure gold was printed with large Begonia flowers. The color was like a dream. A golden pill in the gold box was shining. Kuehua looked up at Song Ningyu. Her look was still light, but the lips showed her good mood at this time.


    The star smiled and raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the Jasper. "Isn''t this the stone of the emperor and empress? It''s good luck. You can meet it like this."


    As soon as the star joke sound fell, all the people''s eyes stayed on the whole body blue jade, which was engraved with the words "emperor and empress stone". However, it was probably because of the age, and the gold paint on it had retreated. Song Ningyu glanced suspiciously at the palace Qingyue beside him. Isn''t it the emperor and empress stone? There are ready-made emperors and empresses here.


    "Empress emperor, activate the stone with blood. I have to ask you to do it." Xing smiled and raised the silver needle in his hand. The cruel smile was very different from Qinglian''s face. It was a waste of such a good face. Song Yu shook his head helplessly and stepped back with Gong Zilin.


    "Emperor, my concubine..." song Ningxue grabbed Gong Qingyue''s robe and looked at Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao wouldn''t hesitate at all. Gong Qingyue took the silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand and rowed down towards her fingertips. The blood slowly dropped on the jade. The golden light of the jade flickered and disappeared.


    Song Ningxue slowly took the silver needle in Gong Qingyue''s hand and looked at her fingers nervously. She couldn''t get down!


    Xingxiao somehow swayed to her side and raised her eyebrows at Song Ningxue. "The Queen''s mother likes the world, but now she''s willing to even a drop of blood. Emperor, you''re a good queen."


    Song Ningxue bit her teeth and stabbed her finger hard without bleeding.


    Song Ningxue''s face turned white with pain! How can there be no bleeding?


    Song Ningyu glances at Xing Xiao, who laughs with glee. It''s another trick played by Xing Xiao.


    After receiving song Ningyu''s warning, Xing Xiao quickly stretched out his hand. With a silver flash, a large amount of blood gushed out of song Ningxue''s finger tip and dripping on the jade. The jade had no reaction. Song Ningxue looked at Gong Qingyue in panic.


    Qian Qianqian and Chen Hua''s eyes fell on the jade, waiting to see something special. But there was no response to that thing.


    After a cup of tea, the jade still didn''t respond. Kan Hua was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "maybe there is someone else who is the queen appointed by the emperor."


    Qian Qianqian and Xing Xiao''s eyes fell on song Ningyu. There was indeed a decree to respect song Ningyu, but later song Ningxue took the back seat.


    "My wife is a gift from the Holy Mother. How can it be?" Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms and put his chin on her shoulder. It''s just that in addition to song Ningyu, the people present can''t be the queen.


    "If you don''t try, you can only stay here. How can you get out?" kan Hua looked around and brushed the internal force in his hand. It seemed that the wall was not affected by the internal force.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and was silent for a while. She took Xingxiao and put the silver needle in her hand. Gong Zi hugged her and wouldn''t let her go!


    "No, madam, you are the wife of the palace for husband!"


    "Gong Zilin, shut up and stand aside." song Ningyu patted the hand on her waist, glanced coldly at him, raised his feet and walked towards the jade. The people held their breath and their eyes fell on the body. Song Ningyu only felt that the whole person was in extreme tension.


    She hopes so that everyone can go out, but she hopes not. If so, what does it represent? No one knows what the future road will look like.


    The blood trickled slowly from Song Ningyu''s fingertips. It was just a try. At this time, Bi Guangda was prosperous and covered up the golden light. The green light was so bright that everyone had to squint.


    Roar


    The whole small room slowly sank down under the golden light. The four sides of the room were firmly sealed by the thick wall. The blood of song Congyu''s fingertips was still flowing, like running water on the Jasper jade!


    Xing smiled and took his handkerchief. Gong Zilin took his handkerchief and quickly wrapped it tightly for song Ningyu, including the whole hand!


    There was a faint tremor in Gong Qingyue''s heart. Song Ningyu, the queen he ordered is really her. Will she become his queen one day!


    Song Ningxue pulls the handkerchief tightly aside, song Ningyu! If it weren''t for song Ningyu, all this should be hers. It''s song Ningxue''s.


    At this time, she deeply realized that what is instant yoga and what is bright!


    "I told you not to do it to yourself. Song Ningyu would not be obedient." Gong Zilin tied a knot for her hand and frowned angrily. Song Ningyu pulled Xingxiao aside and bit by bit removed the cloth strip in her hand. The blood stained nearly half of the cloth strip, but the hand was as white as jade without a trace.


    "Star smile, what''s going on?" she was panicking. How could this happen?


    "I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. When I go out, I''ll find my master. He must know." Xingxiao was surprised after passing the pulse for song Ningyu. The pulse image recovered and there was no trace of injury.


    The whole space is sinking rapidly, and there is a rumbling sound around. Gong Qingyue''s eyes looking at Song Ningyu are more and more straightforward. It''s song Ningyu! He always knew, but he couldn''t change it in the future. What about everything in the future?


    "She''s from Gong Zilin, you all remember. Life is mine, and even if she dies, it can only be mine!" Gong Zilin put his hand around Song Ningyu''s waist and announced his ownership. It''s his people, and no one can rob them, so he''s also reminding these people who think of song Ningyu to show their tricks!


    "Look, the jade is separated!" song Ningxue''s eyes fell on the jade slowly, with a trace of joy in her eyes! That''s Begonia jade. She desperately wants to find Begonia jade! It''s here! In this place!


    "Begonia jade? Hum, you''re a lucky woman." Xing smiled, picked his eyebrows, disdained his eyes, and ran excitedly to song Ningxue''s contempt.

 Chapter 139

    Song Ningxue took the crabapple jade with cold tentacles, and the whole face was happy. She was slightly stiff under the ironic words of Xing Xiao. Doesn''t it mean that song Ningxue got the Begonia jade by song Ningyu?


    However, she doesn''t care. Now Begonia jade is hers! It''s song Ningxue''s!


    Chen Hua''s petite body was held in her arms by Qian Qian, and her eyes glanced coldly at Song Ningxue. It''s really a joke that such a woman is the mother of a country. However, as long as it doesn''t hinder her, it doesn''t matter.


    The stone chamber slowly stopped, shaking the ground for three times. The lights on both sides fell on the ground, and the lamp oil was burning on the ground. The stone doors on all sides slowly opened to reveal the brightly lit palace outside!


    The gate of the palace is occupied by two Jasper unicorns, and the year of sight is covered with jade! This is just like another underground palace. Its shape is the same as the Imperial Palace, and even more prosperous than the imperial palace! Copper walls, iron walls, jade glazed tiles and jade plates covered the whole palace. The flowers made of colorful glazed tiles bloom in every corner of the palace!


    The golden dragon, colorful Phoenix and Jade Kirin guard at the gate of the palace. Jin Jiawei can be seen everywhere in the palace. How strict the guard is, and how magnificent the whole palace is.


    Money looked at the palace with his eyes full of money!


    "It''s just gold. No, things more valuable than gold are piled up! Look at the Jade Kirin, it''s three meters high! It''s beautiful..." Qian Qianqian just walked to the door. He saw that the weapons in the hands of the 16 Jin Jiawei standing at the door were half forked, blocking Qian Qianqian out.


    On the front door of the palace, the words "Weiyang Palace" are written impressively, which is very different from the Queen''s Weiyang palace. One is where the people in the back Palace are located, and this is the emperor''s main palace residence. They live and build together with the queen!


    "Now I still need the same dingyanzhu. I don''t know where the dingyanzhu is?" song Ningyu looked at the humble but horizontal table between the jade kirins. There were five gaps in the middle of the table, and one thing had to be placed on each gap.


    He Hua glanced around. There was nothing else here except the main gate of the palace. Would they want to kill them to find Ding Yanzhu? Since you can kill it, how can you put down the five treasures in this place again.


    "Rush in." Xing Xiao laughed wildly, and the one who was rubbing his hands was about to rush in. Song Ningyu grabbed the skirt of his clothes, and the half loose clothes slipped down under song Ningyu''s pull, revealing a large piece of fine white skin. Song Ningyu''s action of pulling clothes was stiff, and his hands were neither put nor put there.


    "Whatever you look at, just look at me." Gong Zilin was furious. He pulled song Ningyu into his arms, covered his eyes, stared angrily at the star and smiled. The speed was not vague at all.


    "What do you have to look good at? Your skin is thick and black. Tut Tut, don''t frighten my family." Xing Xiao slowly pulled up her clothes and sent them to song Ningyu frequently. Thanks to Gong Zilin''s foresight, she covered her eyes.


    The money reached out and touched it, and his nose bled.


    Chen Hua slapped Qian Qian on his head and said contemptuously, "this is promising!" seeing a man flirting can make his nose bleed.


    People who are invulnerable in the Wanhua building can do so. It can be seen how strong Xingxiao is.


    Song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin''s hand covering his eyes. Xing Xiao had closed his clothes and smiled cunningly on one side, showing a victory smile like a cat who stole scarlet successfully.


    "Come on, look at this picture. This should be the entrance to the main hall. Dingyanzhu is in the other direction." song Ningyu touched out the cowhide map and saw clearly the five big night pearls on the top of the palace.


    The attribute of dingyanzhu is earth, which is in another direction, but the map shows that there should be a way to go through the palace to that place.


    "This road is hard to go."


    "The golden guards and bronze warriors in the Imperial Palace are not at the same level. One is the doorman and the other is the first-class guard of the imperial palace." Xing smiled and glanced at the golden guards for several times, not to mention their weaknesses. Even they can attack everywhere! It is equivalent to a golden guard with three heads and six arms. It is well controlled. It is from heaven to earth. As long as it is close to him, no matter where he is, he will suffer heavy casualties.


    "Well, there''s another side road, that is, it''s far away." song Ningyu pointed to another road above the cowhide roll. The more the road went, the more remote it became. It was very strange.


    At present, there are two ways to go, either the one full of murderous or the one full of strange.


    "It doesn''t matter which way you go. Ning Yu will go wherever you go." Xingxiao''s martial arts are safe. He hasn''t paid attention to these mechanisms and concealed weapons since he recovered.


    Gong Zilin glanced at him. With a strong murderous spirit in their eyes, they flew towards each other and slashed each other.


    Song Ningyu didn''t see it at all. She looked at the cowhide roll in her hand. Song Ningxue stood silently and held the white porcelain bottle tightly. She just needed to wait for the opportunity.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to spend too much time inside." in Qian Qianqian''s arms, Qian Hua is gambling on nose blood for Qian Qianqian. Qian Qianqian''s face is still hung with two palm prints, looking at him wrongly.


    Song Ningyu nodded in agreement. She had no idea how long she had been here. Except that the night Pearl was a lamp, a trace of sunshine could not penetrate here. When they came in, it was dark. Roughly, it had been at least seven or eight days.


    "Well, let''s take the most direct way. It''s up to everyone whether to go out or die here!" song Ningyu rolled up the kraft paper in her hand, put it away, clapped her hands, turned out the star in the bag, smiled and began to chew the cakes she hadn''t finished yet.


    "Rest first, and then start." song Ningxue hung a shallow smile on one side, just like another look of unparalleled virtue.


    The people present lowered their eyes slightly and rested in place.


    Song Ningyu flipped through the bag while eating. There was a scorpion king in the box. Now I don''t know what happened.


    "Xingxiao, how does the Scorpion King''s blood merge with the five color lotus?" Song Ning frowned. If there is anything missing at this time, she can also be ready to take it with her.


    Xingxiao is slowly pulling up the long black hair, looking at the slender jade back, coupled with the tall posture, it does have the capital to make people bleed.


    Xingxiao turned and threw her eyes at her. The robe blocked half of her face, with a faint temptation in the cold breath.


    Gong Zilin broke song Ningyu''s face back and pointed at himself discontentedly, "madam, what are you staring at this human demon? This human demon is male, female and male, how can it be powerful!"

 Chapter 140

    To say that Gong Zilin is strong and powerful, it can only be said that it is the evil face on the dark side. If it is flattering, it can directly compare the star smile, but it is also serious with such a face.


    Song Ningyu patted his hand open and looked at the finished Xingxiao. Xingxiao turned the silver needle in his hand and shook it. "When you go out, find the drunk fairy. He knows very well."


    "Do you know the drunken fairy?" song Ningyu blinked. The drunken fairy Gong Zilin knew him, but she didn''t think about why Xingxiao would know him. The star smiled and looked at the sixteen gold guards standing at the door and raised his eyebrows.


    "Who is there in this world that I don''t know?" the arrogant look, his tail is almost flying to heaven.


    After a column of incense, Kan Hua patted the ash foam on his clothes and stood up. Based on the principle that the sooner we go out, the better, seven people stood side by side in front of the sixteen golden guards. The palace here is so large that there must be a cave in it.


    "Let''s go!" song Ningyu drank, and the seven people walked forward together. The bold axes in the hands of the 16 gold guards cleaved down together, and the blades in their hands pointed directly at the seven people. The golden yellow emitted a dazzling light in the sun, which made everyone squint slightly. Money touched his chin, but he said, "tut Tut, it''s all made of gold. If only you could move out."


    Chen Hua slapped him again on the back of the head. "Then you''re here to accompany your gold."


    Qian Qianqian immediately courted Chen Hua and called him a wife. She saw that song Ningxue was an envy. She didn''t hate Chen Hua, but the knife hated song Ningyu. A person who had been silent since childhood, why should he be better than her in the end. Money, power, power, someone, someone!


    The silver needle came out of Xingxiao''s hand.


    Bang bang


    The countless silver light and gold collided together, but it was a face-to-face. The silver needles were hit back. With a wave of Xingxiao''s hand, he took back all the silver needles as thin as ox hair.


    She Hua kept silent when she saw the Sutra. Xingxiao''s strength was definitely above her. She knew it by trying the ox knife before. But now, with one blow, she solved Xingxiao''s attack. She is really the second ranked jinjiawei among Qimen dunjia!


    "This road is not easy to go." kuehua reiterated this problem again. It is really not easy to go.


    Xing Xiaomei frowned rigorously. Jin Jiawei at the door was so powerful that he didn''t know what it would be. Song Ningyu bit his teeth. In that case, he had to go another way. Breaking in is really not the way!


    "Take another road. Although it takes a long time, it doesn''t have to be like this road. If you really kill it like this, it''s too dangerous. Emperor, what do you think?" song Ningxue holds Haitang jade and pulls away a gentle smile and looks at Gong Qingyue.


    Gong Qingyue''s warm and moist look was quiet. His eyes fell on the Jin Jiawei, trying to find something. Seeing song Ningxue''s words, he slowly nodded, "it''s true. There''s too much damage on this road."


    Although the road is far away, the foot distance is faster, and the speed is not much worse than this.


    "That road may be more dangerous." song Ningyu sighed slightly as he looked at the road that was going farther and farther. Gong Zilin looked at the drawing for a while and gave song Ningyu the right to choose.


    "Let''s go." song Ningyu took the cowhide roll to the other direction of the hall and walked around the city wall. Although there was no way to go, the stone road spread towards the front. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin walked in front, smiling at the two people walking side by side and frowning slightly.


    The more you walk around, the more lonely you are. Qian Qian is excited. This stone is really valuable. The tile, the fake tree and stone flowers are counted. Even if it looks like an ordinary stone in Qian Qian''s mouth, it turns into a treasure in his three inch immortal tongue.


    Song Ningxue listened quietly and occasionally said something back. It''s neither good nor bad, but there are always some strange smells among the people. Everyone''s mind may be exposed after the war!


    Song Ningyu looked at the hole and frowned slightly. It seemed that even if they had arrived, they would take this road. Every step here seemed to have been calculated for them.


    Since they opened the door of the mausoleum, they met the emperor and queen far away in the palace. Is it really just an accident? Or did the emperor and queen of the holy ancestor think of this day 700 years ago?


    Or is there something more important than treasures and five treasures?


    Song Ningyu secretly glanced at Gong Qingyue and Gong Zilin. They looked rigorous and stained with a faint murderous spirit. Although they were weak, she could still feel some. The subtle atmosphere among these people was emanating in a strange and peaceful attitude.


    What does Gong Zilin want in here?


    What does Gong Qingyue want in here? What is hidden on the road of the emperor? The sixth way besides the five treasures!


    "What is the lady doing for her husband?" Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, naturally took song Ningyu''s hand and slowly walked into the bright cave, which was full of gold, silver and jewelry! Countless gold and silver treasures shine especially brightly in this light. Money pours directly into the pile of money. Song Ningyu hasn''t said it yet.


    There were several strong winds rushing towards here. With a fierce murderous spirit, Kan Hua raised his hand. A hairpin and the flying arrow stung together. Several arrows flew in two directions under Kan Hua''s hairpin.


    Song Ningxue pointed to the silver stained with the tip of the arrow and shouted, "the arrow is poisonous, and it''s still very poisonous!" but after touching it, the whole ingot of silver was completely black.


    Qian Qianqian climbed back to Jianhua. Jianhua slapped the back of the head again. "Idiot, go behind me and don''t lose my face."


    "You old man, run behind the girl?" the star smiled contemptuously and glanced at money.


    Qian Qianqian straightened his chest and walked towards Jianhua. "Haven''t you heard of it? A big husband can bend and stretch!" the speed of hiding behind Jianhua was not generally fast.


    Chen Hua just raised his eyebrows and smiled. Looking at the direction of the broken air, he saw three holes on the wall at the corner. The bright arrow tip was suffused with light black, which was the color of poison.


    "Stand back. I want to see how many poisonous arrows it can release." song Ningyu''s cold eyes flashed, raised his hand and motioned the people to step back.

 Chapter 141

    As soon as they walked into the position, they retreated back. Song Ningyu smiled at Xing and raised her eyebrows. Xing smiled with a tacit understanding and nodded. Gong Zilin saw that they had such a tacit understanding, pursed their lips and stood beside song Ningyu, looking quietly.


    Song Ningxue saw song Ningyu quickly draw out a piece of gold wire money from the Begonia hairpin. She waved her hand and hit the gold, silver and jewelry. Swish, swish, swish, three arrows hit the gold wire money again. Xing Xiao shot the silver needle at the gold, silver and jewelry with song Ningyu''s action.


    A lot of jewelry became a piece of residue under the common bombing of the two people! The gold was divided into several parts. With a wave of that hand and a silver needle, it was like cutting tofu. With a trace of hesitation, the money on one side turned green.


    He Hua slowly took out the whip from his waist and entered the war between the two. The three men''s weapons continued to attack the pile of gold, silver and jewelry. The arrows rained at the people. From the first three arrows, they have now become countless. Countless arrows rained towards the falling points of those gold, silver and jewelry.


    On both sides, there are two piles of half person high jewelry, which spread ten meters away. Under the fierce bombardment of these four forces, it has completely become a pile of waste residue of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Some gold even went down with a whip and directly crushed into gold powder.


    Money pointed to the silver. It was a sad man. He wanted to rush up and put the money in his pocket.


    Song Ningxue held the white porcelain bottle tightly in her sleeve. She wanted to find the best time.


    The arrow rain gradually became smaller under the bombing of the three people. Xingxiao blew a whistle and stretched out his palm to song Ningyu. Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu''s palm into his arms and took out a clean sleeve to wipe the thin sweat on song Ningyu''s face.


    "Tut Tut, you''re so stingy, Ning Yu. What are you doing here, such a careful man? You must restrict your freedom when you go out. Come on, put yourself in my arms, and I''ll take you around the world. How about it?" Xing Xiao schematic opened his arms, Gong Zilin swept his eyes, Xing Xiao, and walked inside with song Ning Yu''s waist in his arms.


    Song Ningyu looked back and patted his shoulder. A flower came out of his cold eyes. "If there is such a day, I can consider it."


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly and talked about love in front of other men. He didn''t pay attention to him, did he.


    "It''s all money. You''re too cruel." Qian Qianqian walked all the way and stepped on the money that was beaten into gold, silver and jade powder by internal force. He was so distressed that he almost bent down and cried with those powder.


    Song Ningyu shrugged. "Sorry, my strength is very light."


    Xing Xiao picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. That action has been practiced very well in these deadly battles. It is rising vigorously in the clouds and flowing water.


    The money on one side wants to find a piece of tofu to kill himself!


    Chen Hua glanced lightly and said, "my family has plenty of money, as long as you have the ability to get it." in other words, if Qian Qian can handle those people of the Chen Hua family, then all the money of the Chen Hua family is his. Qian Qian Qian fiercely stood up straight and swept towards him suspiciously.


    "Really?" look at the little daughter-in-law on that face. The star smiles and despises. They all feel a waste of eyes. It''s simply a loss of a man''s face!


    Kuihua nodded, with a trace of worry in his eyes. With the strength of money, it''s difficult.


    "With your ghost appearance now, if you can be the husband of her famous media, my name of Xingxiao will be written upside down!" Xingxiao turned the silver needle in his hand, which was not implicit at all. He said that he didn''t know who was in it? Just don''t say it.


    Song Ningyu walked inside. There were countless holes in the wall. When song Ningyu was watching, an arrow suddenly shot at Song Ningyu''s forehead. Song Ningyu was shocked and stood back. He song Ningxue stood behind her. She couldn''t retreat!


    Gong Zilin tightly dragged the arrow that pierced his skin. The black blood slowly trickled down from Gong Zilin''s hand holding the arrow. Xing smiled and kicked song Ningxue to Gong Qingyue and shouted, "take care of your people. Don''t be special. Mom can''t do anything. She''s still pulling her leg here."


    Song Ningxue tightly held the white porcelain vase in her sleeve. The Ju color was pale, and a kind of almost silent hatred burst out in her eyes.


    Xing Xiao stretched out his hand to explore song Ningyu''s pulse. Fortunately, he was just surprised.


    "Come on, look at him. His arm is black." song Ningyu grabbed Xingxiao''s hand to explore Gong Zilin''s pulse. He wanted to make fun of it, but when he saw Gong Zilin''s blackened lips, his face changed. He raised his hand and ordered several important points. He tore open gong Zilin''s skirt. There was a trace of black on his solid and wide chest and began to spread towards his heart.


    "It''s highly poisonous! I read it in Grandpa''s book." a little surprise flashed in her eyes. The poison would kill her heart in the time of a cup of tea. Unexpectedly, it has spread all over her body in just a short time. Gong Zilin''s lips are so black that ink can drip out. The whole person fell into a coma, and her other hand still tightly grasped song Ningyu''s hand..


    "How to save? Xingxiao, how to save?" song Ningyu tightly grasped Xingxiao''s other hand. Xingxiao quickly injected a needle on Gong Zilin''s body with one hand. The whole space fell into silence. Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin, who was full of silver needles. He only felt a terrible headache and the whole world was falling.


    Chen Hua shook his head at Qian Qianqian. The poison is too fast. If you want to save it, it''s not impossible. It''s just that you may catch another person''s life.


    Song Ningxue patted song Ningxue on the shoulder and said softly, "if there is a star smiling, it will be all right." that kind of comfort is like nothing. Song Ningyu threw herself on Gong Zilin wholeheartedly. No matter who said what, song Ningxue saw that song Ningyu ignored her and withdrew her hand slightly embarrassed and stood aside.


    In that heart, she cheered repeatedly. It''s better to let Gong Zi die here. She wants to see what song Ningyu can fight with her without Gong Zi Lin! She really wanted to give her a taste of losing men, losing power and money, and losing everything.


    In the waiting of people with different expressions, the time of a flower passed slowly, and the star smile who was applying the needle quickly stopped slowly. The star''s smiling face was covered with a thin layer of sweat in the cold hole.


    "Xingxiao? How to solve it?" song Ningyu tightly held Xingxiao''s hand and looked at him with bright eyes, which was full of hope.

 Chapter 142

    The star smiled, lowered his eyes, clenched his teeth and shook his head. "I, I don''t know how to solve this poison. It''s very strange. Now I can only lead his poison away from my heart temporarily."


    Song Ningyu looked cold and flustered. He sat beside Gong Zilin with a thump. Gong Zilin''s hands began to become cold. The cold feeling of gradually losing body temperature frozen into her heart. She shook her head. It can''t be like this. Who is Gong Zilin? How can it be?


    "Gong Zilin, get up, get up, you said we were going out together."


    "Gong Zilin, where is the antidote..."


    "You and Li Shu haven''t signed yet, get up!" song Ningyu held Gong Zilin''s hand, and the cold voice seemed to float in the stone cave without strength. Gong Zilin closed his eyes and black lips looked terrible.


    He Hua lowered his eyes and suddenly said, "in fact, I have seen a folk prescription for this poison."


    Qian Qianqian shook his head with Kan Hua''s hand. Don''t say it. It doesn''t matter if Gong Zi is dying. Song Ningyu must live well.


    Song Ningxue''s eyes brightened when she heard that it was a folk prescription. If the two people could die together, it would be more perfect!


    Song Ningxue said softly, "life and death are at stake. What is more important than saving people''s lives? What folk prescription is it?"


    Song Ningyu looked at Jianhua. Jianhua flashed slightly. There were tears in her always cold eyes. Xingxiao slowly raised her hand to wipe away her tears. "That folk prescription, the risk factor is too large. No one has succeeded so far. Ningyu, I just want you to live well, you understand."


    The incomparably soft voice sounded in Song Ningyu''s ear. She couldn''t hear. She couldn''t hear anything. She only heard Kan Hua say that there was a folk prescription that could save him!


    "Tell me, Kan Hua, tell me what it is!" song Ningyu held her hands tightly, this place, if she can go out, she will destroy it! Ruined!


    "I can''t say, Kan Hua, don''t force me to tell you!" Xing smiled fiercely and stood up. For a moment, he came to Kan Hua''s side. The cold and violent tone was even colder than the chill in the hole. He didn''t want song Ningyu to get hurt, let alone put her in danger. What does other people''s life and death have to do with him? He just wants to protect her, as long as he protects her.


    Kuehua stared at the star and smiled, suddenly speechless.


    "Xingxiao, tell me, tell me what to do." song Ningyu stood up and tightly grasped Xingxiao''s skirt. His plain white hands trembled slightly. Xingxiao took her into his arms and patted her back.


    "No, no one can save him. Ning Yu is obedient. It''s okay. I can let him die without any pain. What will pass will pass, and I will always be with you." Xing Xiao is also selfish. His selfish intention is not song Ning Yu. There is a bigger secret behind it.


    But song Ningyu didn''t know.


    "Bixianguo, can bixianguo save him?" song Ningyu pushed away Xingxiao''s arms and pulled his arm tightly. He was strong enough to pinch Xingxiao''s arm purple, but Xingxiao didn''t even frown.


    "Why? Song Ningyu, didn''t you say that you and him are just using the relationship? What are you doing now!" Xing Xiao tightly clasped song Ningyu''s shoulder. He didn''t want to admit that the woman in front of him now has another person in his heart.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know he can''t die. I''ll be sad if he happens. If he dies, I''ll live better than die. Xingxiao, whether you tell me or not, I''ll save him."


    "Song Ningyu, don''t tell me you''re in love with this person. This joke is not funny!" Xingxiao pointed to Gong Zilin lying on the ground, the black gas has spread to the toner in the ribs, and a cold smile hung on the corners of his lips, just like an ice frozen lotus, with a cold breath.


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes. "I just don''t want that he Li book to be signed." if Gong Zi is dying, isn''t she a widow?


    Xing Xiao shook his head, clasped her shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter what you become, I can marry you anytime you like..."


    "Xingxiao! You know this better than I do. Don''t force me." song Ningyu slowly pulled down Xingxiao''s hand. His hands were very cold, but he suddenly smiled at the next moment and reached out to rub song Ningyu''s head.


    "I''m really defeated by you. Even my good admirers are willing to say such cruel words. Tut Tut, it''s really difficult for only women and villains to support." the laughter echoed in the hole for a long time, with thick bitterness and choking. Because I don''t want to lose, so in the end, even if I can only be a friend by your side, I''m willing to.


    Song Ningyu looked at Xing and smiled with a trace of apology, but she couldn''t say such apology. What she could repay was her maximum trust and friendship.


    "There is indeed a local recipe to save him, which is to exchange the blood of his lover, but you and him..." Song Ning Yu loved Gong Zilin. Although her mind was hidden deeply, the star smile who loved her noticed it at the first time.


    And Gong Zilin, whether he loves song Ningyu or not, although they see it in their eyes, there are certain risks.


    "If the exchange of blood between the two is successful, it will be good. If the exchange is unsuccessful, then both people will reject, which is too dangerous." Xingxiao explained aside and told song Ningyu the most serious, hoping to make her step back.


    Song Ningyu nodded and whispered, "change it."


    "Your situation is special, that wound... So I will draw a knife again later. Ning Yu, this is not a game. Don''t do this." Xing Xiao tightly clasped song Ning Yu''s hand. The firmness in his eyes was terrible for Xing Xiao.


    Because more than anyone knows song Ningyu''s persistence, more than anyone is afraid. Once this persistence is delivered, it will become a regret that he can''t get it back all his life!


    Now, this regret has been placed in front of him.


    Song Ningyu patted his hand and pulled away a smile.


    "He told her to move out. Let''s start. Xingxiao, it''s my greatest luck to meet you in my life." song Ningyu walked out of the jewelry cave. Gong Qingyue and Xingxiao bent down to carry Gong Zilin out. He should be glad that he had song Ningyu.


    Star smile slowly hooked his lips and sighed low. Song Ningyu, meeting you is the beginning of all my bad luck.


    Xingxiao became a stranger to himself. When he despised women, he even indulged and cared for song Ning in every way. It was not that he wanted to do that, but unconsciously, he subconsciously did so when he saw her sad and sad.

 Chapter 143

    Song Ningyu lies on the ground where Xingxiao is wearing a water blue coat. Beside him lies Gong Zilin. There is no sign that the black lips are getting better. Xingxiao grabs the silver needle in his hand and waves it, and the black blood gushes out drop by drop. Song Ningyu holds the silver needle of Xingxiao, bites his teeth, and makes a hard stroke on his wrist.


    Xingxiao is full of silver needles on the two people. Gong Qingyue stands next to song Ningyu, holding song Ningyu''s slender wrist tightly, and his hand trembles slightly. Song Ningyu originally looked up to say something, but he saw that Gong Qingyue''s warm eyes were slightly red.


    Qian Qian stood aside, frowning and looking serious. Don''t be too impulsive. What can I do if something happens? We have to go out together. We have to go around the world together. You can''t let us go alone. "


    "I will live!" song Ningyu rowed away, and the bright red blood gushed out in a moment. The spring like water stunned the people. The star smiled in front of song Ningyu and said to several people, "hold here! Give me a cup of tea."


    As soon as they looked back, they understood what it meant to keep here.


    Song Ningyu''s hand was also covered by Gong Zilin''s hand, and the bright red blood and black blood were constantly flowing.


    Gong Qingyue, Qian Qianqian, Jianhua and song Ningxue wrapped it up. Song Ningxue didn''t have enough time. Fortunately, the other three were experts.


    Chen Hua''s long whip is responsible for the long-range attack. Gong Qingyue, who uses the sword as a weapon, is close to guard. Qian Qianqian holds a dagger in his hand. The golden light blows up where the dagger passes. It''s unheard of that those Jin Jiawei will come this way!


    The four surrounded it tightly. The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand flew out from time to time to help song Ningxue.


    When Xingxiao didn''t notice, something in Song Ningyu''s blood climbed into Gong Zilin''s body along the black blood countercurrent. At the moment of climbing into Gong Zilin''s body, the color of the began to change slowly, bit by bit. The wound in Song Ningyu''s hand that should have healed was still bleeding at this time.


    The star smiled at the hole in Song Ning Yu''s hand and frowned slightly. How did the healing function decline again?


    Song Ningyu tightly closed her eyes. The past came and went back in her mind. She only felt that her body became extremely heavy for a moment. Subconsciously, she slowly closed her eyes and slept in the past.


    From time to time, Xingxiao should pay attention to song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. At the same time, she should also pay attention to song Ningxue, who was cut several times in a hurry. This woman didn''t say a word at this time. A strange view flashed in Xingxiao''s eyes.


    Song Ningxue waved the white porcelain bottle towards song Ningyu in the gap that Xingxiao didn''t notice, and a faint light white powder was sprinkled towards song Ningyu.


    Gong Qing immediately held song Ningxue''s hand holding the white porcelain vase, "empress! How dare you!" the price of holding song Ningxue''s hand tightly was not really cut by the people behind him. If it weren''t for the whip flying in the middle of Jianhua, that arm would be cut off!


    "Emperor!" song Ningxue looked at Gong Qingyue in horror, and her hands trembled slightly. It was not what she wanted to do, but she had to do it. Song Ningyu was always a disaster to her!


    Especially when song Ningyu drops blood and the emperor''s jade shines, she knows more that one day, song Ningyu will sit on the throne of the queen. No matter whether the prediction is true or not, she will strangle her in the cradle!


    "Bitch! You should sprinkle rotten corpse powder on Ning Yu!" Xing smiled and kicked song Ningxue into the golden guard.


    "Ah! The emperor, the emperor saves his concubine. He doesn''t mean to save his concubine. You can''t get out without his concubine. The emperor, I''m your queen. Why do you favor her? Why? I''m the queen you greet with the Queen''s gift! Ah!" two of the Jin Jiawei turned to song Ningxue. Song Ningxue ran desperately outside for help.


    Gong Qingyue''s eyes moved slightly and fiercely fell on song Ningyu. Her tender white skin began to decay slowly!


    "Xing Xiao, come on!" Gong Qingyue took over the defensive position of Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao squatted down towards song Ningyu in an instant, took her pulse image in her hand, was surprised, and then looked at Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin''s face had returned to ruddy. She tore open her clothes on her chest, but found that the black on her chest had disappeared completely, A little guy silently flashed back to song Ningyu''s body along the blood speed.


    "Ning Yu!" Song Ning Yu''s heart stopped.


    Gong Qingyue raised her bleeding hand and looked at Song Ningyu with a pale face. It''s not pure white, but a white close to death!


    "Lady! What''s wrong with her!" song Ningyu''s whole person exudes a faint smell of skin decay, and the traces of decay slowly begin to appear on his clean and pure face.


    Xingxiao sat on the ground. He was silly. He returned to his mind and quickly gave the needle to song Ning. His hand trembled and stretched out his hand to touch her, but he was afraid of hurting her. He hurriedly fed the medicine into her mouth. Gong Zilin looked at the black blood and his face changed fiercely.


    "What happened to her!"


    "Gong, haven''t you hurt her enough? She''s dead! Do you know she''s dead? There''s no heartbeat, no pulse, do you know? And you, the good queen you married, she wouldn''t be like this if it wasn''t for her bottle of rotten corpse powder!" Xingxiao pushed Gong Zilin away, his eyes full of resentment and swept at Song Ningxue, who was chased by two Jin Jiawei.


    "Bastard! Give her to me!" Gong Zilin snatched song Ningyu from Xingxiao''s arms. Xingxiao slapped Gong Zilin''s face and said angrily, "do you want to save her? If you want to save her, go and get dingyanzhu back! Are you waiting here to die?"


    After that slap, Gong Zilin received it. It was said that Yan Zhu could save song Ningyu. The whole person came back from the dead atmosphere. He was covered with a strong dark spirit, as if Shura had come out of hell. The sixteen golden guards seemed to feel something, let go of others and attacked Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin''s powerful internal power spread all over the whole cave in an instant!


    Boom, boom!


    With a few loud explosions, the copper and iron walls of the imperial palace were blown apart, revealing the golden and jade inside!


    The sixteen golden guards were twisted into various radians by their powerful internal forces in an instant, and exploded with a bang. The limbs and bodies of the golden guards were blown away and flew around!

 Chapter 144

    "If she dies, I''ll frustrate the whole tomb!" the cold voice seemed to come from hell. Looking at Gong Zilin, who was full of violence and went towards Weiyang palace, Qian Qianqian raised his eyebrows. He only felt that there were bursts of coldness behind him. It was just a move to destroy the bronze walls of the 16th gold Jiawei and the Weiyang palace!


    Sure enough, desperate men can''t afford it!


    At the moment, even Kan Hua sighed slightly, "if I am an enemy, even I have only a chance to escape!"


    "Ning Yu, your man went to get Ding Yanzhu. This move is really good!" Qian Qianqian squatted down with a smile, his hand was frozen there, and his smile solidified on his face.


    Song Ningyu, who is lying in Xingxiao''s arms, doesn''t have a trace of anger! The whole person was gray, and there were traces of skin decay on his face. He raised his hand to wipe her face, but he was afraid of hurting her.


    Xingxiao''s eyes were red and held her tightly. The thick sadness was distributed around. Xingxiao''s chin was against song Ningyu''s shoulder, and one hand was drawn to the white handsome face!


    "Why should I let her do such a thing! Why!" that hard slap didn''t leave any affection, and a trace of blood slowly flowed down from Xingxiao''s lips. Was it urgent or sad?


    Qian Qian sat on the ground and stared. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can this happen? Song Ningyu? Boss? Don''t be kidding. Open your eyes and look at us. Your husband went all out for you. He broke the sixteen gold guards of Weiyang palace and the copper and iron walls of the palace. Wake up and have a look."


    In a palace without palace walls, the ruins outside the door were ugly. There was a huge explosion in the palace. Song Ningxue, hiding in the dark, slowly aroused a smile. She succeeded! Song Ningyu, dead! Really dead!


    Gong Qingyue was unwilling. She explored song Ningyu''s pulse again and again. A drop of Qingming tears slowly fell down in those warm eyes. Did song Ningyu really end here along the way? Why do you feel that your heart seems to be hollowed out by her, and it doesn''t make any sense to live alone.


    He was tired of such a life every day when he went to the court, approved folding, fought in the palace, worried about the country and the people. Gong Qingyue slowly touched a dagger and slowly pointed to his heart.


    Song Ningxue ran towards Gong Zilin, climbing and pouncing. With one hand, she tightly pulled Gong Qingyue''s hand holding the dagger and shouted, "emperor! Emperor, you can''t do this. Even if there is no powder accidentally sprinkled by her concubines, she can''t pass this pass. Emperor, you are the leader of Tang country. You are the only one left in Tang country. Think twice, Emperor."


    "Go away!" Gong Qingyue wanted to wave away song Ningxue, who was holding him. The deep disgust in his eyes was so deep. How did he marry such a woman! How can you!


    If he had married song Ningyu, perhaps all this would have been different!


    "Emperor, I won''t leave. Emperor, you''re dead, and there are a lot of concubines! Do you deserve the calculations of the emperor and empress from 700 years to today? Emperor, I''ve done all this for the emperor. I have no second thoughts." song Ningxue''s tears dripping down like water.


    Gong Qingyue doesn''t know that song Ningxue is for him. Without Gong Zilin, he will lose a strong enemy in the world of Tangguo!


    "For a person who can''t even protect his beloved, what''s the use of my throne!" the honor and honor, who loves and who wants to go, what does the world have to do with him.


    One side of Qian Qianqian was crying loudly with Kan Hua in his arms. The sound was very rhythmic with the huge explosion.


    On the open hand of song Ningyu, which was not noticed by the public, the wound was slowly flowing black blood. When the last drop of black was finished, something was surging at the wound. However, after a while, the wound healed perfectly.


    Xing Xiao holds song Ningyu, feels out a towel and water, and wipes song Ningyu''s face bit by bit. His song Ningyu is the coldest and cleanest. How can he catch some ugly things.


    This wipe, Xingxiao''s grief stricken look fiercely converged. The blue clothes stained with some water wiped song Ningyu''s rotten face because of rotten corpse powder, as if wiping off a layer of gray foam. All the wounds on that face healed!


    Xingxiao looked fiercely at the bloody hand. The black blood flowed all over the ground, and the wound was gone!


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and slowly wiped the blood off her lips. Her hand nervously re numbered her. She had a pulse. Although it is very slow, there is still a heartbeat!


    Quickly put song Ningyu flat on the landlord. Xing Xiao stretched out his hand to untie her clothes. Qian Qianqian stretched out his hand to stop his action. "You bastard, my family Ningyu has already taken off her clothes! See if I don''t kill you hooligan!" said Qian Qianqian''s fist and greeted him.


    As soon as the star smiled, he escaped from the punch and glanced at him coldly.


    Gong Qingyue quickly put song Ningyu''s other hand and suddenly smiled. The smile shook into song Ningxue''s heart. It was so bright that it defeated all the men in Song Ningxue''s memory and seduced her more than Xingxiao''s smile. Such a man is her emperor, and in the future, she can only be her emperor alone.


    However, what Gong Qingyue said at the next moment made song Ningxue''s admiring smile freeze on her face!


    "There''s a pulse, but it''s small. There''s a pulse." Qian Qianqian is ready to wave his second fist. Hearing Gong Qingyue''s happy words, Sheng Sheng stops his action. Xing Xiao doesn''t care about the difference between men and women. Qian Qianqian turns around. Gong Zilin sweeps his eyes. Song Ningxue, who looks stiff, coldly says, "if she dies, your life will come to an end."


    The cold eyes and absolute words pierced song Ningxue''s heart like a knife.


    She sat with her eyes down and quietly looked at Gong Qingyue.


    When Xingxiao took off her clothes for song Ningyu, a bamboo leaf shaped jade fell down, and her eyes were dark. This jade


    Originally wanted to let go of song Ningyu''s heart. When he saw the jade, his love became more and more firm. Song Ningyu, it''s her! It''s her!


    No matter how many reincarnations song Ningyu turns, as long as he has this jade in his hand, it will be him one day, it will be him! After seeing the bamboo leaf shaped jade, a sense of self-confidence never existed soared into the air, with the joy of rebirth.


    Qian Qianqian listened to the palace, which was getting farther and farther away, and his voice was getting louder and louder. He frowned. "It''s been so long for a person to dare to enter the jinjiawei pile. No matter how long his internal power is, there must be a degree. Song Ningyu, what kind of monster did you marry!" the huge roar shook the tiles on the roof and the ash and soil over the whole space.


    The whole hole seemed to collapse and kept shaking and roaring!

 Chapter 145

    Song Ningyu woke up and saw Xingxiao''s hand slowly moving on her body. On that side, Gong Qingyue and Qian Qianqian were facing her back. Song Ningyu''s more perfect body was undoubtedly revealed. Xing Xiaoxiao saw that she woke up and the joy on her face was waved by song Ningyu before she had time to hang up.


    Pop!


    Suddenly, Qian Qianqian and Gong Qingyue subconsciously looked behind them. Xing Xiao quickly took off a coat and put it on song Ningyu. The whole person was wearing only one inner coat. The slender waist line loomed and his blood gushed! Asshole, you might as well not wear it!


    "Where''s Gong Zilin?" song Ningyu looked around and couldn''t see him. He was worried and smiled at the star.


    Xing smiled and covered his face. He looked at Song Ningyu wrongly and roared, "dead! Dead!" he was very angry. Before, he just slapped Gong Zilin. When he turned back, song Ningyu gave him another slap.


    When she saw song Ning Yu''s face, she suddenly froze. She slowly raised her healed hand. Did she still not save Gong Zilin?


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of song Ningyu''s body.


    The star smiled and couldn''t cover her face. She was so angry that she clasped song Ningyu''s hand and hurriedly checked her situation. However, song Ningyu pushed his hand away and stood up slowly. That strong internal force rolled up the space in an instant!


    A trace of firmness flashed in Xingxiao''s eyes. She is worthy of being her. She could hide such a powerful internal power!


    Bang bang!


    Just now, the iron wall fell down, and now even the magnificent imperial palace in front of us has exploded! Countless animals ran out of the treasure hole and waved "that''s money, money!"


    At this time, song Ningyu couldn''t care what money said. He raised his legs and walked towards the palace step by step. With each step, the huge palace cracked a little. Until song Ningyu approached, the whole palace slammed under song Ningyu''s strength, leaving only a piece of residue!


    A piece of red, green, blue and gold intersecting with the wrong slag!


    Kan Hua glanced down at the jade ground twisted all the way towards the Imperial Palace beside song Ningyu. There were thick cracks on the ground, which were thin as if they were about to break into foam. A chill flashed in her heart. Fortunately, she was not an enemy with such a woman, otherwise.


    Xingxiao only felt that the center of his eyebrows was jumping badly. He shouted at Song Ningyu, "song Ningyu, you still have a wound on your body. Calm down, that bastard is not dead!" Xingxiao ran forward. Song Ningyu was possessed by evil at this time. Where can he control who is who!


    Turn around and smile at the star! Xing Xiaoxiao had no choice but to face up. The palm could not be empty, otherwise it would hurt himself and could not be real, otherwise it would hurt song Ningyu. Suddenly, Xing Xiaoxiao could only flee in a hurry. The action was extremely elegant.


    Song Ningxue looked at the figure and was almost obsessed with it. This is the man in her dream, such as Si Jun''s face, Si''s figure and skill!


    When song Ningyu saw Xingxiao, she even hid. Her strength increased a bit and went straight towards Xingxiao. They slapped each other with their huge internal power. A trace of transparent reflection appeared in the air. Xingxiao turned around Song Ningyu''s back and stunned people with one hand!


    How deep must a person''s obsession be, so that one can rush into the palace recklessly, and the other is possessed by evil, and his internal power is rampant. Xing Xiao understands such feelings, but love is selfish. He only hopes he can be so selfish for himself.


    Song Ningyu was held in her arms by Xingxiao and carefully arranged the clothes for her.


    It''s true. She went to the palace without wearing clothes. It was really something done by people who were extremely irrational. Song Ningyu didn''t know that she had been pinched and flattened when she was dizzy!


    Qian Qianqian reaches out his hand and pinches song Ningyu''s face. "Ouch, the skin is tender and smooth. It scares my father to death. Do you know? How is she?" cough, ignoring Chen Hua''s murderous eyes, Qian Qianqian deliberately shifts the topic and looks at Xing and smiles.


    Xing Xiao shook his head. "Being anxious to attack the heart, being possessed by the devil, and internal power disorder." each of these is a major problem for internal injury. And this coma is only temporary. What about when you wake up? Star smile dare not say.


    Gong Zilin handed out a green fairy fruit to Xing and smiled, "is this useful?" it is used to detoxify hundreds of Gu poisons. It has no effect on song Ningyu. Even if song Ningyu eats it, it is a waste. Xing Xiao shook his head and put the fruit into song Ningyu''s bag.


    Song Ningyu slowly opened her eyes. Several people were watching her. Song Ningyu raised his hand and rubbed his head. He raised his hand and grabbed the star and smiled, "you say, he''s not dead. Where''s the others?" Song Yu was still remembering his things at this time.


    The star smiled and pointed to the palace. It was a mess. Where could there be a breath of exquisite luxury and dignity? A messy beggar''s nest is better than here. Song Ningyu pointed to the half destroyed palace, where the emperor''s bright big chair was displayed in front of everyone.


    Half of the palace was destroyed. If it weren''t for the appearance of Xingxiao, song Ningyu would have destroyed all the palace.


    "Well, take the most dangerous road you said. The young master said that dingyanzhu can bring you back to life. I didn''t expect you to really come back to life! When the bastard comes back later, you remember to pack it again... Hey... Wait for me." Xingxiao took back the silver needle stuck on song Ningyu''s head. The last needle had just been taken, Song Ningyu ran in the direction of destruction like the wind.


    "Tut Tut, the speed is growing again." Xing smiled and touched his chin and followed him. For the first time, his handsome and elegant face was so ugly that he couldn''t see his eyebrows.


    Song Ningyu steps like a meteor and goes in that direction. Qian Qianqian picks his eyebrows and looks at Jianhua. Jianhua stretches lazily. Qian Qianqian also goes in that direction with Jianhua on his back. There is a powerful Gong Zilin. She can have a good sleep.


    Such a toss is also due to a strong heart, otherwise, it is still yourself who will be scared to death.


    Song Ningxue drags the corner of Gong Qingyue''s clothes and looks at him uneasily, "emperor, Minister and concubine..."


    Gong Qingyue glanced at the blood in her hand, tore a piece of cloth from her clothes and slowly tied it up for her. "You shouldn''t have done it to her."


    Looking at the figure of Gong Qingyue, a trace of hatred flashed in Song Ningxue''s eyes. Shouldn''t she be attacked? For what? Why are you helping her!


    Song Ningxue followed Gong Qingyue''s steps and went towards the broken imperial palace. Gong Zilin wrote down the road, so she was so focused when she went. The roads on both sides were blasted by internal forces and broke neatly.

 Chapter 146

    Song Ningyu chased in that direction all the way. He saw that the explosion in the distance was getting closer and closer. The whole ground was roaring and trembling. The ash foam on his head kept falling towards the ground. There was chaos where he passed. Countless Jin Jiawei came here, like thousands of troops and horses, with heavy pressure.


    Xing Xiao took a few steps to catch up with song Ningyu and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. It''s really, too exciting! This period of time here is definitely the most exciting and unforgettable day in his life!


    "Jin Jiawei!" as soon as song Ningyu looked back, he saw the Jin Jiawei who surrounded here. The spear and shield in his hand were tightly held, and he could attack and defend!


    Qian Qianqian leaped through the moon with Jianhua meteor on his back and stood beside song Ningyu. Gong Qingyue grabbed song Ningxue in one hand and jumped in.


    Xing smiled and glanced at Song Ningxue, who was thrown aside by Gong Qingyue. Her lips were evil and she slowly walked towards song Ningxue. "You don''t kill yourself at this time. When are you waiting? Don''t you have to wait for me to do it myself? I''m really afraid I''ll dirty my hands."


    Song Ningxue''s face turned a little white. She fiercely walked to song Ningyu''s body, and a water blue figure flashed in front of song Ningyu. Xing smiled coldly and raised her eyebrows with a thick killing airway. "What do you want to say, tell me directly, stay away from my home, it''s best to be five steps away, otherwise I can''t help shaking my hand and the silver needle in my hand!"


    "Sister, are you still angry with me? I was too worried at that time, I......"


    "Xing Xiao, stop making trouble and find Gong Zilin." song Ningyu swept his eyes. His face was pale and his hand was full of blood. Song Ningxue''s hairpin in his hand was raised and a mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    "You''re crazy. You know, you dare to use your internal power by force! You think your internal Kung Fu is like air. You can''t breathe as much as you want!" Xing smiled and clapped song Ningyu''s abdomen. An internal power slowly spread towards song Ningyu. This action is really not very


    Song Ningyu''s face was slightly red, but the uncomfortable feeling in her heart was much better.


    When Gong Qingyue saw Xing laughing and sweating on her forehead, she began to lose her support. As soon as she raised her hand, she and kuehua joined song Ningyu again. Song Ningyu was like a magnet, constantly absorbing the internal power injected by the three people, and gradually even money saw something wrong.


    "No, ma''am, fast track, she''s sucking your internal power!" money has internal power, but it''s not often used, so no one knows how powerful money is after all. If you take too much, song Ning Yu Dantian is dangerous!


    Song Ningxue bit her teeth and rushed towards the three people fiercely. As soon as song Ningxue, who could not use internal power, rushed over, the four people fell to the ground with a bang. The nearby Jin Jiawei also came to see. Song Ningyu waved the gold wire in her hand, and the Jin Jiasheng was split in two!


    Song Ningyu has seen the power of internal power today! At present, it was waving like cutting tofu without scruples. The gold wire in his hand was tightly danced. The star smiled close to song Ningyu. I was afraid that there would be something wrong with her aunt. At that time, it would be useless to spit a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    Boom!


    In the other direction, a huge sound suddenly broke out. The whole ground stood unstable and shook violently. Xingxiao tightly grasped song Ningyu''s hand. Jin Jiawei, who stood like a pine and cypress, fell down with a bang in such a vibration!


    Gold is spread far away, like chrysanthemums in full bloom in autumn.


    "I''ll find him!" song Ningyu threw down his words and ran towards the Xie of the palace in the face of the vibration. How could Xingxiao let her run there alone? In a moment, several people followed song Ningyu to catch up.


    Song Ningyu''s pace is faster and faster.


    Boom!


    The dust that came to song Ningyu''s face knocked song Ningyu staggering. The following star smile took song Ningyu into his arms and blocked the huge dust that came to song Ningyu with his back. Song Ningyu only felt that the heart of star smile jumped quickly, and the faint unique body fragrance like Qinglian spread to the tip of his nose with a cold taste.


    "You''re stupid. You won''t rush over again. Cough!" Xing smiled and protected her tightly. She inhaled ash and caused a violent cough. Song Ningyu felt a little sad.


    There came a roar from Gong Zilin, accompanied by a more powerful explosion. The earth and rock on the upper layer fell violently towards the bottom. Song Ningyu pushed away Xing and smiled, "find a safe place and wait for me." after that, song Ningyu turned and ran in towards the sound source. The dust and earth and rock buried her figure in a moment, and Xing smiled at her disappearing back, Slowly retracted and stretched out to grab her hand.


    Since you don''t need it, it doesn''t matter.


    Gong Zilin looked at the huge bear in front of him. His eyes were red. Behind the bear was a golden coffin. Song Ningyu stood at the door and looked at Gong Zilin, who was full of murderous spirit and covered with large and small scars. Suddenly his heart was warm, and the hairpin waved towards the bear''s eyes.


    The bear didn''t notice song Ningyu. His eyes were bleeding. The big bear fiercely covered his eyes. The huge roar shook the whole hole.


    Gong Zilin stood aside and looked silly. Song Ningyu winked at him, "young master, are you stupid?"


    Gong Zilin rushed over and held her tightly in his arms. "Go back and explain to me!" Gong Zilin smiled and looked at the golden coffin.


    "Go get dingyanzhu and I''ll attack the bear!" song Ningyu looked at the giant bear who was crazy because of one eye pain. After giving some orders to Gong Zilin, he ran to the big bear, and Gong Zilin held her hand tightly.


    "Song Ningyu!"


    "Say." song Ningyu fiercely turned back. There was some joy in the cold voice, and all the happiness was covered up in the cold voice.


    Gong Zilin pulled her into his arms, leaned close to her ear and overbearing, "I love you, so you are mine."


    Song Ningyu looked up and pushed Gong Zilin away. "It''s strange that the unruly and willful Gong childe would say I love you. I came to save you just because I can''t leave alive without you. Don''t be wrong, Gong childe!" song Ningyu turned and ran to the giant bear, waving the gold money in his hand to the giant bear.


    The giant bear has been seriously injured by Gong Zilin''s men. Song Ningyu''s hand is raised and the gold wire crosses. The bear roars at Song Ningyu, runs to song Ningyu, raises the bear''s paw and slaps her.

 Chapter 147

    The bear''s body was huge, but his movements were not vague. He slapped song Ningyu''s back directly.


    Bang!


    The giant bear was slapped and fell to the ground. A touch of water blue clothes fluttered and pulled out a back like a mountain. Standing in front of song Ningyu, as slender and straight as a mountain full of pines and cypresses, he will never stand down.


    "Do you have a crush on me and intend to make a personal commitment to Ye''s spirit that appears at any time?" Xingxiao slowly turned around and stretched out his hand to song Ningyu who fell to the ground. It was a long, white and clean hand, clean as a white lotus, with a faint cold and elegant.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll give this to you. I''ll get dingyanzhu." song Ningyu handed his hand to Xingxiao, stood up with his strength, and patted the dusty hand on Xingxiao''s body, turned and went towards Gong Zilin.


    The giant bear slowly stood up and roared fiercely next to Xingxiao''s ears. Xingxiao almost deafened Xingxiao''s ears. Xingxiao took out his ears and looked at the direction song Ningyu left. He smiled helplessly. "Tut Tut, it''s so ruthless that he threw him here. Like an elegant and matchless beautiful man, you''re willing to throw him down."


    The money behind him wanted to fight with Xingxiao. I''d better avoid it.


    It''s better for the bear to work harder and leave some traces of his stay in the mausoleum on his handsome face!


    If it wasn''t for song Ningyu''s problem, then they were all doing their own things. The people present only knew that self-improvement was strong. They had no concept of team.


    In the distance, a transparent coffin was placed on the jade. The four sides of the coffin were perfectly matched with gold. Gong Zilin raised his hand to smash the coffin. Song Ningyu held his hand tightly and shook his head.


    "See if there is any other way to open it." she has no interest in destroying the dead body. There are seven Begonia flowers on her head in the golden fit place. In addition, she turns around and sees nothing else.


    This is somewhat similar to the thing at the head of her bed. Song Ningyu raised her hand to press it. The giant bear also noticed the movement here and roared.


    Squeak! A little guy with a big palm rushed out of the dark and stood in front of the transparent coffin. There was a strong green in his green eyes. Song Ningyu was surprised. Isn''t this the little guy? Why are you here? Isn''t it the child of the giant bear? It doesn''t look like it.


    Qian Qian touched his chin, raised his eyebrows and looked at the little guy puzzled. What is this? "The bear''s child?"


    "Not quite." kan Hua shook his head. The giant bear is three meters high. It is naturally carefree in this huge cave. If it comes out of the cave, it will be very difficult.


    Qian Qianqian looked at the little guy for a while, and then glanced at Xingxiao, who fought with the giant bear. A corner of Xingxiao''s robe was torn, and the giant bear was shaky, but his action was much slower.


    "Little guy, get out of the way. If you don''t take dingyanzhu, we won''t be able to enter the palace." the money on the side laughed and laughed. The palace has been destroyed by you two. It''s like an abandoned city. She said that if you don''t take dingyanzhu, you can''t enter the palace.


    Gong Qingyue also slowly raised her lips. Song Ningyu lied without blinking. In the cold voice, it was a bit true and a bit false, but people had to believe it.


    The little guy bared his teeth at Song Ning Yu and made an angry voice!


    I knew I should let you die there. If it wasn''t for your roast fish, how could he let them die! I blame him for staying here for a long time. He wants to try something new!


    "Would you like to go out with us?" song Ningyu tentatively communicated with the little guy. He looks so small, or silver. Who knows what kind of variation he is?


    The little guy shook his head and looked at the tottering giant bear on one side, and immediately hit song Ningyu with his claws!


    The giant bear was furious, and the bear''s paw smiled at the star and waved it fiercely. Song Ningyu made it hurt so badly. How could he let the little guy go again? The inner world is much simpler than the outer world.


    When the giant bear slapped, he suddenly stopped. The little guy jumped and ran to the figure of the giant bear. He didn''t know what he was communicating. The giant bear finally struggled to stand up from the ground. Song Ningyu stood aside and looked at it silently. If he could, no one would want to hurt anyone.


    However, it would be too delicate to say such a thing at this time.


    The little guy stood on the big palm of the giant bear. As the giant bear came towards the transparent coffin, every step made a heavy sound, shaking the ash on his head down one after another. Xingxiao blocked his head with wide sleeves, raised his hand and pulled his skirt. The silver needle in his hand was firmly held. As long as the bear made any action, the silver needle in his hand would be merciless!


    The giant bear handed the little guy to song Ningyu.


    "What does that mean? Coagulate the little guy?" Qian Qianqian touched his chin and looked at the look of the giant bear. One eye of the giant bear was bleeding towards the outside. Although his body was blocked by thick fur, the blood looked bright red from a distance. The bear was badly hurt.


    "It asked you to take this little guy out." kan Hua suddenly said in a deep voice, looking at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu slowly stretched out his hand. He saw that the little guy''s eyes were red and his limbs were as thin as a mouse. He held her hand tightly, and the hand slowly bled. Song Ningyu lowered his eyes and said nothing, and the giant bear waved his palm.


    With a bang, the transparent coffin in front of the public was smashed into fragments under the giant bear''s palm. Some fragments plunged into the giant bear''s palm, but it fell slowly towards the back as if it didn''t feel it.


    A loud noise fell to the ground, and the blood on his body seemed to flow out like someone was pumping.


    "After you, follow me." song Ningyu slowly stroked the little guy. The little guy took a hard bite on song Ningyu''s outstretched hand. Gong Zilin looked cold and immediately took back the whole little guy''s spirit.


    Qian Qianqian was amused by the little guy''s look. "You really need to lower one thing. Ha ha." song Ningyu looked down at the wound with two holes. The wound began to bleed. Gong Zilin picked up the little guy in Song Ningyu''s hand and threw it at Xing Xiao.


    "Hum, dare to hurt the Lord and kill him for me."


    When the little guy was in the air, he dodged the silver needle of Xingxiao and jumped straight at Song Ningyu!

 Chapter 148

    The tears pattered, and people''s hearts softened. Song Ningyu''s wound slowly began to heal automatically in the guy''s curious sight.


    The little guy was stunned. He stood on song Ningyu''s shoulder and rubbed and rubbed against the face. It was full of flattery. The transparent coffin had been broken. The woman in the coffin had picturesque eyebrows and eyes, stunning color, red lips, white skin as delicate as white flour, slender as butterfly wings, low eyelashes and seven treasures Phoenix crown, The pearl is shining and the wedding dress is bright red.


    The whole person seems to be asleep. This face is more charming than Chihiro. If those eyes open, how Soul-catching it should be


    "This, how is it so similar to the emperor''s Queen?" song Ningyu looked at the face, frowned slightly, Qian Qian shook his head and said, "this is not the emperor''s Queen, it''s just a little like."


    Chen Hua reached out and touched the white face. Suddenly he said, "this is the sister of the emperor''s empress. She was also the imperial concubine at that time. However, she is not as powerful as her sister. They are somewhat similar if they belong to one positive and one evil form."


    "A imperial concubine is wearing a phoenix robe blatantly." song Ningxue glanced at the Phoenix robe coldly. Her eyes seemed to have seen the appearance of the imperial concubine in the palace when she was wearing a phoenix robe, and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Song Ningxue lightly and remained silent.


    Imperial concubine? Haven''t you heard that there was an imperial concubine when Tang was founded 700 years ago?


    Seeing that song Ningyu was puzzled, Gong Qingyue explained that "the emperor''s empress is a virtuous person, and the emperor''s imperial concubine is the generation of demon Yan and evil water. The emperor''s abolition of everything about the emperor''s imperial concubine was just a slight record in unofficial history."


    However, the emperor Shengzu sent a giant bear to guard here, and gave Ding Yanzhu to her. It is unknown whether the emperor Shengzu really loves the virtuous queen or the sister who is called demon Yan''s evil water.


    The little guy pointed to the woman''s lips, the red lips.


    "That fixed Yan Zhu should be in her mouth." song Ningyu looked at the slightly closed lips and looked at Gong Qingyue. This is a royal man. Why should he ask his opinion. Gong Qingyue raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "it is recorded in the book that the emperor Shengzu and the imperial concubine will never meet again. Since everything has been abolished, it is natural not to be the imperial concubine."


    "Here''s a letter." song Ningyu moved the woman''s bright red wedding dress woven by Jinfeng. This is the Queen''s formal dress for her wedding! She was a royal concubine dressed like this after her death


    See the letter - personally opened by the emperor.


    Song Ningyu looked down slightly and slowly put the letter away.


    "It''s to bring it to the emperor of the holy ancestor. I''ll bring it to him. Don''t worry." a woman even calculated her own body because of a person. What a sad but great love. Song Ningyu only felt that the letter in her arms was extremely heavy.


    My sister took the throne of the Imperial Palace, and my sister became the imperial concubine. There should be many things that should be honored. One is virtuous and the other is evil. It seems that some things are not as real as what I saw with my own eyes.


    The woman slowly opened her mouth, and a green bead the size of a fingernail appeared on the tip of the woman''s tongue. Qian Qianqian''s eyebrow beat and said, "if I were the emperor of the holy ancestor, I would certainly like the imperial concubine of the evil face. Look at this eye, look at this nose, tut Tut, which beauty in the world can compare with her? They are all a pile of vulgar things."


    "Hmm?" kan Hua narrowed his eyes coldly and squinted at Qian Qian.


    Qian Qianqian raised his eyebrows and smiled loudly. "I met my wife the most right thing in my life. In front of my wife, all women are vases." fortunately, song Ningyu didn''t care about him, otherwise it would be endless!


    The cave suddenly began to vibrate. Song Ningyu took out the fixed face bead on the tip of the woman''s tongue. She saw her face wither and grow old quickly, and finally turned into a mummy.


    He gave up his last beauty for a letter. Song Ningyu gave her the respect she had never given anyone. At home, everything can be understood and forgiven. As long as that point is love.


    "Come on, it''s going to collapse here." Xingxiao stretched out his hand to drag song Ningyu, but saw that Gong Zilin had protected song Ningyu in his arms and ran towards the hole. Xingxiao looked at the empty hand and smiled slowly.


    "Xing Xiao, go, what are you stunned!" song Ningyu''s voice came from the former Lord. The sad sunshine in Xing Xiao''s eyes smiled brightly and ran out towards the hole.


    If that person is in your heart, he can easily pull your emotions. Infatuation is too bitter. However, Xingxiao resolutely chose the most bitter person.


    "My mother, how can you say that it will collapse!" Qian Qianqian ran out towards the hole desperately with Jianhua on his back. Gong Qingyue ran out with song Ningxue whose clothes were covered with ash.


    Song Ningxue stood aside, bent over and coughed. The hole was buried by the boulder. The little guy hurried to the hole. The tears fell down, stretching out his sharp claws and grasping the falling boulder.


    Brushing, the huge stone only scratched a few claws on the claw, and then caught the deep mark of the finger. Now, the people looked at each other and didn''t even dare to come forward to persuade.


    How much internal power does a person need to have to make a mark on this giant steel stone, and the little guy''s two claws will be done.


    Qian Qianqian covered his face with envy. "Ning Yu, you''ve really been lucky and met such a guy." looking at the sharp appearance, a trace of envy and jealousy flashed in Song Ningxue''s eyes. It''s just a beast. Give him something he likes and he must follow her.


    "Don''t be too sad. He chose the road himself. Come with us." song Ningxue squatted down slowly and stretched out her hand to the little guy with a friendly smile.


    At present, the little guy is struggling and sad. There is no place to make a fire. At the sight of the active hand, he immediately boils!


    The claws grabbed song Ningxue hard, turned around and pulled song Ningyu''s clothes, climbed on chaoguan''s shoulders, and pointed his ass at Song Ningxue. Hum, shameless woman, still wants to abduct it!


    "Ah! You, you should have scratched me, my hand!" song Ningxue''s place that was severely waved by her claw was revealing her thick white bones at this time. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t even say a word. Gong Qingyue glanced coldly. In the eyes of the people, she bent down and tore a cloth strip and stabbed her in carefully.

 Chapter 149

    Song Ningxue, who was hit by Kan Hua''s dumb acupoint, was so painful that she couldn''t even say a word. She saw Dou Da''s tears sliding down her face.


    "It''s interesting. It''s so spiritual." Qian Qianqian praised again and again with Hua Lang behind his back. Song Ningxue looks at the little guy''s eyes more and more poisonous. If song Ningyu and the little beast go out alive, where does Tangguo have a foothold for her?


    Song Ningxue looked at the wounded bone, opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Chen Hua glanced at her coldly and said, "I hate crying women most. If you provoke people you can''t afford, you should pay the price. Learn smarter in the future, empress." the empress was so angry that song Ningxue almost vomited blood!


    She is really powerful in the Imperial Palace, but it is not worth mentioning when she is with these people who have seen through the conspiracy. It is not that song Ningxue is not smart, but that she puts herself too high and regards herself as a thing at all.


    Song Ningxue''s face was pale and she bit her teeth and looked aside.


    Gong Zilin threw the little guy at Xingxiao with his sharp claws. Xingxiao didn''t have the interest to pick it up. At that moment, his body flashed. Who knows that the little guy turned and rushed towards Xingxiao and took a bite on that face! This man is beautiful!


    Xing Xiao suddenly froze on the spot. Song Ningyu was also stunned. Seeing that the little guy was flattering and close to Xing Xiao, the flattering action and expression immediately understood. This guy is trying to please Xingxiao, but didn''t he like Xingxiao before? Why are you at your relatives'' house again at this time?


    Alas, I don''t understand the animal world!


    "Are you male or female? I don''t play with broken sleeves, and you don''t play with humans and animals. Go away!" Xingxiao pulled the guy''s tail aside. Naihe was pulling Xingxiao''s collar. With this pull, a large area of skin suddenly appeared.


    Money only felt his nose hot, so he hurriedly turned to wipe his nose blood!


    This time, instead of showing song Ningyu, she pulled up her clothes and tied them tightly without revealing any meat. Song Ningyu only thought that the star smile was strange. When did it start? It''s like after she woke up from her obsession.


    "What are you looking at? My figure is only for my family to see!" the righteous and heroic words, Gong Qingyue on the side picked his warm eyes. For love, he didn''t love song Ningyu as much as Xingxiao. He sighed that he was inferior to him.


    Qian Qianqian coughed, and two palm prints appeared on his face. He smiled at Xing with a cold face. Why does Xing smile when he takes off his clothes and reveals his meat? Money flows through his nose? If she wants to take it off, she should take off the money and have a nosebleed!


    She Hua was extremely unbalanced, so she planned to take it off after going out to see if the money had nosebleed. If it had, it was a hooligan. If it should be beaten or not, it was that she didn''t feel for her and dared to deceive her feelings? Kill!


    In some cases, Xingxiao also provides a welfare and a curse for money.


    "Let''s go, it''s the last step!" song Ningyu''s dingyanzhu in Yiyang''s hand was fully open, and the whole person felt light when walking. When Gong Zi came to song Ningyu, he whispered in her ear, "madam, will you always stand on the side of being a husband?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and glanced at him. The light was flowing, and her eyes were full of seriousness. Song Ningyu said goodbye to "Gong Zilin, haven''t you woke up yet?"


    "Then, please don''t stand on the side of Gong Qingyue, will you?" Gong Zilin said very seriously. Although the words were light, they made song Ningyu feel a deep uneasiness at this moment. What did he mean?


    When he turned around again, Gong Zilin''s face had recovered its usual three-thirds evil spirit and seven-quarters romantic state. Is it not afraid of facial cramps if a person changes his face so quickly?


    Song Ningxue grabbed the injured hand and walked behind the crowd. She didn''t dare to go out. Now she realized the strength of the six people together. If it wasn''t for the seven in and seven out agreement, I''m afraid she wouldn''t exist at the beginning.


    Song Ningyu and his party walked in the ruined imperial palace. Jin Jiawei, who was knocked down in the distance, slowly stood up and waved his weapons to song Ningyu and others. Money has money to help the forehead behind his back.


    "Isn''t it? Come again? How many golden guards are there?" Gong Zilin rushed in and destroyed more than half of them. Song Ningyu also destroyed almost part of them when he came in again. You can know what the situation is by looking at the residue all over the ground. Why are there so many here?


    He really wanted to take it home because of the gold covered all over the floor.


    "I don''t know. Be careful." song Ningyu stared at the Jin Jiawei who came here step by step. The steps of those guys made a heavy sound on the ground. He only felt that the whole space sounded like a thousand troops and horses. The whole space was like a messy and broken battlefield.


    The remnant bodies of those Jin Jiawei on the ground were flattened, and the blades in their hands pointed to song Ningyu and others.


    "Madam, you should remember what your husband said to you." Gong Zilin suddenly said in her ear.


    Don''t help him or Gong Qingyue? Song Ningyu looked down slightly. He just felt that they were getting closer to the exit and closer to what Gong Zilin had never said to export.


    All the five roads have gone. Next, it is the way of the emperor.


    Song Ningyu''s gold wire money greeted him fiercely, and song Ningyu''s little guy also jumped on him. The mouth biting gold was not just talking. Xingxiao picked his eyebrow towards Gong Qingyue with his arm.


    "I don''t know what the emperor and Gong are planning? However, no matter what you plan, if you hurt my family, I will take her away at any time." Xing smiled, but his face was cold and murderous.


    Gong Qingyue raised her eyebrows coldly. "My queen, one day, it must be her."


    Helian Xingxiao suddenly smiled, patted Gong Qingyue on the shoulder and said, "I''m looking forward to the day of duel with you." Xingxiao''s figure flashed and stood beside song Ningyu. The silver needle in his hand pointed at those holes and went in. The silver needle made a collision sound in the empty golden body, especially loud.


    As soon as the little guy saw the star laughing, he jumped up with a smile.


    This man has a distinctive smell, which is very similar to that of song Ningyu. He should please him well, otherwise, it''s not easy to mix when he goes out.


    What the little guy is calculating is not who is handsome. There is a deeper meaning in it.

 Chapter 150

    The star smiled, a silver needle in his hand flew over to the little guy who rushed up, picked his eyebrow and hung a cold smile: "I''m not interested in people and animals!"


    The little guy quickly ran to song Ningyu''s shoulder and was despised. He hung his head and rubbed song Ningyu''s face. Gong Zilin''s eyes narrowed slightly. The folding fan in his hand flew towards the little guy. The little guy looked decadent. He thought it was so powerful that he was despised by these people!


    The extremely unwilling little guy got up and jumped towards the golden guards crowded with the imperial palace. When the Golden Shadow shook, the little guy opened a way for everyone,


    Song Ningxue held song Ningyu''s hand tightly and looked at the people who had run away and bit their teeth. Since no one saved her, she had to save herself!


    "Sister, if I die, Chihiro will not live!" song Ningxue''s eyes twinkle with a new light. Mu Chihiro was invited to the palace by her. She didn''t expect everyone to meet here, but this is really a good time for song Ningxue.


    "Song Ningxue, since you robbed her, you should understand what price you will pay if you touch my bottom line!" song Ningyu gritted his teeth and helped song Ningxue up. Xingxiao and Gong Zilin ran half way, but turned around and saw song Ningyu holding song Ningxue''s hand, and immediately sighed!


    "You''re stupid, aren''t you? Don''t care what this woman does!" Xing Xiao rushes back and sweeps the silver needle in her hand hard at Song Ningxue. Song Ningyu''s hand is bitten by the little guy and is seriously injured. Song Ningyu can''t hide. Song Ningyu pulls song Ningxue aside and dodges the deadly needle.


    "Take her out with you." song Ningyu helped her to stand up from one side, raised her hand and wiped the ash on her face. Gong Zilin dragged song Ningyu over. His eyes were heavy and infected with a strong murderous spirit and looked at Song Ningxue.


    "Sister, what I say is always calculated." song Ningxue''s bandaged cloth slowly loosened. The cloth was soaked with blood stains. Song Ningyu bit her teeth and turned to carry her.


    Xing Xiao glanced at Song Ningxue coldly, "what a bastard!"


    "Xingxiao, I said I would take her out." because Qianxun, Qianxun is in her hand. Even though she knows that Qianxun is OK there, she is still worried. If she can do something for her, it is enough.


    Xing Xiao bit her teeth, pulled up song Ningxue''s skirt, threw it at Gong Qingyue and shouted angrily, "emperor, please take care of your queen and don''t pull people''s hind legs. I''m afraid that one will crush this woman accidentally."


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu and ran to the path that the little guy had killed. Gong Qingyue held song Ningxue''s arm tightly and the party finally ran out of the palace. Jin Jiawei immediately recovered after they withdrew from the palace. Except for the broken Jin Jiawei on the ground, all the rest belonged to the original place.


    Sixteen jinjiawei stood at the door of the broken Weiyang palace. Song Ningyu leaned against Gong Zilin to breathe a sigh of relief and finally came out!


    "Put something on it and try it." Xingxiao looked at the five concave stone grooves, and her elegant face was full of expectation. Song Ningyu put Dingyan beads and five-color lotus flowers on it, Fuhua put wanshengdan on it, and Xingxiao put the green fairy fruit on it. It was the last thing, the Begonia jade of song Ningxue.


    "Why are you dawdling? Hurry up." Xing Xiao swept song Ningxue coldly with her arm, but song Ningxue''s face was slightly stiff. When she looked at Gong Qingyue, her face showed thin red and very coy.


    "Emperor, my concubine''s hands are inconvenient..." the Begonia jade was placed on her chest, but now it seems that they won''t take it for her, and her two hands were tied with cloth, which was badly hurt. Although she bit her teeth and refused to say a word, the pain was real!


    "Emperor, don''t you hurry to take out the jade after love for your family?" Xing smiled and raised his eyebrows with a meaningful smile. He was full of energy to see a good play. Gong Qingyue frowned, and her eyes fell on song Ningxue''s proud chest. There was a piece of green Begonia jade in the snow-white chest ditch.


    Everyone is looking forward to this last thing. What is the last thing?


    As soon as Gong Qingyue''s long sword passed, the jade was picked out by Gong Qingyue, and there was no injury to her chest. Song Ningyu''s face was thin and red, and she became a little pale. She married the emperor zhengyanshun. She didn''t want to be close to her at this time.


    "Take it." the jade on Gong Qingyue''s sword was gently picked towards Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin''s internal force waved. The jade fell into the fifth groove. The square jade table sank slowly. Song Ningyu bent down to take the five-color lotus back, but he saw that the five-color flower sank along with the other four things.


    "How could it! My colorful flowers!" that''s something for Qianxun. So she didn''t come for nothing!


    Gong Zilin tightly pulled song Ningyu into his arms and whispered comfort, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll get it back at that time..."


    Xingxiao''s eyes fell on the residue slowly rising in the air, full of surprise and surprise!


    "Well, how did these things float!" Qian Qianqian looked at those things and wanted to jump up and look carefully. Kan Hua jumped out of his back, looked at the things in front of him and shook his head. It was so strange that she didn''t know.


    "These things are getting back to their original state!" song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the wall and Palace exhibition that gradually began to pile up, as well as the slow and spontaneous combination of Jin Jiawei, and his face was full of admiration!


    What kind of things can be restored in this way after being destroyed!


    "It''s really strange!" Gong Zilin nodded with song Ningyu''s hand, but his eyes contained a strong smile. As long as he was around her, Gong Zilin could hold up no matter what the scene was in front of her. This is a strength called backer in love.


    The little guy jumped onto song Ningyu''s shoulder and was stunned.


    I saw the floating things all over the sky, even a trace of dust. All things slowly gathered together. The Kung Fu of a cup of tea quickly returned the whole palace to its original state. It didn''t look like being blown by internal force.


    He Hua''s eyes swept through Gong Zilin and Gong Qingyue. What these two people painted must be something more powerful!


    Looking at the restored palace gate, song Ningxue sighed deeply and forgot the pain in her hand. However, in the time of a cup of tea, the waste area has become a beautiful and magnificent palace. The unicorn Guardian beast at the gate, with a jasper like color, emits a transparent light under the light of the night pearl and warms her tentacles.

 Chapter 151

    The weapons in the hands of the sixteen golden warriors were put aside and bowed to song Ningyu and others.


    "Good jade, good jade, if only you could take it back." Qian Qianqian touched one of the columns at the door, which was nearly meters high. He sighed. Song Ningyu loosened Gong Zilin''s hand. Gong Zilin and Gong Qingyue took the lead in entering, and the golden door seemed to open with induction.


    "These things are mixed with magnets." Xingxiao stretched out his hand and carefully pinched the ash floating in the air. As soon as he raised his hand, the ash flew to the palace. If the palace is not broken, it is not hard. If it is broken, it is like cutting tofu. It can only be used as a vase.


    The palace is full of gold, silver and jewelry. There is a road in the middle. At the end of the road is a golden dragon chair. It is full of jewels, gold, silver and jade. In front of us, there is a colorful glass color. The red coral nearly two meters high, the fist sized night pearl and the jewelry are countless. Money is worth your eyes.


    But in a moment, seeing that money was rich, I didn''t know where to find several big cloth bags and was ready to start loading silver. On one side, Kan Hua''s face slightly smoked, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course it''s for money, madam. Come on, give me a piece for my husband... Ouch, it hurts, madam, be gentle, my ears are going to fall off." Qian Qianqian was held by Hua Hua''s ears, and the shrill cry shook the jewelry in the inner hall three times.


    "Don''t act rashly about the things in this place, otherwise, you can''t expect me to change blood for you." kan Hua glanced at Gong Zilin and coldly hooked his lips.


    Gong Zilin lowered his eyes, but held song Ningyu''s slender hand tighter.


    "Is this the end?" song Ningyu moved around and landed on the Golden Dragon chair, which was quite different from the one in the previous dynasty, but the furnishings were the same.


    The two sides were covered with jewels, which shone in the face, and the eyes also flashed the light of colorful glass. In the palace, begonias were carved with gold and Phoenix, and auspicious dragons were gathered. The shadows of seven people were reflected on the jade ground. All of them were symbols of exquisite and luxurious. What was the matter with these jewels in front of us? Really just put it here for people to use!


    Kuehua shook his head, not sure "it''s not like the end. See if there are mechanisms around." kuehua made a noise, and several people looked at each place separately. Song Ningxue was the last one to come in. At this time, at the door, the whole person suddenly showed an almost ferocious smile.


    "Be careful!" song Ningxue shouted, and everyone looked at her fiercely, but they saw that the golden door was closed. It was too late for song Ningyu and others to react. Gong Zilin dragged song Ningyu to fly over and run to the side. Gong Qingyue and Jianhua fell fiercely.


    At the moment when Gong Qingyue, Xingxiao, Jianhua and Qian Qianqian fell, song Ningyu quickly stretched out the gold wire in her hand and hooked the huge iron cage. She saw that the water began to rise in the hole. Song Ningyu''s weapon waved hard to the cage, but it had no effect at all.


    "Ning Yu, let go, this is black iron!" Xing smiled and frowned. His face changed greatly when his hand touched the iron cage. Damn it, I''m afraid I can''t escape this time.


    Gong Qingyue closed her lips tightly and suddenly looked at Gong Zilin and said, "if I die, you will succeed Gong Zilin!"


    "Hum, if you are interested in the throne, you can bring it at any time." Gong Zilin tightly grasped the whip from Pei Hua, and the other end tightly wrapped around the iron cage. The water slowly spread upward. Song Ningyu frowned tightly. The iron cage was slowly raised by two people.


    Song Ningxue knocked on the door fiercely. "Emperor, how are you, emperor? Open the door, Emperor!" although it was said to be patting the door, the action was not vague at all. At the moment song Ningxue patted the door, countless arrow feathers came straight towards song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu had no time to retreat. Gong Zilin hugged him tightly and jumped into the water.


    When song Ningyu loosened his cage, the huge water washed away in the other direction. In the turbulent water, Gong Zilin held her tightly in his arms. Song Ningyu only felt that the whole person''s breath was blocked in his mouth, which was very uncomfortable.


    The voice of the call from above gradually decreased. Song Ningxue slowly took out a book and photographed it on the door. The Golden Gate slowly opened towards both sides. Song Ningxue stood at the entrance of the trap and slowly lifted a touch of lips. My dear sister, I''m sorry, sister. All I can do is send you to heaven in this way.


    That book impressively says, Weiyang palace mechanism book. A few words.


    It was dark in front of him. The little guy tightly grasped song Ningyu''s clothes and appeared so flustered for the first time. Gong Zilin saw the little guy shaking his four short claws in front of him, followed the little guy all the way with the little guy, and several people flowed along the huge water.


    Bang! With a loud noise, the water stopped slowly. The iron prison hit a big gap under the collision of the boulder. Kan Hua patted Qian Qianqian on the shoulder. She finally knew why Qian Qianqian vowed to follow song Ning to the death. Now she understands.


    Song Ningyu held the gold coin tightly in one hand. If it weren''t for the end she held tightly, I''m afraid the cage would have sunk long ago.


    Song Ningyu was held in his arms by Gong Zilin and walked out slowly from the water. Gong Qingyue''s eyes moved slightly. Unexpectedly, he turned again when he was dying.


    Song Ningyu coughed fiercely in Gong Zilin''s arms and drank some water. The whole person was very uncomfortable.


    "It''s not easy to save my life at last." Xing smiled and pulled out the wet hair behind him. It was casual and elegant. The clothes close to the body outlined the body line perfectly and slender. Song Ningyu only felt that Gong Zilin''s chest jumped badly and was incomparably hot.


    "Ning Yu, I owe you my life." she stood aside and smiled at Song Ning Yu. Song Ning Yu nodded. People who come and go straight are like women who money can find. She likes such women, too.


    "OK!" he replied directly. There is a smile in Xingxiao''s eyes. He is Hua. His identity is not ordinary. If the forces behind him are taken out, the emperor can only be regarded as a vase!


    Should song Ningyu be said to be lucky? Or should we praise her as God''s favorite? Can god treat you so well?


    One side of the money picked his eyebrows and looked at the more indifferent and quiet Gong Qingyue: "emperor, your queen, didn''t you give us another knife in the back?"

 Chapter 152

    Gong Qingyue was silent, and her eyes fell behind them.


    There is a road near the edge of the lake. The soft and bright light of the night pearl came in from the road and reflected a bright color on the cold and dark lake. The long jade steps on the ground reflected a faint light under the light. I don''t know what it should look like in the hole.


    Gong Zilin leaped towards the hole with song Ningyu''s feet in his arms. As his internal power passed, song Ningyu only felt very dry. Song Ningyu stood on the Jade Road and narrowed his eyes slightly to adapt to the sudden and grand light. Several people behind him also caught up with him.


    There is an extremely tall and broad space. A three-story attic stands in the flowing rockery in the shape of eight diagrams. The water in the clear spring is suffused with a thin fog color, which makes the exquisite and gorgeous attic like a magnificent building like a dream.


    "Moon pavilion? It''s really a pavilion like its name." Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows. On the blue glazed tiles, each piece is also dotted with the flower style of Begonia flowers. A row of night pearls at the top are arranged in a gossip posture, corresponding to the gossip chart below.


    "Is there any treasure here? Tut Tut, the Wanhua building will be changed according to this in the future!" Qian Qianqian touched his chin and raised his eyebrows. What is the pavilion in that month? I haven''t heard of it at all, but the shape and workmanship are good and can be emulated.


    The whip in Jianhua''s hand waved fiercely towards the plaque. It was only a blow. Did it hit it or not? I don''t know what in the pavilion met Jianhua''s whip that month. One face-to-face beat back the whip in Jianhua''s hand. Jianhua stepped back for the first time.


    "Madam, are you all right?" Qian Qianqian hurried forward to check. Hua Hua pushed Qian Qianqian away. The whip in his hand was a whip hard towards the ground. There was a deep crack on the jade ground under that whip, and the crack was still expanding. Finally, the whole jade became small debris!


    "Tut Tut, his temper is not generally irritable." Xing smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, and the silver needle in his hand flew in the past. Song Ningyu stood aside and looked at the wide back in front of him, slightly drooping his eyes.


    The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand was also beaten back. A little guy came running behind him. Song Ningyu and others turned around and saw that the little guy ran here like a mink. At this time, the silver hair all over his body drooped on his body and dragged out water droplets on the ground.


    "What is this? A dog in soup?" the star smiled and raised his eyebrows, looked at the little guy who was temporarily called a dog, and smiled with a flutter of flowers. It''s rare that the little guy didn''t rush up and laugh with the star. He jumped with a whoosh and plopped into the lake again.


    "It''s not because you said that he fell into the soup dog and jumped into the lake to commit suicide?" Qian Qianqian touched his chin and his eyes fell on the white wavy water. There were waves of tossing in the water, and the sound of the water didn''t stop.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the steaming lake. The little guy jumped out of the water and bit something several times bigger than it in his mouth.


    Xingxiao looked at the thing, his face stiffened, his eyes twitched, crying and laughing, and pointed to the big guy with a length of one meter, "five hundred year old eel?"


    "It''s more like 700 years." Gong Zilin looked at the eel, who was dying and full of injuries. He had no time to hide his surprise in his eyes.


    "I think it should be in the immortal class in another 300 years." kan Hua looked at the eel, raised the whip in his hand, and pulled the eel closer. Looking closer, everyone took a breath. My mother, there are two horns on the eel''s head. It is estimated that it is about to become an immortal. Can you eat this thing?


    "I''m just hungry after baking." Xing smiled brightly. The silver needle in his hand waved towards the eel, and the eel even calmed down.


    Song Ningyu nodded. She was also hungry. Judging from the situation of the pavilion, they still have a way to go to think of the mausoleum. They can''t be hungry. Eel is the best supplement. Song Ningyu only felt that after being washed in the water, the whole person was very energetic. What was raised in such water must not be vulgar.


    "Well, money is rich, Emperor. You go and clean this up. Kan Hua and Xing Xiao deal with the pavilion of this month together with us, and remove the plaque of the pavilion of this month as firewood!" song Ningyu made a final decision, said his voice, and acted separately. That''s a quick move. Let money have money to wash fish with the emperor? Thanks to song Ningyu.


    "Emperor, please please." Qian Qianqian picked his eyebrows. Although he said so, he didn''t have a respectful expression on his face. They all said that she would marry a virtuous person after marriage. Song Ningxue didn''t know how many times she had cheated them. The emperor was like nothing, thanks to his strong patience.


    Gong Zilin and Xing smiled and pondered the eight trigrams array. The weapons in Song Ningyu and Jianhua''s hands were far away from the moon Pavilion in all directions, and each attack would be bounced back.


    Gong Zilin patted Xingxiao on the shoulder and suddenly smiled very seriously, adding a sense of entrustment: "although you attack, distract its attack power, I''ll go to the other side to have a look."


    After that, Gong Zilin led song Ningyu to the other direction of the moon Pavilion, throwing Chen Hua and Xing Xiao here and constantly making silly attacks.


    "Did you find something?" song Ningyu followed Gong Zilin to the back of the tower. He found that the tower had four doors. The tower was very broad. Song Ningyu had already spent a cup of tea in this circle, and the sound of Xingxiao silver needle bouncing back could be heard from a distance.


    Gong Zilin raised his hand and rubbed song Ningyu''s face. His cunning laughter was like a fox stealing scarlet. "Whoever knows me, so does the lady."


    The tower has only three floors. Each floor is similar to the house on the ground. It is not high, but it is not low. There is an animal image in four corners of each floor. It looks like an eight trigrams bell hanging on its head. It makes a clear sound with the actions of Xingxiao and Jianhua. Well, how do you get in?


    "Madam, please." Gong Zi went to the path in front of the door and stretched out his hand to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu glanced at his hand and stepped forward carefully, one step, two steps, three steps. Is it okay?


    She glanced suspiciously at Gong Zilin, who followed behind her, but saw that Gong Zilin was wearing an evil smile on his lips. The smile flickered into song Ningyu''s eyes. The demon like eyes were dazzled with blooming peach blossoms. It was completely gorgeous. Sure enough, people who were born well could not be stopped even if their clothes were old!

 Chapter 153

    Gong Zi walked forward, took her hand, smiled in her ear and said, "as long as the lady is with her husband, everything will be smooth. Don''t you see, this has come?"


    Song Ningyu struggled for a while without breaking away his hand. He had to give up and let him go for the time being.


    There is a big lotus Pavilion in the moon Pavilion. There are a basin of Begonia flowers around the pavilion. The beams and the ground are all exquisite. Song Ningyu''s eyes fall on the tables and chairs in the living room. Who is this for? Is it not that the former Emperor still has a hobby of sitting here and enjoying flowers?


    "Madam, don''t you intend to burn this table and chair as firewood?" Gong Zilin slowly raised his lips, fished his big hand and held song Ningyu in his arms. Song Ningyu''s hairpin was snatched by Gong Zilin before he could use it.


    Gong Zilin looked at her impatient appearance and felt much better.


    "If you want to beat me, you''d better be stronger first and then compete with your husband. Now you look like this, all the maidservants for your husband are better than your wife." Gong Zilin''s chin is against song Ningyu''s shoulder, and her strength is strong enough to integrate her into her bones and blood.


    Song Ningyu clenched her teeth and said angrily, "Gong Zilin! You can rest assured that this day will come!"


    Gong Zilin took her hand and walked slowly to the second floor. There was a coffin in the second floor. There was nothing else, but the coffin was very strange. The whole coffin was painted with Begonia flowers. The coffin was bright red and placed on two golden benches. There was only one coffin on the second floor. The coffin was tightly closed. Even the people inside didn''t know who it was.


    There was a big red coffin in the middle of the whole broad second floor. If there were not a night pearl in all directions in the attic, it would add a bit of gloomy and strange gas.


    "It''s an illusion! What you fear most is what you see!" Gong Zilin held her hand tightly. They entered through the door representing illusion. If they don''t have a certain strength, what they see must be untrue.


    Song Ningyu was startled and slowly closed his eyes. He only felt that a face was close to him. The ugly face was in his eyes. A pair of eyes stared at her. Song Ningyu held his warm hands tightly and felt that the sweat in his palms was flowing more and more fiercely.


    Gong Zilin suddenly took her into his arms and smiled gently.


    Song Ningyu fiercely opened his eyes, and everything in front of him brightened the whole eyes. This month, the first floor of the pavilion was hung with pictures on the wall, with different clothes, but each was as beautiful as an immortal. His temperament was dusty, or charming, or cold, or elegant, or indifferent, or gorgeous, dazzling from a distance.


    Song Ningyu was surrounded by a cold, elegant and abnormal star smile, an unparalleled and impermanent Gong Zilin of demons, and the modest gentleman, gentle and jade like Gong Qingyue. Therefore, she only looked at the beautiful picture in front of her with a smile.


    There was a big jade platform in the pavilion, on which a huge peony flower bloomed. Song Ningyu slowly walked towards the jade platform. Gong Zilin stood there without looking at her direction. His eyes fell on a portrait and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Suddenly, the music suddenly sounded in all directions. In the jingling of the ring earrings, I saw the sound of the piano slowly ring, just like the sun entering the earth, warm, bright and soft. The woman in spun yarn jumped from the air onto the jade platform, bared and white feet, and walked lightly like a butterfly.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes slowly fell on the woman who came down from the second floor.


    "Mother... Kiss?" she opened her mouth and spit out two words. Gong Zilin looked at the staircase. There was no one. Song Ningyu had another illusion?


    The woman smiled at her gently, holding a golden scepter, and walked like a lotus. The cold and noble spirit came out. The dancing woman jumped one after another and disappeared into the air.


    "Mother, mother, why did you..." why didn''t you tell me that you faked death? Song Ningyu was so confused that she couldn''t distinguish between reality and illusion. She just felt a joy in her heart every step and was closer to her mother.


    The woman raised her hand slowly, showing her dignity with her hands and feet, but looked at her with such sad eyes: "yu''er, don''t look for me, be obedient, and never come to my mother."


    Song Ningyu hurried forward a few steps, but his body was hugged by a hot chest.


    "What are you doing? Mom, where are you going? Mom!" song Ningyu looked at the woman who gradually drifted away with the wind and showed her noble clothes. Her expression was full of doubt and confusion! What do you mean don''t look for her? Her mother must be suffering, she must be suffering!


    "Song Ningyu, this is an illusion. Be clear." Gong Zilin hugged her tightly and tried to wake her up.


    Song Ningyu looked stiff. Yes, how could her mother be in this tower? Just now


    "Let go." song Ningyu''s cool voice sounded on the empty first floor. Gong Zilin slowly loosened his hand and dragged her hand towards the painting hanging on the middle wall.


    The painting is as like as two peas sung. It is just the same.


    "These women with the highest status and honor for thousands of years are collected here. Look at this picture, is it very similar to you." the picture is indeed very similar to her, but song Ningyu''s body is less fierce and noble, but more indifferent and cold. One dominates the world, while the other is a cold and unheard lady of the palace.


    "This is my mother, this is my mother, how can my mother''s painting be here." song Ningyu was stunned for a moment and immediately responded. It was so similar to the woman she had just seen, holding a star chasing scepter, wearing a royal blue wide sleeved robe, wearing a royal blue jade crown, and embroidered with big wild Epiphyllum flowers on her clothes.


    "Look at the attached words here." Gong Zilin pressed Nai''s excited song Ningyu and pointed to the words in the small corner. There are only two words Fengqi, nothing else.


    "Fengqi? What is Fengqi? Isn''t it her mother?" song Ningyu looked at the two words, and her mind was blank. Her mother''s name was Liu Shuiyin. She had nothing to do with Fengqi.


    "We will certainly find her back." Gong Zilin gently kissed song Ningyu''s uneasy and slightly wrinkled forehead. Everything in front of him was restored to the original state. The platform was still the platform. The painting was still a painting. The other paintings were marked very clearly. Even the empress of the founding of Natang country was an example. Why is there only the word Fengqi in this picture?


    Moreover, the back seems to be a sea.


    Fengqi''s identity seems to be extremely noble, otherwise it will not be separated from other paintings and stand alone.

 Chapter 154

    The gentle touch fell on her forehead. With supreme pity and commitment, song Ningyu''s uneasy heart slowly fell down. She will find her mother. Go back and ask Qi''s mother, and maybe you have the answer.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s hand and walked towards the door of the first floor. When Gong Zilin opened the door with an extremely elegant posture, he saw Xing smiling in a mess and two bruises on his face. It was really uncoordinated on that white jade face, which made people want to laugh unconsciously.


    "You, how did you get in?" the star smiled and saw song Ningyu puff a rare smile. As soon as he received the silver needle, he flashed away from the silver needle and stared at the innocent palace.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s hand, shrugged and sighed, "no way. It seems that the pavilion only welcomes people with homes and rooms this month."


    The money on one side ran over, wiped his hand on the already dark clothes, and looked at Song Ningyu with bright eyes, who took back the whip. "Really? Madam, come on, let''s have a try!"


    Gong Zilin didn''t say yes or no. he just looked at Gong Qingyue with a eel behind him with a smile. What he said was that there was an emperor besides Xing Xiaoshan?


    Qian Qianqian then ran towards the pavilion in that month, dragging Chen Hua''s hand. There was no obstacle at all. He rushed straight in. Could it be that Chen Hua was pulling aside and should have rushed over. Standing on the first floor and looking at the full picture, he almost drooled. Chen Hua wanted to put his unpromising appearance back into his mother''s stomach for a second time.


    "Money is rich. If you dare to drool at a woman other than me, you will live alone in the future!" she threw down her words and angrily walked to the other end of the room. Song Jingyu was slightly surprised when she looked at the two people who came and went freely. She had hallucinations when she came in. How come these two people didn''t have anything at all?


    "Ning Yu, how did you get in? Gong Xing, look at your stinginess. Your mother must be mine in the future. Tell me how you got in." Xing smiled horizontally. Gong Zilin, who was smiling but not smiling, was so angry that the silver needle in his hand was almost uncontrollable and flew towards the face of thousands of demons.


    It''s true that man Yan is a disaster. It must be this face. It''s all to blame. Otherwise, song Ningyu''s first favorite must be him.


    "That''s how you came in." song Ningyu shrugged his shoulders, waved the gold wire money in his hand, and the plaque with one word of the moon Pavilion attacked Xingxiao. Xingxiao raised his hand and took over the plaque.


    "Yes, I just like you. You have a character!" the silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand rowed out, and the plaque fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. The little guy stood beside Xingxiao and flattered him with a smile. Xingxiao walked towards the pavilion in that month and walked into him to understand that there is no internal force in this gossip!


    The smaller the internal force, the less the pressure on the force. Xingxiao looked at Gong Zilin and picked his eyebrow to send a proud smile.


    "I don''t like women coveted by others." Gong Zilin''s voice was cold, but he was extremely overbearing. Xing Xiao also smiled slowly. "If you put your things in others, you will get them back one day."


    The two people suddenly looked wrong again. With a bang, pure Kung Fu began to fight on this floor. Song Ningyu didn''t care about the two people. Just fight. It''s not internal power. Naturally, no one can die.


    Qian Qianqian shouted "Ningyu, Ningyu, come and have a look!" the loud voice shook the ash on her head. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and patted the ash foam on the corner of her clothes. She turned and walked upstairs. The two people behind her were completely thrown behind her head.


    The stairs directly to the second floor take gold and jade as the steps and Jasper as the handrail. They spread all the way to the second floor, emitting a faint refraction under the soft light of the night pearl.


    Song Ningyu walked in step by step. It was a water wall door. Song Ningyu slowly stretched out her hand, which was completely different from what she saw when she had an illusion. What about the red coffin? How could she see such a thing?


    "Ning Yu, come and have a look!" Qian Qianqian saw song Ning Yu standing at the door and waving to her quickly. Song Ning Yu carefully raised her feet and walked in. He saw a huge sand bonsai inside.


    Sand bonsai is not a problem. The problem is that the color of the mountains and rivers. Gold is made of Jinsha, while blue is made of very fine sapphire. A variety of colors converge. There is a light of glass. In the sand, the signs of various regions are very obvious. Kan Hua nodded to her, "this is the most complete picture of rivers and mountains at present."


    Song Ningyu looked all the way along the map of rivers and mountains. Tangguo was in the East, leaving the country in the west, Hongmeng in the South and Beiyu in the north. The terrain was extremely detailed. Under these countries, there was a place that lived in the deep sea and seemed to be an island, but it was not very detailed. He could only vaguely see that it was an island, that''s all.


    "This is the second floor..." song Ningyu frowned slightly at the Nansha bonsai. Qian Qianqian''s eyes fell on the Nansha bonsai. He slapped Qian Qianqian''s forehead. "What are you doing so carefully? Do you want to be an emperor in the future?"


    Xingxiao and Gong Zilin came in front and back with a beaten face, "he only dares to marry you when he is an emperor." this is not only a boast of money and fear, but also a boast of Jianhua''s being a grumpy man.


    "This is the sand bonsai, you see." song Ningyu''s voice just fell. Gong Zilin just glanced at it in a hurry. Xingxiao raised his hand and made a mess of the sand bonsai made of sands and gemstones, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Money wants to clap his feet when he sees this. Good!


    "Hum, wasting money will be damned!" isn''t this the best proof?


    Song Ningyu helped his forehead. He can''t use internal power. But he dared to destroy these things with internal power. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to die? Fortunately, it''s just internal force addiction. Just take a break.


    Xingxiao slowly raised his hand to wipe the blood on his lips. The blood sprayed into the sand bonsai gathered by Jinsha gemstones, showing a thick strangeness, as if the whole mountain and river were stained with a thick layer of blood. He saw the sand flowing slowly and gathered into a few words: blood stained rivers and mountains.


    Simple and clear, song Ningyu frowned slightly and looked at the Gong Qingyue who came in later. The Gong Qingyue drooped her eyes and stained the rivers and mountains with blood. Does it mean Tang country or other four directions?


    The blood in the painting was spreading all the way until every color was stained with blood. It was just a mouthful of blood, but it was as if all the sand bonsai were stained with blood, which was very strange!

 Chapter 155

    The crowd gathered around the sand bonsai and frowned slightly. The star smiled and turned the silver needle in his hand. His eyes swept one by one from the faces of the crowd. Gong Zilin looked like a third evil spirit and seven winds. Gong Qingyue looked at the bonsai. If he thought about it, the reaction of money and money was somewhat different. If he had more silk, he would not care about it if he were not a member of the royal family?


    "Look what the third floor is. I''m really disappointed on the second floor." Xingxiao yawned lazily and swept his eyes. In addition, there was a clean second floor in this year. He turned and went towards the third floor. The whole space on the third floor was covered with red silk, and Qian Qian hung his eyes slightly. He walked up to the third floor with everyone.


    "This red is really like your big red." song Ningyu''s cold voice sounded on the third floor like a smile. A trace of contempt flashed in Qian Qianqian''s eyes: "my red is comparable to such vulgar things!"


    None of the things here is vulgar! Song Ningyu glanced slightly, but he looked up very proud when he saw that money was rich: "in the future, I will be the richest man in the world. How can I wear this vulgar red? It is necessary to be warm but not publicized, comfortable but not conspicuous."


    Song Ningyu was silent and ran all over the street in red, but also warm but not publicized, comfortable but not conspicuous?


    The crowd stopped at the door on the third floor. Song Ningyu only felt that there was a surge of Qi and blood, and the whole person showed an abnormal thin red. Gong Qingyue narrowed her eyes slightly and took two steps back: "that''s strong love incense. Don''t smell it."


    Song Ningyu covered her mouth and nose when she reacted. The pictures of men and women on the third floor can be seen everywhere. There are even countless carvings, which are done as if they were real. The appearance of thin red face and dripping sweat is really wonderful!


    Song Ningyu''s face turned red, but he met Gong Zilin''s hot eyes. He was wary. Bad, Gong Zilin also sucked in!


    "Come on, let''s go..." song Ningyu''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Gong Zilin fiercely hugged her in his arms. Her hot breath fluctuated fiercely in her chest. She turned to see Chen Hua. Money and Chen Hua are not right. They have already kissed each other.


    Xing Xiao picked his eyebrows and pointed to Gong Zilin, who was pressing on song Ningyu. He laughed and joked: "I''d be happy to help if I need help."


    In Xingxiao''s heart, he won''t block anything for song Ningyu anymore. He will ask song Ningyu''s opinion in advance. Song Ningyu bit his teeth, smiled at Xingxiao and said coldly, "throw him into the lake and wake up!"


    As soon as he received someone''s order, Xing smiled and raised his eyebrows. Gong Zilin, who was pulled on song Ningyu''s shoulder, was about to throw it out. Gong Zilin tightly held song Ningyu''s shoulders. His face was thin and red, his good-looking eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, and there was a firmness in his red eyes.


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t touch you." Gong Zilin gritted his teeth and let go. Song Ningyu turned and staggered towards the lake downstairs. Because his feet were too messy, he almost rolled down the stairs.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Kan Hua and Qian Qian, who had already started on the right track, dragged Xing Xiao and ran downstairs. They gave up the whole moon pavilion to the two people.


    Xingxiao looked at the direction of the third floor and sighed pitifully: "Alas, I still want to see such a good live version. Don''t you want to see it?" Xingxiao said like a gangster with an elegant and noble face like a lotus, but it just makes life angry!


    It must be the reason for this face. Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin in the lake and saw a sudden rise of water in the lake, which was somewhat similar to the scene of the little guy fighting alone with the eel for hundreds of years.


    The sentence of Gong Zilin filled my mind. If you don''t agree, I won''t touch you. Should she feel lucky or sympathize with him?


    "Ning Yu, I tell you, this man can''t be soft hearted. If he is soft hearted, he will gain an inch. You''re going to take him a concubine, and tomorrow he will be able to marry you two..." Xing Xiao kept muttering in Song Ning Yu''s ear. He usually sees a star smile that a woman can''t talk to, but now he can talk to song Ning Yu all the time.


    In front of love, it can really make a person trample his bottom line into mud!


    The star smiled and looked at the direction of the third floor between Jianhua and Qian Qianqian, and then looked at Gong Zilin, who was soaking cold water. It was perfect.


    Looking back, think about the scene between the third floor. It''s really spring everywhere! The statues of men and women are all over the room. Well, there are several postures


    Song Ningyu sat on the fire baking the eel, looked at the star, smiled and ran to the back of the lake, and twitched his eyes. "What''s the matter with him?" Gong Qingyue took the seasoning from one side and slowly conditioned the food in his hand. Without lifting his head, he said, "man''s problem."


    Song Ningyu looked sideways and saw that Gong Zilin and Xingxiao were playing together again. The lake splashed and exploded, shaking the cave three times. Song Ningyu glanced at the direction of the third floor, and at least his voice converged a little.


    Gong Qingyue has been trained in the imperial palace to be invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. However, she sees that song Ningyu''s face is only slightly thin and red, and there is no half silk discomfort. Gong Zilin rushes over from the water. Song Ningyu is turning the barbecue in her hand. When she sees Gong Zilin rushing over, her action is slightly stiff: "how..."


    Before the voice fell, he saw Gong Zilin close to song Ningyu''s face and kissed him fiercely. Then, he turned around and rushed into the lake. The cold lake water made Gong Zilin''s once hot body cold. Song Ningyu raised his hand and wiped the water on his face, smiled at the star staring with bloody nose and gave an ultimatum.


    "Dare to kiss me! Xingxiao, hit me and kill me!" the words gnash their teeth, and the words are cruel.


    Gong Qingyue silently praised in her heart. Women should be so arrogant and crazy concubines. Especially when a woman has capital, she should have some character, rather than blindly comparing and flattering. This is much more pleasing to the eyes than the beautiful vases in the imperial palace. One person is enough to surpass the whole harem!


    The star grinned and wiped away the blood from his nose. "My future wife has spoken! How can I not work hard!"


    Gong Zilin waved his fist in front of the elegant face: "that''s my wife!"


    Song Ningyu had already baked the incense while the two big men were playing a column of incense in the lake. The fragrance overflowed. Song Ningyu looked up at the direction of the third floor. Well, the movement seemed to be small.


    Qian Qianqian ran down the stairs with messy clothes: "ah, ah, my husband has been murdered! Ning Yu, help, someone has murdered my husband." how lovely it is to run around the world with clothes!


    The two people who were fighting in the water paused and their eyes fell on the money. If his voice didn''t know how to converge, they wouldn''t be so boiling in the lake!


    When they saw this, Gong Zilin and Xing Xiao, who came out of the water, rarely looked at each other. They both clenched their teeth and scolded, "animals! Kill!"

 Chapter 156

    "Color blank! Girl, I''ve caught it for you. Do you want to stamp it first or do it first?" Xing smiled and dragged Qian Qianqian over. One hand was well placed on Qian Qianqian''s shoulder. The water blue clothes were tightly attached to him, showing the perfect curve.


    Qian Qianqian turned around and got rid of Xingxiao''s hand. How can he be caught by Chen Hua when he''s joking?


    "Madam, why don''t you admit it if you can eat it dry and wipe it clean! Ning Yu, you have to decide for me. I''m the one who was abandoned." Qian Qianqian rushed over, pulled up Chen Hua''s clothes that showed his shoulders, tied his clothes belt, knelt down with Chen Hua''s legs in his arms, and acted like a simple and fluent person.


    There was silence around. Only the plaque burned as firewood made a crackling sound. There was a slight movement in the lake. The little guy who didn''t know where he had gone before was holding a fish in his mouth and handed it to Xingxiao.


    Eat this, this is good.


    Xing Xiaomei''s heart beat. Qian Qianqian pointed to song Ningyu, and then pointed to Xing Xiaoxiao. Suddenly he was happy: "it seems that even this guy knows who is a couple."


    A fierce look swept straight at Xingxiao. Xingxiaoquan didn''t see it and raised his hand to tease the little guy who looked like a dog but not a dog.


    The silver light of Xingxiao''s fingertips flashed, and the two palm sized fish strung together under the silver needle and began to roast on the fire. So the little guy saw through this? Look, it''s not something that can''t be molded.


    Gong Zilin hit the little guy with his internal power. The little guy immediately spit out a black thing from his mouth and handed it to Gong Zilin. Is that a black pearl? Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. Gong Zilin saw song Ningyu looking at the vomit and asked, "do you like it?"


    Song Ningyu nodded: "I don''t know what it is, but I like it at first sight."


    Gong Zilin glanced at the drooling Black Pearl, turned and walked towards the water protection area of the pavilion in that month, swayed on the water and threw it at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu took the black pearl and looked again and again. Through the Pearl, she looked at the night pearl. She saw a light transparent layer floating around the night pearl. Song Ningyu turned the picture and looked at the lake. She could clearly see the scenery in the lake!


    Song Ningyu looked at the guy nodding at her and shaking his short tail and asked, "where did you get this?" the little guy pointed to the lake, which was inside the lake. He had a fight with the monster in the lake, and then found such a treasure.


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat and looked at the lake. At this time, there was chaos at the bottom of the lake. Countless large and small fish were scrambling to swallow the giant snake at the bottom of the lake.


    The giant snake was still struggling in the water. Song Ningyu only felt a chill on her back and slowly took back the black jade beads. She was angry and ate the roasted eel, ignoring everything around her.


    Song Ningyu ate the eel in front of her and suddenly lost her appetite. "Eat it and I''ll see if there''s any other way out here." song Ningyu reluctantly ate two mouthfuls. It was delicious. It was made by Gong Qingyue. It had no fishy smell and was fresh and smooth. However, she couldn''t eat any more when she saw that picture.


    The little guy''s eyes turned and his body shook. The water splashed everywhere. The little guy swaggered behind song Ningyu.


    Gong Zilin put down the things in his hand, frowned and said, "I''ll go with you. It''s very dangerous here." as soon as Gong Zilin went, Xingxiao also went with him. Gong Qingyue glanced, and the couple you and I just got together also went. Only Yu Jianhua and Qian Qianqian sat in front of the fire.


    Song Ningyu looked at the three people who followed him, and only felt that the corner of his eyebrow was straight.


    "I''m really going to see if there''s any other way out. The lake is too deep, and I don''t know where it''s spreading. That road can''t go, and there seems to be no intersection here." song Ningyu walked around the outside of the pavilion, surrounded by stones, wrapping the whole hole without a trace of unnecessary cracks.


    Gong Zilin raised his hand and knocked on the stone wall. The voice was very dull. Xing smiled and picked his eyebrows. For the first time, they didn''t laugh at Gong Zilin''s actions. The three carefully listened to Gong Zilin''s voice, but they saw that Gong Zilin slowly stopped. Xing smiled and looked at Gong Zilin with expectation.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Gong Zi blinked at Song Ningyu, puzzled.


    Xingxiao looked at his face and then changed. He angrily said, "Gong, you play with me!"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and played with you with his face. What''s the expression? Seeing that the two sides didn''t see each other, he began to fight. There was a sharp scream beside the lake!


    That''s the voice of Kan Hua!


    With Chen Hua''s strength, it should not make such a sad voice. Song Ningyu looked at Xing Xiao and ran in the direction of Chen Hua!


    The sound of water was ringing in the whole space. Song Ningyu only felt that those things had begun to rise in tide!


    Hiss!


    The guy who had been attacked by countless guys at the bottom of the lake came towards Jianhua. Song Ningyu was about to rush up and was pulled back by Gong Zilin. He smiled seven evil spirits and three evil spirits.


    "That can''t be the eel''s father? Let''s eat other people''s sons. Can they not come to us to settle accounts? Let them hold it for a while and let''s find the weakness first." although this move is somewhat damaging, it is also available. Song Ningyu glanced at the eel meat placed aside, and his eyebrows jumped, sweeping at the little guy who showed his teeth.


    In his heart, he looked at the guy bigger than the 700 year old Monopterus albus, and scanned the big guy with suspicious eyes.


    This little guy won''t really drag someone else''s eel King''s son over to eat, will he?


    Even if he didn''t admit the fact, song Ningyu couldn''t help it. Song Ningyu raised her eyes and looked at Chen Hua and Qian Qianqian, who were fighting with the eel. They cooperated seamlessly with each other. But to that extent, for the crazy eel king, it was like a clown jumping a beam!


    Song Ningyu waved the hairpin in his hand towards the eel. The hairpin cut into gold and jade was pulled on the eel, and only a touch of blood was pulled out. Like a mad dog, the eel showed his teeth and jumped at the eel. As soon as he saw the little guy, the eel immediately slipped into the water. On land, he was not the opponent of the little guy!


    A Monopterus albus and a little guy fought in the water. The sharp sound and hissing sound were particularly loud in the hole.


    Song Ningyu held the hairpin in his hand and looked at Kan Hua and Qian Qian, who were lying aside. They slowly wiped the blood from the corners of their lips. Kan Hua lowered his eyes and said with a smile: "I always thought my cultivation was OK. Now it seems that it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    Gong Qingyue looked at the continuous ups and downs in the water and patted out a huge water flower path: "there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Don''t take yourself too lightly, but you can''t take yourself too seriously."

 Chapter 157

    Song Ningyu turned and ran towards the road that the pavilion had taken in that month. Now at this time, it is most important to find an exit as soon as possible!


    "Find the exit quickly. If the eel sends water and drowns here, then..." song Ningyu''s voice didn''t fall. He saw that the whole cave began to fill water fiercely. The water spread towards the pavilion this month in a fierce way. In a hurry, Gong Zilin dragged song Ningyu into the moon Pavilion, and others followed. The doors and windows under the Pavilion began to rise rapidly, Just at the moment when the rise was about to end, the little guy''s small figure shot quickly, and the blood all over him reluctantly shook off, some of which fell on the eternal famous painting.


    All the women in the painting are gorgeous, wise and intelligent. Qian Qianqian glances around the house in a hurry. There is nothing strange on this floor except a jade platform. The opportunity can''t be on the second and third floors.


    "Find out if there is a mechanism. I always think it is similar to the stone room." song Ningyu looked around and said his doubts and conjectures. The same is true of the small stone room. He closed the doors and windows and sank slowly downward. As a result, he came to the door of the Palace. So, this time?


    "The stone house seems to be rising." Xingxiao''s eyes fell on the moon Pavilion across the wall. He just felt very strange in front of him. The palace fell on the woman named Fengqi, and then swept song Ningyu. They were so similar!


    But after a turn, song Ningyu didn''t think of it. He mistakenly hit the wrong turn and came back to the origin! The gate of the Weiyang palace was silent. The gate of the main hall was wide open. Sixteen golden guards were standing at the door, full of the spirit of killing.


    The door of the moon Pavilion slowly moved down, but there was a violent vibration below!


    When song Ningyu and others hurried out of the moon Pavilion, the moon Pavilion hurriedly fell to the ground. The six people stood at the door with different expressions. As soon as the sixteen golden guards of Weiyang palace felt that the six people were coming towards Weiyang palace, they raised their weapons. Song Ningyu avoided the record and took out the five colored lotus on the platform, Two of the sixteen golden guards stopped slowly. Back to the origin.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes brightened: "take these things away quickly."


    There must have been some changes in it. As soon as Kan Hua waved the whip towards the Wansheng pill, the pill fell back into her hand. Kan Hua''s faint face was stained with a strong willingness. Qian Qianqian compared a powerful gesture to Kan Hua. With a stroke of the dagger in his hand, Jin Jiawei stopped in front of her.


    The Begonia jade is still there. Then, where has the queen gone?


    "Go first and find the exit!" song Ningyu put away the five color flowers, touched the box in the bag, and put down a heart slightly. Now, he just needs to go out.


    "Little guy, keep up." song Ningyu looked at the little guy standing behind the crowd who didn''t want to move and waved to him. The little guy glanced at the door. Two three meter high unicorns shook his head. He was afraid that in the Imperial Palace, he never dared to go down the path. At the main door, he didn''t dare.


    Song Ningyu stretched out his hand to it: "come on, I''ll take you in."


    Xing Xiao narrowed his eyes and shook the silver needle in his hand. Don''t waste my time. He saw that the little guy''s eyebrows lit up and ran straight to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu also felt the little guy''s trembling, but slowly stroked his fur, indicating that he didn''t have to be afraid.


    "Tut Tut, I want to be it." Xing smiled with envy and threw it at the little guy. The little guy trembled even more and hung his head in Song Ningyu''s hand.


    The gate of the main hall is open, and the jewels are still there. Then, where is song Ningxue?


    Xingxiao glanced at the foot and yawned. "Go to sleep first and then go. It''s too tired." Xing smiled. After a fight, he was very tired and had no mind at all.


    Song Ningyu was tired after tossing about for so long. At present, everyone agreed and slept with gold, silver and jewelry in Weiyang palace. Money has money, holding his wife in one hand and a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in the other hand. He even laughs in his dreams when he sleeps!


    The smile made my mouth water all over the floor. Song Ningyu leaned on Xingxiao on the left and Gong Zilin on the right. When she fell asleep, she fell back to Xingxiao. Gong Zilin scanned Xingxiao who was already asleep, broke song Ningyu''s head to his side, stretched out her hand and gently held her in his arms.


    Song Ningyu rubbed his chest, found a comfortable position and slept with his eyes closed. There was a heat source around him. How could he be uncomfortable when he slept?


    When song Ningyu woke up, Xingxiao''s smiling face was close to her face, holding her palace, and the warm breath sprayed on her neck with a slight heat.


    "Let''s go." Xing smiled and saw song Ningyu wake up. He immediately became extremely cold. He raised his foot and kicked Gong Zilin. Almost the moment his foot touched Gong Zilin, Gong Zilin woke up and raised his foot to welcome him.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really differential treatment. When Ning Yu sleeps, let her sleep a little more. When she comes to boss Gong, she kicks her directly." Qian Qianqian reaches out his hand to Peihua, pulls her up, touches her chin and laughs meaningfully.


    Xing Xiao pursed his lips and narrowed his smile. Suddenly, he smiled with all kinds of feelings: "if you like, I can wake people up at any time by making you feel worse than death." the cold voice was tinged with a trace of coolness.


    Qian Qian trembled and shook his hand: "no, I prefer my wife to wake me up."


    The little daughter-in-law leaning in front of Kan Hua also had a strong sting in his words. It was clear that he smiled in front of Xing Xiao. He was a lonely man.


    Xingxiao picked his eyebrows and smiled so that thousands of flowers were in full bloom. It''s good. He also learned to talk back. The smile of hundreds of flowers shook money and almost spent his eyes. However, the flowers are pricked, especially Xingxiao. He''d better ignore it.


    "There are footprints here, which should be song Ningxue''s." song Ningyu squatted down and looked at the new footprints on the ash. There are many people''s corners in the hall. Only this footprints are women''s, which is consistent with song Ningxue.


    Qian Qianqian swept across the road with his arms and looked at the footprints, but he saw that the footprints were going towards the golden chair. Qian Qianqian picked his eyebrows and swept to the cold looking palace Qingyue: "Emperor, the footprints of your queen are directed at your golden chair. Do you think she will think we died in the mechanism and go back to it to seize your throne?"


    It is not impossible to take the position of Taifu in the court!


    Song Ningyu followed her footsteps until she stood next to the throne. Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu standing next to the golden chair and felt such a fit! The cold breath and inherent elegance coincided with the cold position.

 Chapter 158

    Song Ningyu looked down at the four treasures of the study. He saw a portrait of a woman painted on the yellow paper. The woman was the imperial concubine known as the demon face. See the above book: looking back, a smile was beautiful, the six palaces were colorless, the spring night was bitter, the sun was high, and the monarch did not come early from then on.


    Song Ningyu stood at the position corresponding to the foot seal, sat down slowly, raised his hand and touched it successively on the table. There was no response at all. Instead, it was a jasper Begonia pen wash, which turned a corner in Song Ningyu''s action.


    Boom!


    Song Ningyu''s throne suddenly turned in a direction!


    Sitting on the golden chair, song Ningyu could still hear the people calling her name. She slowly walked down from the Golden Dragon chair and saw a huge iron bridge in front of her. The iron chains on the iron bridge intertwined to form a long road leading to the yellow and gold gate. Under the iron bridge was hot magma, Song Ningyu just walked here and felt that the whole person was in a warm mood.


    "Are you all right?" Gong Zilin and Xingxiao ran together towards song Ningyu in their wheelchair. Song Ningyu shook his head and pointed to the bubbling magma and the intertwined iron chain on the iron rope. Looking at the past from a distance, song Ningyu felt very insecure!


    "This place is really nice! Tut Tut, if you die in the future, you must build the mausoleum in the middle of this magma, and then cut down the road in the future. I see which bastard cake son dares to dig your tomb." Qian Qianqian doesn''t seem to realize it. In disguise, they are digging the tomb of emperor Shengzu!


    Kuehua lazily raised his eyes, lay on the back of money and then slept.


    "Go on." song Ningyu looked around. There was only one way to go here. The detailed and dangerous roads on the map had not been marked at all. Now it''s a piece of waste paper. Song Ningyu didn''t go to see it again, but Yiheng remembered that this is a more underground place behind the throne.


    "Let''s go together." Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s cold hand because of fear and didn''t poke it. He led song Ningyu''s hand towards the front. Qian Qianqian blew a whistle behind him, and stopped with Chen Hua''s angry scolding and slapping.


    Chen Hua lay on the rich man with a strong sense of fatigue in his angry breath. "What are you blowing? Don''t you see I''m sleeping? Be quiet."


    "Yes, yes, husband." Qian Qianqian nodded with a smile in his eyebrows. He was satisfied and slept again. The star grinned and spewed out two words silently. wife slave!


    When money is rich, he looks up. Hum, I''m a wife slave. What''s the matter?


    The more it moved towards the middle, the more hot it became. Song Ningyu couldn''t help looking at the bubbling magma and felt that the whole person was immersed in sweat. Gong Zilin didn''t say much, but quietly pulled her into his arms and accompanied her carefully towards the front.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll give you a cushion when you fall." Xingxiao''s smiling voice sounded in the space. Song Ningyu bit her teeth and dragged Gong Zilin to the end. Gong Zilin hugged her in his arms, kissed her gently on her forehead, and whispered with a smile: "this is a reward for the lady."


    "Great, I can also reward you..." Xing''s smiling face was slapped open by Gong Zilin before he got close to it.


    Song Ningyu waved and slowly opened the door.


    Inside and outside the door are two extremes. Outside the door is a sea of magma and fire, while inside, it is cold, lonely, exquisite and luxurious!


    The rows of night pearls spread towards both sides like candles, and the whole space is full of night pearls! The ground is so smooth that there is no trace of ash. There is not even a footprint. It seems that even the queen has not entered here. Then, where has the queen gone?


    "Don''t you mean seven in and seven out? The footprints of the queen disappeared there, and where have people gone now?" Qian Qianqian scanned the ground suspiciously, but there were no footprints of the woman. Was the footprints of the woman missing?


    "Seven in and seven out, I lied to you." kuehua slowly opened his eyes, and there was no trace of guilt between his words. He said it very righteously. Xing smiled and narrowed his eyes. When he looked at kuehua, there was a trace of murderous spirit. Everyone knew how many knives the woman stabbed secretly, and the man let her go in this way?


    "Save her life and give her a favor." kan Hua said very succinctly, but everyone knew what that meant.


    Xing Xiao punched hard on the wall. "Hum, I should have killed her!" glanced coldly at Gong Qingyue, but he saw that Gong Qingyue was still warm and moist, and there was no trace of ups and downs in his expression.


    "You married a good queen, and you still have the face to stand here as if nothing had happened? If only Ning Yu and your queen at that time, it is a problem whether song Ning Yu will live or not!" Xingxiao was in a state of rage and wanted to find song Ning Xue back and clean up a good meal!


    "Xing Xiao, don''t mention it. I''ll keep this account well and figure it out with her in the future." song Ningyu patted Xing Xiao''s shoulder. The cold voice sounded firmly in the hall and penetrated into the inner hall. Qian Qian nodded and appreciated: "OK, this is song Ningyu!"


    Xingxiao angrily followed song Ningyu behind. The woman, Xingxiao, had never hated a woman so much in his life!


    "Go out and settle with her again! Those who dare to hurt me will pay the price!" Xingxiao slowly narrowed his peach eyes, and the whole person exuded a violent breath. Although the breath was no more than Gong Zilin, who was too sad and desperate at that time, it also shocked everyone''s back.


    At this moment, song Ningyu was suddenly very lucky. Qingxingxiao was her friend, not her opponent.


    Once the more warm and WAN people become cruel, it is an unpredictable outbreak, and that kind of people probably don''t talk about Gong Zilin and Xingxiao.


    "Well, it''s up to you when you go out. I have to transfer the letter from the imperial concubine to the emperor." the woman painted on the table looked back and smiled. Chen Meisheng really has the capital to spoil the crown harem!


    In front of the hall, six people were printed on the Jasper smooth ground. The golden gate was close in front of us. Gong Zilin and Gong Qingyue joined hands to slowly open the door!


    A large golden coffin was placed in the door. The coffin was made of pure gold. The whole inner room was filled with jade Begonia flowers. The jade ground was full of night pearls, dotted like stars. A woman''s painting was painted on the wall. The whole space was full of the woman''s laughter.


    The full room is full of dummy statues of the imperial concubine. They are in silk plain clothes and fancy clothes. They have different shapes. The lips are light and pursed, either happy or angry or half angry. They do their best, but the beauty is not full.


    How affectionate would it be for a generation of emperors to fill the mausoleum with the image of this woman after death!

 Chapter 159

    Qian Qian was stunned when he looked at the portrait of a woman in a room full of money. He carried the half asleep Hua way: "if I die in the future, I will be buried in a coffin with you." he slept together and died in the same cave.


    Song Ningyu slowly took out the letter from the skirt. Gong Qingyue knelt down to the emperor''s coffin.


    "Qingyue, the 327th emperor''s palace of Tang Kingdom, knocked on the holy ancestor emperor." the voice was loud and clear in the hall. Qingyue, the 327th emperor''s palace, song Jingyu lowered her eyes. The letter paper in her hand was wet and dry. Now it was no longer like it. She slowly put the letter in the basin in front of the mausoleum, and the silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand flashed, The letter burned in the brazier.


    After burning out, the lights around suddenly lit up and lit the four directions. Song Ningyu stood next to the coffin and hung his head. In this way, it was a kind of respect for the dead.


    A letter slowly pushed out from the coffin. Qian Qianqian was startled with Jianhua on his back.


    "My God! Damn it, damn it, pretending to be a corpse!" Qian Qianqian jumped over and ran over beside song Ningyu and Xingxiao on his back. Anyone who saw something stuffed from the emperor''s Mausoleum would be very frightened!


    Qian Qianqian felt that he could not face up to those coffins in his life, whether there were people or not.


    Half asleep and half awake, Kan Hua frowned coldly, slapped Qian Qianqian''s head, and with a strong smell of gunsmoke, he shouted, "shut up!" Qian Qianqian suddenly woke up a lot because he was photographed by Kan Hua.


    See the letter: "destroy the coffin of the queen and see the exit."


    Destroy the Queen''s coffin! How many grudges are there after all? Song Ningyu was not interested in raising names one by one. She handed the letter to Gong Qingyue. Gong Qingyue is a member of the royal family. No matter what gossip, she must know more than others?


    When Gong Qingyue took the paper, her hand trembled slightly, and a long sigh came out of the air.


    "I thought that the emperor and the queen were really like what the book said. One was virtuous and the other was powerful, but I didn''t think there would be another story." if not, the emperor couldn''t hate the queen. He didn''t hesitate to attract people with such precious things to destroy the queen''s coffin!


    "No, what exactly is the meaning of the emperor? Didn''t he kill the imperial concubine? Why did he turn around to destroy the saints and queens of the virtuous world?" Xing smiled and couldn''t understand. It was all about more than 700 years ago. Even if he knew it, it was just an occasional piece of words. There was no real evidence like now.


    "It''s too old, and when the emperor tried to seal off the imperial concubine, it''s lucky to have words and phrases after 700 years." in the end, the woman was lucky, at least the emperor thought of the woman when he died.


    No matter who changes first and who loses first in the struggle between palace fight and rights, the outcome is already obvious.


    "What does the emperor think?" song Ningyu handed the letter paper printed with the emperor''s jade seal to Gong Qingyue. Gong Qingyue took the letter paper and knelt down again.


    "Lingzhi." the word Lingzhi took it for granted, but in a twinkling of an eye, the queen became the target of attack. It turned out that the use of power was so handy that she mastered all people.


    The emperor Shengzu was still virtually controlling them 700 years after his death. What was the style of the emperor Shengzu who was in chaos in the world that year!


    "Then, go find the coffin of the empress." song Ningyu pointed to an inner hole connected to one side. Maybe you can have a look there.


    The whole imperial palace is resplendent and magnificent. It is more luxurious and noble than the hall of the emperor Shengzu. This is a person who has been a female emperor for a generation. Although it is only such a small half a year, his iron fist and political means have been spread for a long time and praised. In only half a year, he rewrites the history of the third among the four countries and has become the first of the four countries.


    "My mother, it''s all money! Look at the Fengqi Begonia jade. It''s priceless when it''s moved out, and the big east pearl. Look at the jade Ruyi in his hand. It''s not only valuable, but is it really going to be destroyed?" Qian Qianqian stood beside the transparent Queen''s coffin inlaid with jewelry and diamonds.


    The woman in the coffin was dressed in a phoenix robe, with a bit of dignity and cold domineering between her eyebrows and eyes. She was eight points similar to the imperial concubine, but she was eight points similar. Looking at it, she felt that it was obviously two different people.


    Qian Qianqian lazily patted Gong Qingyue on the shoulder and raised his eyebrows: "I think you and your empress who likes to stab people in the back are walking the old road of your old emperor."


    Gong Qingyue''s slight salute to the queen was a little stiff. Is he, together with song Ningxue and song Ningyu, following the old path of the emperor Shengzu?


    A crack slowly appeared in the gentle look of Gong Qingyue. He bowed his head and quickly covered up the past. Gong Zilin''s internal force was fiercely raised towards the coffin, but he saw that the coffin slowly moved away, slowly revealing a winding entrance at the place where the coffin was moved, and a letter was placed on the second step of the bluestone slab.


    Gong Qingyue stooped to pick it up, opened it and looked surprised in front of her eyes.


    Gong Zilin and Xing smiled and swept the past. They all looked stiff, accompanied by surprises.


    See the above book: golden armor and sweater.


    Golden armor! Song Ningyu understood what they were looking for. It was a golden armor. If they got those, how much would a country''s defense increase?


    Gong Qingyue broke into any of the other three countries with those golden guards. It is estimated that no one can stop him!


    "Go!" Gong Zilin, holding song Ningyu''s hand, whispered and walked down the path with extremely soft lights. Kan Hua yawned and fell on Qian Qianqian''s back with incomparable contempt.


    "No matter which side gets the Jin Jiawei, only one side is dominant, and the other three parties will suffer a devastating war. Do you think people in several countries can get the Jin Jiawei?" kan Hua fell asleep.


    Song Ningyu obviously felt Gong Zilin holding her hand. The forehand was trembling slightly. I didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or something else.


    Without saying a word behind him, the little guy who followed suddenly jumped several times, jumped onto song Ningyu''s shoulder and pulled her collar with his teeth. Song Ningyu held the little guy down, frowned slightly in front and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The little guy bit song Ningyu''s collar and shook his head. Xing smiled and raised his eyebrows. He took the little guy''s tail and looked disgusted: "why did you take a pet out from time to time? Don''t ask for it. I''ll give you a better one back."


    The little guy cried and his four claws fluttered in the air. He just didn''t dare to smile at the star.

 Chapter 160

    Song Ningyu raised his hand and took the little guy over. He patted his head and winked at him: "do you mean it''s dangerous inside?"


    The little guy nodded and shook his head. The little guy didn''t dare to go in. Song Ningyu dared to stab into it. Didn''t he make it clear to die?


    Gong Zilin turned around and looked at the little guy with an evil smile: "what? You want to take the lead?" under Gong Zilin''s words, the little guy completely stopped, drooped his head and scratched song Ningyu''s shoulder.


    The six people slowly went down the stairs. It was very quiet on both sides. Dark shadows crossed the wall one by one. The little guy lay on song Ningyu''s shoulder and looked around, very uneasy.


    The breath of the six people became cautious for a moment. There was a gurgling sound when the mechanism was started around. Kan Hua sprawled on Gong Zilin''s back and suddenly opened his eyes. "No, it''s a trap! Get out!"


    Six people immediately turned around and ran. The door closed and pressed down. Six people were blocked in the door, and no one escaped! The whole space was dark in an instant. Song Ningyu saw countless green eyes slowly emerging everywhere. The single green eyes came overwhelming here, showing a faint smell of decay.


    Gong Zilin protected song Ningyu behind him, holding the folding fan in his hand, showing an attack state.


    He Hua looked around, took a torch out of his pocket, frowned and said, "there''s no way out here. He can only break this door."


    Golden armor, what an attractive thing! The holy ancestor queen is really a very cruel role! In four words, they were introduced into such a place of eternal doom!


    In the panic, song Ningyu pressed his hand on the wall, and the whole person fell down towards the other side of the wall! Song Ningyu exclaimed. When Gong Zilin stretched out his hand to hold her, the oncoming insect rushed towards Gong Zilin.


    It''s not eyes, but countless green insects. The shape of the face on the insect is very strange. The small one is only the size of the nail plate of the thumb, while the large one has a palm. The larger the face pattern on the back, the more strange it will be!


    The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand waved towards Gong Zilin. In a moment, Gong Zilin and song Ningyu disappeared from the wall. Song Ningyu stood close to the wall, full of differences. There were jewels in it. The whole floor could not see the end. Gong Zilin came through the wall the next moment.


    "Madam, are you all right?" Gong Zilin looked up and down at Song Ningyu. There were several places on his body that had been bitten by insects. He was slowly playing a cyan abscess, but he didn''t feel it. He just looked at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu shook her head and reached out to touch the rapidly swollen abscess. If it weren''t for her, Gong Zilin wouldn''t be bitten by those insects! Her tone was somewhat choked and said, "Gong Zilin, what should I do? How should I solve this?"


    I just hate that she can''t do medicine. Song Ningyu turned and patted the wall. There is clearly a wall here. How did she come over!


    Song Ningyu''s hand was stained with several percent of internal power and patted the wall fiercely. His tone was full of anxiety and uneasiness: "star smile! Star smile, can you hear me? Star smile?"


    There was a loud noise at the other end of the wall. What were those things? Make the little guys so afraid!


    Gong Zilin had more and more abscesses on his body. He slowly sat down against the wall and looked at Song Ningyu''s eyebrows and eyes as gentle as ever. Such tenderness gave song Ningyu the illusion that he was about to leave. The anxiety in my heart is expanding!


    Holding the hairpin in her hand, she ran to the other direction in the room: "Gong Zilin, wait for me here!"


    Looking at the figure she ran out, Gong Zilin slowly nodded, good or left.


    Song Ningyu stumbled all the way by those gold, silver and jewelry. She ran towards the end. There must be something like a mechanism! In that room, a huge jade stone is hung on the wall. There is a eight trigrams seal printed on the wall. The image of song Ningyu and a line of six people is slowly placed in the Yin and Yang!


    Song Ningyu looked at the gossip and was stunned. She saw that she touched a brick surface, and then rushed in. Xingxiao silver needle rowed to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin took her hand and appeared here with her. The next moment, she saw Xingxiao and Qian Qianqian attacking each other with insects emitting faint green light in the path!


    Countless green almost drowned the four people!


    Yes, if that brick is interlinked, then the two sides should be the same!


    Song Ningyu just wanted to turn around, but he saw the picture. Xingxiao and other four people appeared in the inner room. Xingxiao was treating Gong Zilin, and the picture was fixed here. He saw that there was a preciseness in the rich imperial palace of Tangcheng. The person standing on the Dragon chair in a Dragon Robe was song Ningxue!


    Courtiers kneel down and shout long live!


    Did song Ningxue escape? At the border crossing, the army pressed the border, and there was chaos inside. Song Ningxue''s bright Dragon Robe made song Ningyu''s eyes full of hatred. What a song Ningxue, how can she not hate!


    She saw mu Qianxun. Mu Qianxun was sitting in an iron prison with his limbs locked with Millennium dark iron. Song Ningyu was so angry that he almost removed the white jade gossip hanging on the ground wall!


    Song Ningyu turned and ran towards Gong Zilin, with a bit of joy in his tone: "Gong Zilin, I have found a way!"


    When he ran out of the room, the whole person was stunned. It was the same as in the picture. Xingxiao was looking down at the wound for Gong Zilin.


    "Is the green fairy fruit still there?" Xing smiled and saw song Ningyu coming. He was relieved. Qian Qianqian also had several purplish pustules hanging on his face. Kan Hua held Qian Qianqian with a silent face. In the house, there was a corpse of human face insects. Song Ningyu came back and took out the red fruit from the bag and handed it to Xing Xiao: "here."


    The little guy didn''t know where to go at this time. Song Ningyu was worried. Those insects are so powerful. Where can they go?


    Xingxiao divided the small fruit into several parts, one for each person. After Gong Zilin ate it, the abscess on his body and face disappeared quickly with the naked eye. Song Ningyu came forward to help Gong Zilin up, but saw Gong Zilin''s evil smiling face smiling more and more.


    "It''s good for my wife to be a husband."


    Song Ningyu''s face was cold. He quickly released Gong Zilin''s hand and said, "come with me and take you to see something I just saw." when they saw that song Ningyu was very serious, they dragged Xing Xiao and walked quickly towards the room. In contrast, they also followed her in.


    I saw the image on the gossip white jade in the room still flashing.


    Qian Qianqian looked at Song Ningxue, who sat high on the throne in the picture, and was furious. She put him down. Incredibly, she approached, but sent out that the place he touched was penetrated by him.

 Chapter 161

    "Emperor, I''m afraid your throne will be robbed by your empress." Xing smiled with a gloating smile, and his eyebrows were like falling into a well and falling into a stone.


    Gong Qingyue looked at the people in the picture and said lightly, "it''s just a woman. Why is it a threat." Gong Qingyue always doesn''t see women in his eyes. In his understanding, women should teach their husband and children at home. Even if song Ningxue is the emperor, how can he not give them with both hands when he goes out?


    "The emperor should not underestimate a woman. If you look at her like that, I''m afraid she has ascended the throne and become the emperor, madam, am I right?" Qian Qianqian picked his eyebrow, stretched out his finger and shook it towards the palace Qingyue. The saints said that only women and villains are difficult to support. What''s more, he is still the one who weighs the queen in the harem?


    Gong Qingyue looked at Song Ningyu and remained silent.


    The star smiled and looked at the gossip. His eyes were full of enthusiasm, as if he saw something extraordinary: "this jade is really good. He knows the spirit of heaven and earth, but he doesn''t know if he can see what the future looks like."


    The room is full of gossip arrays. Song Ningyu doesn''t understand the array. She broke in by mistake, but there is no discomfort in the array.


    There was a door in the room. The door was wide open, and it exuded the unique brightness of the night pearl. Song Ningyu walked in towards the brightness. Xing smiled and yawned lazily, waved his hand and said, "it''s just a useless jade. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. Let''s take care of it now."


    There is a row of night pearls in the room. Under the night pearls are countless ice coolers, gold and jade, as big as a axe and as small as a silver needle. From a distance, there are everything. They are placed in their respective places and are extremely rigorous.


    There are ancient patterns on the weapon. No matter which weapon it is, it seems to be of great value, just like an ancient artifact. Gong Zilin took a folding fan and saw that the words heaven and earth fan were written on the fan. Then he opened Gong Zilin''s own folding fan and saw it.


    "It''s a fake. Even if it''s made like it again, the fake is a fake. How can it be compared with the real one? It''s a waste of my eyes." Qian Qianqian glanced at the folding fan of Gong Zilin and hummed coldly, disdaining it.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the footprints that went to the wall. There was a phoenix shaped crest on the footprints, which seemed to be very similar to the one under the shoes of the queen Shengzu. The whole space was full of ash. The dust buried the footprints in it. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see them clearly.


    "Kan Hua, come and have a look at the footprints." song Ningyu waved to Chao Kan Hua and pointed to the extremely strange footprints on the ground. He only felt a burst of shock in his heart. What about the holy ancestor queen after all?


    Chen Hua slowly stood up and patted the clothes foam on her body. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "this is consistent with the footprints on the shoes of the empress Shengzu." she remembered that she had noticed the feet of the empress Shengzu at that time. How could the shoes be stained with ash foam when a dead person? It just didn''t come out with everyone''s hurried actions. Now it seems that it''s really strange.


    "It''s really strange." Qian Qianqian looked at the shoes, looked up and said, "these shoes are much more valuable than those of your queen! Tut Tut, I don''t know what price to buy." Qian Qianqian''s eyes were shining with money.


    Gong Qingyue shook her head and pointed to the place where they had just come in. Those footprints had been covered with ash for a while. "Empress Shengzu may have really walked this way, but the mark of the Phoenix seal has been pressed. This is a pair of footprints of the same size."


    Gong Zilin nodded and said with a smile, "maybe it''s not far from the exit. It''s a pity that he still wants to find the golden armor. It''s hard to go in once and try again, but Gong Zilin just wants to find a sample that can be developed back.


    Song Ningyu approached, and the stone wall in front of him slowly moved away towards both sides. One road was full of light, while the other road was dark, but he saw that life and death were written on each of the two roads. Light for death and black for life are really weird.


    "Ma''am, which one do you think?" Qian Qianqian stood up. For the first time, there was a trace of seriousness in his expression. The footprints disappeared at the door, but the roads paved with black jade and white jade were full of strangeness!


    "No matter which way, it''s hard to go." she lowered her eyes and told the truth.


    "Life and death are just a thought." Gong Qingyue rubbed the eyebrows. Song Ningyu swept the crowd. Everyone''s face showed a trace of uneasiness and fatigue. After staying here for a long time, they will become uneasy gradually. In addition, after seeing song Ningxue ascend the throne, Gong Qingyue''s warm eyes have been stained with a faint sense of killing.


    Gong Qingyue didn''t turn back and went towards the bright road with the word of death. Song Ningyu raised her hand to drag back Gong Qingyue, but saw Gong Zilin quietly blocking her hand and said with a smile: "my lady, my husband is here. Don''t hold the wrong hand."


    The star smiled and looked at the direction of Gong Qingyue''s gradual disappearance, raised his legs and walked towards the dead road of light. He waved lazily: "I still prefer the bright road. I''m surnamed Gong. I''ll give it to you temporarily." the lazy pace and water blue figure also disappeared in the white light.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly and looked at the two roads. Song Ningyu frowned slightly and said, "in that case, we''ll live!"


    Gong Zilin picked up his eyebrows and smiled elegantly, but the evil spirit was earnest and sincere: "this matter is about life. My wife should consider it clearly. Otherwise, if she is not a husband, she will really die at the same acupoint."


    Before the voice fell, he saw the star smile and run out towards this side with a wailing face!


    "Run, run to the other way!" Xing Xiaobu ran towards this side like a meteor. The water blue clothes crossed the white jade ground with a splash of water waves. When Gong Zilin and Qian Qianqian saw that something was wrong, they ran towards the birth gate.


    In such a place, Gong Zilin can only pick his eyebrows and smile. The two men''s head fight is really good.


    As soon as song Ningyu looked back, he saw the green insects coming after him. Gong Qingyue danced the long sword in front of the insects, and the silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand was like a flying rain. It didn''t stop the green face insects that had been killed all over the world!


    "My mother, how did you provoke these ancestors!" Qian Qianqian ran desperately to the front with kuehua on his back. Song Ningyu was dragged by Gong Zilin to run towards the Dark Jade Road, and green insects poured here like water.


    Qian Qianqian ran to the front with Kuihua on his back, and wailed all over the long hole: "I''m most afraid of insects!" that speed was even faster than Gong Zilin. It was really a dead end and showed real Kung Fu! The long hair behind Chen Hua showed a straight ink line in Qian Qianqian''s desperate run.

 Chapter 162

    Gong Zilin threw song Ningyu to the front and shouted, "run, I''ll break the back!" there are too many insects. Xingxiao and Gong Qingyue can''t prevent them at all. Song Ningyu can''t care so much. It''s a crazy run along the dark road. She needs to find an exit!


    People who repair the mausoleum will leave an exit to prevent the emperor''s house from killing everything, or the supervisor will leave a way for himself to get rich in the future, not to mention a batch of treasures left by the emperor Shengzu, so they won''t block the exit here!


    The sound of Qian Qianqian''s ghost crying and wolf howling rang through the whole cave. Kan Hua lay on his back and the whip in his hand sounded from time to time in the dark.


    After staying in the dark for a long time, everyone can see the things in the dark when they are desperate. Qian Qianqian rushes ahead. In the dark, he only sees Chen Hua patting Qian Qianqian''s face and yelling, "no, stop, there is no way ahead, stop!" he is rushing forward at a desperate speed. How can Qian Qianqian stop at this time.


    Bang!


    With a sound, the rich man bumped into the stone door.


    Boom! With a loud noise, the stone gate was printed with the shape of money running away with Hua on his back, so perfect that there was no residue.


    "Ah, ma''am, there are worms, ma''am!" song Ningyu listened to Qian Qianqian''s wailing, and then looked at the wall penetrated by Qian Qianqian''s momentum and strong internal force. The wall was built with seven layers of bricks, and Qian Qianqian ran past!


    "Come on, keep up." song Ningyu''s gold money is printed with three people who can''t prevent and secret madness. It''s rare to cooperate like this.


    The star smiled cleanly and took back the silver needle in his hand, ran straight to song Ningyu, flashed, and got into the door that the money opened.


    Gong Zilin rushed forward and dragged song Ningyu away. The ragged crowd just ran out of the dark hole with a beautiful scenery. The hands that held her tightly, song Ningyu slightly lowered her eyes and slowly picked up the corners of her mouth. It''s nice to have such a person who is willing to always put you first when it''s most important.


    "Keep up!" song Ningyu looked back, but saw the stars laughing. They looked at her as deep as autumn water in the dark hole. They clapped in their hearts, stretched out their hands and tightly grasped the cold hand.


    The star smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. His face was stained with stains, but he still couldn''t stop the gorgeous smile. He held song Ningyu''s hand tightly, and the three ran straight ahead.


    Gong Qingyue was cold in her eyes. The sword in her hand waved hard on the stone door. Her internal power instantly covered the whole sword tip, the sword finger stone hole, and all the chasing face insects appeared in a state of fear. Boom! The stone gate turned into powder and blocked the road.


    "It''s better not to test my details." the cold breath of Gong Qingyue immediately put it away, took his sword and ran straight towards song Ningyu. When they ran out of the path, they saw a lotus pond in front of them, and the flowers were just blooming.


    Qian Qianqian looked at the traces of the fire roasted fish, and then looked at the zigzag corridor, rockery and flowing water. The swimming fish enjoyed themselves in the pond. It was a quiet and leisure scene.


    Song Ningyu loosened their clenched hands and pointed to the place burned by the fire. He just felt his eyebrows pumping.


    The star smiled and picked his eyebrows. He smiled flat and still. The eyes of 3000 autumn water were a little warm and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, he turned back."


    Song Ningyu looked down at the red sandalwood wood burned as firewood for a while. His eyes fell on the swimming fish in the pool, turned to the star and smiled cunningly. "You''re just hungry. Now that you''re here, don''t waste such a good opportunity."


    After eating this meal, I don''t know where the next meal in the mausoleum is! At this moment, Xing smiled and nodded. His eyes lit up and went towards the lake. Suddenly, a huge figure on the lake jumped up. The people retreated towards the rear. Gong Qingyue slowly came out of the path behind him. He looked unkempt and uncomfortable in his Dragon Robe.


    "You look like a beggar emperor." Xingxiao''s thin lips laughed more happily. I have seen the emperor, but I have never seen the emperor who is so poor and covered with stains. His old Dragon Robe is like being robbed by beggars.


    Gong Qingyue glanced coldly, and the smiling star smiled. Her eyes were a little warm and moist, and nodded to song Ningyu.


    "Is this? The eel king?" Qian Qianqian looked at the three meter high eel, pulled at the corners of his mouth, and backed away behind the crowd with Hua on his back.


    "It should be that you ate other people''s sons. It''s estimated that there will be a fierce fight." Xingxiao shrugged his shoulders indifferently and looked like watching a good play. It''s not the eel he ate. I want to find the little guy.


    "Hmm? Where''s the little guy?" Gong Zilin swept around and couldn''t see the little guy''s shadow. When he settled accounts with him, he was good and the people weren''t there, so did they have to fight a hard battle?


    The tired look of song Ningyu was at the bottom of his eyes. It was no way to fight like this. They had spent too much time in the mausoleum, and they couldn''t tell what the mess was like outside.


    "I don''t know. It won''t be eaten by those face insects?" Qian Qianqian glanced at the dark hole. Really, why didn''t he notice the place when he was eating fish there? Didn''t they turn for so long in vain?


    "He''s been here for hundreds of years. He can''t die. Let''s take care of the moment." Xingxiao stretched his waist gracefully, and the silver needle in his hand fiercely attacked the eel whose red eyes have gone crazy.


    The speed of the eel was not covered. When the silver needle touched the mucus, the silver needle slid towards both sides.


    Qian Qianqian whistled proudly, with a thick look of contempt and mockery between his eyebrows and eyes: "did you shake your hands before eating? You can miss such a big guy. Tut Tut, it seems that the eel is really going to become an immortal."


    Gong Zilin stood in the direction of song Ningyu''s previous step, carefully looked at the eel that set off a splash in the water, and shook his head: "this eel is crazy."


    "..." the people silently glanced at Gong Zilin. Everyone could see that the eel was crazy.


    Gong Zilin slowly opened the folding fan and pointed to the eel tossing in the water, laughing meaningfully: "Look at that body, there are many injuries and scars, the eyes are as red as blood, and the teeth are not even. It''s obviously broken. It''s so incompetent that you can''t get benefits against us. However, the mucus of that body is also its umbrella. Without the little guy, you naturally dare to be presumptuous."

 Chapter 163

    As soon as Gong Zilin''s words fell slowly, the eel threw its tail at the people, and a large amount of water rushed towards the people.


    At this time, the eel thought: it''s really a narrow road for friends. If you want to have a full meal here, you can meet the guy who killed his son! Once you see the little guy is away, it''s impossible to let these people go easily!


    The people spoke with ease, but there was no sign of relaxation. The eel in anger was the worst to provoke. Although one was on the shore and the other was in the water, they had never seen the strength of landing. Song Ningyu''s gold wire and money soared, and Chen Hua''s whip waved towards the eel. Their physical strength was just right at this time!


    Gong Zilin was not afraid of song Ningyu''s injury at all. Instead, he clapped his palm and shouted: "three points on the left, 80% of the force on the top..." under the guidance of Gong Zilin, song Ningyu became more and more skilled in the fight with the eel. He gave 10% of the power and waved away at the eel in front of him, one at the beginning and one at the end!


    The two cooperated seamlessly. The eel ignored its tail and head, and could only be beaten by two people in the water. The guy who had lived for nearly a thousand years cherished his life very much. Then he slipped into the water and disappeared.


    Song Ningyu wiped the water drops on her face, and the whole person was wet. Then look at Chen Hua. Qian Qianqian held Chen Hua, and the internal force in his hand was continuously flowing towards him.


    Song Ningyu looked at Xing Xiao incomprehensibly. The silver needle in Xing Xiao''s hand was drawn into the water, and the thread passed through the needle. She pulled up the fish in the water and threw it at Gong Qingyue. Dan said, "before she came in, she suffered a very serious internal injury, but she has been trying her best to support it. It''s not easy to support it until now, but it''s best not to use her internal force easily during this period of time, otherwise, she''s afraid of hurting her tendons and veins."


    It hurts the tendons and the pulse. The internal power of money is continuously input into the Dantian of Hua. Song Ningyu frowns slightly. They are so tired, but she doesn''t feel at all. Maybe what she inputs is much more useful than what she has money?


    Song Ningyu slowly raised her hand. Gong Zilin tightly dragged her hand and walked towards the stone bridge. There was a trace of displeasure in the evil smile. Song Ningyu stumbled behind him and slammed into Gong Zilin''s solid back!


    Tears burst out when it hurt. Song Ningyu didn''t have time to reach out and touch his nose. Gong Zilin''s warm hand had covered it. He rubbed it gently for her and said helplessly: "everyone is so tired. Now I don''t know where the golden armor is."


    Song Ningyu pulled down his hand gently rubbed on his nose. His cold eyes were like the 3000 long autumn water of Xingxiao. Song Ningyu suddenly understood why Xingxiao looked at her with such eyes, perhaps because he rekindled a trace of hope.


    "The golden armor is so important?" song Ningyu''s hope gradually rose.


    The ragged clothes couldn''t stop Gong Zilin. He suddenly became full of arrogant domineering, just like the Lord of the world. The face of a demon like a jade showed an unparalleled amazing momentum in the world.


    He nodded slowly, his tone was full of awe, and he was different from the romantic richest man in the world. He approached song Ningyu''s ear and whispered, "song Ningyu is a dragon and should live in nine days. Do you understand?"


    If you are a dragon, you should live above the nine days.


    Song Ningyu drooped his eyes. It turned out that Gong Zilin''s calculation was in the world, not to keep the position of the richest man?


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. The childe is unparalleled in the world. How can he be the richest man in the world. Then, Ning Yu will look here and see where the childe can go." Song Ning Yu raised her eyebrows, and her cold eyes were stained with a strong sense of alienation, which made Gong Zilin feel a cruel pain in her heart.


    Looking at the figure of song Ningyu turning away and running to Gong Qingyue, Gong Zilin pulled out a section of glass jade path and rowed towards the water. When the jade path surfaced again, there were seven small fish on it. Gong Zilin looked at the seven fish still struggling and whispered, "what I want to think has never been missed. Song Ningyu, you can''t escape."


    The eyes were stained with a trace of bloodthirsty, and then faintly darkened.


    The star smiled and saw that song Ningyu looked cold, and a faint arc crossed the corner of her lips. He didn''t care about song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. There would never be a future between them. He only hated that he didn''t meet her earlier.


    "Come on, have a taste of my craft. It''s much better than last time." Xingxiao gives song Ningyu the golden fish in her hand. Gong Qingyue takes a faint look at Song Ningyu, puts the fish aside, gets up and goes to the house opposite the stone bridge.


    Gong Zilin and Gong Qingyue passed by, and song Ningyu''s cold eyes clearly reflected the cold killing when they looked at each other. Song Ningyu took a bite at random, threw it back to Xing, smiled and said, "the taste is a little weak, you can bake it again." after that, he turned and walked towards the stone bridge.


    Gong Zilin tightly grasped song Ningyu who passed him, and whispered an unhappy warning: "song Ningyu, you''d better keep a certain distance from him."


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes flashed slightly, raised her eyebrows and shook off Gong Zilin''s hand and smiled: "the emperor has ordered, does the people''s daughter have any reason not to follow? Husband, you''d better go and eat something first."


    The husband''s voice was clearly the most gentle and warm words in the world. It came out of song Ningyu''s mouth, but it made Gong Zilin feel that it was more sad for him than calling him by name.


    The two of them, when they can''t tell the truth and don''t know the truth, will finally come to an end at that time?


    The star smiled and saw Gong Zilin standing there with a solemn look. Turning the grilled fish in his hand, he said with a sarcastic smile: "Gong, you can''t even protect your wife. You''re also a man. After going out this time, you''d better make peace with her. I''ll take her away. What makes her happy every day?"


    Gong Zilin''s internal power flashed by. Xing smiled and carried two strings of roast fish and said to Gong Zilin provocatively, "Alas, this is the roast fish given by my family. Don''t destroy it, otherwise she won''t have to eat. I can''t bear to let my future wife be hungry."


    Qian Qianqian silently eats the roast fish. These masters are important people. Once they fight, it''s very troublesome. Qian Qianqian likes to go to the theatre, but if he wants to pull himself into the theatre, he will never do such a thing!


    "I don''t bother you about my wife." Gong Zilin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strong murderous spirit between them.


    Xingxiao sat aside, raised his eyebrows coldly, and chewed the fish in his hand with great elegance. It is very different from the star smile like an angry lion.


    The remaining light from the corners of their eyes fell on the two people standing side by side on the stone bridge. One was dirty in his Dragon Robe and the other was full of stains, but the dusty temperament was not reduced by half.

 Chapter 164

    In front of them, the original scene of lotus pavilions and hundreds of lotus blossoms has been destroyed. Only a few flowers are still open alone in the edge and corner of the pond. The fake lotus made of glass has sunk into the deep bottom of the pond in the fight. It only emits when you look at it carefully. The pond is deep without bottom. It is as deep as a lake in the bright and quiet light of the night pearl.


    The lake exudes a faint fishy smell of fish and a faint fragrance of real lotus. The whole person suddenly wakes up.


    Gong Qingyue looked at the ruined flowers in the pool and sighed slightly, "it''s a pity that the flowers and leaves are withered. It''s a pity that the previous school was full."


    Song Ningyu didn''t know what he meant and raised her hand to comb the messy hair. Gong Qingyue had leaned forward and reached out to take the hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand. They were very close and intimate. Gong Zilin, who was watching, suddenly burst out a strong fire in his eyes.


    The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand was silent and attacked Gong Qingyue in the dark. Gong Qingyue pulled song Ningyu''s hairpin. The gold wire money waved in the air. The gold thread and silver needle silently touched together and fell into the lotus pond.


    Song Ningyu combed her hair with her fingers, tore a cloth strip from her body and tied her hair. However, he saw Gong Qingyue holding the gold thread money in her hairpin and opening it by him. She glanced suspiciously at Xing Xiao. However, she saw that Xing Xiao was roasting fish like a smile. Gong Zilin''s murderous face rowed towards Gong Qingyue.


    "What''s the matter?" she looked suspiciously at the warm looking palace Qingyue.


    Gong Qingyue shook her head and put the hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hair.


    "Thank you, Emperor." she quietly stepped back and looked a little alienated. Gong Qingyue''s warm eyes were like the past, and there was a trace of pain in her heart. Even after such a variety, song Ningyu treated him like this, with a strong sense of alienation.


    Every time he wants to let go, God brings song Ningyu to him again. How can he put it down? How to forget?


    Song Ningyu easily folded a lotus flower, slowly pulled it down and threw it into the pond. A chill flashed in her eyes and said coldly: "if the picture on the jade gossip wall is true, at this time, I''m afraid song Ningxue has ascended the throne as emperor."


    Gong Qingyue looked at the fish competing to eat falling flowers. A trace of fatigue flashed in her gentle eyes. For the emperor, there are too many things to guard against. Even the people beside the pillow should guard against. What kind of loneliness and sadness is this.


    "I''d rather she sit on the throne, if I..." if I''m not the emperor, maybe I won''t miss you. The latter words Gong Qingyue never said. Now no matter how much he said, it was in vain. He pushed her to others with his own hands.


    Now it can only be regarded as self inflicted.


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Qingyue suspiciously. There was a step between them, but Gong Qingyue felt that he would never cross the long river one day away.


    A woman named song Ningyu turned into a long river in his heart, separating his emperor''s dignity and deterrence, and his man''s self-confidence and responsibility on both sides of the river.


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Gong Qingyue looked down. Song Ningyu didn''t understand, but song Ningyu never wanted to understand him, that''s all. Otherwise, I would not have chosen to escape marriage. But he escaped his marriage, but he didn''t escape Gong Zilin''s marriage. All this seems to be doomed. Back and forth, life has been closely linked with fate, and has become an inseparable nine curve chain.


    "The emperor went to the mausoleum to look for gold armor and protective clothing?" song Ningyu asked tentatively with his eyes on the stained Dragon Robe of Gong Qingyue.


    "Ning Yu, I don''t ask you to stand on my side, but if the palace family is in trouble, can I ask you to help each other?" Gong Qingyue''s warm voice is like spring breeze, with a faint sense of helplessness.


    A cold voice came from behind song Ningyu and took song Ningyu into his arms. It was gong Zilin.


    "Emperor, my wife is naturally the same person in bed with me. What do you think, my wife?"


    Song Ningyu clapped Gong Zilin''s voice and turned to the burning fire. At this time, she was cold and had no time to deal with the two people.


    Xing Xiao saw song Ningyu come over and handed her the roasted golden fish. The strong smell reminded song Ningyu of his hunger. Without saying a word, he began to eat. Xing Xiao didn''t ask her what she had said to Gong Zilin or what Gong Qingyue had said to her. This, let her inexplicably feel very relaxed.


    "I said, how did those two people fight again...". Qian Qian''s ridicule didn''t fall yet. The two people on the stone bridge hit fiercely with one sword and one folding fan. In the competition of their internal power, the pond burst open nearly three meters high water columns, and almost hit the top of the cave.


    Song Ningyu didn''t see the barbecue right in her mouth.


    However, no matter how he didn''t see it, song Ningyu couldn''t really think he didn''t see it when it affected the fish in the pond.


    A column of water rushed towards song Ningyu and others. With a snort, the burning fire was washed by the water, and only the remaining smoke was emitting bit by bit.


    Xing Xiao pulls song Ningyu away from the splashing water column. As a result, song Ningyu doesn''t care about himself. A water column sprays head-on towards Xing Xiao''s face.


    Suddenly, the long hair was floating, elegant, elegant, noble and cloud like star smile, the hair was drooping, the water blue clothes were wet, and the wet clothes were tightly attached to the slender curve, and the whole person was like a drowned chicken.


    Song Ningyu''s mouth couldn''t help laughing. As soon as Xing Xiao grabbed the hair full of fishy smell, there was distortion for the first time in the clear lotus like look.


    Song Ningyu drooped her eyes. I can''t blame her, can I.


    "Bastard! My hair!" the silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand waved to the two people who were fighting. The three people made a group. Money pulled song Ningyu''s clothes and moved aside.


    Money pulled her while he was rich. He hung his head like a model and sighed, "Alas, single people have passion!"


    The little guy flew out of the water and ran to song Ningyu''s arms. Song Ningyu''s heart beat. Looking at the silver flash, the little guy who jumped into his arms said coldly: "where have you been?"


    Qian Qianqian stretched out his finger to poke the little guy covered with water, but think about that song Ningxue was bitten to see white bones before, so forget it. Then he trembled and withdrew his hand. Instead, he laughed and said, "where have you been? I came to settle accounts with you just now. Seeing that you were not here, I almost settled the accounts on us!"


    The little guy''s squeaky song Ningyu''s hand shouted. However, no one really understood its language. Finally, it ended in communication failure. Those eyes looked at the three people who were inseparable in the air. There was a bright light in their eyes. Song Ningyu patted the amount. What''s the matter?


    Qian Qian raised his hand and handed the fish in his hand. With a little flattering meaning, he said, "I think you''re hungry, too. You''re welcome. Pull those three people back after eating."


    Let a small animal persuade the three people who are fighting hard. This bad idea can be thought of with money except Gong Zilin and Xing Xiao!

 Chapter 165

    The little guy jumped on song Ningyu''s shoulder and rushed at a fish handed over by Qian Qianqian from his shoulder. Whether he went to persuade him or not, he was hungry anyway. After eating it,


    The speed of the little guy holding the fish with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but after a while, he spit out the string of fish bones from his mouth in the sound of fighting. The fish bones are complete, but there is no fish meat.


    Qian Qianqian looked at the speed and suddenly looked silly. The little guy jumped on Qian Qianqian and pulled his clean trouser leg. Qian Qianqian looked down. There were two black claw prints on his robe. He immediately looked up to the sky and wanted to sigh!


    Pointing to the little guy in Song Ningyu''s arms, he was so angry that he almost gushed blood. He really has what kind of people and what kind of pets!


    The pet, like a kitten, shrank in Song Ningyu''s arms, stretched out her pink tongue and licked her silver hair. Song Ningyu smiled and stretched out her hand to tease the little guy''s ears. The little guy didn''t want to lay hands on song Ningyu, but the strength of Xingxiao and Gong Zilin were there. If what happened to song Ningyu, his life would be lost!


    Song Ningyu hugged the little guy curled up in her hands like a kitten, turned to the nine winding corridor, raised his eyebrows at Qian Qianqian and said, "since they like to fight, let them fight. Let''s go. Maybe we can find the way of the emperor."


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the zigzag corridor slowly collapsed, and the Jasper glass tiles fell into the water with the connected beams. Suddenly, there was another splash in the big pond. Qian Qianqian hurriedly raised his sleeves to block Jianhua, but his back was wet.


    He Hua closed his eyes and fell asleep in Qian Qian''s arms. Song Ningyu fiercely thought of Xing Xiao''s words. Don''t use internal power easily, otherwise he will hurt his tendons and pulse.


    Song Ningyu held the little guy with a faint anger in his cold eyes. The three people fighting in the air scratched countless residual shadows in the air. Maybe that was the so-called dignity of men, which made them gradually become true in a fight and exert their full strength!


    Boom, boom!


    The water and houses on all sides collided with each other because of the powerful internal forces during the three competitions, and made a huge burst sound. When you look closely, countless white bellied fish floated in the pond, and the ink color at the bottom of song Ning''s eyes became more and more thick.


    "If you don''t want to die, stop it!" song Ningyu drank low and cold, with a strong anger in his tone. The words with internal power immediately opposed the three people who collided quickly in the air.


    Song Ningyu''s internal power is strong, but she doesn''t know how to use it. For a moment, her Qi and blood attack her heart, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. While Qian Qian has money, she has to take care of Chen Hua, and she also has to hold song Ningyu, who is unable to stand stably and retreats repeatedly. She immediately wants to give birth to more hands!


    The three Taoist shadows flashed towards song Ningyu. Although they stopped fighting, the cold Su Sha in the bottom of their eyes did not lose the second half!


    Even at Song Ningyu''s side, the fighting between hands and feet didn''t stop.


    As soon as Xing Xiao grasped song Ningyu''s pulse, he looked stiff. He received Gong Zilin''s palm. Swallowed by his powerful internal force, he endured a mouthful of blood and didn''t spray out. His eyes fell on song Ningyu, and his indifferent face changed greatly. The other two people stopped one after another.


    Xing Xiao''s face was pale and sweating. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes and said, "her internal power collided with ours. Now her muscles and veins are all damaged." he shook song Ningyu''s hand slightly.


    Song Ningyu shook off the encirclement of the three people and stretched out his hand to the little guy. The little guy jumped into her arms and licked her fingers. His round eyes like crystal grapes looked at her for a moment.


    Song Ningyu felt a faint touch. Even the little guy knew the truth, but the three people were dazzled by hatred.


    "Why don''t you fight? Cough, why don''t you go ahead and explore the way out?" song Ningyu threw away her hand and helped her Gong Zilin. It''s too late to please her again now?


    "Ning Yu, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry?" Xing Xiao just rubbed the thick, elegant and beautiful face in front of song Ning Yu. Song Ning Yu raised her hand and waved away the beautiful and unparalleled face. With such a smile, she was really afraid that her heart would be soft and loose!


    "Hum, how can I be angry with you? A ghost faced saint, an emperor and the richest man in the world." song Ningyu shook off Gong Zilin''s hand and walked slowly towards the destroyed Jiuqu corridor.


    The whole space is floating with a faint fishy smell. The lotus in the pool has become a residue under the internal force of the three people. The very deep sludge in the pond has also been turned out, emitting a faint stench. The stone bridge has been destroyed and even a shadow has disappeared! A good cave is so destroyed that it can''t find its original shape!


    "Madam, my husband said that the last thing I want to see is my wife with him!" Gong Zilin looked cold and stretched out his hand to hold song Ningyu''s hand. Qian Qianqian smiled at Song Ningyu with Peihua on his back. "Boss, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Your man is jealous. If anyone dares to rob my family Peihua, I will work hard with her."


    This blocked song Ningyu into silence. He shook off Gong Zilin and turned to the thin pedal left in the Jiuqu corridor.


    Speaking of it, the three had control when they were playing together, so they didn''t affect the pond fish of song Ningyu. Even if they did, it was also the matter of Qian Qianqian and Jianhua. Although the three were fast, song Ningyu was aware of several actions to protect her.


    Whenever Gong Qingyue attacked her side, the other two convenience blocked it together, which was more tacit than what they said together. How can she not understand, but she still has a lot to do.


    So even if you understand your mind, you can''t easily hand yourself over.


    "What are you doing? You still want to fight here?" song Ningyu turned around and saw the three people standing there staring at her, looking full of regret. Well, it''s good to know if they regret.


    The star smiled and looked at her, muttered and whispered, "Ning Yu, your muscles and veins..."


    "What''s the matter?" Song Ning Yu looked at Xing and smiled, but saw Gong Zilin''s hand pull Xing''s smile into his side, cover his mouth and shake his head.


    "Nothing, he wants to go for convenience." Gong Zilin''s evil smile, the dark color in his dark eyes is so thick that it seems to faint the whole face, and his face is covered with a layer of light black. I don''t know whether it''s because the light is dark or something else.


    The two men disappeared in front of the crowd. Gong Qingyue took out her long sword and slowly wiped it. Song Ningyu moved his steps gently and stood beside Gong Qingyue and said with a smile: "the emperor has a good plan."


    Gong Qingyue wiped her sword slightly, raised her head and opened her mouth. Recently, she just answered faintly. "Yes."

 Chapter 166

    He recognized this good plan, and it was true. He had nothing to say. Since there was a way to make two people weaker, would he have no reason not to use it? In the power of emperors, there will naturally be a theory of mutual checks and balances to find one weakness.


    Song Ningyu gently teased the little guy in her arms. Since the emperor recognized it so generously, she naturally had nothing to say.


    When Gong Zilin and Xing Xiao came out again, their looks had recovered as before. However, there was a touch of light in their eyes, and they fell vigilantly on Gong Qingyue.


    Song Ningyu bowed his head and flicked the ash foam at the corner of his clothes. In a cold voice, he said, "let''s go. I believe it''s bad for you to stay inside again. However, if any of you have to find that golden armor sweater, I won''t stop it. If you want to follow me, follow me. Don''t follow me. Let''s face the sky and go one side!"


    Although the words were cold, they fell in everyone''s heart word by word. Is this a complete break?


    Qian Qianqian stood beside song Ningyu without saying a word. He supported all his decisions.


    Chen Hua was very satisfied. He nodded to song Ningyu, lowered his eyes and slept again. The longer he stayed here, it seemed that he slept longer. I don''t know when he began to sleep more and more, which made Qian Qian Qian very uneasy. Although he didn''t say it, his heart was burning like a fire.


    Xingxiao glanced at Gong Qingyue and Gong Zilin. As soon as the silver needle in his hand was collected, he stood beside song Ningyu and squinted and smiled. There was a blade hidden in the smile and waved to the other two: "naturally, I want to go with my future wife. I don''t know how you two are."


    Gong Zilin held his hands tightly. Song Ningyu gave him the time to go out with them or look inside. Song Ningyu followed him.


    Gong Qingyue turned and disappeared into the public''s sight. The meaning was very clear. Since he came to find it, he must find it.


    Song Ningyu stroked the little guy in his hand, looked at Gong Zi, temporarily frowned slightly, flashed a trace of banter and said, "don''t your husband go with him? Don''t miss what you want."


    Gong Zilin didn''t have time to take care of what Xing said with a smile. Song Ningyu, my future wife, meant this, which made him a little angry. He stepped forward and clasped song Ningyu''s shoulders. His evil eyes narrowed gently and said slowly, "madam, are you going to separate from me?"


    "Since the two don''t help each other, then this is the best way. Since my husband chose to find the treasure, song Ningyu cleared all these people for my husband. Why not?" song Ningyu flashed a cold alienation in her eyes. She smiled and didn''t smile. She felt cold when she saw the star smile on one side, not to mention Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin grabbed the little guy song Ningyu held in his arms and threw it at Xing Xiao, holding song Ningyu''s hand forward. The crazy voice rang in the whole hole.


    "Even without the golden armor, there is no one to stop what my husband wants to do!"


    At that moment, the domineering spirit publicized far exceeded the imperial spirit of Gong Qingyue, as if the talent in front of him was a king. The star smiled, with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, just like the Chimonanthus in the deep winter. Although it is beautiful, it shows a faint chill.


    Qian Qianqian raised his hand and patted Xingxiao on his shoulder. During this time, he was a brother in common. For the pair in front of him, he could only give Xingxiao silent comfort.


    Xingxiao slowly hooked the lip corner. The gorgeous smile was like a Chimonanthus in full bloom in the cold ice. Qian Qianqian only felt his nose hot and bloody. With a disdainful look on his face, Xing Xiao swept the string of red that slipped down and turned to chase song Ningyu''s figure.


    "Hey, wait for me, we guys, tut Tut, what do you think you''ve destroyed such a good palace? Be careful when you go out, the emperor Shengzu will kill you with a thunder." Qian Qianqian cursed discontentedly, glanced at the direction where the palace Qingyue disappeared, turned and chased in the direction of song Ningyu.


    That''s a golden armor. Did Gong Zilin even want it for song Ningyu?


    Qian Qianqian strode to catch up with the three, but he saw that he had returned to that entrance again.


    The five doors have been closed, and only one way of the emperor is still open. There is a golden light on the road. The golden light overflows outside the cave and dazzles everyone. Qian Qian straightened his eyes and smiled happily at the cautious song Ningyu: "will there be many treasures with such a big golden light? I''m really anxious to see if I can take it away!"


    Song Ningyu remembered that Qian Qian was carrying those huge thick cloth bags. Suddenly, a trace of smile hung on her rigorous face. Only Qian Qian was able to bring such a large bag all the way to hold silver money.


    "Let''s go." song Ningyu walked forward, but Gong Zilin stretched out his hand and held song Ningyu''s hand tightly in his hand. Between his fingers, Gong Zilin picked his eyebrow and smiled like a child begging for sugar.


    "My lady, I don''t even want the gold armor for you. Doesn''t my lady reward me for being my husband?" the long and narrow eyes gently stirred up, and there was a clear water color flowing inside. The ripples shook song Ningyu, and the whole person was stunned.


    "In front of me, I even teased my future wife, Gong. Do you know what convergence is? Wife, come to me, I''ll clean up the gong for you, and then we''ll sleep together."


    The folding fan in Gong Zilin''s left hand smiled at the star and waved away. The strength was ten percent. Boom, I saw the stone door with the word fire smashed into stones in the strength of the ten percent folding fan.


    As soon as Xingxiao looked down, he saw that most of the clothes and robes were missing. At this time, most of them were hanging on the folding fan and rotated back to Gong Zilin''s hand. Xingxiao''s face changed greatly. Pointing to Gong Zilin, he scolded angrily: "you''re serious, surnamed Gong!"


    A trace of provocation and murderous spirit flashed in Gong Zilin''s evil eyes and said coldly: "true or not, you can tell by asking my wife to try again." Xing smiled and raised his eyebrows. Song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin and turned into the long path of the emperor''s word. Xing smiled and touched his nose. Qian Qian smiled.


    "I sympathize with you." the words were deep in meaning. Xing smiled and raised his eyebrows. He hid a needle in his smile and said, "why? Do you want to try?" Xing Xiao was elegant and unparalleled. Even if his gestures were indecent, there was a strong sense of nobility. Money ran away with Chen Hua on his back.


    Chen Hua is not in good health. He doesn''t want to fight with the star too much. Everyone has his own bottom line, but the bottom line of this group of people is song Ningyu. Therefore, if the explosion point is a little, it will explode immediately.


    Related to song Ningyu, no one wants to mess with money. Well, it seems that it''s not that simple.

 Chapter 167

    Song Ningyu walked into the cave engraved with the emperor''s word. All the places looked by the golden light were made of gold. On both sides of the gold were filled with fist sized night pearls. The night pearls were transparent and clear. Even the begonias embedded in the gold were clear at a glance. It seemed as if he was in the golden light.


    The road was very far, very long and gorgeous, but it seemed cold and lonely. The golden cold color shone on the road that was too long to see the end, with a faint chill, just like the only one left in the whole world.


    The star smiled and shook the silver needle in his hand and said slowly, "it''s very cold at the top. The emperor is doomed to a lonely life."


    Gong Zilin held hands tightly with song Ningyu''s fingers, and suddenly left a word near song Ningyu''s ear.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and was slightly stunned. Holding Gong Zilin''s hand tightly for a few minutes, they walked side by side towards the long road. The picture like the eight trigrams jade wall gradually appeared in the four places. The rivers and mountains were thousands of miles, the iron cavalry fought, the beauty sang, and the courtiers worshipped. The woman who had a wonderful life in the city slowly extended her hand to Gong Zilin.


    The tender, white, soft and boneless hand made people feel that she would be tired after stretching out in the air for a long time. Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin, but saw Gong Zilin staring at the beauty, looking almost obsessed.


    Song Ningyu just stood beside him quietly. Gong Zilin gripped her hand and slowly loosened it. Song Ningyu just stood quietly without disturbing. This is Gong Zilin''s choice. Song Ningyu''s cold appearance shows a touch of disappointment.


    Gong Zilin''s hand slowly released from her hand, one finger, two, and finally three.


    Time seems to be far away and long. The beauty Emei lightly sweeps the cage and smokes. Her face is like jade fingers and skin full of snow. The water in her eyes is shining like autumn water. Her lips gently open and draw a radian comparable to the king of flowers. Her body is slender, her waist is not full, and her five fingers are slender and smooth. What man doesn''t like the appearance of flowers and the temperament of the moon, like jade ice skin and snow?


    The last finger also slowly pulled away from Song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu stood in place and looked at Gong Zilin step by step towards the beautiful woman. The world was like a man. Song Ningyu himself was stunned in place, which was different from Qianxun''s beauty.


    One is like a beauty leaving the dust, while the other is an immortal in the flowers. All over the body exudes a beautiful breath.


    Gong Zilin approached the beauty step by step. The beauty smiled more and more gentle and charming. The money behind him carried Hua on his back, and his face fell around. He carried Hua tightly behind his back. The star smiled at Song Ningyu and said nothing. Song Ningyu had to find the road by himself after all. Although Gong Zilin was imperial, the road was extremely difficult.


    If song Ningyu accompanied him, he would face such a choice.


    Gong Zilin slowly hugged the beauty into his arms, but in a moment, Gong Zilin''s hand pinched the beautiful slender skin like snow.


    Song Ningyu was surprised, but saw Gong Zilin slowly look back at her, with a trace of helplessness on her face and said, "madam, why don''t you catch me? If you want to see whether it''s true or false to treat you as a husband, then I can only tell you that you have succeeded." the woman gradually died in Gong Zilin''s hands.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed a tear. Gong Zilin was right. She just wanted to find out whether Gong Zilin was true or false, so she didn''t reach out to catch her. She didn''t dare. Song Ningyu was a very insecure person.


    Gong Zilin threw away the woman who had died in his hand. The scene of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, iron horse cavalry and courtiers worshipping suddenly disappeared in front of him. Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms, raised her chin and kissed her gently. She was as gentle as a treasure. Song Ningyu slowly closed her eyes and immersed in such tenderness.


    However, there are always those people who never know what they are interested in. Xingxiao suddenly approached the two kissing people with a beautiful smiling face, shook hands and put a fist on their mouth.


    Song Ningyu suddenly woke up. In a panic, he pushed Gong Zilin away, showing a thin red on his face. Xing Xiao narrowed his smiling eyes a little deeper. It seems that he thought too simple about these two people.


    Gong Zilin waved away with a palm of the wind towards the troublemaker Xing Xiao. He finally came to this step with song Ningyu. However, Xing Xiao couldn''t get rid of it. He would make trouble and abduct song Ningyu as soon as he had a chance.


    How could Gong Zilin let such a thing happen!


    Star smile flashed across the palm, and the smile on his lips became bigger and deeper.


    Gong Zilin slowly raised his hand to wipe away the silver silk on song Ningyu''s lips. The warm thumb rubbed the soft and slightly swollen lips. Song Ningyu only felt that a burst of current had rushed into his heart!


    With a slap, song Ningyu slapped Gong Zilin''s face. Although his strength was not strong, the man''s dignity was still there.


    I thought Gong Zilin would be angry and beat her in a rage. As a result, Gong Zilin covered his face and looked at Song Ningyu wrongly. The waves in his evil eyes turned. Song Ningyu just felt that he was almost going to apologize!


    She bit her teeth and said coldly, "Gong Zilin, I warned you not to touch me casually. You can''t understand, can you?"


    Gong Zilin glanced at the two people who were gloating with a smile, approached song Ningyu''s side, innocently blinked those slender eyes like demons, and said with low grievances: "my lady, is it because my husband''s technology is not good?"


    Song Ningyu glared at him. His face was thin and red. He gnashed his teeth and said, "shut up!"


    He pushed Gong Zilin aside and walked angrily towards the Golden Avenue.


    The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand shook towards Gong Zilin, and her eyebrows almost narrowed into a line. Song Ningyu, who came to the front, smiled with great joy: "Ningyu, if you need it, tell me, even if you put this Gong in the oil pot, I Xingxiao will not refuse!"


    Xing Xiao ran after song Ningyu''s figure with a harmless face. Gong Zilin swept his eyes and slowly licked his lips. Song Ningyu didn''t reject him. Isn''t this an excellent beginning?


    Qian Qianqian picked his eyebrows and reminded him of a cool sentence: "don''t forget that when Ning Yu came forward, he seemed to have given you a paper and a book."


    Gong Zi picked up his eyebrow, smiled coldly and said meaningfully, "you know that?"


    Qian Qianqian didn''t notice Gong zilinsen''s cold expression at all. He nodded and said, "that''s what it is. What''s the relationship between me and Ning Yu? She will naturally tell me something." the one who shows off is called a righteous one, and the other is called a proud one.


    Gong Zilin bit and nodded. Good. That means showing off in front of him!


    "I feel that as the head of the Wanhua building, I can''t have several women to accompany me. I''ll give you some when I go back."

 Chapter 168

    As soon as he said this, Qian Qianqian was surprised. He put on a smiling face and flattered: "Ning Yu and I are not as familiar as you. That woman should forget it. I have a family and a room."


    Gong Zilin looked at Pang Hua, who opened his eyes slightly. He picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "good training."


    Chen Hua lifted his eyes and swept away song Ningyu, who smiled with the star. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "naturally, but the one in your family seems to..."


    As soon as Gong Zilin looked back, song Ningyu and Xingxiao disappeared at the corner. He hurried to the other side. Song Ningyu and Xingxiao must not be alone. Song Ningyu and Xingxiao were stunned at the corner. Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms, looked up at the large golden yellow, and was stunned.


    "Hahaha, madam, you are really a lucky star for your husband!" Gong Zilin suddenly smiled with song Ningyu in his arms, with a hearty and happy smile.


    There was a vast expanse in front of me. What stood in front of me was the golden armor. The difference between the golden armor and the golden armor was no more than one word. The difference was not far. It was the same species, but it was used in organs and on people.


    Looking from a distance, Jin Jiawei, full of holes, looks like golden chrysanthemums blooming all over the mountain in autumn!


    This is what the emperor''s way is!


    Under a circular circle in the middle of the golden Jiawei, the magma is bubbling. Song Ningyu''s eyes fall on the handle next to the golden chair. There is obviously a mechanism, a mechanism to destroy all these things.


    With this battle suit, it''s no wonder that the emperor Shengzu was so good at fighting, and his bravery was unstoppable!


    Song Ningyu loosened Gong Zilin''s arm and went straight to the golden chair. These things can''t be left!


    Gong Zilin seemed to realize what song Ningyu wanted to do and came forward to stop it. Xing Xiao''s body flashed in front of Gong Zilin. The silver needle in his hand slowly turned at his fingertips. There was a cold and killing air in his cold look.


    "What''s the matter? What does Ning yu want to do, don''t you support it?"


    He Hua slowly slid down from Qian Qianqian''s back and stood on the ground. He stood in a row with Xingxiao and stood in front of Gong Zilin. A golden figure rushed towards this side. The powerful internal force immediately forced the three parties away!


    The visitor is Gong Qingyue!


    "Ning Yu, what do you want to do!" there was an eagerness in Gong Qingyue''s voice. Song Ning Yu wanted to destroy all these gold armor guards. The emperor Shengzu calculated that after 700 years of hard work, he would destroy one dynasty here. However, it is basically impossible for Tang country to Annex other three countries and unify all countries!


    "Don''t the emperor know what I''m doing?" song Ningyu sat on the big gold chair and slowly stroked the gold pole with one hand. There was a word on the pole, which was destroyed, and there was a word on the other pole, which made him angry.


    Either destroy these, or order these Jin Jiawei, it all depends on Song Jingyu''s mood.


    Song Ningyu of Jianhua Dynasty shouted, "if these things spread, song Ningyu, you should know what they are!"


    Gong Qingyue lowered her eyebrows and said coldly, "don''t you even want Muqian''s life!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Gong Qingyue tightly. The warm and jade like Gong Qingyue became extremely ferocious and panic at this time. Where can I see half a silk warm and jade like appearance.


    Gong Zilin stood on song Ningyu''s side without any trace and left his back to song Ningyu. He smiled contemptuously at Gong Qingyue and said, "why? Without this golden armor, will your generation of emperors panic? Hum, it seems that the Royal Education of your palace family is just like this."


    The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand was tightly held at his fingertips, and his cautious look never relaxed for a moment. How about Gong Qingyue''s strength? They had a fight. Although they didn''t try their best, they had a bottom in their hearts.


    Song Ningyu held the gold pole tightly in both hands, and his eyes fell on Gong Qingyue, full of disappointment.


    "It was you, Gong Qingyue, you sent someone to take her away!" it was a positive sentence, without a trace of doubt. All the doubts were solved. The Imperial Palace, which is Gong Qingyue''s territory, who would casually bring people in at the risk of beheading? Song Ningxue did bring people in, but Gong Qingyue acquiesced in all this. Otherwise, no one has the courage!


    The dark guards in Tangcheng imperial city are very powerful. How can they be brought in quietly without knowing?


    A trace of pain flashed in Gong Qingyue''s eyes. Whether it was him or not, song Ningyu had determined it was him, so it was him.


    Unexpectedly, the queen left him such a big handle. Now if you don''t have to, how can you deal with song Ningxue, who stole his jade seal and became emperor?


    "Song Ningyu, I''ll give you time to think about it clearly. However, if you don''t go out again, muqianxun will be ill. What do you think?" the gentle lips of Gong Qingyue slowly raised a radian.


    Kuehua frowns and looks at Song Ningyu, who is struggling. Song Ningyu is anxious to go out because of Mu Qianxun. But now, he has to delay here again because of Mu Qianxun''s affairs! That kind of anxiety and restlessness infected everyone.


    Gong Zilin frowned and stood ten steps away from Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was silent. Song Ningyu always had his own arbitrary side. Now, it should be the same.


    "Ning Yu, if you don''t have this world, do you think she can live very well? Make the right choice and don''t be cheated by the emperor!" kan Hua hurried forward and was pulled back by money. The place was very dangerous. He saw an arrow feather with green light nailed into the gold ground where he stepped on his foot.


    Seeing that song Ningyu''s face was full of struggle, Gong Qingyue said to song Ningyu, "give me all the gold armor guards. After I go out, I will naturally give you a good wooden Chihiro!" wooden Chihiro is a life in Song Ningyu''s heart. All people clearly understand this matter, so wooden Chihiro has become song Ningyu''s weakness now.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes and looked at Gong Zilin, who stood quietly in front of her, blocking Gong Qingyue, and sighed slowly.


    The tone became cold for a moment. Song Ningyu slowly aroused a sarcastic smile and said, "no one can easily threaten me, emperor, not even you!"


    Song Ningyu slowly pushed the lever with a waste word in her hand towards the place where many gold armor guards stood. The circle continued to expand. The gold armor guards slowly fell into the red smoke magma. After falling, she could no longer find the original appearance of the gold armor guards.


    Gong Qingyue looked almost crazy. Ten percent of his internal power waved directly to song Ningyu. Gong Zilin and Xingxiao met face to face and protected song Ningyu.


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and looked at her hands. A drop of clear tears fell unconsciously.


    Her Chihiro, what should I do?

 Chapter 169

    The opening of the circle became larger and larger, and countless gold armor vests fell towards it, splashing those bubbling magma. Kan Hua leaned against Qian Qianqian and breathed a sigh of relief. Just destroy it, just destroy it!


    Song Ningyu looked at the three fighting people and slowly stood up from the chair. When song Ningyu stood up, the golden chair slowly moved aside, revealing another space behind the chair, where 24 horses made of gold appeared in front of song Ningyu. The carriage was very broad, and the road there extended all the way up.


    Qian Qianqian, with a surprised look on his back, looked at the twenty-four gold carriages with gold shining in his eyes.


    "Look, can you find the exit?" Qian Qianqian looked at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu frowned and looked at the three fighting people. They stepped on the gold armor that fell one after another. The clothes on them were all burned up. Gong Qingyue was just a person, and even pressed Gong Zilin and Xing laughing?


    It''s impossible!


    Song Ningyu looked closely and suddenly saw that Gong Qingyue and Gong Zilin were laughing at the star! Xing Xiao bit her teeth, but didn''t call her. Song Ningyu waved the hairpin in her hand, like a meteor chasing the moon, towards the back of Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao saw song Ningyu running towards him, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She stubbornly endured her internal power and did not attack song Ningyu. Song Ningyu turned around and leaned against Xingxiao''s back. They stood on the head of the golden armor at the corner.


    The star smiled angrily and said, "Why are you here! Go! This place is about to collapse!"


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes fell on Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows coldly, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his expression.


    "Song Ningyu, you don''t know what a woman''s virtue is? Today, I want him to die!" Gong Zilin doesn''t like Xingxiao, because Xingxiao is so good to song Ningyu, better than his real husband, which makes him feel uneasy about losing at any time!


    He doesn''t like it very much.


    Song Ningyu waved the hairpin in her hand, and the corners of her lips slowly spread a trace of blood. Gong Zilin frowned fiercely. When she remembered Xingxiao''s words, she must not move her internal power, otherwise she will hurt her tendons and pulse!


    "Song Ningyu, you go back to me. It''s a matter between men. It has nothing to do with you!" Xing Xiao slowly stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from Song Ningyu''s lips. Such a woman is worth her life.


    What kind of woman would still stand beside him in such a situation? There will be no, even if there is, it will not be like her. Her heart has nothing to ask for, but hopes him to live with all her heart.


    That action obviously angered Gong Zilin!


    "Isn''t song Ningyu an ungrateful person? If I didn''t have Xingxiao, I''d have died in those secret devices. Gong Zilin, if you want him to do it, you can die together! Money, remember to bring the medicine here to Chihiro for me!" song Ningyu threw the burden in his hand at money.


    Song Ningyu''s words were as cold as ice, and no one dared to take them seriously. The gold armor under song Ningyu''s feet quickly fell straight down, and the star smiled. Song Ningyu flew to the other side. Gong Zilin and Gong Qingyue then chased up, and the silver needle stained with internal power hit them like heaven and women scattered flowers.


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand waved straight to Gong Zilin''s folding fan.


    The four people''s lightness skills are better than gold armor and guard clothes. They can''t be separated.


    Gong Zilin and song Ningyu didn''t dare to use too much strength at all. Song Ningyu made a ten by ten, which was just like trying to fight with people. Gong Zilin was so angry that his eyes were red and helpless!


    He could only yell at Song Ningyu angrily: "song Ningyu, you killed your husband because of a man! Stop, stop, do you hear me."


    Gong Zilin hurriedly avoided song Ningyu''s attack. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth and approached her, but it was due to her huge internal power! Chunsu just opened her two veins and injected some internal power. It''s impossible to reach such a state. However, song Ningyu''s body has at least 50 years of internal power!


    Gong Zilin is as fierce as a man. In order not to hurt her, he can only escape.


    "Don''t fight, it''s going to collapse here. Do you want to die here together!" the gold armor here has been destroyed, so it has no value. Money roared at the four fighting people and ran towards the 24 horse golden carriage.


    Song Ningyu slipped under his feet and fell straight towards the magma. Xing Xiao rushed towards song Ningyu, and Gong Zilin and song Ningyu rushed towards him.


    Xingxiao was too flustered to grasp the angle and missed song Ningyu. Song Ningyu tightly held Xingxiao''s hand, and Gong Zilin tightly pulled song Ningyu. At the top, Gong Qingyue was holding Gong Zilin''s hand, and Gong Qingyue''s other hand was holding the golden chair.


    "Ning Yu, let go, you can climb up." Xing Xiao smiled slowly at Song Ning Yu. He could feel the hot feeling of the magma at his feet. The whole person was sweating. The sweat fell on the magma and made a sound, which was particularly clear in the space where it began to collapse.


    Song Ningyu''s hand gradually sweated. Holding Xingxiao''s hand, she slowly slid down. She shook her head and clenched her teeth tightly: "Xingxiao, if you loosen my hand, don''t blame me for jumping with you!"


    Gong Zilin tightly tugged song Ningyu''s hand. In this posture, he could not give a trace of internal power. The money on one side was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. It was about to collapse. How could these people still have this spare time to talk!


    Yes, there''s a whip!


    He took the whip handed by Kan Hua and smiled at Xing, then waved it fiercely. His internal power immediately bypassed the whip and tied it tightly to Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao is the key to save these people!


    "Come on, pull the whip up!" Qian Qianqian held the other end of the whip tightly, and a whip formed a straight line in the hands of Xingxiao and Qian Qianqian. Xing Xiao tightly held song Ningyu''s hand and pulled the whip to make the internal force rise upward. Song Ningyu tightly held Gong Zilin in his other hand. Under the action of internal force, the four people jumped hard on the golden ground.


    Song Ningyu lay on the ground and looked at the collapsed golden chair. He felt a burst of panic. Xingxiao''s long hair was rolled up by the hot magma. At this time, the water clothes were like the residue after the fire. They were hung on him at will. Where could there be a half silk color.


    They looked at each other but suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qian Qianqian wiped the sweat on his face and rushed into the carriage. Xing Xiao glanced at the palace Qingyue, and his lips showed a strong mockery: "emperor, if you want to kill me, you have to pay a price. I will figure it out with you in the future!" Xing Xiao is not a bully. His principle is that whoever hurts him will pay back a hundred times, What''s more, song Ningyu is also mixed in this.

 Chapter 170

    Gong Qingyue coldly hooked her lips: "I''m waiting at any time!" Gong Qingyue was also the one who saved them at the most critical time. Even Gong Zilin can''t see through this kind of mind. After all, what is it for that can make him so.


    The people got on the carriage one after another. The carriage of twenty-four horses ran desperately towards the front. There was a bright night pearl in the carriage. Qian Qianqian looked at it and couldn''t put it down. It was like a soft fist like the moonlight. The big beads were constantly turning in Qian Qianqian''s hands.


    The broad carriage is padded with a soft gold quilt. Looking at it from a distance, people find an excellent sleeping bed in fatigue. In the wide carriage, there is a row of bookcases. Next to the bookcase, there is a Duobao pavilion which is as high as the top of the carriage. There are all kinds of treasures in the pavilion. On the three meter long glass jade table in the middle, there are seven treasure tea lamps, which emit a faint light under the reflection of the night pearl, The carriage was full of golden light and cold.


    Song Ningyu touched her arms, stood up in great surprise, looked at the star and said with a smile, "where''s the little guy?"


    As soon as the little guy heard that someone in the carriage finally remembered that he had lost it, he immediately began to scratch the door with a smile. The door made of gold in the carriage scratched more happily. Here it is. These guys forgot him.


    The star smiled and picked his eyebrows. He was finishing his long hair. He glanced at the door and scratched the door.


    Gong Zilin strode forward. As soon as the door of the golden carriage was opened, the little guy ran towards song Ningyu. Qian Qianqian held Jianhua and the night pearl in his hand. They fell asleep against a corner of the golden carriage.


    Gong Qingyue sat in the other corner of the carriage, and her warm eyes fell on song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked at the colorful carved Phoenix jade table in the color of glass and jade. He only felt that he heard a faint sigh in the sound of the carriage, and felt a little funny. Gong Qingyue would do the same to her.


    Although it was expected, it was still a little disappointed when it really came.


    "Ning Yu, give me your hand. I''ll see how your muscles and veins are." Xing smiled and threw away the little guy who jumped at Song Ning Yu. He stretched out his hand to song Ning Yu. As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes gathered on Song Ning Yu. Song Ning Yu shook his head and said quietly, "it''s all right. I can''t die."


    Xingxiao doesn''t care whether she''s dead or not. As soon as she pulls her hand, she starts to pulse. Gong Zilin stares at Xingxiao for a moment. It''s not missed a moment!


    A trace of surprise flashed in Xingxiao''s eyes, but also a trace of joy. He liked to shout: "I didn''t expect your muscles and veins to heal automatically. It''s a pity that your physique should be a rare martial arts talent in thousands of years. Tut Tut, it has been buried for so many years."


    Song Ningyu was amused by his exaggerated look. Gong Zilin''s smiling eyes were stained with a strong murderous spirit. Song Ningyu didn''t know why her physique became like this, as if it began from the entrance of that large coffin.


    The carriage bumped on the road and stopped sharply.


    The night pearl in the hands of Qian Qianqian rolled to the car against the gold with a loud and clear sound. With that bang, the night pearl fell into pieces on the ground of a carriage.


    Gong Zilin opened the door, but saw that the shadows around him were very different. He jumped out of the carriage and stretched out his hand to song Ningyu. He thought song Ningyu wouldn''t care, but he didn''t think that she put her hand in Gong Zilin''s hand.


    Gong Zilin happily clasped his fingers with song Ningyu and said, "isn''t the lady angry with being a husband?"


    Song Ningyu slowly shook her head and said coldly, "you have your own reason. Since you don''t want to say, why should I ask." anyway, after going out, the Heli book is to be signed. Why should song Ningyu be so angry about this matter?


    Xing smiled and moved his eyebrows and eyes, swept Gong Zilin''s happy look, and slowly aroused a meaningful smile. It is estimated that few people know what song Ningyu is thinking.


    There was a bright light in front of him. Qian Qianqian shook his back to Hua happily. Huang wailed happily: "madam, wake up, we''re at the exit, lady?" Hua slowly opened his eyes, looked at the bright light, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover Qian Qianqian''s mouth.


    "There''s something wrong with the hole." kan Hua glanced down at the footprints on the ground, and a sharp murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. It''s really wrong. The footprints are printed with Phoenix shape, which is the way song Ningxue came out! Since it''s the way song Ningxue came out, in case of accident, he will send his own soldiers to guard here. Once found, he will be killed immediately!


    Song Ningyu glanced at everyone''s filthy dress and suddenly smiled. Anyway, he finally saw the faint sunshine. It was an unspeakable joy equivalent to rebirth.


    After life and death, I finally came out alive! Finally! Out alive!


    As soon as he threw the long whip in his hand, he raised his eyebrow at Song Ningyu and said with a smile, "since there are soldiers guarding, kill them."


    "Emperor, we''ve come all the way together. You won''t take back the regime and give us a hard hand?" Qian Qianqian glanced vigilantly at the palace Qingyue, and the afterglow from the corner of his eye fell on the cave hundreds of meters away with golden light like the sunset.


    This is the emperor''s territory. When the emperor takes back power, he may be the first to attack them.


    Gong Qingyue glanced at the star on one side, smiled and said in a deep voice, "maybe."


    Maybe not, maybe. No one can tell.


    The atmosphere of the people at the scene became serious for a moment, and their eyes fell on Gong Qingyue. In that case, it would be better to solve Gong Qingyue on the spot and eliminate a disaster.


    "I''ll take you out of the palace when I take back the throne. How about this time? Gong Qingyue slowly opened her mouth and thought it was thoughtful. Kan Hua leaned against Qian Qianqian''s chest, held the whip tightly in his hand and shouted:" if you want to take back the throne, the best way is to show up in the early days. "


    "Now, first find a place to wash. I hate this ghost look!" Xing smiled, stretched his waist, and swept the bodies of the despised followers one by one. Song Ningyu smiled and nodded.


    "Deal." song Ningyu nodded and clapped hands with Gong Qingyue to swear.


    The sunset outside gradually sank, and there was a sound of mourning in the whole palace. The five people shot out of the cave with the dark night.


    The guard, looking at the hole, felt a chill behind his back and said tremblingly, "my mother, it seems that he saw the Emperor just now. Didn''t you say that the emperor died? How can he turn here? It''s past the first seven. Why are you still turning around? It shouldn''t be."


    One of the dark guards slapped him on the head and said fiercely, "what nonsense? Where was the ghost just now? Shut your mouth and don''t lose your life because of this mouth."

 Chapter 171

    The dark guard was so frightened by a word that he couldn''t get out of the atmosphere. He could only watch the black shadow of song Ningyu and others flash past under the palace lamp. Song Ningyu and others came to a dark pavilion with Gong Qingyue.


    The dark Pavilion is very secret. It is located in a remote place close to the cold palace. There are two hot springs in the rockery, separated by stones on the left and right. Six palace maids slowly overslept from the outside, each holding a dress in their hands. Gong Qingyue stepped in disorderly and raised her eyebrows: "wash here, I......"


    "Why? The emperor is going to make a special relationship with us? In that case, I''d better arrange a separate bathroom for me. I prefer to enjoy it alone." Xing smiled at the little maid behind me, smiling like peach blossoms in full bloom in spring. The little girl''s lovely face was covered with a thin layer of red under the light.


    Song Ningyu and Kan Hua were soaking in the hot spring. Listening to the star laughing at the arrogance next to them, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Thank you for the pill." this is the second time kuehua thanked her, which can witness how important the pill is to her. Song Ningyu shrank in the water, his long hair was full of stains, which spread slowly in the water, and the whole person felt an unspeakable comfort.


    Like every pore of the body, it exudes a comfortable atmosphere.


    "No, I have something else to do at night. You can cover for me." song Ningyu washed the water almost, and slowly stood up from the water. There was a plain brocade dress next to it. Large magnolias were embroidered on the plain cloth, which was somewhat consistent with song Ningyu''s cool temperament.


    Song Ningyu quickly put on her clothes, made a gesture towards Kan Huabi, and secretly went towards the exit. Three figures quickly appeared in front of song Ningyu, blocking her way, and said coldly to her: "the emperor has an order, no one is allowed to leave here."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and heard footsteps behind her. Turning around, she saw Gong Qingyue slowly coming towards her in a bright yellow dragon robe. The washed Gong Qingyue was as warm as a stove with just the right heat. Just looking at it like this makes people feel very comfortable.


    Song Ningyu nodded to the palace Qingyue and said with a smile, "emperor, what does the people''s daughter want to do out? It''s very clear to the emperor if she wants to come." Mu Qianxun is in the palace. Song Ningyu naturally wants to find mu Qianxun.


    Gong Qingyue nodded and replied, "this is nature. Come with me."


    As Gong Qingyue walked out of the rockery, a breath belonging to the earth and the night came to her face. Every place was full of the wonderful breath after a desperate life. Song Ningyu slowly closed her eyes and felt the comfortable breath. She only felt that everything she experienced in the mausoleum was worth it, which made her cherish her life more now.


    The imperial palace here is different from the underground imperial palace. It is not as exquisite as the Imperial Palace, but it is also magnificent in the night. Song Ningyu looked at the imperial palace with palace lanterns everywhere, and a smile crossed his eyes.


    Compared with the Tang Kingdom 700 years ago, it is really a small Witch.


    Gong Qingyue was on the corridor as if there were no one else. The palace maids here knelt there like ghosts when they saw Gong Qingyue and song Ningyu. Gong Qingyue didn''t mean to blame, but walked quietly beside song Ningyu and suddenly said, "Ning Yu, did you ever hate me?"


    Song Ningyu''s lips stiffened slightly, then pulled away a cold smile and said, "emperor, you are the son of heaven. Does Ningyu have the reason to hate the son of heaven? What Ningyu asks is just the peace of his sisters. That''s all. Please let the emperor have a large number of adults when necessary."


    Gong Qingyue looked at the high hanging moon. The late autumn wind blew up the leaves on the tree. The falling leaves gave birth to a faint sense of sadness under such a scene. Song Ningyu smiled coldly. The white headed maid was sitting around and talking about Xuanzong. Since ancient times, the harem has been a place to burn youth and life.


    "Ning Yu, I''m not afraid you hate me." if you hate him, it means that song Ning Yu and Gong Zilin don''t love each other as much as they seem. Gong Qingyue''s guilt and regret can be less, but song Ning Yu doesn''t give him this opportunity, says he doesn''t hate him, and even thanks him.


    Love makes a man blind.


    Song Ningyu in Yu Guang has long hair and no makeup, but his cold and clean face always shows a sense of alienation. Everything in the mausoleum is like a dream, and all the moments of moving and falling in love are turned into memory in reality.


    It''s better not to have it. Although the past is short, it is also eternal. If you remember, why are you afraid of losing?


    "Where is Qianxun?" song Ningyu raised her eyes and looked at the palace Qingyue.


    Gong Qingyue turned and walked in another direction. It was gong Qingyue''s former bedroom. Now it was still brightly lit, but there was white silk hanging there. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and glanced at the trembling palace eunuch. When the guard standing at the door saw that Gong Qingyue really appeared, she was scared to death.


    Qi Qi knelt down and went out towards Gong Qingyue and said loudly, "long live the emperor."


    Jing''er, beside the queen, was kneeling in front of the golden coffin and burning money paper. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gong Qingyue standing in front of her with a sharp voice. She was very frightened. She sat down on the ground and ran away with a rolling belt. While running, she shouted, "the emperor is back, the Emperor... The emperor is back, the empress, the emperor is back."


    Song Ningyu slowly lifted up her lips and said with a smile, "it''s arranged like a mourning hall. It seems that the queen thinks we''re dead."


    When the emperor dies, the whole country mourns. This idea can only be thought of by the queen. Once the emperor dies, the court will be turbulent and the people will be uneasy, which can directly lead to border chaos. Not to mention that Su Heyun will recognize song Ningxue as emperor. Even if song Taifu and loyal officials can''t help song Ningxue, where did she get her power?


    Gong Qingyue slowly hooked the lip corner and refused to comment on song Ningyu''s words. Since the effect of beating grass and startling snakes has been achieved, it''s time to retreat. Song Ningyu frowned. What does he mean by bringing him here to beat grass and startle snakes?


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to find someone." Gong Qingyue stretched out her hand to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked at the clean and slender hand and half rang. He took back his eyes and walked towards the door. The eunuch and palace maid who had just stood up outside the door saw that they came out, and the flower disappeared in front of them. He immediately knelt on the ground and shouted long live.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Qingyue walked farther and farther towards the cold palace.


    Song Ningxue is hurrying to the place where the coffin is placed in the Panlong hall. When song Ningxue arrives there, there are song Ningyu and Gong Qingyue in that place. At this time, they have come to a quiet courtyard.

 Chapter 172

    Not much, if any, the trees of the Wutong tree in the late autumn would be stacked all over the place. There was a faint lamp burning in the dilapidated house, and there were a few coughs in it, and the faint fragrance came out of the house. That was Qian Xiang''s message to tell her her good smell.


    "Break into the forbidden area and kill." dozens of dark guards fell in front of them. The sword in their hands was full of forest white light. Song Ningyu lowered his eyes and smiled on the bright yellow palace Qingyue. "Emperor, your dark guard said you broke into the forbidden area and wanted to kill us."


    "I''ve only been missing for a few days, but I''m a lot bolder." Gong Qingyue glanced coldly at the ten people standing in front of me, and a cold smile came up on his lips. The ten dark guards knelt down towards Gong Qingyue.


    "See the emperor." whether Gong Qingyue was a man or a ghost, he was once their master who was loyal to life.


    The people in the room seemed to hear the movement outside. They stretched out their hands to open the door, but pulled the lock outside the door. The voice of Hibiscus gnashing teeth came out from inside and scolded angrily: "song Ningxue, you kill the king and seize the throne. Sooner or later, thunder will kill you. You bastards who help Zhou to do evil..."


    "Cough, hibiscus, don''t be rude." the low cough sounded slowly in the room. Song Ningyu only felt a heart ache. The voice was weak and weak, just like the dying old man. Did the damn song Ningxue really never manage muqianxun again! This is the little princess of muhou house!


    Song Ningyu was startled and Mu Hou''s house


    If Mu Qianxun comes to threaten Mu Hou''s house and general''s house, and then song Ningxue''s mother threatens song Taifu, it''s not impossible to succeed!


    "Get out of the way." song Ningyu coldly swept to the ten dark guards. Gong Qingyue slowly nodded, but he saw the ten dark guards kneeling there motionless and said in unison to Gong Qingyue: "emperor, subordinates only respect the holders of the jade seal."


    Several of them just dropped their voices, and the other six started to finish the four people silently. He knelt down again when he met Gong Qingyue.


    "Lord, the demon queen ascended the throne as emperor. The world refused to accept it. The demon queen wantonly killed and abused loyal officials, and his subordinates welcomed the Lord''s return." six people knelt down in front of Gong Qingyue, with a correct attitude and respect. How many absurd things did the demon queen do after she succeeded to the throne! Everyone saw it, but no one dared to say anything at will.


    "Lord, all the concubines in the harem will be buried with the Lord tomorrow." fortunately, Gong Qingyue came back, otherwise the women in the harem would really lose their lives.


    A queen has brought the world of Tangguo to this point. She simply regards human nature as grass mustard, and who will really submit to her. Moreover, bowing to an incompetent woman is simply a compromise of the dignity of literati and refined scholars. Therefore, for a moment, most dignified and important officials in the court were pressed into prison, and it is inevitable to be punished!


    Song Ningyu rushed towards the door, raised the hairpin in his hand and waved it hard towards the lock.


    With a bang, the black iron fan was broken under song Ningyu''s move. Song Ningyu looked at the scene in the room and his eyes were red.


    Mu Qianxun''s plain white clothes and quilt were stained, and an iron chain was tied around his feet and waist. The chain was cold in the cold late autumn, and there was a cold chill in the house. Hibiscus was whipped all over his body. The stout maid beside him broke the door as soon as she saw song Ningyu''s move, and it was a whip towards song Ningyu.


    "You can break into this forbidden area at will? I think you are tired of living!" the strong maid in waiting looked at Song Ningyu with a whip, which was tightly pulled in her hand by the passing figure.


    "Tired of living? Huh?" Gong Qingyue''s cold voice added a touch of chill in late autumn. When the stout maid saw Gong Qingyue, her legs softened and fell on her knees with a thump, shouting her wish.


    "Emperor, maidservant, maidservant wish, it''s the Queen''s mother who asked her to keep it here. Emperor, maidservants are innocent. Spare your life, emperor, it''s all the Queen''s mother..." the maid in waiting knelt on the ground like a ball of meat, pumping it out, with tears and snot all over her face.


    Chihiro''s face was pale. When looking at Song Ningyu, he suddenly smiled and opened his mouth and said, "Ningyu, you''re coming."


    "Miss Ning Yu, come on, help my miss. My miss can''t hold on if she doesn''t read miss Ning Yu." hibiscus, ignoring the scars all over her body, shouted to song Ning Yu urgently.


    Song Ningyu waved the gold wire money towards the black iron, and the five black iron fell to the ground with a bang. Chihiro''s pale face was almost transparent and fell down slowly. That lip angle always raises a touch of faint smile.


    "Chihiro! Gong Qingyue, if she has something to do, I want the whole palace to bury her!" song Ningyu hugged Chihiro. His thin body is even thinner. Now he has some hands holding bones!


    Song Ningyu untied the iron chain on hibiscus. Song Ningyu didn''t have time to see the scars on her body and hurried to the direction of Xingxiao.


    Gong Qingyue listened to the cold words, and her eyes fell on the strong palace maid in front of her. She said lightly, "you look very strong. Pull it down and bake it in front of the fire. When you are so thin that only a handful of bones are left, I will spare you."


    The dull tone left the last fate of the strong maid in waiting. Soon, two dark guards came forward to knock the strong maid out and carried her away.


    Hibiscus limped and ran behind song Ningyu. The blood drops behind him were all the way. Gong Qingyue jumped and followed song Ningyu''s footsteps with the collar of Hibiscus. When the queen chased mu Qianxun, she saw the broken traces all over the room, and her uneasiness gradually expanded.


    Song Ningxue''s bright Dragon Robe glowed golden in the rows of palace lanterns behind her. She trembled her hands slightly and slapped xiaoyizi''s face. Xiaoyizi is the leader of Gong Qingyue''s internal prison. Now she is the leader of her internal prison. She provides a lot of things to song Ningxue.


    "Waste, didn''t you say she couldn''t run? Where are the people?"


    Wutong with profound respect and humility, he fell on his knees and was on the top of the parasol tree leaves that were floating all over the hospital. The whole body was terrified of the five body throwing tunnels: "the slaves do not know, will the empress, if not, die out and escape? The goddess can escape, then the others will not be able to escape."


    Song Ningxue waved to xiaoyizi impatiently: "get up and gather all the dark guards for me secretly. Even if you turn over the sky of the palace, you should find them for me!"


    The little adopted son looked at the back of song Ningxue and others who left proudly, and slowly wiped away the bean sweat on his face. What kind of woman can be so fierce and decisive, but also indiscriminately kill innocent people!

 Chapter 173

    Song Ningyu ran towards the hot spring with mu Qianxun with a pale face. Gong Qingyue followed him step by step with hibiscus. The blood dripping all the way became the best clue for xiaoyizi to pursue them.


    Gong Zilin and Xing smiled coldly and looked around for people, but they saw that song Ningyu had rushed here with mu Qianxun in his arms.


    "Xingxiao, help me save her." in Xingxiao''s impression, Chihiro is an excellent woman, gentle and indifferent, just like a fragrant orchid living deep in the valley. At this time, he is hung with a sick pallor.


    Then he took song Ning''s arms, glanced at Gong Qingyue and said with a smile, "since it''s something that happened here, the emperor won''t have an opinion if you provide some medicinal materials?"


    As soon as Gong Qingyue waved her hand, she straightened her Dragon Robe and said faintly, "nature, tell them what you need." when Gong Qingyue waved her hand, the six shadow guards appeared in front of everyone, silent. Song Ningyu didn''t notice that this was the real dark guard, which directly belonged to the emperor.


    Xingxiao turns around with Chihiro and jumps into the rockery. There is a jade bed in the rockery. Xingxiao puts Chihiro on the cold jade bed. Song Ningyu takes money and hands over the bag. Xingxiao takes out the five-color lotus and the box containing the red scorpion king, and orders a few words to the maid in waiting.


    "How''s she doing? Do you want some lotus seeds..." song Ningyu looked at Xing and smiled hurriedly.


    The star smiled and waved her hand and sighed, "it''s not much time for her to look like this. However, it''s also thanks to you to take the five color lotus back in time. Otherwise, the two drugs missed the opportunity. Even if Da Luo immortal is alive, there''s no way. By the way, it''s best to take the wood lotus seeds together."


    Hibiscus hurriedly took out a small bag of cloth from the bag. The small brocade bag embroidered with Begonia flowers flashed a cold light in Gong Zilin''s eyes. It was the Begonia flower seal tattooed on the Royal possession.


    "Here, here is another one, because the young lady said she would hold on until the last time she saw Ning Yu, so she didn''t want to eat it." Hibiscus ruthlessly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and handed the brocade bag. The hand holding the brocade bag was covered with blood marks, and the deep pinhole marks remained on her fingernails.


    Song Ningyu deeply looked at mu Qianxun with his eyes closed, slowly put his hand on Xingxiao''s shoulder, pulled away a faint smile and said, "Xingxiao, I need a complete and healthy Qianxun, please."


    Xingxiao nodded slowly: "you don''t believe in my medical skills. I''ve learned at least." although it''s only a few days, now these medicines are so complete in front of him. If he can''t save it, he''ll be the first old doctor''s disciple in the world.


    Song Ning nodded slowly, pulled hibiscus and whispered, "let me see your injury for you. Here I''ll give it to Xingxiao."


    Hibiscus knelt on the ground and ruthlessly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Song Ningyu said gratefully, "miss Ningyu, I knew you would come. I knew you would come. Now the queen has become an emperor. She has caught all the people in the palace, and even Feng has caught them."


    Song Ningyu picked her up and looked behind hibiscus. The blood dripping all the way sighed in the dark. It was bad. When she came here from that place, these blood stains obviously gave those people the best clue.


    "Gong Zilin, hold the outside for me!" song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin, who was stunned. His eyes were full of worry, so deeply worried.


    Song Ningyu held Hibiscus in her eyes and walked into the hot spring. She asked people to find a suit of clothes for Hibiscus again.


    Looking at the wounded wound when she took off her old clothes, some of them were even purulent. Song Ningyu punched hard on the stone, clenched her teeth and looked cold: "song Ningxue! She wants to be an emperor, but I don''t want her to be an emperor!" song Ningyu also has a temper. How can she calm down when her own people are bullied like this.


    Hibiscus clenched her teeth and soaked in the hot spring, stretched out her hand full of whip marks, grabbed song Ningyu''s plain clothes, shook her head and said: "It doesn''t matter to me. I wish the young lady was all right. She is now the emperor or the home of the palace copied by general su. Miss Ning Yu, the woman told the young lady that you are dead. The young lady will fall ill in a hurry. Otherwise, there will be nothing else..." Hibiscus tightly pulled song Ning Yu''s corner and muttered those things.


    Song Ningyu only hated himself. Why didn''t he save Chihiro first? Why didn''t he take Chihiro first? Why did Chihiro say that he had nothing? That was really nothing.


    The torch outside the rockery was raised high. Hibiscus stood up like a frightened bird from the water, grabbed song Ningyu and looked uneasily at the outside: "miss Ningyu, are those people coming? What should I do? The miss is still inside." the two hands held song Ningyu''s arm tightly. Song Ningyu was in great pain, but just patted Hibiscus''s head and whispered comfort.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. The emperor is not dead. There is a palace Qingyue. Who will be the emperor of Tangcheng? Her good days should come to an end." it''s really cheap to be the emperor for seven days, song Ningxue.


    After song Ningyu reminded her, hibiscus suddenly remembered, tightly pulled song Ningyu''s skirt and looked at her uneasily: "really? The emperor is not dead? But the emperor''s bodies have been put in the coffin. Is it a fake corpse? Does the emperor who fake corpses do... Count?"


    Such uneasy Hibiscus made song Ningyu feel guilty. She took Hibiscus into her arms, patted the back of her hand, and inadvertently stretched out her hand. She found that there was blood on her hand! Hibiscus doesn''t have a good wound all over her body.


    Outside, there was a torch held high and the light and shadow of the sword. Inside, song Ningyu was wholeheartedly bandaging the wound for hibiscus. There were burns, whip wounds and knife cut wounds all over his body. There was no intact skin on his body! Song Ningyu''s hands were shaking when she applied the medicine.


    This is revenge! Song Ningxue is taking revenge on the little guy for biting her. At this time, she doesn''t know where the little guy has gone. Song Ningyu doesn''t worry at all. Who can stay with her.


    After treating the wound for hibiscus, song Ningyu''s face has been covered with a thin layer of sweat. She knows song Ningxue''s idea better than anyone else. Chihiro is a sick child and can''t stand those punishments. Hibiscus and Chihiro grew up together when they were young, and those punishments were doubled on hibiscus.


    "I''ll go and see the lady." she dressed and trimmed her hair. Hibiscus bent slightly towards song Ningyu and went in the direction of muqianxun.


    A cold light flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes. The hairpin in his hand was tightly held in his hand and slowly walked towards the rockery exit. Gong Zilin slowly dripped blood on a folding fan. The black bodies lying on the ground outside the rockery saw song Ningyu coming. A trace of uneasiness flashed in his eyes and shouted, "what are you doing out? Go in!"

 Chapter 174

    Where would song Ningyu listen to Gong Zilin? Standing in front of Gong Zilin, Gong Zilin''s lips are a little black. He can''t see clearly at night, but how can song Ningyu not see clearly when so many torches are raised high?


    "Are you poisoned?"


    "Good sister, I really didn''t expect you to come out alive. Where is my dear husband? Let me have a good look?" a cold and arrogant voice in the crowd came out slowly with the chilly spirit that song Ningxue was determined to get. Song Ningxue''s hand was wrapped in gauze and was bright yellow in the light. Song Ningyu''s killing intention was thick and deep as ink.


    "Money, take Gong Zilin in, here, I''ll guard!" song Ningyu whispered. Money ran out of there, and the whip in his hand threw hard at the stone. The huge stone was broken into four pieces under the force of the silver whip. All the people present held shields and torches, and song Ningxue, who was well protected in the crowd, retreated without trace.


    "Lady, be obedient and go in. These people are different from ordinary guards. They are dead men!" what is a dead man? That is the immortal dark guard. Even if one leg or one arm is missing, as long as the master gives an order, he will still kill the past people towards the target. The dead man has no soul, but a tool to kill.


    Song Ningyu tightly held the hairpin in her hand and slowly mocked song Ningxue: "Song Ningxue, you killed the king and took the throne. Now you have the face to call yourself me? The real emperor is behind you. Do you know what you are doing? Help the tyrant! Song Ningxue, your seven-day female emperor is a joke in history. Look back and see how many absurd things you have done and how many loyal and good officials you have killed. Now the war at the border is not easy to calm down Since then, you deserve to call yourself me? "


    There was a chill in Song Ningxue''s eyes. These are dead men. Even if song Ningyu broke the sky, no one can retreat without her!


    "Empress, you are more and more courageous." Gong Qingyue, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, slowly walked out of the rockery. The noble spirit unique to the emperor was emitted in an instant, which is better than song Ningxue''s appearance that only violence makes people yield. I don''t know how many times.


    Although Gong Qingyue hasn''t done much for Tangguo, many times, it''s a kind of merit not to retreat.


    Song Ningxue''s face turned pale for a moment. She retreated in surprise and suddenly looked up and smiled.


    "Hahaha, the emperor? What emperor? The first emperor has died, and now I am the emperor in Tangguo!" song Ningxue laughed bitterly in the night. When the little adopted son saw Gong Qingyue standing in front of him intact, his eyes were red. He looked at Gong Qingyue and moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything at all.


    Song Ningxue took out the long sword in her left hand. The sword disappeared into xiaoyizi''s body. With the decisive cold spirit of killing, it was only a moment. Xiaoyizi stared at Gong Qingyue, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly, as if to say, long live the emperor.


    There were no waves in the gentle eyes of Gong Qingyue. He just looked at Song Ningxue with a smile and said, "queen, if you fall, I will avoid your crime of killing the king, you are still the queen."


    "Queen? Who''s the queen? I? I''m the emperor! Gong Qingyue, you''d rather give song Ningyu your heart than me you''re married by a famous media. You''d rather give song Ningyu your tenderness with a hot face close to her cold ass than close to me. Do you know how much I envy song Ningyu who wants to marry you? But now, I envy being calculated by me Song Ningyu, who married Gong Zilin, I still envy her! "


    Song Ningxue was almost ferocious. She ruthlessly threw the long sword stained with blood on the ground. The laughter was particularly sad in the night sky: "now I am the emperor. What do I envy her to do? I am the emperor! Kill me and leave none!" song Ningxue pointed to Gong Qingyue ruthlessly, and a drop of clear tears slowly crossed the corner of her eyes.


    When song Ningxue waved her hand, countless arrows rubbed flames and surrounded the rockery from all directions. Nearly a thousand royal guards just wanted to surround this small rockery. Song Ningxue did not underestimate their strength this time and was ready to become a king and defeat an enemy.


    "Empress, are you serious?" song Ningyu doesn''t know why Gong Qingyue gives song Ningxue such a chance again and again. However, she only knows one thing. If she doesn''t cut song Ningxue today, she can''t eliminate her hatred!


    The whole palace exudes a strong smell of blood in the dark, which will be another soul stirring battle for the emperor in the history of Tangguo.


    Song Ningxue waved her hand down fiercely. With that ironic smile, countless rockets hit song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. Qian Qianqian came straight. Song Ningyu dragged Gong Zilin and rushed into the hole. Everything outside was handed over to Qian Qianqian. Qian Qianqian''s skill is really good.


    It''s only because most of his internal power was lost to Chen Hua to heal his wounds that he was temporarily in a weak position. Now, with the skill of money, it''s more than enough to deal with those people!


    "Where are you hurt? Gong Zilin, talk!" song Ningyu led Gong Zilin into the cave, but saw that Gong Zilin''s lips were black and pressed down towards song Ningyu''s back. Hibiscus quickly took Gong Zilin in Song Ningyu''s hands and moved people to another soft couch.


    Xingxiao is using the five color lotus and red scorpion as medicine. You can''t disturb him at this time, but what about Gong Zilin?


    "Wound, where is his wound?" song Ningyu looked around and finally found the wound in his hand. He suddenly remembered that it was gong Zilin when the arrow hit her and held one end of the arrow tightly!


    Gong Zilin didn''t talk much, but he really protected her.


    Song Ningyu held the hand tightly, and her lips sucked hard on the hand. The black blood vomited out bit by bit. Hibiscus was too anxious to interrupt both sides, so she had to run to Xingxiao''s side and watch Chihiro. What does Xingxiao want, and she can help pass it over.


    The blood vomited on the ground slowly became bright red. Gong Zilin''s lip color was better at last. It was no longer as black as it was at the beginning. I think song Ningxue was infected with highly toxic poison on the arrow, which hurt Gong Zilin''s hand again. That''s why this situation happened!


    "Cough, cough." song Ningyu sat on the ground and looked at the black blood spit out. He coughed fiercely. A glass of water was handed over by a pair of clean hands and a plain white handkerchief. Looking at her along the clean hands, she was looking at her with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    "Rinse your mouth. Sometimes you really envy two people like you who love each other deeply. Life and death are willing to be desperate for each other." a glimmer of envy flashed in kuehua''s eyes, and song Ningyu smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, like a 15-year-old girl.


    "We? Love each other? Keke, Kehua, we can''t..."


    "Why can''t it be? You''ve even become close, but just love each other. Is it so difficult? Unlike me, Yuheng and I probably missed it all our life." kan Hua hung her eyes and stood beside song Ningyu, with a low melancholy in her tone.

 Chapter 175

    What a painful word to miss, just love each other. Is it so difficult?


    Song Ningyu stood up, shook her head and pulled out a bitter smile: "I''m leaving him soon." once Gong Zilin signed the Heli book, song Ningyu had nothing to do with Gong Zilin. The universe is so big that they go their own way.


    "Song Ningyu, what on earth are you doing for? Rejecting him so?" Hua Yu Guang swept Gong Zilin, who was lying on the couch with his eyebrows and eyes moving, and asked him what he wanted to ask. Looking at these two people like this, she was worried for them. It happened that the two parties were like nothing.


    The real emperor is not in a hurry. He is anxious to die a eunuch.


    Song Ningyu walked towards the door step by step: "if I fall in love with others, do you believe it?" song Ningyu clenched her fist tightly. In the pavilion in that month, she saw something she shouldn''t see. She didn''t know where her mother was. However, the imprisonment like the throne must be terrible.


    Chen Hua frowned slightly, but Yu Guang saw Gong Zilin slowly sit up. In a cold tone, he said with low-pressure anger: "who? That star smile?" Gong Zilin and Xing smile were disgusted with each other, but the original reason was song Jingyu.


    Song Ningyu didn''t have time to answer. The whole person fell down towards the rear. However, for a moment, Gong Zilin had held song Ningyu in his arms. The speed was so fast that he was amazed by Chen Hua. The speed was by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "She took drugs for you, so she became like this." kan Hua shrugged indifferently and walked out gracefully. It is estimated that a small amount of toxin has entered the body. There are Xingxiao and Gong Zi. If song Ningyu can be good or bad, these two people don''t have to live in this world.


    The arrow feather outside attached fire and attacked the rockery, but it didn''t improve for a long time. Gong Qingyue, the six dark guards and Qian Qianqian protected the fake mountain pass from dripping water.


    A flash of panic flashed in Song Ningxue''s eyes. She can''t, absolutely can''t let them come out alive, otherwise, the person who died is her.


    She gave a cold order to a bodyguard: "go and bring me the black oil!"


    Black oil, if it catches fire, and there is thick smoke when it catches fire, it''s very smoked. Emperor, this is to


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to stay. He ran out with a flash of his foot. Gong Qingyue''s warm eyes narrowed and black oil. He really deserves to be his queen. This means is not ordinary poison.


    Nearly a thousand people surrounded the rockery, and the guards of Gong Zilin fought with them.


    The whole palace was filled with an indescribable and unidentified smoke of war. Gong Qingyue stood behind the six dark guards with a long sword in his hand. Countless dead men fell down and climbed up again. Without arms and legs, he attacked Gong Qingyue and others.


    The silver whip in Qian Qianqian''s hand danced so fast that he saw a layer of silver flashing. He shouted: "what the hell are these? They can move without arms and legs. They are so scared to death!"


    Gong Qingyue''s warm eyes contain a strong murderous spirit and point at Song Ningxue. Song Ningxue doesn''t dare to fall on the bright road in the rockery.


    Gong Zilin hurried past with song Ningyu in her arms. She slowly raised a smile, raised her thin face and smiled, "the first emperor should take a good look at your back. It''s more real. My concubine also wants to see off her sister."


    Gong Qingyue took back her sword and turned to walk towards the rockery, but saw Gong Zilin holding song Ningyu and putting song Ningyu and mu Qianxun on the jade bed. She was surprised and strode forward and asked, "what''s the matter with her? Wasn''t she still good before?"


    Gong Zilin slowly spread out the injured hand. The mottled blood on it has been cleaned by song Ningyu. Only a very shallow scar is left on the palm of his hand. Xingxiao is feeding muqianxun medicine and using his internal power to trigger the medicine to the maximum effect. Song Ningyu''s lip color gradually turns black, but one hand holds Gong Zilin tightly.


    Gong Zilin knew what she meant. Don''t disturb Xingxiao. She regarded Qianxun''s life more important than herself.


    Song Ningyu''s peace and departure book was very clear, but he didn''t want to sign it. He would rather break the contract than sign it!


    Gong Qingyue turned and walked outside the cave. Gong Zilin raised his hand and lost his internal power. As soon as the internal power was input, it was bounced out by a more powerful internal power. Gong Qingyue retreated again and again, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out. Hibiscus was shocked. Kan Hua handed the veil to Gong Zilin and picked his eyebrow.


    "Judging from the internal power condensed to today, I''m afraid it''s higher than you. It''s a pity that such a powerful internal power doesn''t know how to use it." kan Hua said it''s a pity, but there''s no pity in his eyes.


    "If you want to keep her, you have to take advantage of this time. If one day she knows how to use it, even if we work together, we can''t keep her at that time." kan Hua held her arm and looked at Song Ningyu''s dark lips, with a deep tone.


    Xingxiao slowly withdrew his hand, picked his eyebrow and threw a elegant smile at Jianhua: "I said, can you tell your rival in love without your face?" for Jianhua, Xingxiao is not as contemptuous as Qian Qianqian. There is always some easygoing among friends in his tone, which song Ningyu doesn''t understand.


    "Hum, so what? If you have the ability, you will take people away." kuehua glanced at the star smile with thin sweat on his face. There was a faint chill in his smiling eyes. Kuehua turned and walked out with his arm in his arms.


    "Come on, look at her." Gong Zilin holds song Ningyu and looks at Xing Xiao. Xing Xiao turns around and jumps to song Ningyu''s side. When he probes his fingers, a trace of surprise flashes in his eyes. He slowly retracts his hand and smiles at Gong Zilin, "she''ll be fine, but there''s a toxin in her body. If you intersect with it, you''ll die. Gong doesn''t scare you. If you don''t believe it, you can touch her."


    Xing Xiao''s white fingertip silver needle flashed past and pricked several silver needles at several places of song Ningyu. The black on song Ningyu''s lips quickly retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Gong Zilin held song Ningyu with a sigh of relief, looked at Xing Xiao and frowned: "can this poison be solved?"


    "Gong, you should find out that we are rivals in love. I don''t have that interest to seek this benefit for you. I don''t have strong strength. You want to be with her, but it''s just a dream of a fool looking at the moon in the water." Xing smiled, raised his eyebrows, turned and went out and gave this place to song Ning and Gong Zilin.


    As for his relationship with song Ningyu, the future will be long.


    Song Ningyu woke up when Xingxiao closed the needle and left, but Gong Zilin held her tightly behind. She could only pretend to sleep again.


    The sword light and arrow shadow outside, and countless black oil threw towards the rockery. Suddenly, there was a miasma in the rockery. Mu Qianxun was awakened by the choking smell. As soon as he coughed, he saw Gong Zilin holding the unconscious song Ningyu.


    At the sight of Chihiro waking up, hibiscus brightened his eyes, rushed towards Chihiro and said excitedly, "Miss, you finally woke up!"

 Chapter 176

    Chihiro was almost suffocated by her embrace. He coughed fiercely with his lips covered. He blushed for the first time on his pale face. Gong Zilin frowned and asked softly, "how do you feel?"


    After taking the holy flame lotus, it is reasonable that her body should not relapse again. She just needs to be well conditioned. But why are you still coughing now?


    Chihiro slowly stretched out his handkerchief, and saw that the handkerchief was stained with viscous black blood. Hibiscus looked at the black blood standing, and his eyes immediately turned red and cried, "Miss, miss, I vomited blood, vomited black blood!"


    Song Ningyu couldn''t hold it even if she wanted to. She slowly opened her eyes and eagerly looked at mu Qianxun.


    Mu Qianxun smiled at her gently, shook his head and said, "Ning Yu, I''m fine. The dirty things accumulated for many years have coughed out. How do you feel? Childe, what''s going on outside?" Mu Qianxun coughed and looked at Song Ningyu.


    "It''s all right. There''s nothing wrong. It''s good to see you''re all right. It''s all right." song Ningyu was frightened to see Qianxun''s pale face and closed eyes. Fortunately, she''s all right.


    Gong Zilin looked at the excited hibiscus and said, "take care of them. I''ll go outside."


    At this time, the torch high outside shone brightly here. The silver needle in Xingxiao''s hand crossed and fell down a large area. Song Ningxue disappeared at this time, leaving only those imperial guards who were still fighting hard to attack the people. Gong Qingyue coldly raised her eyebrows and shouted: "the queen killed the king and took the throne. It''s a great treason. I''ll give up my gun and don''t kill you!"


    Xing Xiao listened to the sound of Lang Lang, picked his eyebrows and said with a muffled smile: "Your Majesty, your words seem to have no effect."


    The group moved slightly, but saw one of them raise his voice and shout: "the emperor has an order to kill this rebel and reward the Baron and Marquis!" what kind of merit can the Baron and Marquis be awarded? Now it''s just killing these people. Song Ningxue listed the reward Marquis!


    Those who are willing to give up so well, such a good opportunity is in front of them, where is the reason to give way? Several of them were wavering. After being killed by the leader of the imperial forest army with a sword, those people no longer threw their eyes at Gong Qingyue, mostly in a desperate attack.


    For a moment, the attack of nearly 1000 people made it very difficult for several people to deal with it.


    In the distance, a team of troops came towards this side with neat steps. Seeing this, the leader of the imperial forest army said to the people running towards the horse: "general Su, come and help me calm the chaos!"


    Su Heyun wore armour and carried Fang Tianhua halberd. He supported thousands of soldiers behind him. The spirit of killing spread all over the Imperial Palace in an instant. Su Heyun went forward and the painted halberd in his hand fell into the body of the leader of the imperial army. When he pulled it out, the whole Imperial army was mixed. The imperial army was the emperor''s personal guard, but the army was the country''s personal guard.


    How can we compare the two.


    Mu Qianxun and song Ningyu helped each other out. Mu Qianxun covered his mouth and coughed gently. Through the long sea of people, Su Heyun''s eyes were full of people coughing in the thick black smoke. Mu Qianxun! The little princess of Mufu, if it weren''t for her, Su Heyun wouldn''t be loyal to the queen.


    At that moment, Su Heyun made a deep salute to Gong Qingyue and said in a loud voice: "please see the emperor, my minister. Please forgive me for the delay." Su Heyun didn''t mention the news of Gong Qingyue''s national mourning. She has been an emperor for seven days. Song Ningxue should be satisfied.


    How could Gong Qingyue not understand his mind? She swept the stunned Imperial Army slowly and said, "the imperial army will kill the king after the Imperial Army Association. No one will stay." his opportunity was never given once. Su Heyun responded with a loud voice, and the remaining light from the corner of her eye swept mu Qianxun standing at the fake mountain pass. She seemed to look much better.


    "Spare your life, Emperor..." immediately thousands of imperial guards knelt in front of Gong Qingyue, and Xing smiled and raised his eyebrows. If he really spared at this time, he would be too kind and would not play a great role in the future.


    "Kill!"


    At the command of Gong Qingyue, the whole palace was immediately covered with a layer of blood. Su Heyun opened a way for song Ningyu and others in front. There was a deep voice in Gong Qingyue''s gentle voice: "where is the queen now?"


    Su Heyun''s gun move was free and easy. He took the gun and stood beside Gong Qingyue and said, "go back to the emperor and are discussing politics."


    When the people arrived at the conference hall all the way, they saw the dragon head treasure sitting on it. Song Ningxue dressed in a bright Dragon Robe and sat on the seat of the ninth five year plan. She raised a touch of pride on her lips and looked coldly at the man who broke into the conference hall.


    Beside song Ningxue, there are two people, the old Marquis of Mufu and song Taifu. Behind them are two shadow guards, with swords in their hands.


    When muqianxun saw the eyes of the old Marquis of Mufu, she slowly came forward and called, "Dad..."


    The old Marquis of the wooden mansion slowly raised his head. On the golden hall, the old man''s tired eyes were stained with a bit of joy. He murmured at mu Qianxun and song Ningyu and nodded slowly.


    "Looking for a son, I''m relieved to see you as a father." the old Marquis didn''t ask her where she went and why she didn''t go home, but he was relieved to see her well.


    "What a loving father and filial son. Father, you say, will my lovely sister be like this? Hmm?" song Ningxue slowly came out of the Dragon chair, and his bright clothes appeared in front of song Taifu. Song Taifu''s hair has become gray and uncomfortable in just a few days.


    Facing Gong Qingyue, he said reluctantly, "the lax family education of the micro minister has led to such a great disaster. Please give the minister a death, otherwise the minister will have no face to go down to see the former Emperor!" Song Taifu has always been famous for his honesty in the court. Now forced by song Ningxue, he has no face to live in this world.


    "Father, aren''t you happy to be the emperor? You should be happy. You are the emperor and your mother is the Empress Dowager. What are you dissatisfied with? The emperor? Joke, you''ve been tired for him all your life, but you can''t beat him. What''s good about being a minister? That''s all you can do!" song Ningxue slapped song Taifu''s old face.


    The proud and publicity eyes fell on song Ningyu, full of arrogance.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, Su Heyun wanted to rush up and was stopped by Gong Qingyue.


    Gong Qingyue walked slowly forward with a gentle look of Judo: "queen, if you fall, you are still my queen. I can treat all this as if it had never happened. I have nine words." this is the third time Gong Qingyue gave song Ningxue a chance.


    Song Ningxue looked down at the bright Dragon Robe, then looked up at Gong Qingyue and said coldly, "why? Because I''m like song Ningyu, isn''t it? Hehe, is this my luck or my sorrow? Gong Qingyue, since I escaped from the mausoleum and embarked on this road, I knew that one day! The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. What can''t I afford to lose? Huh?"

 Chapter 177

    The army surrounded the whole political hall with people. When the four shadow guards looked carefully, they found that it was a dead soldier. Whether to start or not was just a matter of song Ningxue''s words!


    In a moment, they were deadlocked at the door of the political discussion hall. Song Ningxue refused to let go of her father. The people present took a breath secretly.


    Song Taifu looked at Song Ningyu and said with tears, "Ningyu is my father. I''m sorry for you and your mother, but anyway, I hope you can save your mother."


    When song Ningyu''s eyes brightened, he looked straight at Song Taifu. Song Taifu''s luxurious clothes were in strong contrast to his face full of vicissitudes. His originally dark hair was now gray. Song Taifu once joined the court at the age of 18. He was ranked as a minister of state at the age of 23 and a Taifu at the age of 27. His youth was elegant and talented. His gestures were elegant and honest, It is also a legend of Tang country.


    Now, it has become like this, perhaps caused by the people around him. However, he is the only one who has to pay for it. If song Ningxue''s mother had not drunk song Taifu and married that woman under the so-called responsibility, how could it be today?


    "What do you mean by saving his mother? Who took her?" song Ningyu rushed forward. The knife across song Taifu''s neck became deeper and deeper, and the blood slowly flowed into his skirt along his neck.


    Song Ningyu paused. Song Ningxue looked up and said with a laugh, "song Ningyu, you can let me let him go. You can kneel down and crack your head for me. Maybe I will consider it! Otherwise, the sword has no eyes. If your father has three long and two short, you must be a sinner in the world." if that person is song Ningxue, she must be able to do it.


    Song Ningxue has fallen into madness and no one can stop her.


    "Let go of my father, song Ningxue. It''s unreasonable for you to kill the king and seize the throne. Now that you''ve reached this step, don''t you know how to repent?" Chihiro''s eyes eagerly fell on Lord mu, holding song Ningyu in one hand, and the frame of his eyes was slightly red.


    This is the father who tolerated her and loved her for so many years. How can she watch him die by this man''s knife!


    "Repentance? Joke, why don''t you repent?" song Ningxue sat on the golden chair. The Dragon Robe reflected her crazy face. In the whole hall, the night pearl shone through the hall, and the torch outside surrounded the whole political hall. Even a fly couldn''t fly out.


    Song Ningyu clapped her hands and saw a woman in gorgeous clothes in the crowd. Her hair was dragged by the wind towards the political hall. That woman was song Ningxue''s mother, Wei Xue!


    "You are so brave. My daughter is a female emperor. How dare you treat her like this! How dare you..." Feng threw the woman dragged all the way in his hand into the parliament hall. Song Ningxue wrinkled his face and pointed to the wind with anger.


    "You, good, good inside and outside!" song Ningxue walked towards her mother, but saw the wind across Wei Xue''s neck. Wei Xue''s arrogance suddenly went out, but her mouth was still unforgiving.


    "Song Ningyu, you little bitch, how dare you unite outsiders to seize your sister''s throne, you dog who eats inside and eats outside. Your mother died a long time ago and didn''t teach you..."


    Pop.


    A slap slapped Wei Xue''s heavily made-up and gorgeous face. Several beads fell to the ground because of their strength. Song Taifu bit his teeth and looked away from his face, but Quan didn''t see it.


    Xingxiao was wearing a water blue wide sleeved robe. He was tall and straight, wearing a sapphire ink crown. The silver needle in his hand was pointing and rotating slowly. His elegant eyes like lotus fell on song Ningxue like a smile. If he did it, he could handle everything with one move. However, since he had nothing to do with song Ningyu, why did he waste this energy? You might as well watch a good play.


    "This slap is to teach you how to respect people. My father didn''t teach you how to be superior or inferior. I''ll teach you. My mother is the wife that the famous media of the song Taifu of the Song government are marrying. As for you, you''re just a concubine who seduces my father with medicine and wine!"


    "You little bitch, you dare to hit me! My Xueer is the emperor, you dare to hit me."


    PA, the backhand slapped again. Gong Zilin grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and blew painfully on his face. The evil smile brushed coldly from Wei Xue: "madam, you can get down so dirty. If you can''t talk, don''t talk. Just let the wind cut your tongue."


    Song Ningyu slowly pulls it out of Gong Zilin''s hand. Wei Xue scrambles towards song Ningxue, but the wind firmly clasps her shoulder and can''t move.


    Wei Xue was so frightened that she shouted to song Ningxue, "Xueer, help your mother, Xueer..."


    Song Ningxue glanced at Wei Xue in disgust, raised her eyebrows and said with a cold smile: "it''s just a useless woman. Do you think just one of her can make me step back? Then you''re too whimsical!"


    Wei Xue was stunned on the spot and looked at Song Ningxue inconceivably. The beads fell down under Wei Xue''s shaking, and his well maintained long hair reached the ground.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve seen it clearly. I didn''t expect you to see it clearly. Isn''t it clear that your daughter is gone? The official emperor can stand here. Don''t you hurry to ask your woman to move out?" Qian Qianqian hugged Kan Hua leaning in his arms and laughed gloated. It''s a good play.


    Song Ningxue followed them around the mausoleum for so long. Everyone knows what kind of person he is.


    "Emperor, emperor, Rao..." Feng put a dagger across Wei Xue''s neck and ordered it together with the dumb cave. Now he didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    The old Marquis of Mu mansion waved to Mu Qianxun. He didn''t care about the man in black behind him with a dagger against his neck: "Xun Er, this is... Mu Lianzi, Ning Yu. You have been friendly with Xun Er since childhood. Your heart for Xun Er, I know. I''m relieved to have you."


    Mu Qianxun looked at Song Ningyu uneasily, and then looked at the old Marquis of muhou house. His uneasiness expanded bit by bit.


    "Hum, you don''t care about him. Then, what about him? Bring him up." song Ningxue drank coldly. She saw a neck, hands and feet locked by Millennium black iron and slowly walked out from the back of the hall by seven dead men pulling ropes.


    The man''s sword eyebrows and eyes are bright, his gait is elegant, and his long blue shirt outlines Xin Chang''s figure as noble as possible. That''s the Marquis of Mu mansion, mu Qianchen!


    Mu Qianchen looked up and saw song Ningyu in Gong Zilin''s arms. A smile flashed in his eyes. He smiled at Qianxun and said, "Qianxun, it''s OK."


    Chihiro''s eyes were blurred with tears for a moment. He looked at mu Qianchen and was almost obsessed. He threw away song Ningyu''s hand and rushed to Mu Qianchen''s arms: "Qianchen..." she called him Qianchen and never called him his brother, but mu Qianchen answered softly.


    Song Ningxue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect mu Qianxun to come to the door by yourself."

 Chapter 178

    The speed was so fast that song Ningyu didn''t even have time to pull Mu Qianxun back, and the plain white clothes slipped out of his hands.


    Su Heyun''s long gun slipped out of his hand and shot at mu Qianchen, but when he saw that the long gun had been picked, all the shackles were broken into pieces. As soon as mu Qianchen was free, he turned and held mu Qianxun in his arms. Song Ningxue shouted coldly, "you''d better give me comfort. Otherwise, if I hurt one of them, I will be very distressed."


    Song Ningyu tightly held the hairpin in her hand, smiled at the star in a low voice, frowned and said, "if you do it together, is there a chance of winning?"


    Xing Xiao picked his eyebrow, turned the silver needle in his hand, blinked carelessly at Song Ningyu and said, "if you marry me and become my wife, then I have reason to save them." what he cares about is that song Ningyu is not enough to save her family for song Ningyu.


    Qian Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Ningxue with disappointment. "You woman can''t really enjoy it. Where''s the eight treasures gilded incense burner? Where''s the Jasper Begonia brush wash? Really, how can you be an emperor in a palace? You can''t even find something valuable."


    The troops standing behind Qian Qianqian took their eyebrows and eyes. What they said, they thought they were traitors.


    Money doesn''t care what others think. Song Ningxue''s face turned pale.


    "Shut up!" the least defensible and most irritating thing in it is that money is rich. Money is not bad, but the name is really bad.


    "Gong Qingyue, as long as you write the abdication edict, whether you want to travel around or around has nothing to do with song Ningxue. I will let them go!" Mu Qianchen''s shackles are relieved, but mu Qianxun still has mu Qianxun in Mu Qianchen''s arms. The thin red face shows a light that is willing to die, and song Ningyu frowns slightly.


    For more than a year, mu Qianxun escaped from Mu Hou''s house. Even if she was not far away from Mu Hou''s house, she didn''t see her home. After all, she still doesn''t understand why until now. Since you are so reluctant to give up your family, why did you leave home at the beginning?


    "Empress! My patience has run out!" a strong murderous spirit flashed in Gong Qingyue''s warm eyes and approached song Ningxue. With a wave of his long sword, he approached song Ningxue. The six dark shadow guards in the dark quickly appeared and subdued the two dead men in Song Taifu and muhou''s house in a moment.


    Song Ningxue sat on the dragon''s seat, looked at the palace Qingyue in front of her, and slowly closed her eyes: "I have nothing to say to win the king and defeat the enemy." she calculated that on this day, she clearly saw that she had ascended the throne on the jade wall. However, she only calculated the beginning, but did not calculate the end of fate.


    "That year, you saved song Ningyu in my hand. From that time on, I knew that there could be no me in your heart. Since there was no me, I would rather destroy it. No one would want it. Emperor, you would die with your concubines." song Ningxue''s voice suddenly became louder. Su Heyun only took into account mu Qianxun and ignored the emperor''s side.


    The dagger mercilessly disappeared into Gong Qingyue''s arm. Gong Qingyue took off song Ningxue''s chin, raised her hand and slowly stroked song Ningxue''s gorgeous face. She slowly said, "I never give anyone who doesn''t matter, and I gave you three opportunities. Song Ningxue, the love you call, makes me so disgusted."


    Gong Qingyue straightened up and said to the six shadow guards Leng, "break into the death row and behead at the noon gate at 3:15 tomorrow afternoon."


    Song Ningxue sat on the Dragon chair and looked up and smiled, so that tears flowed out.


    The shadow guard came and grabbed her hand. Song Ningxue waved her hands and walked down. Now, no one can complain about it. However, song Ningxue walks to song Ningyu''s side, and Gong Zilin quietly takes song Ningyu into his arms.


    "Song Ningyu, you are always more noble than me, but your nobility will become your burden one day, and your good days will come to an end. Song Ningyu, I watch this day, I watch this day with my eyes open!" song Ningxue''s voice gradually drifted away, and song Ningyu was silent.


    Everything was finally settled. Mu Qianchen pushed mu Qianxun away from her arms and looked at Song Ningyu. However, song Ningyu caught some light sorrow in Gong Zilin''s arms. He came forward to song Ningyu and said with a smile: "Ningyu, haven''t seen you for a long time, are you okay?" the gentle voice was like a big brother, with some doting.


    Mu Qianxun''s smiling eyes drooped slightly. In fact, the person in his heart is song Ningyu. She has always been. She knows better than anyone in her heart.


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes flashed a smile: "excellent."


    "Xun''er, since we have found you, let''s go back to the house with us." Mu Qianchen''s eyebrows are full of spoil. He raised his hand to cut Qian Xun''s hair. Qian Xun''s face turned white and his eyes were silent.


    Taifu song and the old Marquis of Mufu are asking Gong Qingyue to apologize, but Gong Qingyue waved his big hand. Today''s matter should be redeemed, so all the ministers in the prison have been released. The imperial edicts issued continuously at night, and the whole Tang city is in turmoil.


    Mu Qianxun tightly held song Ningyu''s hand, shook his head, smiled at mu Qianchen and said, "brother, I, I have married. This is my husband."


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows. Mu Qianxun said before that she had a sweetheart. The reason why she married him was just because she cooperated with him.


    Mu Qianchen''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin''s body. His eyes were deep. He clapped his palm on Gong Zilin''s shoulder and wasted ten times ten of his strength. The eyes were like Gong Zilin robbed his sweetheart and his favorite sister. He wanted to tear him up, but the surface was still as warm as water and a gentleman.


    "Xun''er, how can you..."


    "Brother, this is the way that xun''er chose. Besides, xun''er is doing well. Brother, don''t worry about me." Mu Qianxun hung his eyes, pale face and slightly trembling and sweating hands. Song Ningyu could feel it deeply.


    Su Heyun patted mu Qianchen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go to my house to drink a bar. By the way, celebrate Qianxun. It''s good."


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." song Ningyu has a token given to her by Gong Qingyue in her hand. Now the emperor turns over again, and several people dare to block her. Outside the political hall, the corpses on the ground are being quickly cleaned up by palace maids and eunuchs, and the broken flowers on the ground are bleak in the autumn wind.


    It''s getting colder and colder.


    Song Ningyu looked up at the gray and low night sky. A farce was over.


    Chihiro walked to song Ningyu''s side. They clasped their fingers and looked up at the sky. Chihiro suddenly exclaimed, "Ningyu, look, it''s snowing."


    The sound was tinged with a touch of melancholy and sadness in the snow and the calling wind on the ice.

 Chapter 179

    The sound of the wheels of the carriage was clearly ringing in my ears. Song Ningyu and his group were sitting on the carriage back to the palace. The eight horses were lined up and galloped away in the howling wind and snow. It was clear that the carriage was so warm, but muqianxun felt incomparably cold.


    Mu Qianchen''s desire to talk and stop when he sent song Ningyu away finally turned into a sigh, which turned in Mu Qianxun''s mind for a long time. On the way out of the palace and straight to the palace, Qian Qian stopped in the carriage.


    The eight horse carriage stopped fiercely in the wind and snow. Song Ningyu handed Qian Qianqian a thick cloak. Qian Qianqian took the cloak and hugged song Ningyu with a smile: "Ningyu, I know you. It''s not a loss to come here, and I won''t hide it from you anymore. My real name is Fengwu. I''ll have a future."


    Feng Wu? Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows, looked at the two figures submerged in the wind and snow, and hung her eyes.


    Xing smiled and saw song Ningyu puzzled with a tea cup. He said faintly, "the so-called Fengwu is the most powerful king in the northern region. Ningyu is lucky." song Ningyu is not only lucky, but also violent!


    The terrain of the northern region is very wide, but all forces in that region gather in it. It is divided into four kings, East, West, North and south, and Fengwu is one of the four kings. Compared with Tangguo, its strength is unbearable.


    "Really? But, as you said, it can really be used." song Ningyu took the tea lamp handed over by Gong Zilin, and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes, which was not polite at all.


    Seeing this, Xing smiled and drank the tea in the cup. He nodded: "yes, when will you two sign and leave? I''ll accompany you around."


    And leave? Mu Qianxun and hibiscus''s eyes fell on song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. They were full of questions. These two people wanted to stay together? Is that impossible?


    "Madam, what did he say? Why didn''t my husband know?" Gong Zilin pretended to be extremely innocent. He looked at Song Ningyu and blinked gently. One hand was still tight with song Ningyu''s fingers. Song Ningyu swept his eyes. Gong Zilin drank tea and didn''t intend to answer. Instead, a Star smiled. He stood on the carriage and blinked at mu Qianxun.


    The elegant breath is like the plum blossom in full bloom in the cold ice, and the whole world is also changed color.


    "Chihiro, look, isn''t your present appearance excellent? Look at it?" song Ningyu unkindly sprayed out in front of Xing''s smile.


    "Song Ningyu! You should be responsible for me!" Xing smiled and stood in front of song Ningyu with her wet hair sprayed. Song Ningyu slowly raised her hand, took down a tea leaf hanging on her hair and nodded.


    "It''s my fault." Xingxiao looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously. If he returned so generously, would there be a problem?


    Not only song Ningyu and others came to the palace, but also those arrested in the palace. A large group of people stood at the door of the palace and were crossing the fire basin. When they saw that Gong Zilin''s carriage came back, they immediately knelt on the ground. Gong Zilin got off the carriage and stretched out his hand to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu glanced at his hand and jumped down.


    Hibiscus jumped out of the car to welcome Chihiro out of the car. How long have you been back? Here is like the home of stubborn people. If they don''t return for a day, they will have a trace of missing.


    "Welcome the childe and his wife back to the house." yanrou, as always, is as soft as a willow, with long hair and light pull. Wearing a thin dress, she stands at the door and salutes to Gong Zilin slightly. The bleak appearance in the wind and snow is like a flower waiting for someone to save.


    She is confident that she will let Gong Zilin look after her with incomparable sympathy.


    "Please cross the brazier with your wife to get rid of the mildew." yanrou stood in front of Gong Zilin and looked at Song Ningyu. Her tone was soft. Xing Xiao came out of the carriage slowly. She was wearing a thin water blue broad robe, which looked like heaven and man in the wind and snow. Yanrou looked at Xing Xiao and was stunned in situ with her elegant and noble face.


    What kind of beauty is that? It''s even colder than the devil of the childe. Just like the winter plum blossom in the wind and snow, it enjoys itself and opens the world!


    "This childe is..." yanrou was shocked by the cold look of Xingxiao.


    "Tut Tut, listen to the soft and gentle voice, just like the yellow warbler singing. Ning Yu, you should learn more. It''s better to be gentle in your daughter''s house." Xing Xiao completely ignored the woman and went to song Ning Yu''s body to laugh at her.


    Song Ningyu glanced at him, suddenly hooked his lips and said with a smile, "why? Do you like her? Don''t be polite to me. Take whoever you like. I''ll never stop you, husband, what do you say?"


    The war spread to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin swept his eyes. His face was slightly red. A trace of light flashed in his eyes. In his smile, the hidden knife swept to the star and said with a smile: "Yan Rou, you will be his man in the future, understand?"


    "Childe, yanrou..." yanrou suddenly understood in the look of Gong Zilin and song Ningyu. The beauty is nearby, and where will there be her shadow again? Just, the queen has been subdued, and her revenge


    "I only want the one in your arms. If you are really so generous, how about marrying her to me? I don''t even bother to look at such a woman." Xing smiled and locked his eyes on song Ningyu. As soon as his voice fell, he saw Gong Zilin''s palm sweeping towards him with the wind.


    The two big men fought at the door for the past. The slaves kneeling on the ground were atmospheric and dared not go out. They could only watch the two men start fighting again.


    Song Ningyu held mu Qianxun and said with a smile, "this brazier really needs to be crossed. Qianxun, come."


    The two men buckled each other and crossed the pot of fire. The wind on one side stood beside song Ningyu and looked at the childe in water blue and wide robes. The appearance of fighting with his master was so similar to that eight year old baby.


    "Mistress, mistress and the childe..." Feng stood beside song Ningyu and opened his mouth tentatively. At least it was snowing heavily. Now it''s fighting. If he got cold afterwards, how could it be good?


    Song Ningyu turned around, took care of Li Qianxun''s cloak and said to the servant who knelt all over the ground: "everyone has worked hard these days. Let''s go back and have a rest. If they like to fight, they don''t have to pay attention. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." song Ningyu looked up and glanced at the bright day outside.


    Pure white snowflakes were falling from the sky of Wumeng towards Tangcheng. Yanrou, who wanted to speak, bit her teeth and bowed her head and chose silence. Now it''s not a wise choice to speak at this time.


    The people got up one after another and praised song Ningyu for her style of being a housewife.


    The wind followed song Ningyu''s back, frowned and said to song Ningyu, "master mother, Tangcheng had two shocks after the disappearance of master mother. Although the ground was only gently shaking, it was also passed on as amazing."


    "Where''s the purple smoke?" Chihiro glanced at the crowd, but he didn''t see him. He felt quite curious.

 Chapter 180

    A trace of doubt flashed in the wind''s eyes. In the past, Chihiro wore the most in winter. He basically stayed in front of the stove. Why is it so cold today? The wind replied, "Ziyan girl has a close relationship with a man. Now, I''m afraid she''s still in the man''s place."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Qi''s mother one by one. She still had a lot to ask her. "Where''s Qi''s mother? Why don''t you see her?"


    The wind and snow howled and blew song Ningyu''s thin clothes more and more cold. The wind hung his eyes and hesitated whether to say it or not.


    "Say, what''s the matter with her?" song Ningyu whispered. The wind bit his teeth and said, "it''s my subordinates who didn''t protect well. In the cell, he died. This is something that belongs to the mistress." the wind presented it. Song Ningyu looked at the wooden Begonia hairpin. The cold long wind imitated the Buddha blew into his heart, and every place in his heart was empty and cold.


    "My subordinates don''t work well. Please bring down the crime." Feng knelt on the ground, the hairpin was on his head, and song Ningyu clenched it into a fist. When she went to chase Qianxun, Qi''s mother had been hurt. She was old. If it was an accident, she could be punished. However, why was she in the cell!


    "Where is mother Qi now?" song Ningyu took the hairpin. The wooden hairpin is extremely smooth now. You can see that it is often taken and looked at in your hand.


    "Bai Sui secretly took people to Feilong villa." song Ningyu slowly put the hairpin on her hair and stared at the sky gradually brightened by the wind and snow. The pure white snowflakes stained with cold breath fell into song Ningyu''s hands and touched song Ningyu''s hands and melted into water.


    Chihiro took song Ningyu into his arms and stroked her back. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the snowflake, and the whole sky was covered with pure white. However, after all this time, a thick footprint was printed on the snowflake. Song Ningyu pulled a smile and withdrew from Chihiro''s arms.


    That bitter sad smile, Chihiro looked at the pain in his heart: "Ning Yu, I understand."


    Song Ningyu nodded and said to Feng Lang, "go to Feilong villa! Chihiro, you have a good rest. I''ll be back soon." I''m just going to see how Bai Sui and Long Fei are doing. Speaking of it, she was also wrong about it. If she had sent someone to protect Qi''s mother first, maybe it wouldn''t have happened today.


    Mu Qianxun pulled song Ningyu back, took off his cloak, raised his hand, put on song Ningyu''s soft voice and said, "anyway, Ningyu, remember to take care of yourself, okay? When you come back, we''ll put Kong Mingdeng together."


    Putting Kong Mingdeng is also a blessing and comfort for the deceased. Song Ningyu nodded, looked at mu Qianxun''s cold hands and tied the cloak for her. Hibiscus nodded to song Ningyu and said, "go ahead, miss Ningyu. I''ll take care of it here."


    Without turning back, song Ningyu stepped into the howling wind and snow. The heavy snow was mixed with fine hail, which hurt her face. The carriage with the window open was cold, and the snow poured in along the window. Gong Zilin was surprised to see song Ningyu and the wind running out of the palace. He raised his feet to catch up.


    The star smiled and looked at the carriage far away. He slowly hooked his lips and smiled. It seemed that he should leave.


    Leaving like this seems a little unwilling.


    Song Ningyu sat in the carriage with the window open, staring at the table in a daze. The snow in the bright sky outside was crazy. The hot blood temperature and uneasiness in this blood stained Tangcheng were completely covered by a heavy snow, and the cold all over Tangcheng spread.


    The carriage suddenly stopped at the gate of the city. The young general guarding the city stopped the horse in front of the carriage with his long gun. He wrapped his clothes tightly in the wind and snow and shouted, "the emperor has ordered that no one is allowed to leave the city in the heavy snow today."


    Song Ningyu didn''t see any reaction when she sat in her seat. Until a figure rushed into the carriage and held song Ningyu''s cold body in her arms, song Ningyu slightly regained consciousness. Numbly took out a gold medal and handed it out. As soon as the man saw the gold medal, he immediately knelt down and hurriedly opened the gate!


    "Madam, it doesn''t seem very good to throw Weifu in the ice and snow alone." Gong Zilin wrapped song Ningyu''s cold hand in his big hand. Song Ningyu gave a faint um, and his eyes were still numb.


    Gong Zilin slowly patted him on the back. The hot temperature was close to song Ningyu. Gradually, song Ningyu''s cold body began to feel warm. The wind was driving hard outside the carriage. He let go of the signal and thought that they should be ready.


    Song Ningyu slowly raised her hand and pushed open the window tightly closed by Gong Zilin. For a moment, the cold wind mixed with snow rolled in towards the carriage. Gong Zilin raised his hand and pressed song Ningyu''s hand back. He whispered with a low eyebrow: "madam, when can you learn to rely on your husband?"


    "Gong Zilin." with that low tone and deep sadness, Gong Zilin put his chin on her shoulder.


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t know why mother Qi didn''t tell me that her mother wasn''t dead, but since her mother left, mother Qi has been taking care of me. She hasn''t married all her life for me, but now she has come to such an end. I......" song Ningyu''s eyes are full of remorse and anxiety. What would happen if her mother knew that mother Qi was dead?


    "Song Ningyu, we are all willing. You shouldn''t feel any burden." Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu and put one hand slowly on her lips.


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and said nothing. With such a willingness, she didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Gong Zilin, remember to stay away from me in the future." song Ningyu was pale with cold, and his face was finally covered with a trace of red because of the heat. The flower in Gong Zilin''s heart was poured down by a basin of cold water, and suddenly became depressed.


    "You are my wife, only mine."


    Song Ningyu slowly raised a mocking smile, just like the first sight of two runaways in the long street at that time: "the headstrong richest man in the world doesn''t want to tell me that you are in love with me? Gong Zilin, you promised me that if you can come out of the mausoleum, you will sign the peace and leave."


    "Song Ningyu, you give me a reason why you have to leave me? I admit that there are many wives and concubines in the palace, but I still don''t know what those women look like. If you don''t like them, I''ll drive them all out of the house..." Gong Zilin frowned tightly. The romantic nature is only superficial. Isn''t it really clear that they are as smart as song Ningyu?


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and slowly recalled a smile: "Gong Zilin, don''t laugh. Such a joke is just like this."


    The carriage stopped slowly. Bai Sui and Long Fei had been waiting in the wind and snow. As soon as song Ningyu came out of the carriage, he immediately met him.

 Chapter 181

    The gate of Feilong mountain villa is more elegant and exquisite than that of the past. If it has to be compared, it is that the gate was the bandit gate before, but now the gate of Feilong mountain villa is elegant and exquisite, with meticulous highlights everywhere.


    On a huge stone in front of the door, there are four big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, Feilong villa. The character is like swallowing mountains and rivers.


    At the door stood rows of people dressed in overcoats. They were as tall and straight as loose in the snow.


    "Villa leader." Long Fei''s voice roared. Song Ningyu stood in front of the gate of Feilong villa. When he turned around, he saw that there was fog and heavy snow under the villa. Even the nearby Imperial City was buried there.


    The jade tiles on the villa are covered with heavy snow, and the snow water is frozen into transparent water and ice distillation under the eaves, reflecting the foggy prospect.


    The neat line of people bent down towards song Ningyu and shouted, "villa leader."


    Song Ningyu waved his hand and looked at Bai Sui. His cool eyebrows and eyes looked like cold winter: "where is Qi''s mother?"


    "Villa leader, please come with me." Bai Sui knew the main purpose of song Ning''s coming here. They made way for a long way, and Gong Zilin slowly came down from the carriage behind him.


    The crowd looked at Gong Zilin and said in a loud voice, "uncle!"


    Song Ningyu stumbled and almost fell into the snow. Gong Zilin nodded with great satisfaction and said, "yes, it''s better than before." they were praised. Before they could hang up the smile on their faces, Gong Zilin changed his tone and said, "but that''s a little bit. I''m surrounded by any maid, which is stronger than you."


    "My uncle said this, but my subordinates didn''t accept it!" a man in green was very delicate. His small body looked a little thin when he stood among the strong men. Gong Zilin glanced at the distance, slowly hooked his lips and said with a smile, "purple smoke, I''ll give it to you here."


    Ziyan''s body flashed, jumped down from a towering ancient wood, and the faint purple gauze clothes jumped down from the tree. The dark long hair spread out behind his head. There was only a simple purple hairpin on his head. If he was surprised, he stood in front of the crowd for a moment.


    Song Ningyu stopped and looked at Ziyan suspiciously. Didn''t it say that Ziyan was very close to a man? Why is this following the carriage again? It''s in ice and snow. Doesn''t purple smoke feel anything?


    When Gong Zi came forward, he raised his hand and slowly pulled out the snow on song Ningyu''s shoulder, pointed to the snow on his two heads and said with a smile: "madam, do we look like growing old together?"


    Gong Zilin''s hair was stained with white snow, and his eyebrows were stained with white snow. His eyebrows and eyes smiled like the noon sun, melting the cold ice all over his body in an instant. Gong Zilin slowly raised his hand and stroked song Ningyu''s cold face. The two faces rubbed together. He stood in a aside and watched his nose, nose and heart with his eyes, while the rest looked at the flowers.


    Song Ningyu pushed Gong Zilin away, turned and walked in towards Bai Sui not far away. Gong Zilin touched his nose and said with a smile, "my lady is shy." people nodded and praised him when they didn''t know the situation. My uncle and the villa leader are really husband and wife. They love each other for a hundred years and have a son early. Song Ningyu didn''t hear that series of blessings.


    When passing through Feilong mountain villa, song Ningyu found that the whole Feilong mountain villa had changed its shape. The humble house had disappeared and replaced by exquisite pavilions. Streams and running water were used with rockeries, and the mountain scenery and fields had become exquisite. Even that kind of vegetable garden showed unspeakable detail.


    Seeing that song Ningyu saw it carefully, Bai Sui said, "villa leader, the business is good recently, so my subordinates are thinking about how to change the bandit spirit in the bandit nest, at least in line with your identity. What do you think of the change now?"


    Bai Sui opened his mouth very carefully and tentatively looked at Song Ningyu''s face and thought about talking. It was human spirit. Song Ningyu nodded and opened a faint smile: "your mind is naturally good. You don''t have to be so polite to me in the future. Just say what you want to say."


    Song Ningyu''s words made Bai Sui''s heart follow deeper, nodded and stretched out his hand to song Ningyu: "villa leader, this way, we couldn''t do it when we rescued. At that time, the old man only said to cremate, and his subordinates didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, so put the body on the jade ice bed and ask the villa leader to come back and make decisions."


    Bypassing the corridor with carved beams and painted buildings, there is a cave. The cave is blocked by a stone gate. If you are not familiar with the people here, you can''t think of any mystery behind the stone.


    Song Ningyu was very satisfied with everything around him. If he came to such a place now, it would be OK.


    "Villa leader, there is no chance in this house, but the roads are complicated, and the sounds are different everywhere. If unfamiliar people come in, they can''t get out unless an acquaintance leads the way. This is the opening method of the mechanism." Bai Sui introduced, picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it on the surface, which made a clear sound, According to the technique on the stone, the stone door opened slowly.


    The cave is only ten meters deep. There is a cold bed in the cave. On the cold bed lies an old man dressed in ancient servants. Song Ningyu tightly bit his lips, waved to Bai Sui and whispered, "go down and I''ll accompany her here."


    "Yes, my subordinates are outside." Bai Sui withdrew from the cave and stood at the door of the cave. Gong Zilin''s figure swayed and walked towards here. Long Fei who followed him was communicating with Gong Zilin about the defense inside. When he looked up, he saw Bai Sui standing in the wind and snow with his coat, and Gong Zilin waved to Long Fei.


    "You all go down. I''ll be fine here." it snowed heavily, and Gong Zilin didn''t have the habit of letting people stand in the snow waiting for orders. Long Fei and Bai Sui turned and retreated. Long Fei slapped Bai Sui and said with a loud laugh: "Mr. Bai, I have to discuss the defense problem with you in a while, just now..."


    Gong Zilin took back his eyes and turned into the cave. The door closed slowly, blocking the ice and snow outside. Although it was cold inside, it was much better than outside.


    A coat with light body temperature covered song Ningyu. Gong Zilin carefully trimmed the fur coat for her and said helplessly, "you still have me."


    Song Ningyu pulled back a corner of the fox fur held by Gong Zilin, took it off and covered Qi''s mother.


    "You see, Qi''s mother has a ruddy complexion and the temperature of her skin is so similar to mine. How could she die? No." song Ningyu reached out and took out a comb from Qi''s skirt and combed Qi''s hair one after another.


    Qi''s mother never combs her beautiful hairstyle, but it''s simple but suitable for her, that''s all.

 Chapter 182

    Gong Zilin frowned tightly, grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and shouted, "she''s dead. She has no pulse and breath. Song Ningyu, you can give me enough!"


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and shook weakly with Gong Zilin''s shaking action. She pushed away Gong Zilin''s cold hands that were somewhat similar to her and said, "I know, go out. I want to stay alone."


    The faint voice didn''t have any ups and downs. Gong Zilin held her tightly in his arms. He couldn''t go out and throw song Ningyu here alone. How important mother Qi was to her. When Gong Zilin went to the house for the first time, he saw her so meticulous and patient to a person for the first time, and even didn''t hesitate to get angry with Wei Xue.


    Such a cool and indifferent temperament, it turned out to be so powerful to start a fire.


    "I''ll accompany you. I''ll accompany you whatever you do. OK? Don''t be sad. Don''t you have to find your mother-in-law? I''ll accompany you and we''ll find it together." Gong Zilin was worried, but didn''t know how to comfort her. For the first time, he felt that he had an empty mouth and couldn''t speak. Song Ningyu gradually calmed down in his arms.


    The warm chest was in sharp contrast to Qi''s mother''s cold temperature. She had to find her mother back.


    "Gong Zilin, one day, you will become a legend, a legend more powerful than the emperor of the holy ancestor." song Ningyu''s low voice echoed in the quiet cave. Gong Zilin was silent and had another calculation in his heart.


    "Yes. I will." when Gong Zilin remembered it again many years later, he suddenly found that song Ningyu was talking about you, not us. But at that time, it was too late to destroy.


    Some love comes quietly, so you don''t know how to deal with it, but you also lose it.


    She put the comb back into Qi''s mother''s arms and walked out of the cave. Too much sadness had no effect on her. The only thing she could do was to make herself stronger.


    As soon as the stone gate was opened, the cold wind of the call sign mixed with flying snow poured into it. Bai Sui and Long Fei were discussing something not far away. They were very fierce. As soon as they saw the stone gate opened here, they ran towards this side.


    Seeing that there was no trace on song Ningyu''s face except cold indifference, they looked at each other and said to song Ningyu, "villa leader."


    Song Ningyu waved his hand and walked towards the position of the study: "prepare something for cremation."


    Long Fei turned to prepare the cremation. Bai followed song Ningyu''s steps and hurried forward and said, "villa leader, the old man said before leaving that he asked the villa leader not to find his wife."


    Song Ningyu stopped walking forward, turned around and looked at Bai Sui for a moment: "what did you say?"


    Bai followed his eyes and repeated the previous words again.


    Song Ningyu only felt that the things in her head exploded and couldn''t tell what was what. She clearly saw her mother. The color of the city and the appearance of holding a scepter were solemn and full of deterrence. It was clearly just an illusion, but why did the two people say the same thing? Don''t look for her, why not!


    "Why..." song Ningyu murmured, looking at the closed stone gate, sinking into some instability.


    Bai Sui hung his eyes and said, "the old man said that if the villa master had to find it, he must find the master of the bamboo emperor jade."


    "Bamboo emperor jade? What is it?" song Ningyu relaxed slightly. What is bamboo emperor jade? In other words, if she had to find her mother, mother Qi would not stop her. Right?


    Bai Sui hung his eyes: "my subordinates don''t know, and the old man didn''t say."


    Gong Zi said to Feng Dan, who followed behind him: "find out the bamboo emperor jade." Feng''s figure disappeared in the wind and snow.


    Song Ningyu walked to the hall with Bai Sui. At this time, there was a boiling in the hall. Dozens of strong men in green shouted good around the purple smoke in purple yarn and plain clothes!


    The excitement in the cold winter seems to open a sunflower, melting the cold of the ice.


    "How dare you! These guys still want to laugh here when the old man dies!" Long Fei pulled his sleeves and went towards those guys. Song Ning said coldly: "it doesn''t matter. Are everything ready?"


    Long Fei''s eyes fell on the woman in the crowd. He moved like a cloud and water. After a few moves, he saw the victory or defeat. This is the strength of Gong Zilin


    He recovered from Bai Sui''s cough, nodded repeatedly and said, "everything is ready. It''s the quietest place in our family. It''s said that it can connect with the sky. Song Ningyu went to the highest point with Long Fei. That place is very good. The soul is floating upward. In this way, it may be easier.


    Snowflakes floated on the heads of all the people, emitting a faint warm and moist meaning. There was a thin layer of ice on the bluestone road. The road was not easy to walk. It was such a foggy weather. Gong Zi walked in front of song Ningyu and held her tightly with one hand. The snow and fog became heavier and heavier. At the beginning, he could see the scene three meters away, but after a while.


    The wind and snow blew in the face. In the twists and turns of the forest, it would be very difficult to walk up if they were not closely relied on by the people. The people in front of them were carrying pine oil and firewood, and the two people behind them were carrying the old man, and they climbed up the mountain with difficulty.


    Everyone held hands and cooperated in such a United Way for the first time. Bai Sui and Long Fei carried the old man, looked at the road ahead, bit their teeth, and then walked towards the front. Song Ningyu held Bai Sui tightly with one hand and shouted, "pay attention to your feet. The front walks slower."


    It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. She must send Qi''s mother away. They climbed up again. They saw a small pavilion built on a raised boulder on the top of the mountain. The pavilion was covered with wind and snow. Song Ningyu put everything in a wide place next to the Pavilion.


    The wind and snow came face-to-face and hurt her face. Gong Zilin stood in front of her quietly, pointed to the rising sun and said with a smile: "madam, the weather is like this. It''s not that the sun is not absent."


    Song Ningyu gently straightened Qi''s mother''s clothes and responded faintly. This is indeed the best place where the mountain meets the sky. Looking from a distance, it seems that floating clouds and wind and snow are at the bottom of his eyes. The fiery red sun shines in the air, and the thick clouds block the temperature of the sun. However, it does exist.


    "Villa leader." after finishing everything, Long Fei handed the torch to song Ningyu. If there was no pine oil in the firewood, it would be very difficult to melt the snow.


    "I''ll get my mother back. You can rest assured."


    The torch is close to the firewood. The firewood burns fiercely. Under the huge fire, song Ningyu feels a faint warmth. His eyes are full of the appearance of the fire. Song Ningyu regrets that such cremation will hurt? But it''s frozen all year round. Will it be very cold? Even death has to be painful, not to mention living, such a difficult and simple thing.


    Gong Zilin pointed to the fire light intertwined into the blue sky and said with a smile, "madam, look, she''s saying goodbye to you."


    Song Ningyu looked at him along his line of sight and smiled slowly, as if in the snow misty air. Mother Qi really stood there and waved away with her slowly.

 Chapter 183

    A fire really sends off a person, and a promise pays off a person.


    When the party returned along the same road, the wind and snow had stopped. There was the sound of footprints in the snowy forest. There was no trace of sadness in Song Jingyu''s calm look. The figure of the wind came stepping on the snow and half knelt in the front of Gong Zilin and said, "master, something happened to the migratory water."


    Song Ningyu frowned and looked at the wind: "what about July?" it''s nearly half a year now. It''s time to come back when you go.


    The wind dropped lower, and the sound of Lang Lang was filled with a chill in Feilong villa where the wind and snow stopped at the beginning. "My subordinates don''t know. Qing, Lei and Yue were seriously injured, and the whereabouts of others are unknown."


    In this way, Huishui was like being carried to his old nest. Gong zilangmu slightly Yang took off his fur cloak and put it on for song Ningyu. At the same time, he ordered: "it''s just small things. Don''t worry. Ziyan, you stay."


    Ziyan nodded to song Ningyu, not like the great aunt of the palace, but like Gong Zilin''s subordinates.


    "Yes." looking at the back of Gong Zilin leaving, song Ningyu frowned slowly. Where did he go in July.


    "It''s all gone, Bai Sui, Long Fei and purple smoke. You go to the study with me." song Ningyu and Gong Zilin turn and walk towards their own roads. Gong Zilin sat on the horse and saw that song Ningyu didn''t even return. He smiled helplessly and ran into the mountain where the snow stopped.


    The three returned to the study with song Ningyu. Ziyan, like a perfect subordinate, always said the most important words when song Ningyu needed it. After some discussion, the layout and defense of Feilong villa were strengthened again, and the business of the dark Pavilion of Feilong villa was moving forward. Everything seemed to be very normal. However, the more normal it was, the more uncomfortable song Ningyu felt.


    When Ziyan saw that long Fei and Bai had left, he stood in front of song Ningyu and said slowly, "everyone else has gone. I don''t know what the mistress wants to say to me."


    Ziyan is straight. Song Ningyu likes it very much and doesn''t hide the necessary things from her. However, song Ningyu knows that Ziyan is on the side of Gong Zilin. Once her behavior affects Gong Zilin, the first person to oppose her must be Ziyan.


    "How about the water?"


    "Back to the master mother, Huishui is the source of all of us. It is a place where magic area and fairy area coexist." Ziyan said it very succinctly and implicitly. How specific is it? If Gong Zilin wanted her to know, he had told her long ago, how could song Ningyu ask?


    Coupled with the situation of song Ningyu during this period, song Ningyu wants to make peace with Gong Zilin, so Ziyan''s heart against her is even more important.


    "Ziyan, I only know that you are the great aunt of the palace. As for others, I don''t know. Sit down." song Ningyu held a cup of tea and smiled at Ziyan''s lips. He sat down generously at the bottom of song Ningyu and nodded: "madam, if you like, nature is the best."


    Coming out of the study, song Ningyu felt more and more uneasy. The uneasiness gradually expanded in her heart, just as an uneasy gap in her heart was slowly expanding. Countless things that should be forgotten and should not be forgotten were pouring into that gap.


    Ziyan returned to the room. Song Ningyu walked aimlessly around Feilong villa and made a clear sound when stepping on the snow. Song Ningyu didn''t come back until the sound gradually repeated. As soon as he turned around, he saw a pure white robe standing in the snow.


    Chun Su is not standing in the snow, but stepping on the snow with such a thin layer of snow between his feet and the ground, maybe so.


    When Chunsu saw song Ningyu looking back at him, the lip corner covered with white yarn slowly raised. Through a faint warmth, he raised his hand slightly towards song Ningyu. In his clear voice, he said softly: "how can I see my master for a few days in the mausoleum and not even smile? Huh?"


    Song Ningyu looked at the hands that opened towards her, and tears fell in a moment. Without reason or sign, song Ningyu cried in front of the man who had vowed to kill.


    Chunsu eyebrow wrinkled gently, took out the plain white veil and wiped her eyelids in front of her. She sighed helplessly: "but who bullied you? If you were bullied, bully back. Crying can not be regarded as a disciple of the teacher."


    Song Ningyu broke her tears into laughter. She has never seen such a comforting person! Chunsu picked her eyebrows. Woman, it''s really hard to understand.


    "This is Feilong mountain villa. I''ll take you to a place." Chunsu waved her hand around Song Ningyu''s waist and flew out with her toes towards the thin snow. A pure white figure flashed in the air, black and white hair entangled in the wind, and a light purple figure flashed in the dark.


    Song Ningyu only felt that the wind was constantly crying in her ear. In a moment, song Ningyu stood on the top of the mountain that had climbed for a long time that morning. The traces of heavy snow burning on the boulder also covered the past. Song Ningyu let Chunsu hug her and stand on the tip of the boulder, slowly closed her eyes and everything in front of her, Seems to have regained the vitality of life.


    "Disciple." Chunsu''s voice was close to her ear. Song Ningyu looked back. The clear aroma unique to Chunsu slowly spread. The next moment, Chunsu smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "disciple, you might as well experience the feeling of living and dying together with your teacher. How about it?"


    Before Song Ningyu objected, Chun Su tightened song Ningyu''s waist and fell straight down the cliff!


    "Chunsu! Don''t pull me if you want to die..." song Ningyu''s roar came up from under the cliff, shaking the snow on the tree to fall on the ground.


    Chunsu''s hearty laughter came up from below. Song Ningyu subconsciously hugged Chunsu''s waist, and the whole face was buried in the exaggerated chest. Song Ningyu frowned slightly and looked up, but he saw the cold wind slowly blowing a corner of the Chunsu veil. The edges and corners were clear, with a few warm radians, and the thin red lips were only half of the face, Song Ningyu was frozen in place.


    She raised her hand to see the face clearly. The raised hand was tightly clasped by Chunsu''s cold hand. Chunsu''s clear voice smiled with a faint smile: "apprentice, only a teacher''s wife can see the true face of a teacher. Apprentice really wants to see it?"


    Song Ningyu skimmed his mouth, loosened his pure hand and said with a smile, "master must be the posture of heaven and man. Can it be matched by small roles such as me? Besides, I have a good marriage."


    Chunsu shook her head at Song Ningyu and said with a smile, "good luck? He can''t be your best good luck." if song Ningyu knew how noble her identity was, he wouldn''t say this.


    The two men were still falling towards the bottom. As soon as Chunsu turned around, he stepped on a fallen leaf, hugged song Ningyu''s falling body and fiercely rose upward.


    The body pulled a vine and swung into a hole in the middle of the cliff!

 Chapter 184

    The scenery in the cave is unique. There are small bridges, flowing water, bamboo pavilions and fish enjoying themselves. In addition, the geology is warm and there is no trace of cold. It is really an excellent place. There are several lotus flowers in the lotus pool. She likes it at first sight. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "if your lightness skills can''t get out of the cliff, you can stay here all your life."


    Song Ningyu''s relaxed look was stiff. She knew that there was no good in Chunsu!


    "Master, this is far from the top..."


    "It''s just halfway up the mountain, but it''s not for you to jump up from the bottom of the mountain." as soon as Chunsu raised her hand, a woman in white flew up from the mountain stream, carrying a bamboo basket with some food in her hand. After arranging everything in the pavilion in the pool, she retreated towards Chunsu.


    The lightness skill is outstanding and detached. It flies like a butterfly. Song Ningyu envies it for the first time. It''s good to have lightness skill.


    "Don''t look, among them, lightness skills are just the lowest. If you call me a brother, I promise to teach you more powerful. How about?" Chunsu raises her hand and takes vegetables to song Ningyu, and smiles at Song Ningyu. Her cold eyes are very similar to song Ningyu, but Chunsu''s mood seems to be more like a smile without emotion, making people look at the brain blank.


    "I don''t have a brother." song Ningyu thought of Mu Qianchen who hurt Qianxun to the bone. Maybe it''s good to have a brother, but it''s a pity that she didn''t have her own brother, and she didn''t want her own brother.


    "Try it, this is... You should like it?" Chunsu lightly took some chopsticks for her. The woman in white standing in the corner in the distance almost didn''t stare out. Chunsu, who has always been cold and heartless and has no emotion, was actually taking vegetables for a woman. If the woman says she is beautiful, she can''t be called extremely beautiful. If she says she is capable, she can''t see how powerful she is.


    Song Ningyu suddenly remembered something, put down her chopsticks, looked at Chunsu and said, "do you know the bamboo emperor jade?" that''s what mother Qi mentioned. If you can find it, it might be much easier.


    "Bamboo emperor jade?" a chill flashed in Chunsu''s eyes. In Song Ningyu''s expectant eyes, he said coldly, "I don''t know. Take your time. Someone will teach you the basics of lightness skills."


    Song Ningyu only felt that the white shadow flashed in front of her, and the person sitting in front of her disappeared.


    Song Ningyu looked at several exquisite dishes on the table, and his stomach seemed to be hungry.


    Half full, a woman immediately came to bring tea and water and cleaned up the table. Before Song Ningyu could speak, the three women returned to the place where they stood. They looked very obedient.


    A woman in a pure white gauze skirt flew in from outside the cave, nodded to song Ningyu, bent over and said, "as soon as Mo saw the girl, today''s girl''s lightness skills are taught by Mo Lai..."


    There were no ups and downs in the cool voice. Each one was like a lifeless wood. There was a touch of meekness and rules between his hands and feet, and there was no slightest breakthrough. Song Ningyu began the so-called lightness skill of Mo Yi under the guidance of Mo Yi. The lightness skill paid attention to the application of internal power, posture and speed. Song Ningyu immediately felt that he benefited a lot from losing the teaching.


    In the small pavilion on the cliff, Chun Su is sitting in a wheelchair with a zither in his hand. The white jade fingertips are slowly stirred in the zither. Several women in white stand around, near or far, in the pavilion, or on the trees. The sound of the zither is like high mountains and flowing water, slowly hovering on the top of the mountain for a long time.


    Song Ningyu listened to the voice in the cave in the cliff and saw that the women around him were attacking song Ningyu. Song Ningyu slapped the table and flashed aside. The women with long swords attacked song Ningyu again without hesitation. Their posture was beautiful between clouds and flowing water.


    "Girl, there are many offenses, which is the price of being absent-minded in class." Mo once said a word. Without song Ningyu''s further explanation, she also participated in the siege. Her real growth can only be understood in death. Under the joint attack of the four people, song Ningyu only ran and shared. Although song Ningyu remembered the ethereal book of Dharma sect, But she doesn''t understand most of them!


    For a moment, five white shadows darted up and over in Nuo Da''s cave. Song Ningyu jumped up to the top of the bamboo Pavilion. He was so unstable that he slipped and fell straight below.


    A white Ling drew from the cave, and the fierce murderous spirit directed at Song Ningyu. A cold voice came in: "dare to release water and end it by yourself."


    "Thank you, Lord. Spare your life." the four women knelt on the ground. Bai Ling crossed them. The white clothes were stained with bright red spots. Bai Ling broke into pieces in the cave and slowly floated down the ground in the cave.


    Looking back at the four women, there was no gentle way to play. It was just trying hard with song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was chased around by the four women, and secretly scolded the pure element who sat in the pavilion and played the zither leisurely.


    Admitting that you are weak is not a shameful thing. The shameful thing is that you know you are weak, but you are not willing to become strong!


    Song Ningyu stepped back and stepped into the lotus pond. The fish in the lotus pond was really not idle fish. Song Ningyu looked down and saw the fish pouncing on song Ningyu with sharp teeth. Song Ningyu thought of the silver little guy and didn''t know where the little guy had gone.


    Song Ningyu jumped up and pulled out the hairpin in her hand. The gold wire money attached its internal force and rowed towards the four long swords. The long swords broke neatly in the hands of the four people. People''s eyes on song Ningyu began to change slightly. However, song Ningyu''s strength was forced out.


    It''s a dream to let her climb the cliff with lightness skills like she is now.


    The joint attack of the four people became more and more powerful. Song Ningyu was in a hurry to deal with it. His shoulder was cut open by the sword, and blood gushed out like a spring. The four people looked at the wound and immediately panicked. They came forward to bandage song Ningyu, but a figure was faster than them. The white figure stood in front of song Ningyu.


    The faint eyes were filled with a heavy chill and said coldly, "who put down the hand?"


    "Please forgive me, my subordinates..." before the man finished his words, he breathed and died. With a slight bang, the woman was dragged out by the other two people. Mo Yi knelt on the ground, lowered her eyes and dared not go out.


    Chunsu lifted her to tear away the sword wound that cut most of song Ningyu''s back on her shoulder, but saw song Ningyu holding her clothes tightly and looking at him warily. Her eyes were thought-provoking like anti sex wolves.


    Chunsu glanced at the foam kneeling on the ground, and the foam flashed and quickly retreated out.


    Chunsu then said softly to song Ning, "let me see the wound."


    Song Ningyu stepped back, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way."


    When Chunsu saw her defensive appearance, she immediately got angry and said, "where have I never seen on you? Hide what!"

 Chapter 185

    As soon as the voice fell, the two people froze in the same place. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Chunsu''s face, froze, and immediately raised his hand. A fierce murderous spirit cleaved straight towards Chunsu!


    Chunsu also knew that she had said the wrong thing. Her body flashed gently and easily avoided song Ningyu''s attack. Song Ningyu''s back bled more because of her actions. Chunsu squeezed her face a little on her acupoints. If others saw Chunsu''s appearance, they would think it was a ghost!


    It''s as cold as a pure vegetable. It''s so cool to show such a look for a woman.


    "I''m not interested in a woman without a figure like you." Chunsu''s cold words echoed in the cave, and his face was slightly stiff when he looked at Song Ningyu''s back.


    The wound on the back is healing rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, there is only a shallow scar left of the sword wound across more than half of the back. The color of the scar is slowly approaching the skin color until it finally completely returns to normal. If there were no blood marks on the back, Chunsu would surely think that the wound did not exist at all!


    "You..." Chunsu''s eyes flashed a strong interest. His cold hand slowly covered song Ningyu''s white and delicate back. At the moment of touching his hand, song Ningyu''s voice gnashing his teeth came from one side and said angrily: "Chunsu, put your hand away!"


    Chun Su frowned, grabbed one of her hands, pointed at the back of the white, tender and smooth hand!


    Suddenly, the whole fingertip was stained with blood, and the blood flow was very fast, as if it could not stop. However, after a while, the blood stopped slowly, and the wound began to heal at a very fast speed.


    Chunsu shook song Ningyu''s finger wearing white gloves, and the corners of his eyes slightly bent with a smile: "disciple, the acupoint you ordered for the teacher can''t be solved by your strength. When did the wound heal automatically? Huh?"


    Song Ningyu coolly raised her face and didn''t speak. She ordered her acupoint. She couldn''t move. She had no sense of security and had nothing to say.


    Chunsu picked up song Ningyu at the waist and slowly went to the hole. The end of the road slowly opened, and the night Pearl would be reflected everywhere. Song Ningyu stared at Chunsu warily and whispered, "Chunsu!"


    There were white walls on all sides, the ground without any dust, and even the overwhelming White Damask. There was a trace of strangeness in the pure white of the whole space. Chunsu put her on the white couch and glanced at the back of song Ningyu''s hand that had cut the wound before. Now the back of the hand has been well and there is no trace.


    "It is said that seven hundred years ago, a cup master once sealed the cup king in the tomb of the emperor Shengzu of Tang state. The sign of the cup King disappeared with the blood, but it can make the wound heal quickly. Did you meet anything in the mausoleum?" Chunsu calculated everything very well, and song Ningyu stared and shook his head.


    "Cup king? You mean there is a cup king in me? Is it good or bad?"


    Chunsu smiled low, pulled the quilt and slowly covered it for song Ningyu. Song Ningyu seemed to see the sea shaking gently in her eyes, and finally slowly closed her eyes. Chunsu saw that she slept deeply, picked out a trace of song Ningyu''s blood and put it into the jar.


    Is it good or bad? It depends on the blood.


    "Go to sleep. It''ll be fine as soon as you wake up." when Chunsu''s hand raised, a white shadow appeared in the air and took the jar in Chunsu''s hand.


    "Take the jar back and let him study it." the white figure disappeared silently in the air.


    Song Ningyu slept for a long time. When she woke up again, she saw Chunsu sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch next to the bed with a book. The pure white clothes and robes were almost integrated with it in this world. The slender eyelashes were covered with a shadow like butterfly wings in front of her eyes because of reading.


    For the first time, the white hair was pulled up slightly, not as casually as before, and the whole body exuded a cold and lazy air.


    Aware of song Ningyu''s sight, Chunsu raised her eyes and nodded to her, "since you wake up, continue."


    Song Ningyu looked down and saw that his clothes had been changed into light white, which was very similar to the pure white. He was surprised and quickly shouted, "wait, who changed my clothes?"


    Chunsu lifted her eyes, swept her eyes, and the four women on one side said in a loud voice, "nature is not the one."


    Mo Yi and three women stood by song Ningyu''s bed. As soon as they got the order, the sword in her hand waved towards song Ningyu. The sword with internal power was not cut off by song Ningyu''s blow as last time. Song Ningyu welcomed her with the hairpin in her hand. She didn''t know why Chunsu wanted to teach her like this.


    "Loss leads to gain, fullness leads to overflow..." Chunsu sitting on the side really can''t see song Ningyu''s extremely uncivilized action of running around. That action is like running away in a hurry. Where is there any ruthlessness and elegance? If he says that he is a pure apprentice, he will lose his face.


    Chunsu doesn''t care whether she loses face or not, but song Ningyu''s action is really ugly, so she looks at it and reminds her.


    This reminder benefits not only song Ningyu, but also three companions. However, the speed of improvement is not as fast as that of song Ningyu who has seen the misty fazong.


    After such a long time, song Ningyu went outside again, stood at the mouth of the cave and looked down. He saw an endless floating cloud floating on it under the mouth of the cave. Song Ningyu swallowed his saliva and subconsciously retreated two steps. The appearance of the cold wind calling up was really very cold.


    As soon as Chunsu raised her hand, Bai Ling hit song Ningyu, and song Ningyu''s shrill cry instantly rang through the valley! The snowflakes fell down one after another. Song Ningyu only felt that the whole body of snow hit him. He didn''t care about any lightness skills. He grabbed a crooked neck tree hanging on the cliff with one hand, and he never let go.


    The floating clouds below surged and were pure white. Song Ningyu didn''t even see how far away she was by visual inspection. Her heart was beating violently. A white Ling flew straight towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu hadn''t had time to be happy. The white Ling patted song Ningyu on his shoulder.


    She was photographed again. Chunsu sat in a wheelchair and looked at Song Ningyu who fell down again. There was no tension in her heart. What did you say? If you want to learn to fly, you must first learn to fall.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know how long it fell down until it plopped into the half person high snow. The half person high snow was smashed by song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked up, the clouds towered above it, and the fine snowflakes fell slowly. Where could he see a hole.


    Four elegant white figures slowly descended from the sky to song Ningyu''s side. Once song Ningyu bowed slightly and said, "girl, please go up with me."

 Chapter 186

    But when I saw the four figures flash, I had lightly stepped on the raised stones between the leaves and the cliff and jumped upward. The speed was as fast as a dragon, and the figure disappeared in a moment.


    Song Ningyu clenched her teeth, raised her feet and jumped up there. The jump between internal forces was even higher than she had expected. Her feet didn''t step firmly, and her body slid down hard. With a plop, she fell into the snow!


    In this way, she climbed the cliff again and again for three days. In Chunsu''s eyes like an idiot, song Ningyu finally managed to pass the pass and dragged her tired body back to the palace. The palace was in a mess. When someone saw song Ningyu coming down from a beautiful carriage, he ran in happily.


    This announcement attracted countless onlookers, many of whom pointed to song Ningyu and whispered.


    Why did Mrs. Gong lose it again?


    What''s missing? Isn''t it back? Thanks to the romantic Gong childe who can remember.


    Yes, yes, this meeting is about to clean up the palace.


    Song Ningyu listened to the series of small sounds. Yu Guang glanced and walked in towards the gate. As a result, the concubines there and a large group of Yingyan red and pink people green confidants rushed towards song Ningyu. It was called a piece of pear flower with rain. I felt pity at first sight.


    Chihiro came forward slowly behind, frowned slightly and said, "the childe said to clean up all the women in the palace, so I asked them to go to the accounting room to pay a sum of silver and leave the palace."


    The palace is a delicious pastry. It is the richest place in the world. How many people have managed to squeeze in without worrying about food and drink. The environment and treatment are first-class. In addition, Gong Zilin is born with demons and is more beautiful than women. Who is willing to let go of it?


    "Madam, yanrou has been in this house for three years. Yanrou has already taken charge of this house. Please don''t drive yanrou away, madam..." yanrou was shivering in the wind and snow in her light red thin royal coat. Someone outside couldn''t bear to look at her and began to favor these women who use bitter meat.


    "Yes, my concubines won''t compete with my wife for childe. I also asked my wife to plead with the childe and ask the childe not to drive us away." the black man knelt on the ground, and the strong smell of incense powder passed with the cold autumn wind, choking his nose.


    Ziyan came out from behind the crowd and said coldly, "the childe has an order. If anyone bothers his wife again, kill and throw it out."


    That sentence was really poisonous. As soon as the voice fell, no one could easily make a sound. They knelt on the cold snow and shivered. Their eyes fell on song Ningyu''s body and didn''t dare to move away for a moment.


    Gong Zilin walked slowly into the room and came out. As soon as his figure flashed, he held song Ningyu in his arms. His happy face was full of evil smiles and said, "my lady wants to be my husband. I don''t know if I''m satisfied with my husband this time?"


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and clapped Gong Zilin''s hand around her waist. She said in a loud voice, "since you and I want to leave together, why do you have to leave them, causing loneliness in the deep mansion?"


    He Li, song Ningyu talked about He Li again. The spectators at the gate looked at the palace people walking towards the inside and craned their necks to know more fresh news, but they were blocked by the palace guards and couldn''t even take a look.


    Xingxiao was sitting in the hall, cocking his legs and enjoying himself drinking tea. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Ning Yu, you came back late and missed a good play."


    Song Ningyu took the tea cup that Xingxiao handed to him, sat on the main seat, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "since you want to stay together, whether the play is good or not has nothing to do with me."


    The whole hall was suddenly full of people. Song Ningyu looked at the woman who couldn''t see the end. She was fat and thin, elegant, cold, noble and indifferent. It was everything. Gong Zilin didn''t even see one?


    Listening to song Ningyu''s peace and departure, Gong Zilin scanned his eyes with a black face and smiled while drinking tea and watching a good play. This is a master who can''t drive away. It''s even harder to say when song Ningyu comes back.


    "My lady always likes to joke. You''re all gone." Gong Zi raised his hand to a large group of girls kneeling on the ground.


    The girl who stood in the hall suddenly began to boil. I don''t know who in the crowd said, "childe, don''t want us. What''s the meaning of living? It''s better to die!"


    "Yes, since you have made up your mind, I can only go ahead and explore the way for you. If you pass Mengpo bridge in the future, you must remember that I am still waiting for you!"


    The girls who filled the hall began to perform the drama of "one device, two noise and three hanging". Those who jumped into the pond, hung, hit the column and hit the wall were as lively as the vegetable market from a distance.


    Song Ningyu''s face was stiff with a cup of tea. He just felt his eyebrows and eyes jump. Gong Zilin slapped him on the table. His evil eyebrows were cold. The voice spread from a distance: "if you want to die, I''ll give you a chance. This is to wear intestinal juice. Don''t you want to die? I''ll help you. Drink it if you want to die."


    Gong Zi made a corner of his eye when facing the wind. The wind took a pot and put it in front of the middle table. Suddenly, there was a silence. The delicate body trembled in the cold wind, and all the pimples got up. Where could there be half a silk of beauty. Song Ningyu lowered her head to drink tea and was silent. It was gong Zilin who made the decision. She was too lazy to step in.


    "Childe, my concubines are as good as jade for the childe. The childe wants to drive me away. My eldest aunt has an affair with other men. Why should I leave my eldest aunt? Please give me a reason to return my concubines!" yanrou said everything in reason and firmly grasped the reason on her own side. The Ziyan matter has not been solved, so everyone began to talk about Ziyan.


    "Please give me a reason."


    "Aunt has an affair with a man, please watch out!" such a big green hat is buckled on Gong Zilin''s head. Ordinary men should be angry no matter whether it is true or false!


    Gong Zilin sat in front of the Lord, his eyes fell on yanrou, and his lips were hooked with a three-point smile. He swept over the women one by one and said, "since it''s an affair, who''s that man?"


    Yanrou knelt on the ground, lowered her eyes and glanced at the woman in blue beside her. The woman bowed her head and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know my body, but that man looks very good. Once, I overheard that my aunt seemed to call that man Yuheng!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and the rest of the light crossed the purple smoke with a calm face. Yu hengzi, the second elder of Tianjue sect.


    Xing Xiao propped his chin aside and knocked on the tea lamp carelessly. A pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and swept through the crowd wantonly. The cold eyes made those people dare not look at Xing Xiao directly.


    Song Ningyu saw it for a moment, and Gong Zilin looked at Ziyan with a strange look. What happened between Ziyan and Gong Zilin? When something went wrong with the migration, Gong Zilin left Ziyan. Was it premeditated or accidental?

 Chapter 187

    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly fell into a cold immersion. The wind and snow began to cry outside the hall. The dark clouds as deep as ink pressed on the glass and jade tiles of the palace. The ice and snow slowly floated into the hall, and the whole hall was filled with a biting chill. Gong Zilin''s eyes became unusually cold.


    Not only the breath of Gong Zilin changed, but also the wind changed slightly.


    Song Ningyu slowly put down the tea lamp, bowed her head and straightened her clothes and robes, and said, "the eldest aunt was ordered by the childe to negotiate with Yuheng on behalf of the childe. I didn''t expect that there are many women. There are not only many rights and wrongs, but also many tongues. In that case, pull out your tongue and throw it out of the house." song Ningyu''s faint tone was full of impatience.


    A group of people kneeling on the ground suddenly cheered coldly and looked at Song Ningyu together.


    Yanrou knelt on the ground with a straight back and looked straight at Song Ningyu. In her soft voice, she insisted: "if so, why did the eldest aunt hold Yuxi together? Is this also the order of the childe? Childe, my concubines are all for the childe''s sake. Please be careful."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on yanrou''s gentle face, slowly bent down, raised her chin and said with a slow smile: "yanrou, the queen has died. What''s the use of struggling alone?"


    Kneeling on the cold ground, Yan Rou, who was wearing thin clothes, was frozen all over. Yan Rou''s eyes were stiff. She raised her eyes and said helplessly, "what is your wife talking about? The empress sent people to put all the people in the palace into prison. If it weren''t for her and the childe, everyone would die. It''s a happy thing for people all over the world that the empress was subdued."


    Yan Rou''s hand closed in her sleeve and held it tightly. It was peaceful on the surface, but there was a rough wave in her heart.


    "I''m sure you can understand it. If you hadn''t secretly passed the news to the old woman when I was in the black street, I wouldn''t have been skinned by the woman. Qianxun''s disease happened repeatedly. You and the queen should have contributed to it. When Gong Zi and I went to save Qianxun, your ability to tell the news was really obvious. What are you doing How much do you want to hear? "


    Song Ningyu counted the strange things like a family treasure. Among those things, which one did yanrou not intervene? Yanrou seems harmless, but in fact, she intersects deeply with the queen. She is the deepest chess piece hidden by the queen in this house!


    The wind and snow outside were blowing wildly. Many women standing in the wind and snow fell down. The Housekeeper on one side hurriedly arranged people to carry the fallen away. The wind and snow outside was getting bigger and bigger. There was a shrill cry outside the house, and the figure that could not see the end was shortened a lot.


    Gong Zilin sat on the throne and was silent. It was obvious that he left everything to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu asks yanrou to settle her own account. No matter how others interfere, it''s not good.


    "I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, madam. Even if madam wants to drive yanrou away together, madam, just say it. Yanrou still has some bearing power. Just, please don''t insult me. I don''t like to make trouble in this house..."


    "Yes, yanrou always abides by her duty and has never done anything special. Please be careful."


    The two concubines kneeling beside yanrou said good words for yanrou from left to right. Yanrou''s pale face crossed with clear tears and grievances, and looked at Gong Zilin. At this time, if Gong Zilin was willing to come forward, everything would be easy to say, but Gong Zilin''s faint attitude made her very uneasy.


    Yanrou raised her veil and slowly wiped her eyes. Her eyes were red and looked at him, like a harmless little rabbit.


    "Young master, isn''t yanrou doing a bad job? Young master, tell yanrou whether yanrou can change?" a gentle and weak voice spread in the hall. Song Ningyu took over Mrs. Tang handed over hibiscus, and suddenly felt that the whole person was a lot warmer.


    Mu Qianxun sat on the side, wondering what he was thinking. He looked at the plum blossom with half open flowers and snow and sat stunned. The whole person was in a state of wandering outside the sky. No matter what the noise here was like, it didn''t seem to have much to do with her.


    Song Ningyu drew Hibiscus close to her, frowned and asked softly, "what''s the matter with Chihiro? Don''t you just need to take good care of your body?" if it''s still something, wouldn''t it be a big loss for her to go to the mausoleum.


    Hibiscus shook her head and said softly, "I don''t know what''s the matter. It''s like this after coming back from the palace. Miss Ning Yu, if you''re free, please accompany miss more. Miss often looks at snow in a daze recently."


    The gap between them also caused many people''s uneasiness. What are Hibiscus girl and song Ningyu talking about? Two people look so ugly, can''t they be talking about their own affairs? At present, the atmosphere did not dare to hang its head, and the Hall fell into an almost strange silence.


    "I''m not interested in taking care of your leaving and staying. Today I''m just counting her against our new enemies and old accounts."


    As soon as this remark fell, many people were relieved. As long as the wife didn''t speak, they still wanted a chance, didn''t they?


    Yanrou pulls away a soft smile and looks at Song Ningyu''s urgent way: "I don''t know what gratitude and resentment yanrou has with her wife. If yanrou doesn''t do well, please ask her to do a lot."


    Song Ningyu sat on the chair, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "yanrou, the bright people don''t talk secretly. You recognize it today. It''s good. I''ll give you a ride. If you don''t recognize it, it''s OK. I''ll still give you a ride. After all, you also gave me a ride. Don''t you think so?"


    Yanrou trembled slightly, knelt on the ground and shook her head: "childe, I don''t know what the lady is talking about, childe, yanrou is only you, only you."


    Song Ningyu frowned coldly and then said, "ten years ago, the Chen family was copied and beheaded by the whole family because they were greedy for the disaster money pulled out by the emperor. My mother inadvertently reported the matter, but she didn''t expect that a girl escaped from the copying and beheading. I remember that girl. It seems to be named yanrou."


    It happened ten years ago. At that time, yanrou was only in her teens. It really hurt her. She can remember and hate a person for nearly ten years.


    Yanrou clenched her teeth and tightly held her hand under her clothes. Her nails were fiercely embedded in the meat, but she didn''t notice it. She looked at Song Ningyu calmly and said with a smile: "it''s just the same name. There are too many people with the same name in the world. What can it say? Madam, yanrou really came from a brothel and has a low status, so she doesn''t dare to compete with her wife. Why does she persecute her concubine like this?"


    The star smiled and supported his chin. His eyes crossed Yan Rou''s red bean like ear beads, and his fingertips gathered air. The layer of light red on the surface of the red bean like ear beads dissipated in the air.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and nodded. It''s good that she refused to admit it.


    "It''s hard for you to live so hard but still thinking about revenge. I''m standing in front of you. Why don''t you repay me? Don''t you dare? Or do you think you should believe the Queen''s words and the queen will end me with her own hands? Hmm? I''m afraid the queen gave you a lot of poison and powder?"

 Chapter 188

    Yanrou slowly lowered her eyes, fiercely pulled out a package of medicine powder from her sleeve and dispersed towards song Ningyu who was close to her. The cyan medicine powder sent out a faint fragrance in the air. The next moment, the air exploded fiercely, and a bright dagger stabbed song Ningyu.


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t believe the Queen''s words any more. Therefore, song Ningyu, I want you to bury me today!"


    People who are forced to have no way out often jump over the wall and choose to die together. Song Ningyu uses his internal power. When his lightness skill moves towards the back, he retreats and kicks his legs hard at yanrou''s chest.


    Yanrou is also a person who knows martial arts! The two women fought in the hall. Song Ningyu and Yan Rou''s martial arts are equal now. Gong Zilin swept his eyes and exclaimed. The woman who retreated repeatedly was full of impatience.


    Ziyan slowly raised his hand and shouted, "since there''s nothing to do, go back." suddenly, the crowd scattered clean, and only a thick wave of rouge powder floated in the air. In the orderly advance and retreat, there was still a half silk of chaos, but the trade unions returned to their own courtyard for a while.


    Song Ningyu and Yan Rou had a move of one kind. She smiled and narrowed her eyes. However, she disappeared for three days, and her strength improved a little. There must be someone behind her teaching her. Who is that person?


    Look at that move. Is it related to Chen Hua? It''s unlikely that Kan Hua and Feng Wu have gone back now. That move is in one form. It looks really familiar.


    Yanrou fell to the ground, waved to song Ningyu and blew up a burst of black smoke. In a moment, yanrou disappeared. Xingxiao stood up and walked to song Ningyu and looked at Song Ningyu. The black fog drifted away with the cold wind, leaving only silence in the whole hall.


    "Ning Yu, your martial arts..."


    "Damn it, let her escape. Feng, you check song Ningxue''s body! Go now to avoid long dreams." yanrou seems not surprised by song Ningxue''s death. There is even an illusion that she should be. Such an illusion makes song Ningyu a little uneasy.


    Feng nodded and disappeared in the wind and snow. Mu Qianxun didn''t come back until song Ningyu stood in front of her. He raised his eyebrow and smiled at Song Ningyu. There was a trace of melancholy in that smile. If someone unfamiliar with him couldn''t see it, it was just that song Ningyu couldn''t see what relationship he had with mu Qianxun.


    "Chihiro, you go back to the room first and I''ll find you later." Chihiro nodded with a simple hair on his head. The pearl jade hairpin shook in the cold wind. A light blue flower weaving dress reflected the whole person more and more elegant. Seeing Mu Chihiro leave, song Ningyu turned his head to see the star smile holding his arm.


    The star smiled at Song Ningyu, shrugged and said with a smile, "Ningyu, when are you going to leave, tell me."


    Gong Zi frowned coldly, took song Ningyu into his arms and shouted angrily, "what are you leaving? You can leave if you want, unless I die! Where did you come from? Oh, by the way, what''s the name of your little apprentice Qingzhu? You''d better go and have a look tomorrow."


    Song Ningyu smiled and nodded to the star, made a drinking gesture, and went to the study with Gong Zilin.


    The Heli book was torn by Gong Zilin, so as soon as he got to the study, song Ningyu fell on the record and wrote something. Gong Zilin didn''t bother at first. Later, he couldn''t help but be curious and looked closer. As a result, he saw the word Heli, pulled the rice paper with a little bit of silence, and turned into pieces under the pressure of internal force!


    "Madam, why do you have to leave?" Gong Zilin leaned over and forced song Ningyu to a corner of the chair. The hot breath vomited on song Ningyu''s face. She was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t turn her head and whispered, "I said before entering the mausoleum, Gong Zilin, won''t you forget?"


    emperor''s mausoleum! Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and against song Ningyu''s bright and clean forehead, he slowly aroused a touch of evil smile and said, "speaking of the mausoleum, my lady, my husband saved her so many times there. Now it''s just to ask her to make a promise. If you stay together, you''ll be wasted."


    Gong Zilin''s hot forehead rested on song Ningyu''s cold forehead. Such a temperature seemed abnormal.


    Gong Zilin turned around and hugged song Ningyu in his arms. There was a trace of fatigue in his tone and said, "madam, the top ten rebellious elders in the migration water escaped from prison. Eight dark guards, four were injured, and the other three were missing. There must be a traitor."


    Song Ningyu only knew that there was something wrong with the migration water. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. Sitting on Gong Zilin, he immediately froze there. It''s neither no nor No. Finally, he could only sigh slightly, raised his hand and slowly stroked Gong Zilin''s back and said softly, "don''t you know that person?"


    Gong Zilin put his chin on song Ningyu''s shoulder and laughed at himself: "it''s been so many years that I didn''t expect it to be her."


    "Why? I don''t want to give up your confidante?" song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the portrait pressed under the rice paper. Through the thin rice paper, he could vaguely see that it was a woman, wearing silk purple brocade clothes, who was dancing.


    "What does the lady say? You have always been the only lady who knows her husband''s beauty." Gong Zilin didn''t forget to clarify song Ningyu''s words at this time.


    But the voice gradually decreased. As soon as song Ningyu looked back, he saw a strange thin red on Gong Zilin''s face under the light. He was surprised. He even forgot the matter of he Lishu.


    "Wind, come on, he has a high fever!" song Ningyu drinks in the air. Lei''s figure appears in the study. Song Ningyu doesn''t care why Lei appears here at this time. Lei directly carries Gong Zilin and goes to the bedroom.


    Song Ningyu followed closely. The housekeeper hurried out to find the doctor. Suddenly, the palace was in a hurry. It was better than Gong Zilin. Unexpectedly, he fell ill one day.


    Xingxiao stood by the bed with her arms in her arms to watch the excitement. By the way, she planned to drop the stone when Gong Zilin woke up. However, when she saw song Ningyu taking care of her carefully, a rising heart slowly sank. Since she couldn''t get it, why don''t you let her be happy?


    "Ning Yu, I''m leaving. We''re destined to see each other again." the star laughed and turned and walked out of the bedroom. The tall and straight back and dark long hair swayed in the wind. Xing smiled and waved towards song Ning Yu. He walked out around the corner. He didn''t have to leave, but if he didn''t leave, it didn''t make any sense to stay. Besides, he still had something important to do.


    The doctor took Gong Zilin''s pulse, prescribed some medicine, ordered some things and left. Song Ningyu was left alone in the bedroom to sit quietly and see how the fever was for Gong Zilin from time to time.


    Outside the door came a low knock on the door: "mistress, aunt, please see me."


    "Let her come in." song Ningyu stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt for Gong Zilin. He touched his forehead and it was still very hot.

 Chapter 189

    Ziyan came in with a small food box. He saw song Ningyu changing the cloth to reduce the fever on Gong Zilin''s forehead. He took song Ningyu''s action and whispered, "you should be hungry, too. I sent someone to cook some food. Here I''ll take care of it first. You can eat something."


    There are several colorful Begonia flowers on the octagonal box. In the three-layer box, there are several simple cakes. Song Ningyu''s eyes fall on the bottom cup of milk bird''s nest, which is also decorated with several medlar.


    Song Ningyu swept his eyes and carefully wiped Gong Zilin''s face. He took a food box and ate a few simple things. Ziyan wiped Gong Zilin''s face while whispering, "Ningyu, I know you all doubt me in your heart, but now I have nothing to say."


    Song Ningyu gave a slight meal with a spoon to eat the bird''s nest. This


    Before thinking about what was going on, song Ningyu slowly fell on the table. What he finally saw in his eyes was Ziyan''s apologetic face. What does she mean!


    "Ziyan, you..."


    What did Ziyan say? She doesn''t remember!


    However, when she woke up again, there was a gorgeous and exquisite cage in front of her. She saw that the cage was made of Millennium black iron and plated with gold. Song Ningyu''s hands, feet, neck and waist were tied with a thumb thick chain, which was still slightly cold.


    Several oil lamps were lit on the four walls. Song Ningyu slowly woke up and saw a figure coming in from the outside. The face was covered with a black veil. The whole person hid in a broad black robe, and his eyes were full of coldness and ridicule!


    "Who are you and what''s the relationship with Ziyan?" Ziyan was still there before she was unconscious. At this time, she didn''t know how Gong Zilin was!


    The man in black didn''t speak, but looked at her coldly. Two wretched men came in from the stone door, looked at Song Ningyu''s body, rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "recite the contents of the misty sect, otherwise, chick, you may die in the hands of your master."


    "Misty fazong? Who are you? Dare to bring people out of the palace!" the only thing that can bring people out of the palace is purple smoke.


    In the dark Pavilion, song Ningyu was tied to the cross in the exquisite cage and couldn''t move. The person opposite showed only a pair of eyes. The man with the face of another country touched all the hairpins and other things on song Ningyu''s head. When he was about to die, he wiped oil on Song Ningyu''s waist and smiled out of sight.


    "Girls, you''d better not take such dangerous things casually. I''ll confiscate them for you!" the hairpin is song Ningyu''s weapon. It''s not a matter of cutting gold and jade. Now it has been taken away.


    Xingxiao left the palace. Gong Zi was ill. Qian Qian left with Chen Hua. Chihiro... Don''t mention it!


    Song Ningyu felt so hopeless for the first time. She raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "if you want to know the ethereal Dharma sect, loosen the chain for me first." it''s not a discussion, but an exchange. Isn''t the ethereal Dharma sect only known by pure elements? So who is the person in front of you?


    The man nodded slowly and raised his hand towards the two people. It was a pair of slender jade hands, and there was a lavender Bracelet hanging between them. Song Ningyu looked cold and flashed. She seemed to know who the lavender bracelet was.


    The man with the national character face glanced at the man in the black robe and came forward to open the chain for song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked at the man with the national face, raised his hand and slowly brushed the long black hair on his head and said coldly, "give me the hairpin. What''s the style of this hair."


    "Insatiable! This is not your has the final say!" the man with the word face lifted up his hands with a little slight weight and touched the face of song Ding.


    Pop.


    A Palestinian applause resounded. The man with Chinese character face in front of him was stunned. He covered his face and came back to his senses. When he raised his hand, he wanted to draw song Ningyu''s white, smooth and tender face.


    "They dare to beat me! If you don''t write down the ethereal Dharma sect, I won''t kill you!" the man with Chinese character face spit at Song Ningyu''s feet, turned and locked the beautiful cage tightly. The man in black nodded, waved his hand, and someone behind him opened the cage door and presented the four treasures of Wen Fang.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and pulled her waist long hair. Sitting on the chair, she frowned and said, "this hair is too long. It''s very troublesome. Give me the hairpin."


    Misty fazong, even if they give it to them, what can they do?


    "Here you are! If you can''t write it out, I won''t kill you!" the man with Chinese character face threw the hairpin in his hand, and the hairpin was firmly nailed into the wooden table. Song Ningyu glanced at the stone gate, and a man wrapped in black came in with a deep voice. "The LORD sent you over."


    The two men went out. For a moment, there were only song Ningyu and the black robed man wearing a purple Bracelet in the whole room. Song Ningyu slowly pulled up her long hair with a hairpin and raised her eyebrows at the black robed man standing motionless against the wall.


    "Aren''t you afraid of your situation?" it was a neutral voice, different from Ziyan''s unique female clear voice, with a trace of hoarseness. Song Ningyu frowned slightly and looked at the person in front of him. It seemed that he was taller than Ziyan.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. Besides, if you don''t have me, no one of you will want to know the contents of the misty Dharma sect. Who dares to start with me easily? By the way, my brain was hurt before. If it recurred at that time, it''s none of my business." song Ningyu casually took a brush and dipped it in ink.


    "Three days later, we will move out of here. Song Ningyu, as long as you leave Tangguo, even if you grow wings, you can''t fly out of the palm of the Lord, so for you and me, you''d better write it all." after that, the man in black turned and went out. Song Ningyu frowned slightly at the white rice paper.


    Three days, that is to say, here is still Tangguo. So, did anyone find her missing? Where did those bastards Bai Sui and Long Fei go at this time?


    Song Ningyu slowly turned the hairpin on her head, and the corners of her lips slowly lifted a radian to let her write about the ethereal Dharma sect? Dream!


    Song Ningyu''s eyes swept through the shaking figure outside. The hairpin in her hand was quickly pulled down, and her fingertips turned. There was no reaction to the hairpin. She frowned. When did she have no internal power!


    The man in black came in from outside the stone gate, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "your internal power has been sealed. Don''t expect you to escape with your gold cutting and jade cutting hairpin. Song Ningyu, be honest, you will eat a lot less, otherwise, I don''t mind doing it myself!"


    There was a trace of pleasure in the neutral voice, and the eyes full of hate were so familiar that song Ningyu couldn''t remember for a moment and a half. Who is this man in front of you!

 Chapter 190

    Song Ningyu put his hair back on, looked at the black robed man''s eyes full of hatred, and said coldly, "who sent you?"


    The black robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly and went out, leaving a cold room. Song Ningyu secretly tried to use his internal power several times. The results were like Wang dead water, without any ripples.


    At this time, Gong Zilin, who was lying in bed in the palace, woke up when the sun folded into the room. He raised his hand and stroked his forehead. His voice swept his eyes with a trace of hoarseness. Song Ningyu should have taken care of him in the room. There was no one else except the purple smoke coming in with medicine.


    Gong Zilin frowned, sat up from the bed, looked at Ziyan and said, "where has she gone?"


    Ziyan lowered his eyes, took the medicine to Gong Zilin''s side and whispered, "childe, drink the medicine first."


    The attitude of avoiding the topic obviously, Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows coldly, and his eyes fell on the bowl of black medicine carried by Ziyan. Ziyan stood upright and straight, and his calm face was calm.


    The outdoor sunshine broke in, and the snow outside the window began to drip snow water in the warm sunshine. The sound of snow water dripping sounded all night in Gong Zilin''s dream, which was very disturbing.


    "Where has she gone? Ziyan, you should know my temper!" Gong Zilin''s cold eyes swept over Ziyan''s calm face. Ziyan put down the medicine bowl, took out a letter from his arms and handed it to him.


    "Childe, she''s gone. My subordinates just found it when they went to the study." Ziyan sighed in his tone. No one can hurt childe! No one can!


    Gong Zilin grabbed the paper in Ziyan''s hand and opened it. The word Heli appeared in front of him. At a glance, he finally fell on the three words of song Ningyu signed at the signature. Juan Xiu''s powerful handwriting was slightly dry. It seemed that it had been written for some time. Looking at the paper, Gong Zilin suddenly smiled.


    "Wind, find out her whereabouts for me!"


    Ziyan tightly held the plate on his hand and hurriedly said, "childe, you are still ill. Since she has chosen to leave, why do you go to her again? Besides, although she is somewhat similar to her wife, but..."


    Gong Zilin waved his hand and interrupted Ziyan''s urgent words. He frowned and said, "I''ve never treated them together. I''ll leave the matter of migration to you during this period of time."


    Ziyan looked at the Heli book collected by Gong Zilin and said with some uneasiness: "childe, this Heli book..."


    He Li book, there are three or two lines of unique words in the book. The meaning in the book is very clear. Since then, men and women have nothing to do with marriage. How can Gong Zilin not know? It''s just that song Ningyu can only be his, can only be.


    "Song Ningyu! What a close!" Gong Zilin drank the bitter medicine and handed it to Ziyan. An identity disease like him came and went quickly. After a night''s rest, Ziyan felt a lot of spirit. Ziyan saw him get up and raised his hand to stop him. He just looked at the cold in Gong Zilin''s deep eyes and unconsciously stopped his action.


    Gong Zilin pulled back Ziyan and tied the rope to pull the wind for him. Ziyan hung his eyes and retreated.


    The wind silently stood behind Gong Zilin and said in a deep voice: "Lord, the woman who escaped from the palace and the Queen''s body have disappeared."


    Gong Zilin frowned and said, "when did song Ningyu leave the palace?"


    "My subordinates didn''t see my wife leave the house, but Ziyan left the house early in the morning." Feng Chui''s eyes answered truthfully.


    "Cha, you must find out song Ningyu''s whereabouts for me! How about the migration of water?" Gong Zilin slapped him on the table. It''s too strange. Song Ningyu doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who will leave secretly, but how to explain the divorce before his eyes!


    "Lei woke up. Those people were covered. However, according to the news from the four people who came back, it was the hand of Tianjue gate and Qiyin gate to find something in the migratory water." Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows. It seems more and more interesting that the two top sects in the Jianghu joined forces to attack the migratory water secretly!


    Gong Zilin said slowly with a soft eyebrow: "give these things to them. Go and find out song Ningyu''s whereabouts for me."


    Song Ningyu''s whereabouts began to be investigated here. Song Ningyu could not help but fill the beautiful cage with props.


    A large basin of carbon fire burned bright and hot in the stone chamber, and all kinds of iron brands, large and small, burned red in the basin of carbon fire. The man with Chinese character face grabbed a whip stained with salt water in his hand, and the water stained by the whip splashed into a large basin of carbon fire, making a creepy sound.


    Song Ningyu sat in front of the chair, his cold eyes crossed the man''s face, secretly holding the hairpin in his hand and throwing a provocative look at the man.


    "Don''t fucking flash, write for me, write quickly! If you don''t write for me today, I''ll beat you to death!" song Ningyu was in a trance with his ferocious appearance, as if he was an old gentleman when he went to school when he was young.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help but lift her lips and slightly droop her eyes. Probably only she had this leisure heart. In this case, she was happy.


    The man with the national character face was stunned when he saw song Ningyu''s smiling face. The whip in his hand fell straight on the ground. Song Ningyu glanced at the prison door and thought about the way to save himself.


    Beauty trick? Song Ningyu couldn''t do anything about the cruel man in front of him.


    Song Ningyu picked up her pen at will and quickly wrote a few words. Her actions were done in one go. She raised her eyebrows towards the man with the national character face outside the cage and said coldly, "after writing, I want to get my life back."


    A surprise flashed in the eyes of the man with the national character face. The whole face was as happy as a flower. Song Ningyu was just a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens in the eyes of the public. The man with the national character face glared at Song Ningyu, opened the door and shouted, "be honest. The basement is heavily guarded. If you a weak woman wants to escape, it''s a dream."


    The man with Chinese character face reached out to get a piece of scribbled paper, looked at the ghost like characters on it and said, "this is what you wrote? Darling, is that something older, so even Lao Tzu can see..."


    The voice of the national character face hasn''t fallen yet. Song Ningyu has quickly taken back the hairpin in her hand and looked at the blood gushing from her neck. Song Ningyu sighed silently in her heart that killing can also become a habit.


    He quickly exchanged his clothes with the clothes of the national face man. Song Ningyu wrapped in Nuo Da''s black robe, pulled off the key at the man''s waist, took the scribbled paper in one hand, and turned out of the exquisite cage.


    These people really want to close her in such a beautiful cage.


    Song Ningyu just opened the stone gate and met the obscene man. Seeing song Ningyu covered his face, the man glanced suspiciously around her face.

 Chapter 191

    Song Ningyu stood at the door, wrapped in black, and the man called tentatively, "sister Yan, this is..."


    Sister Yan? Her Yu Guang glanced quickly from the dark stone path. The dim light of the lamp was too bright to see the end in front. Here, ten steps and one guard were full of men in black. Song Ningyu shook the paper in her hand and said in a neutral and cold voice: "she wrote it, you follow me."


    The wretched man was immediately happy. What a glorious thing if he could get a little light on such a good thing! Then he nodded again and again, looked at the people in the black robe, and said with more silk in their eyes: "what''s the matter with your voice? You''re leaving for home tomorrow. You must take care of your body."


    Song Ningyu coughed, nodded and replied, "well, is there no problem with the departure route?"


    "How can you? It''s a path. Although the road is more dangerous, no one will find it! You put forward this path, sister Yan, don''t you remember?" at last, the man looked suspiciously at Song Ningyu, and a man in black robes came up opposite. Song Ningyu''s eyes were cold, and that man was sister Yan among the male population!


    "Take a step first." song Ningyu''s voice fell and strode towards the front. The man stood in place and was stunned. The black robed man glanced suspiciously at Song Ningyu''s far away back, and then looked at the man in place. His eyebrow was picked and said coldly: "who is that man?"


    The obscene man stared at the neutral and cold voice in front of him. He was surprised, patted his head and shouted, "are you sister Yan? Then she... No! The woman ran away!"


    Song Ningyu ran very fast. At this moment, song Ningyu tried every means to make her grow in life and death. The faint resentment in her heart immediately disappeared without a trace. Song Ningyu walked quickly through the dark stone path. The man in black standing by looked at Song Ningyu puzzled.


    "What are you doing? The criminal has run away, and you can''t find it!" song Ningyu said coldly. The people standing there were in chaos. Song Ningyu wrapped in a black robe and turned around in the stone room. The voice behind him was getting closer and closer.


    "Come on, the criminal has run away. Catch it quickly."


    "Bastard, you''re running in that direction. What are you chasing here!" there was a turbulence in the stone chamber. Song Ningyu ran and saw a black robed man slowly coming here in front. He was surprised and stood still.


    A pair of sharp eyes of the black robed man swept over song Ningyu and suddenly said, "you, come with me."


    A strong smell of wine came towards song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu could only bite his teeth. He followed the man in black robe all the way into the dark stone room. The door of the stone room slowly opened. The whole room became a little blurred under a dim lamp, but he could vaguely see a bed, a row of bookshelves, a table and a chair. Song Ningyu hung his eyes and quietly hid the paper in his hand in the wide black robe.


    The black robed man in the stone room turned around and rushed towards song Ningyu at the moment when song Ningyu came in. He gave a dirty smile in his mouth and said with a strange smile: "Yan''er, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I really want to die as a teacher. Come quickly and let the teacher hurt you."


    Song Ningyu dodged the figure, but her speed was not as fast as that one, but one face to face. Song Ningyu moved away, and the man came after him. His body method was strange, like a ghost. Song Ningyu was caught by him, and the hairpin in his hand was about to release. The man threw song Ningyu easily and threw her hard on the bed!


    Song Ning Yu was suddenly thrown out and hit on the stone bed. The master and apprentice


    When I think of the relationship between Chunsu and her, song Ningyu''s back is cold. This person''s strength is too high. If song Ningyu fights with him, they are not at the same level at all, and her internal power is still sealed!


    The tall figure rushed over again. Song Ningyu rolled into the bed. A thin coat appeared in the black robe. Song Ningyu''s clothes were worn by the man with the national character face. Obviously, that thin coat stimulated the man in the black robe!


    "Yan''er, you want to be a teacher too! Eh? Who sealed your internal power? Tut Tut, don''t worry. When the teacher is comfortable, it will be untied for you!" song Ningyu frowned and tore away his black robe in front of him. Song Ningyu only felt a surge in his stomach. The face was full of poison pox. His facial features were extremely distorted! In the dark inner room, it''s like a ghost!


    "Can you untie my sealed internal force?" song Ningyu hurriedly blocked her hands between the two people. The people in front of her spewed out a foul smell. Song Ningyu bit her teeth and didn''t spit it out, as long as her internal force was untied!


    "It''s natural, if you need to untie..." the man in black robe approached song Ningyu''s neck and said a series of essentials. He pulled hard with one hand and untied song Ningyu''s black robe. Song Ningyu bit his teeth, slowly closed his eyes and began to adjust his strength according to the essentials.


    She stressed that she ignored the feeling that those disgusting hands swam on her body. As soon as the hairpin in her hand was raised, the gold thread was pulled out of the hairpin. She raised her foot and kicked the man off her body!


    "Bitch, don''t be unkind. If it wasn''t for me, could you speak in front of the Lord? Hum, you''d better be honest. No matter how you resisted before, you didn''t become my man. What are you pretending to be noble!" the man kicked away by song Ningyu pulled off the last inner coat and put a smug smile on his mouth.


    The smile gradually cooled down when looking at Song Ningyu''s cold and murderous eyes.


    "Aren''t you a swallow? Hum, no matter who you are, you can still escape if you fall into the palm of my Liu Yandu''s hand?" the man raised his big hand, the light in the whole room was bright, song Ningyu still hung the black robe, his long black hair and waist, and the torn lining was looming. Liu Yandu looked at the face, and his blood surged up.


    "Well, it''s congealed to the princess. Hahaha, it''s really broken iron shoes. It takes no time to find it!" the man raised his big hand again, and the dark green ring suddenly burst into a burst of green powder in the air!


    The gold thread in Song Ningyu''s hand broke through the air and waved up towards the man with 10% of his internal power. However, the man''s neck fell slowly from his neck. With a bang, the man slowly fell to the ground, and the blood gushed on the ground. Song Ningyu quickly gathered his clothes and glanced at the body on the ground, The gold thread in his hand was hidden in the folded black robe.


    When she got out of the stone chamber, she saw a large number of people in black passing by. Song Ningyu swept around and didn''t see the exit. What a broken place! Even an exit is so hard to find.


    What kind of medicine was put in the green powder? There was no other discomfort except the cold all over.

 Chapter 192

    Song Ningyu stood at the door of the stone room and pointed to the last person in the team and said coldly, "you, come with me." the momentum was the same as Liu Yandu''s tone. He pointed to himself with the last man in black and looked puzzled. In Song Ningyu''s cold eyes, the breeze with two sleeves walked into the stone chamber with song Ningyu.


    A head rolled from Song Ningyu''s feet to the man in black. When the man in black looked down, his legs were soft with fear. The hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand touched the man''s neck and said coldly, "don''t want to be like him. You''d better answer my question honestly."


    Even Liu Yandu, who ranked third among them, is not the opponent of the people in front of them, let alone the one who is responsible for patrolling! The man in black raised his eyebrows coldly and shouted, "you are the criminal everyone is catching! Come on..."


    Song Ningyu''s hairpin slowly crossed his neck, and a trace of blood flowed down the neck of the man in front of him.


    Song Ningyu said coldly, "life is your own. You''d better think about it."


    The man in black didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was so cruel. She slowly nodded and hurriedly said to song Ningyu: "spare your life, I''ll tell you everything!"


    The indoor lights flickered gently. Song Ningyu glanced at the corpse on the ground and asked, "where is this place? Who sent you to catch me? And how to get to the exit."


    The man glanced at the hairpin on his neck. He didn''t dare to show it. He could only truthfully answer: "as for who is on the head, the small one is only ordered to act, and the others don''t know."


    The hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand went into his neck again, and the blood flow became more and more severe. Song Ningyu looked down, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, which scared him to pee! The black robe stall was wet, and the tone became colder and colder: "exit!"


    "Here, this is the lower stone chamber. You can go out all the way. Nvxia, let the small one go, let the small one go..." Song Ning gave the hairpin a hard stroke towards the neck and let him go. If you let him go, she would be even more unlikely to go out!


    Chilieshan is the border between Tang and Li! During this time, the kingdom of glass and the kingdom of Tang are fighting fiercely. It is no longer a small trial ox knife, but a real blow with all its strength. Song Ningyu was blocked at the door as soon as he stepped out of the stone chamber!


    The real Yan slowly appeared in front of song Ningyu and said with a measured smile: "song Ningyu, you are really capable. You can run so fast with your internal power sealed! Catch her for me!" with a wave of your hand, all the people in black blocked the door tightly.


    Song Ningyu waved the gold thread in her hand towards the woman named Yan''er. The gold thread can stretch up to five meters, and the Yan''er is just close in front of her. The black cloth towel slowly falls under a blow. The face... Like the dead Liu Yan poison, is full of poison pox. There is no way to see who this person is!


    Yan''er was so angry that he pointed to song Ningyu and said, "take her back for me. Whoever takes her back will enjoy it!"


    The sharp voice roared out of her mouth. Song Ningyu raised the gold thread in her hand, and the action in her hand waved hard at the people who attacked. Now in such a life and death realm, if she still said anything about fear and not to do anything, then song Ningyu would die here!


    In the shadow of the sword, the golden light flashed all the way towards the bright road. The blood soared and the hands, feet, arms and heads flew everywhere. It was a real killing. It was so cruel that the words of the woman named Yan''er got stuck in her throat! Song Ningyu, when did you have such strength!


    "Go and tell the boss to gather all the experts right away and take song Ningyu to me even if she is dead! Go!" seeing that song Ningyu is about to kill the door of the stone chamber, Yan''er kicked the man in black at the side with one foot, and his feet are flying. Song Ningyu must not run away, otherwise, it will be difficult for them to catch her again!


    "Song Ningyu!" with strong resentment, the sword in Yan''er''s hand was stained with the general sword spirit of thunder, and attacked song Ningyu directly. The sword was stained with a light cyan, and touching the skin was either death or injury. Song Ningyu''s gold wire money waved hard at the long sword, and the long sword was divided into two, crisp and clean.


    Song Ningyu waved her palm to the huge stone gate. The stone gate slowly cracked under her palm power. Song Ningyu turned and rushed outside. The lightness skill of that half tone was brought into full play at Song Ningyu''s feet.


    After receiving several knives, song Ningyu must have bled like a note at this time. Song Ningyu couldn''t care more. She narrowed her eyes slightly to adapt to the strong sunshine outside. She walked like a flying bird on the grass.


    The people behind caught up in a moment. The speed was higher than song Ningyu. Three black figures jumped in front of song Ningyu and waved her hand. An iron chain waved with fierce spirit. Do you want to tie her back with an iron chain?


    Song Ningyu bit her teeth and felt that her back hurt more and more because of sweating.


    "Surrender obediently and wait for me to go back." the man standing in the middle said something strange in his tone. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes showed a strong murderous spirit, biting his teeth and said, "dream!"


    Go back with them. Will she have tomorrow? impossible!


    The chain in the hands of the three people waved towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu flashed behind a big tree and saw that the machine was running towards the forest. The three people fought all the way. Song Ningyu bit the gold wire in his rowing hand and waved the iron chain tied to his leg. The iron chain fell off song Ningyu''s feet with a click, and song Ningyu bit his teeth.


    If it goes on like this, the delayed troops will arrive. If it goes on like this, no


    Song Ningyu looked at the front and stared fiercely. It was a cliff!


    The real cliff, the sun and snow are fast, and the sound of running water is faintly heard. Song Ningyu fiercely stops at a place one step away from the cliff, with a trace of determination in his eyes.


    "Song Ningyu, you can''t escape!" Yan''er chased up with the three people, and the iron chain held by the four people emitted silver light in the sun.


    Behind the four people, a large number of people in black came towards this side. A Phnom Penh black robe slowly came out of the crowd, stood five steps away from Song Ningyu and raised his head. The well-defined face exuded a faint taste of sunshine in the sun, but it was very different from this golden and black dress.


    "I am the king of the kingdom of glass, song Ningyu. If you write the ethereal Dharma sect to me, I promise to make you the queen and let you enjoy all the honor in the world?" the lips of the people in front of me slowly remind me that this is not a sunflower, but a Cannibal flower that can hurt others.


    Song Ningyu Yu Guang glanced at the invisible cliff behind him. The cold wind and snow slowly blew over and opened song Ningyu''s long hair in front of his face.


    The clean and clear face is like snow lotus blooming under the ice

 Chapter 193

    Such as Si''s strength, such as Si''s face, it''s no wonder that the rumors led Gong Qingyue and Gong Zilin to fight against each other. She did have a proud attitude that men paid everything for her. Her black robe could not stop song Ningyu''s Tsinghua spirit.


    "During the war between the kingdom of glass and the kingdom of Tang, I didn''t expect that the emperor had the leisure to come to the kingdom of Tang to see the little woman. It was really flattered." song Ningyu stood at the edge of the cliff, and the clouds in the sky slowly gathered together, just like dark clouds. The cold wind swayed song Ningyu.


    The emperor Junlang''s face was a little stiff. Looking at Song Ningyu, he said anxiously, "what can I discuss with you? I''ll take a step back. How about you take a step forward?"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were stained with a few lines of ridicule. Before, he was desperate to ask her to write about the ethereal Dharma sect. Now he said he was going to step back!


    Seeing that the situation was more and more wrong, Yan''er couldn''t help reminding: "Lord, this is the princess Ning Yu of Tang country, the wife of the palace!"


    It was not until Yan''er reminded the emperor of the kingdom of glass that he came back, and his eyes were stained with a trace of cold.


    "I don''t know where the emperor got the news, but I know the misty fazong." if song Ningyu remembered correctly, it seems that only Chunsu knows it! What exactly does that vegan want to do?


    "I naturally have my way. How are you thinking about it?"


    Song Ningyu slowly raised the hairpin in her hand and said, "what if I say no?"


    "Then, I can''t blame that I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade." in the murderous eyes of the emperor of the kingdom of glass, the iron chain in the hands of the man in black who followed him waved to song Ningyu, and the hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hands hit the iron chains, which became fragments in Song Ningyu''s blow.


    "Kill." the emperor of the kingdom of glass looked coldly at Song Ningyu. There was no longer any strange emotion in his eyes. What he couldn''t get could only be destroyed! It''s better to be broken than complete. If someone gets the ethereal Dharma sect, the consequences


    Song Ningyu, dressed in a broad black robe, rose and fell among a group of people in black, with very thin silk money across his hands, split skin and flesh, split feet and separated bodies. The scene of fierce killing was like a demon rising from hell.


    Song Ningyu fought with many experts. Although she occupied the upper level in the skill, she fought with so many people at the same time. Song Ningyu is just a novice. Although she moves fast, her fists are difficult to defeat four hands. She received a sword behind her back!


    Yan''er, who was watching, looked at Song Ningyu, who was bleeding, and slowly aroused a sneer.


    Song Congyu''s blood slowly dripped and melted into the snow-white snow. After those blood drips, they solidified and did not melt the snow.


    Song Ningyu, who fought and retreated, retreated to the edge of the cliff again. She slowly wiped away the blood on her lips, and her eyes were stained with a layer of red. The cold sound was transmitted to everyone''s heart in the ice and snow with falling snowflakes.


    "If I don''t die today, I will overthrow the world in the future!"


    The cold voice seemed to come out of hell, and everyone shivered inexplicably.


    Song Ningyu jumped down the cliff.


    "Come on, catch her!" the emperor of the kingdom of glass was shocked. Several iron chains flew towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s feet were firmly tied by those iron chains. When the emperor of the kingdom of glass was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, the hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand waved hard towards the iron chain.


    The emperor of Liguo shouted, "give me the divine bow!" even if you die, you must watch song Ningyu die with your own eyes. Such a woman can''t let her live in this world. If it''s someone else, it may be just a joke, but the opposite is song Ningyu, and he has to guard against it!


    The cold wind passed through her like an ice blade. Song Ningyu looked at the emperor holding a large golden bow and pulled it round at her. He bit his teeth. The emperor made it clear that she had to die!


    At this time, she thought of Gong Zilin. Every time she disappeared, Gong Zilin found it and came to save her in time. What about this time? In the bottom of my heart, there was some dependence. Will Gong Zilin come to save her?


    The long arrow broke through the air. The gold thread in Song Ningyu''s hand waved towards the long arrow, and the long arrow deviated and plunged into song Ningyu''s left shoulder.


    "Hiss! Bastard!" song Ningyu didn''t have time to avoid it. Then the second arrow broke through the air. With a full momentum of thunder, song Ningyu injured his left shoulder and moved a step slower. The sharp blade mercilessly penetrated song Ningyu''s shoulder, bleeding like an inch down.


    The third arrow quickly chased after the second arrow. The hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand fiercely waved to a small tree with a crooked neck. The small tree broke and fell downward under song Ningyu''s wave. The snow fell on song Ningyu''s body. The cold snow fell on him, and there was a strange feeling.


    The third arrow took song Ningyu''s forehead directly. Her head deviated, a big hole was cut in her face, and she fell on the falling tree. Song Ningyu blinked at the snowy sky. It seemed that Gong Zilin''s evil smile appeared in the air. Gong Zilin stood at Song Ningyu''s door, looking wronged.


    I once heard that when people die, they will see the most important thing in her life, but she saw Gong Zilin.


    I don''t know where to start. Is it deep?


    Song Ningyu smiled with some self mockery. A cold flash flashed in her eyes. As long as there was one breath, she must live, she must live!


    Song Ningyu fell down faster and faster. The hairpin in her hand waved towards the trees in all directions of the cliff. With these trees, she could probably reduce some friction. Song Ningyu''s right hand was infected with ten layers of internal force and grabbed the cliff hard. Under song Ningyu''s action, her five fingers scratched a deep fingerprint on the uneven cliff!


    The speed of falling down gradually slowed down.


    This is the mountain pass where Tang and Li intersect. The height of the cliff is a little higher than Feilong villa. The terrain is dangerous, and no one dares to pass it easily.


    The nails of song Ningyu''s five fingers were cut off. The five fingers rubbed violently with the stone surface, and the blood slowly flowed down his hand, drop by drop, without interruption.


    She clenched her teeth and must survive. She was unwilling and unwilling to leave in such a way. She said she would retaliate and come back. She must live well. Those who dare to use her and hurt her must pay a price!


    Song Ningyu slowly stopped at a height of nearly 100 meters from the cliff. His right hand made the last effort, and the pair slowly loosened. Song Ningyu fell down towards the highly piled snow.


    There was a loud bang in the valley, and then fell into silence. Song Ningyu looked at the falling snowflakes. The snowflakes fell on the dark sky. It was so beautiful.


    She slowly closed her eyes, the blood flowing everywhere slowly condensed into bright red ice, and the golden arrow on her left shoulder emitted a faint golden light in the snow.

 Chapter 194

    When Gong Zilin arrived at the cliff with the mechanism feiwu, he only saw the traces covered by the heavy snow. The howling wind rolled to this side with the blizzard. The wind stood at the edge of the cliff and whispered to Gong Zilin, "Lord, this is the place."


    Qing slowly stretched out his hand to sweep away a pile of snow, frowned at Gong Zilin and said loudly, "Lord, there is blood here. The mother must have been taken away by the people of the kingdom of glass!"


    Gong Zilin slowly stretched out his hand to take it. The bright red blood solidified into a teardrop shape and gradually melted into blood in Gong Zilin''s hand. Gong Zilin stood at the edge of the cliff and looked down. He finally saw a fluctuation in his calm look.


    "Master, the stone pavilion has been destroyed and there is no trace of the master mother." the figure of the moon came stepping on the snow and knelt beside Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin clenched his teeth, held his hands tightly and said angrily, "Tang country! What a glass country! Very good! I want the royal family of the glass country, not one! Go, go to the glass country!" Gong Zilin''s eyes were red, and the whole person was in extreme anger. His eyes fell at the mouth of the cliff, where there seemed to be signs of rubbing!


    Gong Zilin waved his hand and the snow was fanned away. Gong Zilin''s eyes stared big for a moment. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes and shouted at the cliff: "lady! Ah!"


    Gong Zilin jumped down towards the cliff. The wind, Qing and the moon were surprised to catch Gong Zilin''s whereabouts, but it was still a step late.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Come on, detour to the bottom of the cliff!" the wind reacted and turned to run in the other direction. The Lord must have found something, so he rushed down the cliff recklessly! The other two reacted quickly and went straight in the other direction.


    Gong Zilin''s internal power is rich. There''s no need to worry. Although they are among the best in internal power, they are not a level compared with Gong Zilin!


    Gong Zilin stepped on the uneven cliff, and the tree cut by the golden thread was a mess. Gong Zilin only felt heartache and hated himself. Why not find out the whereabouts of song Ningyu earlier! He was angry that song Ningyu left a divorce letter and left!


    Death means that the person can only live in his memory, can''t hug, can''t kiss, can''t laugh, can''t cry, just like his mother, become a dream that can only be touched by imagination.


    Gong Zi immediately fell on the cliff surface marked with a trace of blood on his five fingers. It was caused by song Ningyu''s internal force. The blood must be the blood on his fingers!


    Gong Zilin gritted his teeth, and the whole man fell down. According to this direction, song Ningyu must be found, but when Gong Zilin fell down with that position, he saw the golden arrow nailed to the ice.


    The whole arrow was covered with blood. Gong Zilin frantically picked away the half human snow with his hands. It was another gold arrow, and the whole arrow was stained with blood.


    "Where are you, madam?" Gong Zilin felt that his breath was stiff. He didn''t dare to use his internal power. What if song Ningyu was in the snow? I only dare to pick up the accumulated snow with my hands.


    The wind and the moon came from a distance. Gong Zilin looked at the thick snow on the other side and said in a loud voice, "find it for me. If you remove the snow, you should find her for me!"


    "Yes!" seeing Gong Zilin''s sad face, the three were surprised and quickly launched a carpet search.


    The snow was falling wildly from the dark sky. Gong Zilin''s hands were red and swollen by the snow. He desperately picked up the snow and called song Ningyu''s name. He was hoarse and hurt into people''s heart, but he couldn''t get a response!


    The wind, mixed with snowflakes, blew fiercely towards the four people.


    They didn''t care about the weather. On this side, the sky was depressed, and Gong Zilin didn''t feel a trace. He couldn''t see his fingers, and the black was overwhelming on the snow-white snow. The four people looked for this place for three days and three nights! Until at last, Gong Zilin was so sad that he gushed blood and fell to the ground.


    Feng and Qing found a quiet cave and took turns to take care of Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin coughed and fell into a dream. He kept talking nonsense. Song Ningyu''s name came out of his pale thin lips.


    Feng and Qing went out and looked at a vast expanse of white snow, frowning deeply.


    "Madam, I''m afraid it''s......" I didn''t finish speaking, but everyone understood the meaning.


    The wind drooped his eyes and nodded his head: "if it goes on like this, the Lord can''t hold it whether the lady finds it or not."


    They looked at each other and finally made a decision.


    Gong Zilin was in a coma for two days. When he woke up, he sat up beside the fire and said loudly, "madam!"


    Gong Zilin glanced around, tore off his clothes and stood up shakily, frowning.


    The wind ran in from the outside and shouted to Gong Zilin, "Lord, my subordinates found a black robe with blood on it. It should be madam..."


    Before the voice of the wind came down, Gong Zilin''s shaking figure quickly flashed out. The sound of the wind got stuck in his throat and turned to chase out. Here was originally an undercurrent, which was very fast, but in winter, it would be covered with a very thick layer of ice and snow, just like a plain.


    At this time, a large area was stripped away. A black robe was frozen in the thick ice, and Gong Zilin''s hand was shaking. The blood on the black robe was so clear under the ice. Gong Zilin raised his hand to take out the black robe. The wind stood in front of Gong Zilin and said: "Lord, the ice is very thick. If it breaks, I''m afraid it''s difficult to walk again. There are sharp dark stones under the ice, madam, I''m afraid..."


    Gong Zilin waved away his hand in front of him, and his hand slowly printed on the ice.


    Cluck.


    The whole ice slowly cracked, bang!


    For a moment, the turbulent water rushed up towards the broken ice. Gong Zilin''s red and swollen hands pulled the black robe tightly and sank into the water with the turbulent water.


    The three people on one side were surprised. The biting water hit a spirit at the moment when they touched it. They bit their teeth and sank into the turbulent water with Gong Zilin''s figure. The internal force in Gong Zilin''s hand hit the sharp stone hard, and the ice continued to explode.


    The three quickly followed Gong Zilin''s figure in the water. The cold water soaked their skin. They only felt that their whole body was almost frozen. When they came out of the water, they saw Gong Zilin slowly holding a woman in a black robe and jumping up from the water!


    "This..." the three looked at each other, quickly followed Gong Zilin''s action and jumped up towards the cliff.


    When Gong Zilin was about to jump onto the cliff, he was devastated because of his serious physical overdraft. Gong Zilin threw the woman in his arms onto the cliff, and the whole person fell down towards the back. The three people worked together to drag Gong Zilin up.

 Chapter 195

    Gong Zilin held the unrecognized body, and a line of clear tears slipped down unconsciously.


    "Madam, it''s bad for your husband. Wake up, be good, wake up, you want to stay with me, whatever is good, it''s all up to you, it''s all up to you!"


    "Lord, Liguo..." Feng looked at Gong Zilin''s sad look and the blood pouring from the corners of his mouth. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that Gong Zilin, who has always regarded his feelings as nothing, had unknowingly treated song Ningyu so deeply!


    Gong Zilin stood up shakily holding the woman and said coldly, "the royal family of the kingdom of glass, don''t leave any! I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll only see the final result!"


    "Lord, do you want to use the hidden power of migratory water?" Feng stood beside Gong Zilin and lost his internal power to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin was cold and hot. If this continues, I''m afraid there will be a big problem.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes suddenly became cold, hooked his lips, held the woman in his arms tighter, and said coldly, "how can you kill a chicken with a Nian ox knife."


    The party came in a hurry and went in a hurry.


    The women in the palace were cleaned up, leaving only Chihiro and Ziyan.


    In the dark room of Gong Zilin''s study, an unrecognized corpse was placed on a huge cold jade bed. Chihiro stood pale in front of the corpse, with tears on his slender eyelashes and trembling hands. Hibiscus stood beside Chihiro and endured with great strength before he didn''t cry.


    "Who did this to her? At that time, at that time, she said she would come to find me at night. It was only a few days! How could this happen!" Chihiro stretched out his hand and tightly shook song Ningyu''s cold hand, with tears falling drop by drop.


    Gong Zilin stood aside to tidy up song Ningyu''s clothes. He looked decadent and silent. He turned and walked out of the dark room. Leaving Chihiro and Hibiscus in there alone.


    Hibiscus wailed with Chihiro in her arms: "Miss Ning Yu, who hurt her, miss, what shall we do? What shall we do?"


    Chihiro looked pale, slowly raised his hand and stroked Hibiscus''s head. Looking at the face beyond recognition, there was a trace of pain in his eyes. Perhaps the pain that he didn''t say was more painful than crying.


    "Hibiscus, we should be strong ourselves in the future, okay?" Hibiscus cried with a runny nose and tears, and the whole person was haggard.


    Gong Zilin''s personality has changed greatly. His face, which used to be unrivalled and smile at the spring breeze, is now full of cold arrogance, and the whole person is almost ruthless.


    However, in just a few days, Li Guo, who was still fighting with Tang state, fell into chaos. Gong Zilin held a folding fan in his hand, and the eight dark guards beside him directly entered the palace of Li state.


    However, there were nine people. Those nine people publicized the trend of thousands of troops. Gong Zilin wore purple with wide sleeves, leaving only the ruthlessness of killing in the invisible in his eyes. Thousands of royal guards held shields and long swords in front of Gong Zilin and others.


    All the eight dark guards of Huishui sent out, and people who knew the news walked around the imperial city of Liguo one after another.


    The leader pointed at Gong Zilin and shouted angrily, "how dare you break into the palace!"


    "Let the emperor get out and die." the rain wore a long pink dress and tied his long hair in two bundles. He looked pretty and lovely. He held a long sword in both hands. If it wasn''t for the blood dripping slowly on the sword, people would surely think that this is just a lovely and simple little girl. How could this person be associated with the dark guard who kills people without blinking an eye!


    "What a big breath! Break into the imperial palace without mercy!" with the man''s order, ten thousand arrows burst into the air towards nine people. The rain blinked his big apricot eyes, his pink lips gently lifted up, blinked and said with a smile: "let''s see who found the emperor first, how about it?"


    Gong Zilin wore a purple robe, a purple gold jade crown, and a folding fan in his hand with four words of heaven, earth and heaven. His cold eyes swept towards the people. The eight people''s loud comments disappeared in a moment in the thousands of arrows.


    The nine people flashed and disappeared in front of the people.


    After Gong Zilin passed by, the exquisite Imperial Palace was shattered by the huge columns under the strong internal force, and the exquisite Imperial Palace collapsed in the imperial city of the kingdom of glass. At this time, the emperor of the kingdom of glass was approving the folding in the imperial study, and someone outside was crawling with blood towards the imperial study.


    "Emperor, it''s bad. Someone broke into the palace and many people have died. Emperor... Hurry..." ran. With the last sound, the guard rushed into the imperial study and died.


    Seeing Gong Zilin, the emperor of the kingdom of glass understood that he was going to settle accounts with him. He was in a panic, but his face was easygoing. He stood up and smiled at Gong Zilin, "come from a long way, lose welcome."


    Gong Zilin slowly turned the folding fan in his hand, crossed the emperor of the kingdom of glass and kicked open the marble inlaid Royal desk. Under Gong Zilin''s foot, the desk weighed thousands of kilograms crashed into a residue on the ground!


    The emperor of the kingdom of glass frowned coldly and glanced at the little eunuch. The little eunuch quietly ran out. The emperor''s face eased a little. There was a boiling voice from the people outside. The Royal relatives and nobles of the kingdom of glass gathered towards the palace. Listening to the voice, the emperor of the kingdom of glass looked stiff.


    "Gong Gongyu, why? Since I''ve come all the way, I''m welcome. Why bother to intrude into my palace! Don''t you really think that people in the kingdom of glass are bullies!" the emperor of the kingdom of glass stood on the hall, his tone was full of dignity, but his confidence was insufficient. There was no doubt that song Ningyu would die when he fell off the cliff. Gong Zilin found out something!


    "If you dare to deceive my wife, you will pay it back a hundred times. Now that my wife is dead, I need you to bury the whole royal family in the kingdom of glass!" the sentence fell down with full deterrence and cold. The rebellious eyes showed a strong smell of death, as if the emperor came out of hell.


    The emperor of the kingdom of glass was unstable and stepped back two steps. The little eunuch on one side hurried forward to hold him.


    The people outside saw that the door of the imperial study was wide open, and the emperor of the kingdom of glass was in a stalemate with a man in purple, so they couldn''t help but come in. When Nuo Da''s imperial study was neutral, it was full of people.


    "See the emperor."


    "My son has seen my father."


    "Concubine..." the prince, princess, attached horse, Prince, Princess and other royal people of the emperor of the kingdom of glass kept running towards the imperial study. The emperor of the kingdom of glass was in a panic and opened his mouth, but suddenly found that he couldn''t move. His mouth was silent. When he looked at the eye God of Gong Zilin, there was only panic!


    "Who are you?" the 13-year-old Princess of Liguo looked at Gong Zilin, who was as tall and straight as pine and had a beautiful face. Her body was as gorgeous as ice and was very dignified. Such a man should be his own husband in the future.


    Before the little princess could turn her mind, she slowly fell to the ground, and the blood slowly flowed out under a thin blood mark between her neck!

 Chapter 196

    The royal family of the kingdom of glass looked at Gong Zilin and was full of hostility for a moment. This man was a bad man.


    There were eight people standing beside Gong Zilin in a moment. All the eight people were cold, gentle, indifferent, charming, or stunned. However, the strong murderous spirit emitted from all over was shocking.


    The emperor of the kingdom of glass pointed to Gong Zilin, his face turned white with anger, and his hand raised. Two eunuchs on one side held the divine bow and handed it to him. The golden bow and arrow! It''s what song Ningyu left before he died. Good, good emperor of the kingdom of glass!


    At the sight of the bow and arrow, Feng and Qing looked at each other, and a cold light flashed in their eyes. In this way, they must be the emperor of the glass country!


    "Royal people, go back where you come from! This is a grudge between me and you. Why should you hurt my royal people." the eight arrows pointed to the line of people in the palace.


    The rain blinked a pair of apricot eyes, his pink lips slowly raised an evil angle, and smiled on his side: "I forgot to tell you, we were just gone, but we went to the palace. Why do you think your dark guards and the imperial guards haven''t come to rescue me? Hehe, how stupid, Feng, do you think I''m smart?"


    The wind eyebrow angle took a smoke, raised his hand and pushed away the charming little face: "I''m still cute when I''m old, you can stop!"


    Rain took out his mirror and stared at the wind angrily.


    The royal family standing on one side looked at the eight people with silly eyes.


    As soon as Gong Zilin put down his hand, four of the eight people shot at the hundreds of royalty, and the whole Royal study was bloody.


    "Emperor! Emperor, please save our Emperor..."


    "Father!"


    "You guys..."


    "Ah, my eyes."


    A wail came out from the palace, and the army of Tang country also entered the kingdom of glass. Looking at the bloody palace of the kingdom of glass, they only felt a burst of panic. It was only nine people who destroyed the whole kingdom of glass. In the final analysis, Tang Guo just picked up a big bargain, that''s all.


    Looking at the relatives who died in front of them, the emperor of the kingdom of glass was furious. The golden arrow in his hand hit the eight people hard, but finally all penetrated the body of his relatives!


    Another arrow shot straight at the rain. The rain seemed to know the arrow, flashed his back to one side, and the arrow shot straight into the woman covered with Phoenix robes. The woman looked at the emperor of the kingdom of glass holding the divine bow tightly, slowly opened her mouth, and finally fell to the ground.


    During the time of a cup of tea, Feng stood in front of Gong Zilin and saluted. Lang said, "Lord, the royal family of the kingdom of glass will not stay, but the emperor."


    The emperor of the kingdom of glass looked at the corpses all over the ground and slowly walked forward, holding the woman in the Phoenix robe in his arms. In the woman''s arms, there was a newly born child. Sticking out his tongue, a pair of black and bright eyes like grapes looked at Gong Zilin without blinking.


    In Gong Zilin''s cold eyes, he suddenly cried. His loud voice shocked the royal family of the kingdom of glass, leaving only this bright voice.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the rain and said coldly, "go back to the water yourself." Gong Zilin glanced at the emperor holding the queen, coldly hooked his lips, slowly closed his eyes and ordered: "no royal family of the kingdom of glass."


    "Yes!" the emperor disdained to do it.


    The emperor of the kingdom of glass suddenly knelt beside Gong Zilin, held the little baby and begged, "the child is innocent. Please let go of my child. He has just been born. He doesn''t know anything!"


    Gong Zilin raised his foot and kicked the emperor of the kingdom of glass out a few steps away. The folding fan in his hand waved straight to the baby. The emperor of the kingdom of glass blocked the blow with his back. He bit his teeth and hit Gong Zilin with his internal power. Gong Zilin didn''t pay attention to this internal power at all. Yue turned the leaves in his hand and hit the baby, and the leaves went straight to his heart, The baby''s crying stopped suddenly.


    With a cry of grief, the emperor of the kingdom of glass finally fell into a pool of blood.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the child, lowered his eyes, turned and went out.


    Innocent, sometimes does not mean innocent! Since he was born and became the prince, he had the fate of living and dying with the royal family on his shoulders.


    At this time, the originally calm world has changed to a new situation.


    The legend of Gong Zilin was moved to the top of the topic. It is said that Gong Zilin brought only eight people and destroyed the whole kingdom of glass. It is said that Liguo killed Mrs. Gong, which led to a great change in Gong Zilin''s temperament.


    It is said that Gong Zilin is infatuated and cold-blooded. Here is a school of blood boiling, while in another quiet valley, there is incomparably peaceful and quiet. The valley with the fragrance of birds and flowers has finally retreated from the deep winter and ushered in the spring of flowers and flowers.


    A woman dressed in a tight fitting dress woven with light flowers walked quickly under her feet. There was no water when stepping on the water. The golden thread on the hairpin flashed several times in the water, and several fish were carried down along the golden light. The movement in the woman''s hand became more and more proficient.


    There was a fire beside the stream, on which several fish were roasted. An old man with white beard and peaceful face was sitting on the big stone. His mouth and hands were all on the fish, and there was no pause.


    The old man said with great satisfaction while eating: "it''s good. The fish ate so many herbs from the old man. Now it''s early spring. The meat is delicious and tender. You''re a good cook, little girl."


    Upon hearing the old man''s praise, the woman swept her eyebrows and said with a smile, "master, when will you pass on your medical skills to me?"


    As soon as the old man heard the word "master", he immediately stared round, shook his head and said helplessly, "what master? At least I saved your life. You''d better call master directly. I can tell you that although I''m yaolao, I have an apprentice. Yaolao will accept such an apprentice in this life."


    The appearance of blowing beard and staring eyes was really lovely. The woman''s long hair fluttered with the wind and shook the fish in her hand close to the old man. There was a trace of cunning in her clear eyes and said with a smile: "you don''t want an apprentice. The apprentice can go. This barbecue..."


    "You little girl, I''ve convinced you. You''re not qualified to be my apprentice. It''s OK to be a little granddaughter." the old man''s eyes were bright. He handed her the stick he had eaten and motioned her to bake it. His expression was angry and helpless.


    Song Ningyu turned her eyes and leaned close to the old man with a curved smile: "Grandpa, this is filial piety to you." song Ningyu''s principle is to treat whoever treats her well.


    When he woke up, in fact, the old man ignored her. The only thing he was interested in was that she healed automatically after her injury, so he saved her. Among the plumage, there are at most lark black. The snow-white lark is extremely aural. As long as song Ningyu calms down alone, there will always be a large group of birds around her.

 Chapter 197

    Of course, this is the result of song Ningyu''s imitation after seeing the bird sound technique of chengchengzi.


    As a token of gratitude, she "easily" baked fish for the old man, and then the old man began to drag her to eat fish every day. In the past two months, the enthusiasm has not decreased at all.


    "Delicious, you roast the fish as well as my apprentice!" the old man chewed the fish very quickly and cleanly. After a while, he spit out a pile of fish bones on the ground. She wanted to ask how the old man separated the meat from the bones and ate so fast when eating fish.


    "I didn''t rob you again. What''s your hurry?" she gave a white eye powerlessly. The original resentment was gradually smoothed in such a peaceful and elegant environment, leaving only the longing for quiet and easy-going life.


    Every morning, he accompanied the old man to collect medicine and came back to deal with the medicine in the evening. When he was free, he tried to follow the old man''s way of controlling Wu. The two quarreled from time to time, turned their backs and closed again. Song Ningyu felt extremely happy because of their unprofitable simple happiness.


    "Well, Grandpa, take you to see a good thing!" the old man patted the oil stain on his hand, wiped it on his sweat towel, turned around and stepped on the lightness skill, and easily crossed the three meter wide water surface. Song Ningyu took medicine Lou in one hand and fish in the other, and chased the old man''s back. Now her lightness skill has risen a lot when chasing larks.


    Just like this, song Ningyu still thinks it''s not enough! This is not good enough compared with Chunsu''s excellent kung fu, so she hopes to find her own unique skills.


    Song Ningyu followed the old man all the way to climb the mountain. Hundreds of larks followed song Ningyu. The old man''s toes stepped on a leaf, stared at the large group of larks and shouted angrily, "what''s your name? Shut up, old man. It''s so noisy!"


    Song Ningyu smiled wildly, looked at a group of larks, slowly raised her hand to her lips and said with a smile, "Grandpa is angry. Let''s go. I''ll find you again in the evening."


    The old man stared. At that moment, the scattered birds took acid bubbles in their hearts and said, "hum, since you came, these guys don''t kiss me." song Ningyu didn''t know much about the chirping words of lark, but if two kind hearts want to get close, they don''t need any words.


    "Grandpa, are you still jealous of me?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows coldly, turned awkwardly and stepped on the top of the tree towards the top of the mountain. Song Ningyu followed the old man all the way up, and the light wind blew across his face. The whole person was like immersed in the spring wind, with a faint sense of comfort, light body and mind.


    As the old man went straight to the top of the mountain, bypassed the top of the mountain and ran to another steep cliff, song Ningyu lowered his eyes. Such a cliff is extremely dangerous. There is only one side of the cliff, but if you look carefully at it, you can see a small cave.


    The old man grabbed song Ningyu''s shoulder and went towards the cave.


    A white bird with a big horse in the cave looks like an expanded lark. There is a corpse on a jade bed next to the bird. It is a man of nearly 50 years old. Song Ningyu pulls it from the corner of his eye and looks at the big white bird. The lark''s eyes sweep coldly


    "This is a lark. Someone once controlled this bird, but later the old friend died, so this lark has always been here. Grandpa saw it unintentionally. You can have a look at the things in the cave."


    Song Ningyu didn''t have time to say hello to the bird. The bird''s shrill cry fanned song Ningyu''s wings.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t use the lightness skill of adding force in the air at all. He was directly fanned into the lake on the back of the cliff. With a bang, the whole person fell into a drowned chicken.


    The old man stepped in the air and stood in the air, looking at Song Ningyu''s embarrassed appearance. He laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s good, it''s making progress. That bird looked at the old man and I ignored it. I didn''t expect you to give you a big gift when you came! It''s good."


    Song Ningyu looked stiff and stretched out his hand to brush his wet hair away from his face. His eyes with a trace of cold directly shot at the old man who was shaking with laughter. He said faintly, "please solve the dinner today by yourself, Grandpa. I''m busy."


    Song Ningyu jumped up, put on the strength of weaving flowers and ran towards the cliff. A trace of praise flashed in the old man''s eyes, stroked his beard and disappeared on the lake.


    Where can song Ningyu easily take down the lark? However, if you get this lark as an air mount, who else can easily control her?


    From time to time, the sound of something falling freely came from the quiet lake. Song Ningyu gnashed his teeth and stared at the secret cave. His lightness skills flew up. In such a confrontation again and again, song Ningyu repeatedly lost the battle, but there was an unspeakable tacit understanding with the lark.


    Song Ningyu puts the grilled fish on the table. The old man can''t wait to jump at the grilled fish. He eats the fish slightly, sweeps to song Ningyu and asks, "what''s the matter with that lark?"


    "Very tacit understanding!" song Ningyu grabbed the fish in the old man''s hand and ate it. The answer was ambiguous.


    The old man looked at the purple flowers planted outside the window and asked with a smile, "what is very tacit understanding?"


    Song Ningyu ate the fish, glanced at the old man''s white beard and his chest, and glanced: "I''ll fight as soon as I meet."


    There was an amazing laugh in Nuo Da''s house, which startled the larks that were perching in the woods. The birds flew to the house one after another to see the excitement. Song Ningyu held the chopsticks and made a secret effort. Can she solve the old man''s chopsticks in front of her? Obviously, this is impossible.


    "Hahaha, ouch, I said you''ve been fighting for more than half a month. Grandpa thought you had subdued it."


    Song Ningyu looked coldly at the old man who smiled like Maitreya Buddha. His cold voice said, "it''s funny?"


    I still remember the first time I saw the bird, song Ningyu deeply felt despised! The look of contempt made her angry, so she was unwilling to attack.


    "Funny, young girl, why are you so funny? Grandpa hasn''t been so happy for a long time! Ha ha, but don''t be cold and make grandpa Bo laugh. It''s a blessing you repaired in your last life. Well, I''ll give you a move. You can ask these little guys to talk to you. If one can''t, just go to the group." the old man laughed wildly, Song Ningyu silently holds the bowl.


    Since she was with the old man, song Ningyu felt that she would really live two more years, and even her state of mind would follow.


    She has no reason to pretend to be deep in the face of an old man who is over half a hundred.

 Chapter 198

    However, this method can be considered. Song Ningyu fought with the bird, but earth shaking changes took place in Tang country. The emperor of Tang country is about to change.


    Gong Qingyue naturally could not give up the throne to Gong Zilin, so it was another battle for the throne, but in the end, he didn''t know the reason. Gong Qingyue wrote down a crime has been called, and then disappeared after announcing his abdication.


    In an exquisite palace Pavilion in the Imperial Palace, hundreds of flowers are competing to open. A pure white man and a bright yellow man are sitting on it. They are playing chess wantonly. The man in white clothes holds the white son, and the man in Bright Yellow Dragon Robe holds the black son. The chess game is changing rapidly. Although there are no real thousands of troops and horses, the hidden murderous spirit in it is threatening people.


    Gong Zilin held the sunspot and said in a cold voice, "what did you say to Gong Qingyue?"


    Chunsu Fu dropped a son, looked at the flourishing brocade flowers blooming in the spring with his chin and said with a smile: "naturally, there is the news of your dead wife."


    Gong Zilin''s movements were stiff, and his eyes fell on Chunsu. The sadness that had been suppressed in his heart slowly spread out. The pieces with ink as warm as jade fell in the wrong place.


    Chunsu picked her eyebrow and said with a smile, "naturally, she lied to you."


    A murderous spirit flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes, and a ruthless residual light flashed in his cold eyes and said, "Chunsu, you''d better give me enough about her, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    In spring, the comfortable wind slowly blew down the petals, and the peach blossoms were very gorgeous. The bees and butterflies were busy. Gong Zilin glanced at the purple smoke slowly coming behind him, and his eyes fell back on the chessboard.


    Ziyan dressed up as a imperial concubine in the deep palace. He was extremely luxurious and elegant. He said to Gong Zi, "blessed emperor."


    Gong Zilin gave a faint answer and asked, "where''s Qianxun?"


    Ziyan smiled softly, "Chihiro is still in the study."


    The situation of the two people playing chess is full of killing. Ziyan droops his eyes. Since Song Ningyu left, Gong Zilin has changed, become cold and ruthless, and become more and more like an emperor''s house. If so, the person Ziyan would rather die is himself!


    In addition to going to the court, Gong Zilin played chess with Chunsu. She and Chihiro were the only ones in the back palace. They knew how many of these things were true. However, in a short period of one month, the chaotic court hall was stabilized by Gong Zilin, so it could be said that they could be cured by bowing their hands and hanging their clothes!


    Chunsu dropped the last son and said with a faint smile, "you lost. If one son goes wrong, you lose everything."


    Gong Zilin pursed his lips and said nothing. He knew why he lost, because he mentioned song Ningyu. The empty Queen''s position was only song Ningyu. It was only empty for her and kept for her, even if he was gone.


    Palace lanterns were slowly lit up in the exquisite palace. Ziyan stood beside Gong Zilin with a gentle and silent face. The gorgeous palace dress was as beautiful as fog on Ziyan''s body. Gong Zilin didn''t even look at it. The girl who belonged to him, who took away his heart and occupied his heart, was dead.


    Chun has never been seen, but he comes to the pavilion every seven days in the evening to have a chess game with Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin has never won. Every time he mentions song Ningyu, he will always lose his mind and feel uneasy.


    The lights in the palace were bright, and the palace lanterns rushed to every corner of the palace. I still remember when Gong Zilin stood in front of Gong Qingyue and let Gong Qingyue retreat to him.


    Gong Qingyue smiled at him as if relieved: "I thought I would send troops to force the palace, but I still left these three thin noodles for me."


    The soft light reflected the warm face, and the warm, watery look was as disgusting as the queen in those years. The appearance and appearance were different, and the appearance of Junda was about that.


    Gong Zilin has always only hatred for Gong Qingyue! The woman who killed his mother was gong Qingyue''s mother, the first queen!


    "Before she left, the mother imperial concubine said that if she had a choice, she wouldn''t be fascinated and attack her wife for a moment. However, who in the deep palace doesn''t have the heart to guard against? Maybe I''m not expected to be an emperor, so I can be so tired in such a long time. However, I won''t easily hand over my throne to you. If you really have the ability, you can Come and get it yourself. "


    Before Gong Zilin started to attack Gong Qingyue, Gong Qingyue gave up the throne to him. With Gong Qingyue''s personality, it is impossible to let go of the throne, even if he disdains it.


    Gong Qingyue came to him for a drink that night, probably because she hated him and disappeared with a smile.


    "Gong Zilin, you''d better guard against Chunsu. It''s not a simple person." Gong Zilin may know more about Chunsu than Gong Qingyue, but Gong Zilin has never seen through him.


    Gong Zilin was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, wearing a golden crown and a fierce domineering spirit. His cold look was unparalleled. He was ruthless and decisive. Ziyan followed Gong Zilin and stared at the man walking all the way.


    He looked at the peach blossoms blooming all over the tree. The gorgeous flowers sent out a faint fragrance under the irradiation of palace lanterns. The flowers bloomed on the street. Lady, did you see it?


    There was a trace of loneliness and silence in his expression. Ziyan was shocked in his heart and stepped back two steps uncontrollably. Gong Zilin looked at the starry sky and sighed silently as the breeze floated away. On that round of full moon, he seemed to see song Jingyu''s cool eyebrows and smiling. For a moment, all flowers were blooming.


    "Emperor..." Ziyan couldn''t help reminding, and Gong Zilin took back his eyes faintly.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    The wind silently appeared beside Gong Zilin and whispered, "Lord, seven days later, Emperor Hongmeng will come to the Tang country."


    Hongmeng? Gong Zilin waved and looked a little tired. He talked about things in politics with the wind. Ziyan looked at the back of the long journey, pulled the handkerchief tightly, and looked down at the peach blossom in full bloom. He was devastated.


    It turns out that people with love are blind. They can only see the one identified around them, while others, no matter how much they pay, will be automatically ignored.


    The cold wind blew at night, and the palace lantern pulled the figure of Gong Zilin very long.


    Gong Zilin and Feng went back to the imperial study. There was a picture hanging in the study. When Feng saw the picture, he looked obviously stunned. This is a combined portrait of song Ningyu. There was more than one painting in the study. There were several paintings hanging where Gong Zilin could see them. The smiling or angry face was like a flower. The wind looked at it and felt sad for a while.


    It seems that at that time, when song Ningyu stood at the door of Taifu''s house and beat Wei Xue, he turned around and winked at him and said, "does it look very unpleasant?"

 Chapter 199

    Time seems to become very fast, as if it was still in front of us at that time.


    Gong Zilin looked at those words and smiled slowly. Song Ningyu. When you didn''t know, I overturned the whole harem for you. You said I was a legend. I will write a legend for you one day.


    At this time, song Ningyu, who was far away in the forest mountain, sneezed several times. In the middle of the night, song Ningyu stepped on the leaves with his toes. The wind blew and floated a faint clear taste of the forest. A full moon was printed on the bottom of the lake and swayed away with the wave light and breeze.


    The lark whispered occasionally in the forest. Song Ningyu looked at the round moon and sighed. The old voice came from one side: "little girl, are you homesick?"


    Song Ningyu was so frightened that he almost fell down. He glared fiercely at the leisurely old man. He gently stroked the lark standing on her index finger and said, "keep your voice down. If I fall down and shed so much blood, you will flow with me."


    The old man was stunned, showed a mysterious smile, pointed to the direction of the cave and said with a smile: "I''m not here to scare you. Let you see why this feather Valley is called feather valley."


    Looking in the direction pointed by the old man, song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Under the moonlight, the huge lark flew out of the cave. The vigorous body hovered gracefully on the lake, opened its three meter long wings and rushed towards song Ningyu. The old man patted song Ningyu on the shoulder and said in a panic: "run!"


    With a good run, song Ningyu disappeared. Song Ningyu was angry. What do you mean!


    Song Ningyu followed the old man''s figure and ran desperately. The lark in his hand was awakened and flew out of song Ningyu''s hand. The pure white feather emitted a faint light under the moonlight. The big bird grabbed song Ningyu and his sharp claws glowed with cold light under the moonlight. Song Ningyu chased after the old man in his strong clothes and made efforts under his feet.


    The old man was running, and suddenly found that song Ningyu ran in front of him. A trace of praise flashed in her eyes. Yes, after this period of time, her lightness skills have been extremely successful. It is estimated that few people in the world can have her excellent lightness skills!


    "Ah, little girl, you wait for Grandpa, do you know how to respect the old and love the young!" the old man and song Ningyu worked hard to run forward. A voice in the Nuo Da forest ran all the way to the other side.


    "What are you running for?" the hair behind song Ningyu became a straight line because the speed was too fast.


    The lark chased closely behind song Ningyu. The old man''s exclamation came from behind and said loudly, "how do I know, run, run, it should be used as food one step later!"


    Song Ningyu understood that the lark took her as food! Now he ran to the depths of the forest.


    The lark was chasing after her with huge wings. Song Ningyu was stunned. This is a dense forest. What did she run?


    Song Ningyu jumped up towards the tree and flew towards the lark. She clung to the lark''s hair and held its neck. The old man wiped the sweat on his face, looked at the shadow of the one person and one bird, and said, "it''s better to be a little girl. I was almost swallowed by the bird!"


    Song Ningyu lies on the bird''s back, holds the lark''s neck with both hands, and lets it fly towards the sky and swim towards the lake. Song Ningyu just doesn''t let go. The bird is estimated to have turned through song Ningyu''s nature. Then she flies down with her back towards the ground. Song Ningyu picks her eyebrows and falls straight towards the lake without grasping her hand.


    With a bang, song Ningyu floated up from the lake, and the bird glanced contemptuously at Song Ningyu.


    Once again, song Ningyu was despised. Soaking in the cold water of the lake, she slowly raised her head, and the corners of her lips evoked a cold arc. Very good, she dared to despise her! Song Ningyu jumped out of the water, chased the lark, and rose like a meteor.


    A man dressed in pure white stood on the white silk in the distance of the mountain. His eyes fell on the man who kept chasing the lark in the air and slowly hooked his lips.


    "Your honor, the young master is not already..." the woman standing next to Chunsu looked at Song Ningyu, who danced across the sky in the brocade dress, as if she had seen a ghost. She looked pale in the moonlight.


    Pure plain light swept the white woman beside her eyes, and the woman drooped her eyes and no longer spoke.


    Chun Su naturally knows whether song Ningyu will die. Otherwise, Gong Zilin will not destroy a country by nine people, let alone become the emperor of Tang country. However, all this is not enough, far from enough!


    Song Ningyu walked faster and faster, then pulled a handful of leaves and threw them in the direction of the lark. There was a wind under his feet. He stepped on the leaves and jumped up towards the lark''s back. The lark made a sharp cry in the air. A luxurious carriage in the distance slowly picked up a edge, and his eyes fell on the woman standing on the lark with her long hair rising with the wind. Half of her face was as clear as water, Thin lips tightly pursed.


    But for a moment, the woman disappeared. The man in the carriage shot out of the carriage and stepped on the tree, but he saw that the white shadow had gone away.


    The people behind hurried up, but saw that their master had returned to the carriage.


    "Lord, but what''s the matter?" there was a rush outside the carriage. The man in the carriage had fiery red hair and light red eyes, which slowly returned to black. He said in a cold voice: "nothing. Let''s go. Don''t delay the hour."


    If that woman is destined, she will see you again another day.


    Song Ningyu looked at the distant mountain and seemed to see a touch of white. Was she worried too much? Song Ningyu''s worried end was that the lark turned over and threw it down again. Song Ningyu slammed into the lake with a clear and visible bottom!


    "Asshole! You''ll look good when I accept you!" song Ningyu struggled to get up in the water. The human figure flashed past, and song Ningyu was carried out of the water.


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black. Was it not that she was saved by a hero? Song Ningyu waved a palm to the man''s chest. A trace of surprise flashed in the man''s eyes and loosened song Ningyu. Song Ningyu stepped back, raised her eyebrows and looked at him coldly.


    The man in front of him had long red hair, and his red eyes stared at her for a moment, like a devil at night.


    "I don''t know if the girl has a match?" the red man''s tone was publicized and overbearing, and his lips slowly aroused a wild smile.


    "It''s none of your business!" song Ningyu stood on a leaf and stared at him.


    Seeing song Ningyu''s defensive face, the man suddenly whispered with a smile: "Miss, would you like to marry me as your wife?"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black, and his cold eyes turned around the man and said with a smile, "you have fiery red hair, are too tall and expensive to wear. I don''t like you very much."


    "What do you like, girl? Go to Tangcheng to congratulate the new emperor on his accession to the throne. Whatever you want?"

 Chapter 200

    Song Ningyu''s eyes flickered slightly under the moonlight, and the new emperor ascended the throne? Isn''t the emperor of Tang state Gong Qingyue? Where did the new emperor come from? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    "Tang new emperor?"


    The man with red hair slowly lifted up his lips and said with a smile: "the girl has lived in the mountains for a long time. How do you know that the royal family of the state of glass has been killed, and none of them will stay. The emperor of the state of Tang has abdicated his throne? Now the world is busy. You might as well go and have a look with Gu Tong."


    At the first sight of song Ningyu, the man knew that he was a passionate man. He went straight and forthright. He didn''t want to turn three people like others.


    Isn''t Li and Tang still at war? When did the royal family of the kingdom of glass leave none?


    The breeze brushed the black hair like ink. Song Ningyu was like a God in the mountains. A trace of potential flashed in the eyes of the man with red hair. He said in a loud voice, "I don''t know what the girl wants."


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and asked, "who is the king?"


    "The richest man in the world, Gong Zilin."


    Song Ningyu was suddenly surprised. The lotus under his feet went towards the depths of the mountain forest. The red haired man looked at the running figure and slowly raised his hand to wipe the corners of his lips. The waiter on one side couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. What was the matter with the girl just now? Did they dream? Or hallucinations?


    The attendant on one side looked at the figure floating away with the wind and said in a low voice: "Lord, the girl..."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go." it''s fate to meet. He Ouyang fire also disdains to force a person.


    The elegant carriage and horse pulled off the track and galloped towards the long road of the forest. Song Ningyu stood on a very high tree and focused on the carriage. Does Gong Zilin think she''s dead?


    Why did he take the seat of Gong Qingyue? Gong Qingyue let him go so easily? A series of problems tangled into a line in Song Ningyu''s mind. What a grand ceremony.


    The drizzle in early spring rushed into the forest with a hazy trend. The larks all huddled in their nests to sleep late. Song Ningyu sat stunned by the window, cutting the herbs in his hand. The old man on one side was enjoying his breakfast, and a fish hit song Ningyu head and face.


    "Little girl! The fish are not cooked. Are you fooling me, old man?" with the roar, song Ningyu turned his head, and the fish slammed on song Ningyu''s cold and clean face.


    Song Ningyu pulled at the corner of her eyebrow and picked up the fish. The blood was still flowing slowly in the belly of the fish.


    She stood up and said softly, "well, I''ll do it again..."


    The old man sat on the bamboo chair with his chin propped up and looked at Song Ningyu''s rigid movements. His eyebrow beat and said, "what''s the matter with you, little girl? Your soul is flying. You can do whatever you want. Otherwise, you won''t have so much time to waste when you''re old."


    Song Ningyu''s actions were slightly stiff. She lowered her eyes and said, "Grandpa, I''m going to leave." I don''t know the news. It''s good. I know, she can''t be so calm.


    Miss has taken root in my heart. When a person is quiet, he will always show the face in front of her. Now he has become an emperor. It is time for the 72 imperial concubines of the three palaces, six courtyards to accompany him. She just went to witness the scene of his accession to the throne, that''s all.


    Song Ningyu silently warned himself that in this way, there is nothing wrong with each other.


    The old man''s mood, which had just calmed down, suddenly began to roar: "leave? You''re going to leave your grandpa and me here alone, aren''t you? My old man knows, you cruel woman! Just, it''s hard for women to stay, tut tut."


    Song Ningyu''s faith in finding her mother back is more and more firm. She must save her mother. As soon as she looked back, she saw the old man crying. The tears came out. Song Ningyu''s heart beat and turned to look at the rotating fish in her hand.


    The old man cried more and more. Song Ningyu stroked her forehead helplessly and said, "Grandpa, I''m going to find someone who is very important to me. If I save her and she''s still alive, I''ll bring her to see you. Let''s live a quiet life together, okay? You put away your crying face for me. It''s too ugly."


    The old man wiped his tears and rushed out of the house, startling a lark watching a play on the roof. Song Ningyu looked at the larks, winked at them, and several larks flew out in the direction of the old man.


    Put the barbecue on the table. Song Ningyu began to pack up and set out early tomorrow morning. As for the big lark


    In the forest, the breeze was blowing, and a figure in brocade clothes went from the lake to the cave. The bird in the cave was sleeping. Seeing song Ningyu coming in, her eyes lifted slightly, and then continued to close her eyes, she directly ignored song Ningyu. As a bird with only personality, song Ningyu was used to it.


    She smiled at the bird with her arms in her arms and said, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you. I''m destined to see you again."


    Song Ningyu took off his cloak and covered the corpse. He sighed slightly at the middle-aged man, "speaking of it, we are lucky. This lark protects you until death. Bye."


    The lark suddenly woke up and stared at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu waved his hand, jumped down towards the clear lake, stepped on the water without trace, and turned to the other direction of the mountain. Even if song Ningyu ran out like this, he was afraid he would think it was a ghost.


    The carriage was galloping along the avenue, and song Ningyu''s body flashed towards the carriage.


    With a bang, he bumped into a hug. Song Ningyu wanted to get up, but the man tightened his arm. His chest was as hot and hard as iron. The man whispered with a smile: "Gu said that as long as the girl is willing, she can be Gu''s wife. Why so anxious?"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black uncontrollably. He slapped the red haired man in the past. The man loosened his hand holding song Ningyu''s waist and covered her hand with a big hand. He smiled with deep enthusiasm and a smile like the sun, which dazzled song Ningyu''s eyes. His fiery red hair disappeared and was as dark as ink at this time.


    And those red eyes, now turned into deep black, just like the eyes of two suns, fell on song Ningyu.


    "Lonely woman, you should be so." for song Ningyu''s ruthlessness, the man in front of him was not disgusted at all. His eyes were full of praise. Song Ningyu withdrew his hand, retreated a few steps to one side, raised his eyes and said lightly: "borrow your carriage to go to the city."


    There is a delicate atmosphere in the carriage. The satin woven from Shu Brocade is spread on the seat. In the middle is a simple and elegant table carved with red sandalwood pear flowers. On the table is a jade cup. There is a sachet hanging in the carriage, which is emitting a faint Qinghe aroma. There is a Duobao Pavilion in the corner, and the ancient books in the pavilion are placed neatly.

 Chapter 201

    A handle of black jade hung on the top of Duobao Pavilion, and three night pearls hung on the roof of the carriage. Even at night, you can see all this clearly without lighting a lamp.


    The head was wearing a purple gold and ink jade crown inlaid with a gem of purple ink carved Golden Dragon. Wearing a purple robe, he wrapped his hard body in great harmony. He withdrew his red hair and red eyes. The person in front of him was no less excellent than Gong Zilin.


    "Girl, are you satisfied with looking so lonely?" Ouyang fire sword eyebrow Lang''s eyes supported his face and looked at Song Ningyu with a thick smile.


    Song Ningyu nodded and said with a trace of alienation in her cold eyes: "the posture of Hongmeng monarch is naturally comparable to human beings."


    The person opposite Jianmei gently provoked a smile and said, "Gu has always liked a smart and beautiful woman. However, how does the girl know that Gu is the monarch of Meng Hongmeng?"


    Song Ningyu glanced down and scanned the books in the Duobao Pavilion. All of them were the art of war array, strange door and hiding armor. This man


    "Naturally, the monarch said it himself. There is only Hongmeng monarch who claims to be an orphan rather than me." as for the northern region, the place is extremely chaotic, but it is also strong. Each side claims to be the king. How can it come to attend the grand ceremony of Gong Zilin''s accession to the throne.


    "Gu is Ouyang Huo. I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and blurted out subconsciously: "Ning... My name is Ni Yu."


    As soon as song Ningyu''s voice fell, the carriage stopped fiercely. The four horses made a shrill neighing sound in the sunny forest. The carriage fell down towards the front. Song Ningyu frowned and wanted to fly out of the window. Ouyang fire pulled song Ningyu and dragged her to another window.


    Ten people in black stood between song Ningyu and the two attendants. The long swords in their hands reflected a heavy white light in the sun. Song Ningyu looked at the ten people with an inexplicable sense of familiarity, especially when looking at her eyes full of surprise and disbelief.


    "It''s brave to destroy my horse." Ouyang Huo stroked his forehead and swept the man in black standing side by side. Song Ningyu drew three black lines on his forehead. The focus of the problem was not the destroyed horses, but these people came to kill you, and they were all first-class experts.


    Is Ouyang fire careless or deliberately? Song Ningyu can''t see through.


    They were ambushed before they got out of the forest. What would happen if they went out? Song Ningyu left the battlefield to Ouyang Huo. You can also see his strength.


    "Does concubine AI have the heart to see her alone facing the enemy?" Ouyang Huo suddenly turned around, hugged song Ningyu, and hid from Song Ningyu''s long sword under Ouyang Huo''s pulling action.


    The hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand reached Ouyang Huo secretly, and a trace of chill came into his cold eyes and said, "if the monarch is not afraid of death, just pull me together." Ouyang Huo''s body flashed, and the hairpin on Ouyang Huo''s body rowed out to one side.


    After a few moves, the ten men in black hurried back. They came as fast as they startled the dragon and went as fast as you Hong. In a moment, they disappeared. Song Ningyu looked at the two killed horses and yanked them from the corners of his eyes. Now there are only two horses left.


    The two attendants quickly put away the things in the carriage and stood in front of Ouyang fire to listen to the order.


    Ouyang Huo waved his big hand and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s a blessing in disguise. I know good and bad luck."


    Song Ningyu suddenly remembered who those eyes belonged to! Gong Zilin''s personal dark guard, Feng.


    Ouyang Huo sat on the horse, stretched out his hand to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "so there''s Princess Lao Aifei sitting with Gu."


    The fiery horse roared at Song Ningyu and puffed out his breath. Song Ningyu looked at the horse and his face was stiff. He glanced at the beautiful and atmospheric carriage. The carriage was too big. If the two horses wanted to move, it was not impossible, but it would affect the journey.


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes swept through the sunlight leaked from the forest and said, "I didn''t expect that the king of Hongmeng had no pomp when traveling. Ni Yu was really taught."


    Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows and smiled loudly. The clear voice went straight through the forest. Countless larks fluttered in the direction of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu raised his index finger. A small lark flew to song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu picked his eyebrows and a big lark flew through the air.


    The two bodyguards on one side widened their eyes when they saw this. Ouyang raised his eyebrows, and the heat in his eyes burned deeper and deeper. "I can''t imagine that the lonely concubine is so amazing. Isn''t she a man of the seven tone gate?" it''s said that the seven tone gate can control animals, but no one has seen it so far. Now it''s an eye opener.


    Song Ningyu jumped, put his toes on the top of a tree, smiled gently at the lark and joked, "why? You don''t want to give up me? So you''re going to serve me?"


    The lark cried angrily towards song Ningyu. It was so hateful that it said to go!


    Song Ningyu moved under her feet, stood on the back of the lark whose wings were three meters long, looked down, looked up at her, and said coldly, "take a step first and see you later."


    The lark in front of song Ningyu flew towards Tangcheng, thousands of meters away from the ground. The free and easy posture song Ningyu stood finally turned into sitting. He could not bear the bird''s speed. Song Ningyu finally had to lie down and pat the lark''s neck. Song Ningyu whispered, "can''t you slow down!"


    The speed of saying this is faster and faster. Hum, incompetent women can''t even stand this speed!


    Ouyang Huo looked at the figure standing on the rise of birds, and his eyes looked at his waist. At the place where the hairpin reached, a small hole was broken in his clothes. Song Ningyu told him not to do his best. It is estimated that even his internal power is less than 10%. A woman like that. Ni Yu?


    "Lord, those killers just now..."


    "It''s just that Tang Huang sent someone to explore the reality. Don''t care. You sent someone to follow her secretly." looking at the figure that went away, Ouyang''s lips aroused a trace of pleasure.


    After returning to Tangcheng from chilieshan, song Ningyu did not return to wulilin. She went to the black market. If she wanted to find Chunsu, she might have to go to the black market. After all, song Ningyu only saw him there.


    Song Ningyu stood at the gate of Tang City, but saw a powerful group in the distance, and the horses pulled away by the sixteen carriages came towards this side. Numerous attendants followed in front of and behind the carriage.


    The carriage body is made of pure gold, and the extremely wide carriage is covered with gauze. A man dressed in purple gold sits in it, with a wine lamp in his hand. His eyes sweep around Song Ningyu, slowly evoking a warm smile. The carriage slowly stops in front of song Ningyu, and song Ningyu laughs: "Princess Ai, why did you leave Gu first? It''s easy for Gu to find."

 Chapter 202

    Song Ningyu retreated two steps without a trace, but in three days, he also arrived at Tangcheng. What''s the matter with the gorgeous and magnificent battle rows!


    The standing bodyguard and handmaid bowed to song Ningyu and said loudly, "please get in the imperial concubine." song Ningyu drew her eyebrows and eyes. When did she become the imperial concubine again?


    "You recognize the wrong person." song Ningyu coldly glanced at ouyanghuo in the carriage and turned to go towards Tangcheng. However, he saw Gong Zilin and Chihiro sitting on the golden sedan chair together, full of style and Zunhua coming towards this side. The golden light sent out dazzling light in the sun. Song Ningyu turned away and flashed into the luxurious carriage of 16 horses.


    The dazzling sunshine in the carriage was woven as soft as the moon by the Yuehua satin, without a trace of dazzling and discomfort. Ouyang Huo held his forehead in one hand and looked at Song Ningyu with a cold wine in the other hand. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "since others know that Gu has brought his concubine with him, I have to thank Ni Yu to perform the play for Gu Yi."


    Song Ningyu said coldly, "why?"


    The carriage slowly walked in towards Tangcheng. The people gave way, but their eyes fell on the two figures on the golden carriage. Ouyang fire slowly raised his big hands, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "how about making a promise alone?"


    Song Ningyu gasped in her throat, which was inconsistent with the rumor that she would become the emperor right away. Ouyang Huo, who was wearing a purple and Gold Dragon Robe, saw song Ningyu''s stiff face, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the orphanage palace is empty. Ni Yu might as well think about it, how about it?"


    "No, you remember, you owe me a favor." song Ningyu bowed his head and straightened the gray foam on Li. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. Such a glance shocked his heart. Gong Zilin and Chihiro, a pair of Golden Boys and girls, a demon falling into the city and a fairy like flowers, fit so well. There is nothing better than them together.


    Ouyang Huo holds his chin and stares at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s warm eyes are difficult to ignore. Song Ningyu doesn''t think there is anything, but subconsciously feels that she must have a strong strength to fight against her mother. As for who to fight against, she doesn''t know.


    In the elegant seat of a restaurant, the man in white raised his white hair in the wind. His eyes fell on the carriage where the two sat side by side, slowly lifting the corners of his lips. Song Ningyu, you will never disappoint me.


    "Lord, is this really good?" the woman in white couldn''t help but speak. Song Ningyu was his


    Chunsu raised her hand, looked gently at the people in the carriage and didn''t answer. What''s the matter? As long as the goal can be achieved, who will care about the process after all?


    Song Ningyu held her hand tightly in her sleeve. Ouyang Huo provoked a sword eyebrow and said with a smile, "why? I''m nervous to see the emperor Aifei of Tang country?" she shook her hand slightly stiff. This Ouyang fire


    "Indeed, since you want to act, please cooperate with me." song Ningyu slowly loosened his tight hand. Gong Zilin raised his hand and pulled it on song Ningyu''s face, frowned and said with a deep smile: "Princess Ai, you look so cold that you refuse people thousands of miles away. How can you look so unhappy? It''s still more lovely in the mountains."


    In the mountains, song Ning Yu''s eyebrows and eyes were light and gentle, with a faint warmth and smile in his eyes. His face was many times softer than today''s ice face.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and straightened the hairpin. She tore away a smile. The smiling face was several times more difficult than crying. Ouyang Huo helplessly said, "well, since you don''t want to, don''t force yourself. Gu doesn''t want her to be so gentle as a weak and incompetent little woman."


    She raised her eyebrows, which was right. She didn''t like her old incompetence.


    The carriage stopped slowly. Song Ningyu pulled a handkerchief and quickly covered his face. However, he saw Ouyang fire facing the outside and said in a loud voice: "wash and change clothes for Princess Ai."


    The voice side fell, and the transparent and wide carriage slowly covered it layer by layer, blocking the eyes of all directions. The night pearl in the carriage slowly lit up when it suddenly became dark. Eight maids pushed open the door of the carriage and came in, obediently and incomparably towards song Ningyu Fu.


    "Please change your clothes here."


    Watching the maid push away the Duobao Pavilion, song Ningyu was surprised. Is there such a mechanism in the carriage? Although the dark pavilion was not big, it was enough for eight people to squeeze in. For example, Ouyang Huo''s Purple Gold Dragon Robe was the same as the purple long skirt. The luxurious atmosphere showed a strong elegance and domineering spirit. Song Ningyu was stunned.


    "Maidservant grooms the imperial concubine." the two maids reach out to touch song Ningyu''s hairpin, but song Ningyu pulls it off first and combs it.


    She slowly closed her eyes, raised her hands and let the Eight maids take care of her whole body. She knew that when she opened her eyes again, she would look another way. Song Ningyu didn''t lose a favor or a play.


    However, the thought of seeing the two people together was painful.


    Gong Zilin, it turned out that when I was still thinking of you, you had forgotten me and had a beauty around you.


    At that glance, song Ningyu could see that Chihiro''s face was like a peach blossom. The whole popularity color was excellent. It seemed that she was cured. In this way, she was relieved.


    "Please open the imperial concubine''s eyes." a soft voice sounded slowly from the ear. Song Ningyu opened his eyes. In the mirror, he looked like a picture, didn''t apply powder, and his black hair pulled up an atmospheric and elegant hairstyle. His purple gold robe set off a bit of heroism and elegance. His noble and cold temperament matched this purple gold robe very well.


    "The imperial concubine and empress are the best match for the king that slaves have seen." the maid on one side praised again and again. Song Ningyu slowly withdrew her hand and put the hairpin together into her sleeve. Whether this is true or false, song Ningyu regarded it as a joke.


    When Ouyang Huo saw song Ningyu coming out of the dark Pavilion, his fiery eyes stared at Song Ningyu with a blink. The slim waist is very obvious on the purple gold jade belt. The cool temperament and the purple gold robe are extremely noble, as if they were the queen.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and turned around with her. The simple Jade Phoenix hairpin on her head shook gently with song Ningyu''s actions.


    "Why? It''s weird?" the dress was too cumbersome. She didn''t like it very much, but she had to bear it now.


    Zhu Huangyu said she didn''t know, but she didn''t look like someone who didn''t know. Maybe she should ask Xingxiao. Song Ningyu felt that Xingxiao seemed to know everything when she came out of the mausoleum.


    Ouyang Huo shook his head and smiled at Song Ningyu. "It''s lucky to have this imperial concubine."

 Chapter 203

    Song Ningyu glanced at him and sat next to Ouyang Huo. Ouyang Huo held song Ningyu''s hand tightly. Song Ningyu shook it away like an electric shock. The people next to him were not angry, but smiled faintly and said, "the concubine doesn''t want to hold even the lonely hand. Isn''t it a quarrel with the lonely heart?"


    She was just reflexively thrown away. The hot hand was like a fire that could melt her. Song Congyu lowered his eyes and raised his hand to cover a purple veil on his face. Since some people don''t have to wait, they don''t have to meet again.


    "Love imperial concubine''s move is very lonely. Gu doesn''t want irrelevant people to see love imperial concubine''s face." Ouyang fire holds his face and smiles with a picturesque eyebrow. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes slowly close. Ouyang fire holds her hand tightly again and laughs in her ear: "love imperial concubine, get off with Gu."


    The carriage drove all the way into the imperial palace of Tanghuang state. At the gate of the Imperial Palace, Chihiro stood one step behind gongzilin. Although it was not as noble as the queen, it was also the most noble for now. She drooped her eyes and smiled, clasping her fingers with the Ouyang fire holding her.


    Ouyang Huo looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. Song Ningyu winked at him. Since they wanted to make them unrecognized, they had to change their temperament.


    Moreover, with the feet of the wind, he will return to the imperial city of Tangguo tomorrow at the latest to restore his life to Gong Zilin. At that time, he will naturally doubt her.


    "Gu te personally came to congratulate Tang emperor on his accession to the throne to show peace between the two countries." Ouyang Huo led song Ningyu out of the carriage, and the masculinity with sword eyebrows and bright eyes suddenly radiated. When song Ningyu moved very gently, a pair of fire like warm eyes fell on song Ningyu from time to time.


    Gong Zilin nodded slowly. A moment''s trance appeared in his cold look. He took back his thoughts. Song Ningyu, who swept over the purple shaggy, said, "come from a distance. I have prepared wine to receive the wind and wash the dust for the king of Hongmeng. Please."


    Yu Guang crossed song Ningyu''s eyebrows and eyes, and immediately there were ripples in his heart. Hongmeng raised his hand without trace to straighten the hairpin on song Ningyu''s hair for song Ningyu, and said with a very gentle smile: "the lonely love princess has been tired all the way, which makes Tang Huang laugh."


    Song Ningyu looked down slightly at Chao Zilin and said in a clear voice, "Ni Yu has seen the Tang emperor." but her eyes fell on Qianxun behind the Tang emperor. Qianxun''s elegant and noble spirit was like heaven. She raised her eyes and smiled, and waved a crowd of people watching the excitement.


    "It''s a great blessing for the king of Hongmeng to get this imperial concubine." Qianxun stepped forward and nodded and smiled at the king of Hongmeng.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a blessing to be alone, Tang emperor please." Ouyang Huo held song Ningyu''s hand tightly and led her hand towards the people in the palace.


    Gong Zilin Yu Guang crossed song Ningyu''s face and suddenly said, "it''s impolite. Ni Yu is somewhat similar to my most important person." Qianxun looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes, which were slightly stiff


    The Party headed for the main hall, where all civil and military officials gathered. The ceremony of ascending the throne was very cumbersome, so it was arranged for tomorrow. Today is just a reception. After retreating upward, someone took song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo to live in a palace in the palace.


    Standing at the gate of the palace, song Ningyu looked at the plaque hanging on the gate. Song Ningyu looked down and felt a pain in his heart. Since he had put it down, why do you want to do this again?


    "Ning Yu palace, Ni Yu, it''s really a coincidence. It''s very similar to your name." Ouyang Huo took song Ning Yu''s hand and walked inside.


    Song Ningyu''s hands are extremely cold, and there is a sense of neutralization when they touch Ouyang Huo''s hot body temperature. Song Ningyu releases his hands and walks straight into it. Nothing in it has moved. He should have had a good rest. However, when he sees such a residence, song Ningyu''s fatigue disappears, and his heart hangs in his heart. He can''t sink down and float out.


    At this time, Gong Zilin in the imperial study was approving the folding. Chihiro took care of a series of distribution of the folding for him. Sometimes he would discuss the party that night. Now Ziyan was arranged by Gong Zilin to go to another place, and there was only her concubine in the palace.


    Many people were talking behind her back, and many ministers came to talk to her openly and secretly about the imperial concubine selection ceremony. Chihiro''s heart was not Gong Zilin''s body, so she wouldn''t be sad about who Gong Zilin wanted to establish or marry.


    "Lord." the figure of the wind almost rolled in from the window, which could make the always calm wind so chaotic. Gong Zilin stopped his pen and frowned and said, "what''s so flustered!"


    "Subordinates know their sins." Feng bowed his head and dared not face up to the more ruthless eyes.


    Gong Zilin''s vermilion Royal pen dipped in ink and approved the fold. He said coldly, "let you explore your strength. You have become like this."


    "As like as two peas, the emperor''s imperial concubine is the same as his wife."


    Pop!


    The Royal pen was mercilessly thrown into the pen wash. With cold eyes, it produced a thick fire. Pointing to the wind, he said word by word: "what do you say?"


    Chihiro''s fingers trembled, and the folded pieces on the full imperial table scattered all over the ground. Chihiro rushed to the wind and held the wind''s collar tightly. His fingers trembled slightly and asked softly, "Ning Yu, is that person Ning Yu? Is Ning Yu alive? No wonder, no wonder that woman said her name was Ni Yu..."


    "Well, who are the people lying on the jade bed?" Gong Zilin turned and went towards the jade bed in the inner room. Chihiro staggered up. The people on the bed were wearing the leisure clothes of the palace queen, and there was no detail on their unrecognized faces.


    Gong Zilin stood in front of the corpse and frowned fiercely. Chihiro fiercely stretched out his hand to take out the hairpin and cut a hole in the man''s hand. The blood had solidified and there was no trace of healing.


    "Childe, isn''t she Ningyu? I always think she''s not Ningyu..." Mu Qianxun looked at the man on the jade bed, biting his teeth and looking at Gong Zilin. This man must not be song Ningyu, no!


    "There''s another bracelet on this hand! Look, this bracelet!" Mu Qianxun held his hand on the cold hand of the corpse and touched something. It was a lavender bracelet. Mu Qianxun pulled off the bracelet and shook it towards Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin''s eyebrows and eyes became sharp in an instant. He took the bracelet, and his eyes were full of strong murderous spirit. The temperature in the whole secret room suddenly decreased! He clenched his teeth and said, "this is Ziyan''s bracelet. Carry it with you and never leave your body!"


    At that time, Ziyan was living well by their side. Then, who was this person!


    "Feng, call the purple smoke for me." Gong Zilin turned and strode towards the door. The joy in his heart filled him in an instant. Great, not song Ningyu, not her! no


    "Childe, where are you going?" Chihiro chased out with his skirt and stepped on the threshold. If the wind hadn''t helped him, he would have rushed down to the ground.

 Chapter 204

    The palace son didn''t turn back to the eunuch''s main pipeline: "congealing to the palace!" the voice was vaguely full of joy and lightness. The chief eunuch on the side almost looked silly. The emperor smiled? The emperor, who has always been ruthless, smiled.


    Chihiro ran towards Gong Zilin, regardless of the image. The eunuch on the side hurried up and shouted, "the emperor gives condensation to the palace."


    Where is Qianxun''s pace as fast as Gong Zilin? Song Ningyu has nothing to do in the yard. He is sitting under the peach blossom tree with Ouyang Huo drinking wine and tea. Ouyang Huo looks like a concubine. Gong Zilin holds his fist tightly. Qianna runs disorderly and sees Gong Zilin standing quietly on the back porch.


    Chihiro was stunned. The woman in the purple gold robe under the peach blossom tree matched the man in the purple gold robe. Although she was veiled, Chihiro had a strong sense of familiarity. The cold eyebrows and eyes, the alienation and indifference between raising her hands, which was not what she was familiar with!


    Song Ningyu sat in the pavilion, while Ouyang Huo cooked tea for song Ningyu, moving with flowing water. In the gap, he raised his hand to brush away the petals stained on song Ningyu''s hair. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes shot at Ouyang Huo. Ouyang Huo shook the petals at Song Ningyu''s fingertips and said with a smile: "lonely concubine, how can you be contaminated by worldly things! Looking at the peach blossom alone, you have a bad eye."


    Song Ningyu pulled her lips, took the tea he handed over and smelled it. The tea fragrance dipped into her nose with the fragrance of peach trees and flowers in the courtyard, and the whole person suddenly woke up a lot. Facing Ouyang fire, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "good tea."


    "Tang Huang, why don''t you even have a messenger?" Ouyang''s fire Yu Guang swept over and stood in the corridor, staring at Gong Zilin, song Ningyu in a Dragon Robe, with a faint irony.


    Gong Zilin stepped out and went straight to the theme: "I have never heard of the grand wedding of the king of Hongmeng. Now how can I bring my concubine?"


    Song Ningyu''s drooping eyes flashed a smile. Gong Zilin, why do you ask this.


    Before Ouyang Huo could answer, song Ningyu pushed two cups of tea in front of Gong Zilin and Qian Xun and said with a smile, "too much publicity is not what I like. My husband pity and follow my wishes."


    Ouyang Huo hugged song Ningyu''s waist with a big hand, smiled and nodded in a loud voice. He was extremely helpless and spoiled. He said to Gong Zilin, "I''m just such a loving wife, but I don''t want to let her appear in public, which makes Tang Huang laugh."


    Ouyang Huo looked at Gong Zilin standing aside with a smiling face, and Chihiro looked at Song Ningyu with red eyes, biting his lips and swallowing all his words into his throat. Maybe it''s just inconvenient?


    Song Ningyu''s index finger knocked on the table. The breeze blew the falling flowers on the ground, and the four fell into silence. Gong Zilin''s eyes fell firmly in front of song Ningyu. A trace of displeasure flashed on Ouyang Huo''s face. Mingming''s face had been covered. How could they still attract people''s attention?


    Isn''t this Tang emperor also interested in Ni Yu?


    "Do people in Tangguo like to stare at other people''s women?" an unhappy voice spread like a smile. Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes and said, "she is very like me..."


    "Emperor, it''s getting late. Lord Zhang Yu is still waiting for the emperor." Chihiro secretly pulled a corner of Gong Zilin''s Dragon Robe and gently reminded Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin held his hands tightly, frowned and said coldly, "I''ll take a step first and get together again at the banquet in the evening."


    Chihiro followed Gong Zilin''s stride and ran out with his skirt. Ouyang Huo looked at Song Ningyu, who was calm and looked down to drink tea, and smiled: "isn''t Ni Yu in love and hatred with Tang emperor?"


    Song Ningyu put down the cup. The cup of tea floated slowly with the heat, and then disappeared. She said quietly, "why?"


    "Song Ningyu, you don''t have to hide it from Gu. As long as you are willing to marry Gu, Gu doesn''t mind what kind of past you have. Even if you used to be a woman of Tang emperor, Gu can take you home as long as you like."


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and said nothing. This Ouyang fire has exquisite thoughts and meticulous observation. Even the slightest emotional fluctuation of song Ningyu always closed at the bottom of her eyes. What she said makes people feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    Song Ningyu looked at the tea Shu opened in the cup and smiled at Ouyang fire and said, "Ouyang fire, if you can marry your woman, you will be very happy."


    "So, you are the default to marry and be alone?" Ouyang Huo raised his hand and made a cup of tea for song Ningyu. The tea smell was stronger than before. Song Ningyu looked at the cup of tea, hooked his lips and took it.


    "These are two different things. Since I''m cooperating with you, please cooperate with me." where did Xingxiao go? Now she disappeared without a trace. Song Ningyu mobilized so many larks to go out. Most of them came back, and there was no trace of Xingxiao. She didn''t believe it. Can such a person really disappear from the world?


    "Concubine AI, it''s really getting more and more lonely. Tell me, what''s the matter between you and the Tang emperor?" Ouyang Huo held his chin and looked at Song Ningyu''s cool eyebrows and eyes. What should the story between such a woman and the man look like?


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and turned the cup in her hand. She said coldly, "when did the monarch like the market so much?" song Ningyu was laughing at him. He was an emperor of a country. He still liked gossip.


    Ouyang Huo shrugged and smiled noncommittally: "Ni Yu, for Gu, Gu has always been casual. As for the saying of the market, if it is interesting and valuable, why not listen?"


    In the exquisite imperial Library of Tang country, Gong Zilin fell into a dead silence. Gong Zilin slapped the imperial desk, and the things on the desk were shocked and fell to the ground. That man is so cold!


    "Chihiro, why doesn''t she recognize it? Why!" love will make a person fall into blindness, because song Ningyu, even the emperor Hongmeng ridiculed Tangguo, was ignored by Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and lips. She also wants to know why.


    Bang! Another slap on the imperial desk. The eunuch who came in was hit by the ink stone on his face. Suddenly, blood and ink mixed together, and he fainted.


    Seeing this, the chief eunuch outside waved and dragged the poor little eunuch down. It''s true that you have to look at the emperor''s face to do things. It''s like accompanying a tiger with a king.


    The chief eunuch wiped the sweat on his face and whispered to Gong Zilin, "emperor, please see your imperial concubine."


    The imperial concubine is Ziyan.


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes, and Chihiro said, "come in!"


    Ziyan wore a purple yarn and a long skirt, with a purple step on her head, shaking slightly as she walked. Chihiro hung his eyes and held his hands tightly, but he didn''t jump up and ask Ziyan about the bracelet!


    "Lord." Ziyan knelt on the ground and lowered his eyes, with a trace of fluctuation in his calm face.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyes and said coldly, "I want to give you a chance to tell me about your love for many years." as soon as he raised his hand, the purple Bracelet flew towards Ziyan. Ziyan''s face flashed a little pale for a moment.

 Chapter 205

    Looking at the bracelet, Ziyan was surprised and said to Gong Zi Lin: "Lord, this is the bracelet that my subordinates once sent to yanrou. I don''t know why it is here."


    Mu Qianxun''s long eyelashes trembled and looked at Ziyan. A trace of doubt flashed. The thing Ziyan was wearing was said to have been given to someone?


    The imperial study fell into silence. The dark clouds outside the window pressed on the palace. The spring rain was silent. The drizzle gradually began to float outside the window. The purple smoke swept through the spring rain outside the window. She looked down silently and felt the burning sight of Gong Zilin. She bit her teeth and looked at Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin waved, "get up." the cold eyes were so similar to song Ningyu.


    "Bring July back." song Ningyu doesn''t recognize him. Won''t he know July? Gong Zilin''s eyes narrowed gently, Ziyan nodded to Mu Qianxun, turned and walked out.


    In the Misty drizzle, song Ningyu stood outside the window and looked suddenly. Chihiro already knew her situation. What about the banquet tonight?


    Ouyang Huo sat in a chair with a glass of wine in his hand. His warm eyes fell on song Ningyu and slowly aroused a crazy smile: "you don''t have to worry tonight. Even if he recognized you, you are now a lonely concubine, and no one dares to say anything else."


    The rain outside the window brushed his cheeks and shook the two Purple Gold Bead Earrings worn on his ears. A faint moisture slowly permeated the room. Ouyang Huo''s glass fell to the ground with a bang and became several pieces. Song Ningyu looked back and saw Ouyang Huo sitting on the chair, one hand tightly clenched into a fist, and smiled at her with a forbearance: "The rain is good. Take your time."


    Song Ningyu frowned, looked at the staggering steps, picked his eyebrows and said coldly, "you''re poisoned."


    Ouyang Huo''s face showed a thin layer of sweat and turned to song Ningyu.


    "I can save you." song Ningyu leaned against the window and raised her eyebrows with her arms. Her eyes full of cold aura were full of confidence, and her thin lips slowly aroused a shallow smile.


    The spring wind blew from Ouyang Huo. The sweat on Ouyang Huo grew faster. Looking at Song Ningyu, he no longer felt like Jiao Yang. He gritted his teeth and said, "conditions."


    Song Ningyu looked at him with a half ring of pain. When he could hardly hold on, he raised his eyebrow and smiled and said, "I heard that there are thousands of ancient books hidden in the Hongmeng royal family. I want to find something." Jade Emperor bamboo, such an ancient thing, should be recorded in it.


    The sweat on Ouyang Huo''s face slowly dripped down, and the spring breeze behind him suddenly blew violently. The rain blew on Ouyang Huo''s body, but there was no sign of embarrassment in his purple and gold robe. Two bodyguards on one side carried Ouyang Huo from left to right.


    "What are you looking for? Maybe you know." Ouyang fire raised his hand, and the bodyguards on both sides bowed their heads in Ouyang fire''s cold eyes.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Ouyang Huo''s face. A trace of doubt crossed his cold eyes. Finally, he said to him with a try attitude: "bamboo Royal jade."


    Ouyang Huo rubbed his eyebrows and clenched his teeth and said, "I seem to have wanted to know. If you can cure Gu, Gu will find out the news for him." as soon as Ouyang Huo''s voice fell, he saw that the woman had stood in front of him and quickly nodded to a position on his chest. Ouyang Huo looked at her slightly unfamiliar technique in surprise.


    I just felt much better and nodded to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu frowned and said, "this poison will break out every rainy day. When it breaks out, it hurts into the bone marrow, as if thousands of insects are gnawing. This is a poison only in the northern region. It is called the flower on the other side." song Ningyu simply said this situation again. Since Ouyang is generous, she is also generous.


    Song Ningyu, who was covered with purple gauze, was filled with a mysterious atmosphere of high, quiet and cold. Ouyang fire nodded and said with a smile: "I''m more and more curious about you."


    Song Ningyu also saw it in the old man''s lot of medicine books. Because the book was relatively old, he turned it over easily. Where would he think it is still useful now? It can only be regarded as fate.


    In the drizzle, a palace maid with light makeup hurried in, followed by the sedan chair. Seeing Ouyang Huo and song Ningyu in the hall, she was relieved and said, "the dinner is ready. Please go to the king and his wife."


    Song Ningyu nodded, waved to the palace maid and said, "I see. I''ll be there with the monarch in a minute."


    The maid in waiting dropped her eyes a few steps and stood not far from them. Song Ningyu took out a pure white medicine from her sleeve and handed it to Ouyang Huo. She frowned and said, "this medicine can inhibit the attack for three hours. We''ll talk about your poison when we come back from the dinner."


    Ouyang Huo glanced at the people who were carrying the sedan in the rain and swallowed the medicine given by song Ningyu. The next door maid followed Ouyang Huo into the inner hall and changed a set of purple and gold robes before she came out. The look was already good. Ouyang Huo smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "go, concubine."


    Without looking at the outstretched hand, song Ningyu turned and walked in towards the sedan chair. The maid in waiting held an umbrella for song Ningyu and sent the people in. Her eyes fell on Ouyang Huo walking slowly. The fierce man''s breath shocked the little maid''s face slightly red, retreated to one side and made way for him.


    Song Ningyu sat in the sedan chair and listened to the thin rain outside. The sedan chair man carried the sedan chair and stepped on the stone road. Ouyang Huo sat beside song Ningyu and frowned and asked, "Princess Ai, what do you want bamboo emperor jade to do?"


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, lifted the curtain with a plain hand, and a lark flew in, fell on song Ningyu''s index finger, shook the drops of water, whispered to song Ningyu, rubbed her head against song Ningyu''s extended hand, song Ningyu pulled the curtain open, and the lark flew out again.


    "Nature has my use." song Ningyu looked at the lark flying far away. His eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but he still didn''t find the star smile. Did that guy really disappear? This is the last place. I still don''t see any news.


    Seeing song Ningyu unwilling to say, Ouyang Huo didn''t ask again, but symbolically patted song Ningyu on the shoulder: "if you need help, just say it."


    Song Ningyu nodded impolitely and said with a smile, "this is nature." he was polite to Ouyang Huo. He was too sorry for himself.


    The sedan chair stopped slowly, and the sound of silk and bamboo came slowly through the thin rain curtain. Ouyang fire stepped out of the sedan chair first, stretched out his hand to song Ningyu and smiled. The gesture was full of indulgence and indulgence. Song Ningyu glanced at the hand, finally put it up, gritted his teeth and whispered, "Ouyang fire, you can stop acting for me."


    If it goes on like this, she will be surrounded by people!

 Chapter 206

    Ouyang fire dynasty song Ningyu blinked and approached her ear. To others, it was very like kissing song Ningyu''s side face. The official woman immediately wished she was the woman in Ouyang fire''s arms, which was called envy.


    However, in fact, Ouyang fire approached song Ningyu''s ear and said with a smile: "the love between the concubine and the lonely couple is deep. How can it be said to be acting, concubine, please."


    The two people who loved each other came hand in hand and looked silly at a large group of people. No one would have thought that Hongmeng country, which is said to be good at fighting and the vacant rear palace, should favor a woman so much! Even the sedan chair was beside them, and they walked slowly into the main hall in a set of cloth woven clothes.


    The eunuch on one side announced in a loud voice, "Lord Hongmeng, come after you."


    The whole hall is divided into two parts, one is Fang Wen and the other is Wu. Wen is respected. The first is song Taifu, the second is the prime minister, and Wu is respected. The first is the old general of the Su family, and the second is Su Heyun. In the hall is a dance hall. Silk and bamboo instruments are placed in the two rows outside the banquet. In the hall, the lights under the night pearl light this place as bright as day.


    Sitting in the first place, Gong Zilin''s cold eyes fell on song Ningyu''s picturesque and cold eyebrows. Sitting under Gong Zilin, Qianxun''s eyes looked at Song Ningyu with a trace of missing.


    Gong Zilin, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, sat on the golden chair. Song Ningyu hung her eyes and stood quietly beside Ouyang fire. The breath here was too oppressive. She wanted to escape this place immediately, but she couldn''t escape.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on song Ningyu. The woman was veiled with gauze. Her body was slim and light. She wore a purple gold robe to complement the Hongmeng monarch beside her.


    When mu Qianchen saw this figure, her eyes were slightly stunned. Qian Xun Yu Guang swept mu Qianchen. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "You''re not late?" Ouyang Huo broke an extremely strange silence. Gong Zilin faintly took back his sight. Ouyang Huo said with a smile: "just in time. Please sit down, Emperor Hongmeng."


    Song Ningyu sat beside Ouyang Huo. Ouyang Huo served dishes for song Ningyu from time to time. The prime minister''s daughter slowly stood up and smiled admiringly at Song Ningyu: "the relationship between the monarch of Hongmeng and the empress of the country can be regarded as an example. The little woman has a dance here to the emperor and the monarch to help everyone."


    Song Ningyu looks at the woman. She is the eldest lady of the prime minister''s residence. She is gentle and talented. She once moved the world with a dance. Now she can jump out at this time. What does she want to plot?


    Gong Zilin nodded, looked at Song Ningyu sitting next to Ouyang fire and said, "Yaluo''s dance is really good."


    In the hall, people''s low breath pressure suddenly decreased a lot because of this dance. They nodded and shouted together. Seeing that the emperor agreed, the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house hung her eyes and stepped back to change clothes.


    Mu Qianchen stood up with the wine and walked towards song Ningyu and Ouyang fire. There was a trace of worry in Song Ningyu''s warm and jade look. Song Ningyu raised his glass and said with a smile: "the monarch and the queen are coming all the way. Mu Qianchen has a cup to the monarch and the queen."


    Song Ningyu took the wine cup and secretly stepped on Gong Zilin with a smiling look. He nodded to Mu Qianchen and said, "you''re welcome, childe mu."


    Ouyang Huo nodded and drank the wine in the cup. Su Heyun''s eyes fell on song Ningyu and caught a trace of exploration. Song Ningyu almost became the focus of several big people. The coolness between song Ningyu''s eyebrows can not be imitated by ordinary people, and the coolness and lightness between this woman''s eyebrows are rare in the world.


    People unconsciously think of song Ningyu.


    Gong Zilin coughed slightly. Mu Qianchen took back his eyes and smiled apologetically at Song Ningyu: "empress Jun is very much like an old friend below."


    Ouyang Huo, sitting next to song Ningyu, picked his eyebrows and hugged song Ningyu''s waist with all his possessiveness and said with a smile: "Not only did the childe say so, but even the Tang emperor said that the lonely concubine AI is somewhat similar to your old friends. She doesn''t go out of the palace. She doesn''t know anything about external affairs. Please don''t mind what you offend. In that remark, she looks very public and doesn''t mean to make everyone accommodating at all.


    The music rose lightly and stopped this scene. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the elderly song Taifu. His gray hair had covered the whole head. His original healthy body was now so thin that only a handful of bones were left. Song Ningyu lowered his eyes and fell on the dancing woman.


    The robe with wide sleeves rose with the body of silk and bamboo. With her dance, countless butterflies slowly flew in at night and danced around Yaluo. With the action of Yaluo, the spring breeze swept over. The wide sleeves swept towards the Ouyang fire beside song Ningyu, and a faint fragrance came to her face. Song Ningyu picked his eyebrows.


    How can butterflies be attracted? It''s the spice.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes flickered in the dark, and looked aside at Ouyang Huo, who was stunned. His lip color slowly aroused. It turned out that he wanted to occupy a place in Ouyang Huo''s harem. Seeing Ouyang Huo''s eyes more and more stunned, the yalo danced more vigorously, and his long sleeves fluttered in the air like a dream. Yalo saluted to the people slowly with the sound of silk and bamboo.


    The butterflies in the room surrounded Yaluo''s slender body. Song Ningyu looked down at the acupoints on Ouyang Huo, who was stunned. Ouyang Huo suddenly recovered. He only felt a hot pain between his legs. Looking down, song Ningyu put one hand on his thigh, and the power of that hand pinching his thigh was not relaxed at all.


    "Concubine AI, it''s better to be restrained in public. Hiss, it''s really cruel. Isn''t concubine AI jealous?" Ouyang Huo leaned close to song Ningyu''s ear and smiled in a low voice. With some sense of gnashing teeth, song Ningyu pinched him in the dark and bent his eyebrows.


    "The monarch is so infatuated. I''m just waking up for the monarch. I''m not jealous. However, if Yaluo is willing to follow the monarch, I think it''s a good destination." song Ningyu Yu Yu Guang glanced at Ouyang Huo''s Yaluo and smiled gently.


    But only Ouyang Huo knew in his heart that it was gentle and soft. The strength of pinching his thigh was like tearing the meat off his leg.


    Holding the troubled hand tightly, Ouyang Huo bit his teeth and stared. Song Ningyu said, "Princess Ai, you and Gu are on the same boat. If you have two hearts, Gu will be very distressed."


    Song Ningyu took back his clenched hand and inadvertently looked at Gong Zilin, but saw Gong Zilin''s angry eyes looking at herself coldly. She suddenly felt ashamed of Gong Zilin. She bit her teeth and turned her head as if she didn''t see it.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with the yalo dance?" the eldest lady of the prime minister''s family looked at the people who were completely out of state, bit their lips, and asked them with a smile.

 Chapter 207

    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and said nothing. Ouyang fire on one side didn''t make a sound. Gong Zilin was silent.


    Chihiro nodded and said with a smile, "the Yaluo dance is called the butterfly dream of Zhuang Zhou. Just now, the palace looked as if it saw another world."


    Gong Zilin raised his hand with a smile and said, "reward." a word of reward made Yaluo''s face a little white. They all said that Tang Huang was ruthless and that most people who didn''t matter would not pay attention, but they didn''t think that he had been indifferent to this point, which was just two people compared with the romantic Gong Zilin at the beginning!


    "Emperor, yalo dared to ask the emperor to marry his daughter." yalo bit his teeth and knelt down. Yalo must strive for his own happiness. Moreover, Hongmeng monarch also smelled the fragrance in her dance just now, and probably won''t refuse her.


    Thinking like this, Yaluo''s heart became more and more quiet. The reward light on one side staggered, and the ministers pushing cups for lamps were stunned. There was a trace of contempt in Yaluo''s eyes. The emperor and his wife were deeply in love. What was she doing here?


    Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet a marriage when I came to love imperial concubine. Love imperial concubine, this dish is good. The dish is crisp and delicious. Love imperial concubine can taste it." the emperor who cooked dishes for the queen is really rare in the world.


    Hearing this, Yaluo''s face turned white. Has the king of Hongmeng woke up? Then she


    "Oh, I don''t know who you like?" Gong Zilin''s eyes swept song Ningyu''s smiling eyebrows and eyes, and he only felt a knife stabbing in his heart, which was almost numb with pain! Song Ningyu, the woman who should have belonged to him, is now spoiled and cared for in every way in the arms of other men!


    Yaluo bit his teeth and was about to speak. Yu Guang saw ouyanghuo smiling at Song Ningyu and said, "don''t be angry, Princess Ai. Where will Gu marry another woman? It''s enough for Gu to have you in his life." the words woke up the dreamers. Everyone nodded and praised that the monarch of Hongmeng and the queen were really a model and example of husband and wife. The life women looked at Song Ningyu with envy in their eyes.


    "My daughter, my daughter''s sweetheart... My sweetheart is... It''s Lord muhou, and please be perfected by the emperor." seeing that Yaluo, who was kneeling on the ground, turned his mouth, Ouyang raised his eyebrow with a glass of wine, which was her understanding.


    Yaluona mentioned the words in her voice and turned to the wooden Marquis with a wine glass on one side.


    Mu Qianxun stood up with his handkerchief tightly in his hand at that moment, brother


    "What do you think of old Mu Aiqing?" the civil and military forces of the DPRK and China have formed their own factions. If they are merged, it may be troublesome for Gong Zilin. This is just the beginning. The old Marquis of the Mu family stroked his beard and looked helplessly at his son who sat down with a glass of wine and frowned slightly. "Let the children solve their own problems. It''s time for me to retire when I''m old."


    With a helpless look on his face, the palace immediately fell on mu Qianchen. Mu Qianxun stood up and hurriedly said, "brother, it''s too early to start a family now..."


    Yaluo bit his teeth, raised his eyes and smiled with a slight smile. He said to the Marquis with elegance and Propriety: "the imperial concubine and the minister are full of sincerity. I don''t know what the Marquis wants."


    Mu Qianchen glanced away from Song Ningyu''s calm eyebrows and eyes and said lightly, "miss Yaluo, Qianchen has a lover. Although she is no longer here, Qianchen has made an oath that she is the only wife in this life." the meaning of this statement was very clear. The childe of the martial arts school refused the little sister of the Wen school, and the shadow of knives, guns and swords in the dark became stronger and stronger.


    The Prime Minister stood up with an old face and said, "emperor, there are many people proposing marriage in the prime minister''s house. The old minister still wants to stay for another two years and choose a good son-in-law to remarry. Since Lord Mu doesn''t want to, he just followed the old minister''s wishes."


    The collision between the two giants in the hall, Gong Zilin just looked at it quietly and nodded slowly: "what the Qing family said is reasonable. Today is to wash the dust for the monarch of Hongmeng. Please discuss your children''s feelings in private."


    After receiving Gong Zilin''s lukewarm words, the prime minister''s old face flushed slightly, nodded and saluted the monarch Hongmeng, smiled and said, "let the monarch laugh, and the old minister will punish himself." Ouyang Huo raised the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile: "the prime minister is polite."


    After three rounds of drinking, song Ningyu poured a wine for Ouyang Huo and approached him to remind him, "three hours are coming."


    The rain outside has stopped slowly. The ministers are all drunk. The dancers are dancing slowly on the stage. The sound of silk and bamboo makes people drowsy. Ouyang fire lies down in front of the wine table and shouts to song Ningyu: "concubine, you have the ability, and let me down tonight!"


    Boom!


    The whole hall fell into silence for a moment. Chopsticks and wine glasses fell on the ground. There were several chaotic tunes between silk and bamboo. They stopped slowly. A pair of eyes full of exploration and enthusiasm looked at ouyanghuo and song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu is fortunately blocked by a veil. Otherwise, a face must intersect red and white. Song Ningyu raises his hand and pinches Ouyang Huo''s thigh.


    Ouyang Huo tightly held song Ningyu''s hand and came over with a smile: "love imperial concubine, love imperial concubine..."


    The crowd looked at the scene and suddenly blushed. Song Ningyu slapped Ouyang Huo in the face. Coldly, chaozi blessed the body and said, "Tang Huang, the monarch is drunk. I''ll retire first."


    Ouyang Huo covers his palm and lies on the table with a wronged face. Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed. Isn''t it clear that he wants to show song Ningyu a good play? Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and reached out to help Ouyang Huo. She quickly touched several acupoints on Ouyang Huo''s body. Ouyang Huo immediately gnashed her teeth in pain.


    "Concubine AI, you don''t have to be so cruel, do you? I just want to leave the party earlier."


    The image of Ouyang Huo was destroyed. The great image pulled out by the sixteen horses has now become a fear of the inside. The news has become people''s words after dinner and spread towards Hongmeng country.


    Gong Zilin tightly held the cup in his hand. The cup broke into several pieces at the moment when Gong Zilin put it on the table. He turned and said, "it''s getting late. All the ministers have scattered."


    Song Ningyu helped Ouyang Huo into the carriage and threw the man in his position. Where was Ouyang Huo half drunk at this time? The whole person showed his teeth in pain.


    "Love imperial concubine, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and hiss. It''s really merciless."


    "Ouyang Huo, you asked for it. The next time you want to take advantage of this girl, you''d better have a good memory!" song Ningyu''s explanation is superfluous now. Thanks to her foresight, she blocks the veil. Otherwise, which face will she take out to meet people in the future!


    "The lonely concubine seems to have a good relationship with many people." Ouyang fire bit his teeth, and the voice squeezed out from between his teeth.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a cold smile, "that''s not comparable to the monarch. At the beginning, someone asked the monarch for a marriage."

 Chapter 208

    The sedan chair stopped at Ningyu palace. Song Ningyu helped Ouyang Huo, who was dressed in drunken clothes, out of the sedan chair. Ouyang Huo''s strong and mighty body was actually pressed on song Ningyu''s back. Song Ningyu bit his teeth and whispered, "Ouyang Huo!"


    The spring rain stopped, and there was a trace of warmth on the road after the rain. The flowers in the palace fell to the ground in the wind and rain. Song Ningyu stepped on the flowers, and the fresh breath came with the spring wind. The eaves of the palace were dripping water slowly. The bodyguard on one side saw Ouyang fire coming back and hurriedly stretched out his hand to help him.


    Ouyang Huo suddenly straightened his back from Song Ningyu''s slender back like nothing. Song Ningyu bit his teeth and went in with Ouyang Huo. If he dared to play with her, he would have to pay a price!


    "Take off your clothes!" song Ningyu closed the door and covered his face. This is what he said. Ouyang fire, holding a cup of tea, spewed out a mouthful of tea without image, pointing to song Ningyu and staring at her with trembling fingers.


    Song Ningyu took out a silver needle as thin as ox hair from her fingertips and smiled meaningfully at Ouyang Huo. It seemed that there was a knife hidden in the smile. Ouyang Huo took two steps back and sat down on the bed. Looking at Song Ningyu with a wary face, she said in a deep voice: "what do you want to do? Solitude, solitude is the king!"


    Song Ningyu smiled slowly, pulled off the monarch''s purple and Gold Dragon Robe and said with a smile, "what can I do? Naturally, it''s to fulfill the promise. The monarch should be honest so as not to suffer more."


    "Ah! Don''t come here, lonely... Lonely seven foot man, ah..." the voice of ghost crying and wolf howling came from Ningyu palace. It was hot in Ningyu palace. There was no shadow outside the bedroom. Such a sad voice ran far away. I didn''t expect that empress Jun, who looked so soft, coughed in the room. She was so brave.


    In their hearts, they silently mourned for Ouyang Huo, who had been completely wrong.


    At this time, in the Panlong palace of the Imperial Palace, Gong Zilin hit the edge of the bed with a fist. What a couple!


    "The childe also thinks it''s Ning Yu, isn''t it?" Chihiro frowned. Her brother didn''t marry Yaluo, but she was not happy at all. I should have been happy, shouldn''t I? How did it become like this again.


    "Song Ningyu, even if it turns into ash, I know her! You stay here and I''ll go to Ningyu palace to find out." Gong Zilin dressed in a Dragon Robe jumped out of the window. His figure disappeared in the dark night with the spring breeze. Standing at the window, his calm look slowly collapsed.


    Hibiscus took off the hairpin for Chihiro, combed her long black hair and said, "so, is Miss Ning Yu dead or alive? Hibiscus looked at the woman at the party. Although her temperament was somewhat similar, it was not all like..."


    Chihiro looked at his pale face in the mirror and slowly shook his head: "hibiscus, since it''s her, why don''t you come to meet me? Since it''s not her, why do I think she is? Maybe I''ll know when the childe comes back."


    Hibiscus nodded, and the flickering candle in a room gradually became silent. Chihiro looked at the Begonia hairpin and sighed slightly. It was heavy at night, and now it was the middle of the night.


    The wind was blowing at Gong Zilin''s feet and stood silently on the roof of the palace''s main house. Under the roof, the red curtain rolled. From time to time, the crowd was mixed with men. Sometimes happy and sometimes painful voices passed through Gong Zilin''s ears. He frowned. Through the open tile and the hazy bed curtain, the cold face appeared so clearly in front of him.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were cold, and the silver needle in his hand shot out towards Gong Zilin.


    Lying on the bed, Ouyang fire, full of gadolinium and silver needles, hummed stiffly. Turning his head, he saw a shadow passing on the opened tile. He looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. Song Ningyu found someone he didn''t even notice.


    Gong Zilin held the silver needle as thin as ox hair in one hand. The silver needle was fierce and cold. He frowned and looked at the brightly lit room. The woman was merciful!


    Who is it! Is it song Ningyu? This is an answer Gong Zilin is eager to find.


    The silver needle is used, and song Ningyu''s weapon is the hairpin he prepared and the gold thread that can cut gold and jade when combined with the hairpin. This


    Song Ningyu stabbed Ouyang Huo on his body. In exchange, Ouyang Huo let out another wail and gnashed his teeth and said, "aunt, can''t you take it easy? Revenge for public and private affairs!" this is not consistent with Ouyang Huo''s fiery character at all. At this time, it is completely the material to be cleaned up.


    Song Ningyu said coldly with a smile, "I''m just taking revenge for my own business. Do you see that? Stay here and I''ll come soon." song Ningyu glanced at the roof, raised his hand, patted Ouyang''s red hair and trimmed his clothes.


    "What about Gu? Come back to gu!" song Ningyu answered. He pushed the door open and flashed away. Ouyang Huo smiled slowly. This woman is really rare in the world. If she doesn''t grasp it tightly, she will miss it and become a lifelong regret.


    Song Ningyu''s step was like a lotus. The purple veil blew tightly on her face in the wind. She ran after the figure and disappeared as soon as she turned. Song Ningyu bit her teeth and her eyes were cold. For a moment, the man stood behind song Ningyu and held song Ningyu tightly in his arms.


    Song Ningyu was stunned for a moment by the familiar smell of ambergris. How long she thought about this chest and read it again. She thought she would soon forget it. Only when this person appeared in front of her again did she find that she had already put this person in the bottom of her heart.


    I can''t touch him or anyone else.


    "Madam, do you know how life is worse than death when I think you are dead? Why don''t you come to me! What imperial concubine, come back and be my queen?" Gong Zilin''s low tone made song Ningyu recover.


    Originally, Gong Zilin really thought she was dead.


    "I didn''t expect the emperor of Tang to be so rude!" song Ningyu stabbed the silver needle in her hand towards Gong Zilin''s key point without hesitation. Gong Zilin still held her tightly, his chin against her shoulder and couldn''t let go.


    Song Ningyu''s action stopped on the skin.


    "Song Ningyu! I managed to get you back! If you leave Hongmeng, I can give you whatever he can give you, and I can give you whatever he can''t give you."


    He can''t hurt me, Gong Zilin, you can give it to me.


    "You recognize the wrong person. If you are so rude again, don''t blame Ni Yu''s ruthlessness. If you kill you, the monarch''s Hongmeng can invade Tang country! All benefits and no harm." song Ningyu put the silver needle in his hand against Gong Zilin''s neck with a slight force. Gong Zilin frowned and stretched out his hand to pull off song Ningyu''s veil.


    The corners of the lips slowly brought up a smile like a demon. With a smile, the world suddenly became colorless and the demon was unparalleled.

 Chapter 209

    When Gong Zilin frowned and realized that something was wrong, the whole person had slowly fallen back. His hand tightly pulled song Ningyu''s corner of clothes, gritted his teeth and shouted low: "song Ningyu, don''t go, you come back!"


    Song Ningyu slowly squatted down, raised her hand and bit by bit broke Gong Zilin''s hand tightly holding the corner of her robe. Wet tears slowly fell on the back of Gong Zilin''s hand. She lowered her eyes and said, "Gong Zilin, you take your way of kingship, I take my single wooden bridge. Since then, we have nothing to do with each other, so we will forget about the Jianghu."


    When she was not an emperor before, it''s good to say that now everything is different. He is an emperor, and he will have 3000 beauties in the harem. She wants to go her way. If she stays in the palace, she is doomed and can only be imprisoned in this big dye vat like harem all her life.


    Gong Zilin clenched his teeth and said coldly, "song Ningyu! If you leave today, I will ask you to marry you later!"


    Song Ningyu''s back was slightly stiff. He turned and hid into the darkness, leaving Gong Zilin lying on the ground unable to move. He looked at the dark starry sky and gnashed his teeth.


    There was a strange noise when Gong Zilin lay on the ground. The imperial guard came over and found that it was his own emperor lying on the ground. He immediately knelt on the ground. Gong Zilin slowly stood up, glanced coldly at the Imperial Guard in power, turned and disappeared in front of a group of trembling people.


    After song Ningyu left, he didn''t go back, but went to Qianxun''s palace, Xiuyi palace. Song Ningyu jumped in along the window of the study. There was a lamp in front of the desk. Under the lamp, there was a picture with wet pen and ink. Song Ningyu was curious and approached to have a look. He was a little caught off guard.


    The man in the painting is modest, gentle as jade, dressed in a green shirt, which is as tall and straight as pine. It is impressively a portrait of Mu Qianchen, and the inscription on one side of the portrait shows that there are trees and branches in the mountain, which is pleasing to you.


    How can such plainly worded paintings appear in Qianxun''s study!


    Song Ningyu looked at the painting and was wondering alone. The door of the study was slowly pushed open. Mu Qianxun and song Ningyu were stunned.


    Mu Qianxun''s face was overjoyed and his eyes flashed frequently. He rushed towards song Ningyu. He looked at her with a smile and said, "I knew. I knew Ning Yu would be fine. How could you be fine. I knew it was you. I knew you would come to me and you would come to me."


    I knew what mu Qianxun said. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, put her hand on Qianxun''s back, slowly patted her soft voice and said, "I''m sorry, Qianxun, you''re worried."


    Mu Qianxun shook his head and hugged song Ningyu tightly. His tone was full of sobs: "it''s all right, Ningyu. You''re all right. You don''t know. When the childe saw the body similar to you, he vomited blood and rushed to the palace of the kingdom of glass with eight people. The royal family of the kingdom of glass, from the old to the baby, didn''t stay. I think I''m dying, you know."


    The faint light reflected the two people tightly hugging each other. Song Ningyu''s back was slightly stiff. Gong Zilin thought she was dead and vomited blood? Did he know that the emperor of the kingdom of glass took her away, so he took someone to destroy the members of the royal family? However, so what? What can we prove again?


    "Ningyu, come back, will you come back? The childe said, the throne, whether you are here or not, will only be kept for you." Mu Qianxun raised his head from Song Ningyu''s arms and looked at her with bright eyes. Song Ningyu hung his eyes and said, "now I''m the Queen of Hongmeng." although it''s false.


    "Ning Yu..."


    "It''s you, what''s the matter with this portrait?" there are trees and branches in the mountain. The heart is happy with you. You don''t know. Is this an inscription between brother and sister?


    Looking at the painting, mu Qianxun turned pale and slowly closed the outside window. There was a knock of Hibiscus outside the door, followed by the sound of Hibiscus pushing the door in.


    "Miss, it''s time to go to bed." the action of Hibiscus froze there. Song Ningyu stood on the side of hibiscus and nodded and smiled at hibiscus. Hibiscus immediately slipped down with two lines of clear tears and rushed straight towards song Ningyu.


    "Miss, it''s Miss Ning Yu. Is Miss Ning Yu still alive? Am I dreaming, miss..." Hibiscus slapped her face hard, and her beautiful face suddenly puffed up. Hibiscus showed her teeth in pain, but smiled happily. She rushed over and took song Ning Yu''s hand to look left and right. It couldn''t see enough.


    Song Ningyu helplessly patted Hibiscus on the shoulder and said with a smile, "no matter what, you should believe that I will live well." song Ningyu would despise his life?


    Hibiscus nodded and said happily, "is Miss Ning Yu hungry? I''ll prepare some food. Miss Ning Yu must have a lot to say to her."


    Song Ningyu looked at hibiscus and ran towards the door with a brisk step. The smile on his face slowly closed for a few minutes and looked at Chihiro with a pale face.


    "Ning Yu, I was determined to leave the house and didn''t want to make trouble for the Hou house. First, the second... As you can see." Qian Xun''s pale face trembled slightly. Song Ning Yu''s eyes fell on the large porcelain jar filled with paintings. Song Ning Yu opened a painting and Mu Qian Chen saw that it said, exquisite dice, an Hongdou, deep in love with each other.


    Then open another pair, straight acacia is useless, it doesn''t hurt that melancholy is pure madness.


    In the next pair, don''t share flowers for hair, an inch of Acacia and an inch of ash.


    A jar was full of portraits of the man who was as gentle as jade. Chihiro finally showed a trace of fatigue sitting in front of the desk. He smiled bitterly at Song Ningyu and said, "Ningyu..."


    Song Ningyu looked at her bitter face, slowly held her in his arms and said painfully, "fool."


    They are close brothers and sisters. How can they come together? It turns out that this is also the reason why Chihiro had to leave the Hou house. She was very distressed, but there was nothing she could do.


    Because of song Ningyu''s doting fool, mu Qianxun finally broke off the strong defense line that he had endured for so many years, and cried bitterly with song Ningyu''s muffled voice. Tears ran across song Ningyu''s neck and drip with the hot temperature of tears.


    "Ning Yu, I''m tired. I''m so tired. What should I do... What should I do..." the person my brother loves is you. For you, he no longer takes a wife. For you, he has been alone for so many years.


    Our brother and sister are so stupid.


    Song Ningyu loves her dearly. However, what qualifications does she have to tell Chihiro how to go along such a bumpy road if she can''t even figure it out?


    It is fatal not to get a response and impossible feelings, but Chihiro has been alone for so long.


    "Not afraid, there is me, there is me." she can only hold her and let her tears fall on her body, opening flowers called distressed sadness.


    Chihiro sobbed in her arms. Hibiscus hung his eyes outside the door and left the study slowly with cakes.

 Chapter 210

    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed past the door. There was a trace of helplessness. No matter how hard the days were, they still had to live.


    She hesitated to push Chihiro away from her arms, looked at her misty eyes and said, "Chihiro, would you like to go with me." she will leave here. Tomorrow is the new emperor''s accession to the throne, and then she should leave.


    Mu Qianxun looked at her in surprise, flashed a trace of uneasiness, and muttered, "condense to... Me..."


    The room fell into silence for a moment. On the night of March when the spring breeze gently brushed and drizzled, the red candle shook mu Qianxun''s uneasiness and firmness. Song Ningyu was dumb. Even so, do you still want to stay with him?


    Song Ningyu took out her handkerchief and wiped the tears from her eyes. She pulled a gentle smile from the corners of her lips and said, "I see. Chihiro, if something happens, go to Feilong villa in wulilin outside the city and take care of yourself."


    After tonight, when we meet again, she is Ni Yu, not song Ningyu.


    Chihiro looked at her uneasily, nodded slowly and asked, "Ning Yu, are you angry?"


    Song Ningyu raised his hand, flicked on Qianxun''s forehead and pretended to be angry: "what are you talking about? I just hate myself and can''t stop you. I should have found it long ago, but I didn''t know until today."


    Chihiro lifted his eyes and smiled bitterly: "if even Ning Yu doesn''t know, he must know more."


    I love you, but you never know, as I hope. I don''t know whether I should be lucky or feel unlucky for myself.


    "Chihiro..."


    "Ning Yu, I once saw a saying in an ancient book that a large number of people are hidden in the world. There are still many forces in the world. You should be more careful." she is still too weak to appear next to song Ning Yu, otherwise it will become a burden for her, so it is best for her to stay in Tang country.


    "It''s getting late, Chihiro. Remember my words, they will go to Feilong villa when something happens. They will arrange everything." song Ningyu releases Chihiro''s hand, turns and jumps out of the window. It''s drizzling outside. Song Ningyu looks up and closes his eyes. In the drizzling March, everything is silent. Peach blossoms are stained with raindrops at night and white under the foggy light.


    The spring breeze blew and made people cold. Song Ningyu was as light as a swallow, stepped on the glazed tiles and went towards Ningyu palace.


    Qianxun''s Xiuyi palace and Ningyu Palace are located on the left and right sides of the emperor''s bedroom respectively. That is to say, when song Ningyu goes back, he has to pass through the emperor''s bedroom. Song Ningyu is as light as a swallow and has a wind under his feet. He only hopes to pass through that bedroom as soon as possible.


    The figure of the wind appeared on the roof of the Panlong hall, blocking song Ningyu''s way: "master mother."


    Song Ning frowned slightly on her purple veil. She knew that the wind could not recognize it. Then she said to the wind, "this palace is the queen of Hongmeng, you''re wrong."


    The spring breeze and the Misty drizzle blew on the two men''s clothes. Between them, song Ningyu was about to cross the wind. The wind said to song Ningyu, "if it weren''t for revenge for the Lord''s mother, the Lord wouldn''t sit on the throne! The Lord''s heart for the Lord''s mother has been seen by others. Is the Lord''s mother really so ruthless!"


    Song Ningyu''s back is slightly stiff, just at that moment, boom!


    The sapphire glazed tiles that the whole person was stepping on were warm and slippery. Song Ningyu fell straight into the Panlong hall. The red candle lit up the cold room. Gong Zilin was wearing bright yellow clothes and reflected his solid and powerful body. Song Ningyu lay on the ground and wanted to slap himself. Bastard, it''s not enough to go around!


    She''s really obsessed. Her feet don''t listen and she''s coming here!


    When song Ningyu looked away from Gong Zilin, the whole person was stunned and even forgot to lie on the ground.


    This is


    The room was full of her portraits, and even the screen was full of her portraits, which was only a lot more than the one floor full of portraits in the moon Pavilion.


    Straight way acacia is useless, but melancholy is frivolous.


    It turned out that Gong Zilin had written two or three lines of love poems for her where she didn''t know.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed a trace of banter and squatted in front of song Ningyu. The skirt pulled at Gong Zilin, revealing a large and solid chest. The corners of his lips recalled a gorgeous smile of demons, and said, "madam, this is going to apologize for your husband? In that case, it''s time to respond for your husband."


    In the smile of Gong Zilin''s evil spirit, all her eyes were filled with her. Even song Ningyu saw that the heart full of her was trembling slowly. Why was she so upset? With such a smile and eyes, song Ningyu was the only one in the sky. She couldn''t refuse.


    Song Ningyu held her hand to get up from the ground. Gong Zilin pressed her waist with a big hand, raised her face with one hand, and kissed her face slowly and gently, with a slow trembling and cold.


    "Just live, madam. If you want to forgive you for your husband, live well." as long as you live, everything can start from scratch.


    A large group of people rushed in outside the Panlong hall! "Emperor..."


    The words stuck in his throat. The people present turned pale. It''s over. If the emperor is bad, will he be beheaded?


    Gong Zilin''s eyes became fierce and arrogant when he looked at the white faced imperial forest army, which shocked the imperial forest army subconsciously and wanted to retreat, but he could not bear to offend the people in front of him, and there was a chill behind him.


    The gentle kiss fell on her cheek. For a moment, the flowers bloomed in the wind. She seemed to see the flowers in full bloom in front of her eyes, and her heart began to jump uncontrollably.


    "Get out." a cold, cold voice came out of Gong Zilin''s mouth, and song Ningyu finally recovered. All of a sudden, the imperial guards crowded at the door of the Panlong hall retreated in a swarm. They didn''t forget to close the door for them. There was no maid in the room, and only a close eunuch of Gong Zilin was taking care of them.


    The hand on song Ningyu''s back was as cold as the biting wind in winter. Shouldn''t Gong Zilin be hot before? How did this happen.


    At that moment, she turned her wrist and fastened the pulse image of Gong Zilin. Suddenly, the whole person was shocked. A sense of horror came from her limbs. This person was cold and poisonous, and his Qi and blood were attacking and melancholy. If it weren''t for his strong internal power, I''m afraid he would have lost his life.


    "Where did you get your cold poison?" if you compare the cold poison with Ouyang Huo''s Manduo flowers, the two are nothing but small.


    Gong Zilin slowly hugged song Ningyu and walked towards the Dragon bed. There was always a smile of demons on his lips. It was this smile, but it was only open to her. Song Ningyu couldn''t resist it.


    "I ask you something!" the anxiety in my heart has been greater than the current situation, so even Gong Zilin didn''t care too much when he held her. The heartbeat rang in Song Ningyu''s ear.

 Chapter 211

    Song Ningyu lay on Gong Zilin''s chest and listened. The heartbeat was three points slower than ordinary people! Gong Zilin didn''t answer. He just looked at Song Ningyu leaning on his chest. His heart didn''t seem so cold.


    The drizzle blew in towards the window with the wind, bringing a cold feeling in a room. Song Ningyu shivered in his cold arms, frowned and looked aside. Only when the invisible eunuch led, "his body is so cold, don''t you know to close the window?"


    The words were three points angry and seven points fierce, which was quite similar to Gong Zilin. The eunuch was surprised, knelt down and said to song Ningyu helplessly: "it''s not that the servant doesn''t know that the emperor is cold, but the emperor said that the body is cold, the heart is not so cold, and the servant will go and close it now!"


    When the body is cold, is the heart not so cold?


    Gong Zilin put her on the dragon boat and glanced at the eunuch leader who closed all the windows. The leader bowed down wisely. Song Ningyu pressed Gong Zilin on the bed. Gong Zilin was stunned. His eyes flew towards song Ningyu, and his solid body was completely exposed in front of song Ningyu.


    "Lady, what''s the hurry? What does the lady want to do? I''ll accompany her husband." the seductive eye slammed into song Ningyu''s heart. Song Ningyu looked at the smile and felt dizzy for a moment.


    Song Ningyu has always felt that the coquettish man is too feminine. He doesn''t have any good feelings, but how to explain the man in front of him? She thinks she''s damn good-looking! There was a feeling of dry mouth.


    Song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin with cold eyes, raised his hand, pulled off Gong Zilin''s inner clothes and said, "lie down! Don''t move your feet."


    "Madam, what are you going to do?" Gong Zilin smiled. His eyes became deep and incomparable. He raised his hand and stroked song Ningyu''s purple and gold robe. This guy was really straightforward. He didn''t even know how to change his clothes and ran here, so that others wouldn''t know that Hongmeng had an affair with the Tang emperor?


    However, this dress looks really uncomfortable!


    Song Ningyu was still busy pulling Gong Zilin''s clothes. As soon as Gong Zilin raised his hand, his internal power attacked song Ningyu''s whole body. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Song Ningyu''s internal Qi has been used freely now. In contrast, it''s just not proficient enough, otherwise, it can compete with him!


    Hiss!


    Song Ningyu''s purple and gold robe was destroyed into fragments under Gong Zilin''s internal force. The fragments all over the sky were flying down in front of the Dragon bed. Song Ningyu''s face was stiff. When she looked down, there was no coat left, but only one inner coat half hung on her body.


    "Gong Zilin! Just tell me if you want to die!" song Ningyu raised his hand and grabbed the Dragon Robe. Whether he could wear it or not, he wrapped it on his body.


    The red candle flickered on the angry face, the face he missed day and night, and the man stood in front of him.


    A warm and ambiguous color slowly rose in the room.


    Gong Zilin turned over and pressed her on her. His cold hand gently stroked song Ningyu''s thin red face, which was particularly obvious under the candlelight of several columns in the Panlong hall.


    "What do you want, madam? Just tell your husband. Why bother running around alone." when you lost one time, Gong Zilin didn''t want to try again. It was too tired. In recent months, life is not like death. Now that you know she''s not dead, where will you let go again!


    Don''t let go when you die. Hold her hand when you die.


    "What do you want..." song Ningyu was lying in bed, her long black hair scattered, and her cold eyes were confused for the first time. She murmured and followed Gong Zilin''s words, but she didn''t know what she wanted. It seemed that something had been pushing her all the time. She had never really controlled anything.


    "Does the lady want to be her husband?" Gong Zi was so confused when he saw that she was so confused. The corners of her lips aroused three evil thoughts. Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin in a daze, and the past appeared in his mind like a painting screen.


    "Want... HMM..." before the voice fell, the cold kiss fell like a storm. Song Ningyu''s weak resistance reason broke with a bang in the cold and enthusiastic kiss. The cold hands lit fire everywhere in Song Ningyu''s body. It was obviously cold. She felt extremely hot everywhere she touched.


    Gong Zilin''s mind flashed a smile of schadenfreude. It was poisonous in Song Ningyu''s body. If it coincided with it, she would die. What kind of poison did not affect her. However, for those who wanted to be close, she would die.


    Gong Zilin bit his teeth and slowly closed the messy clothes. Song Ningyu looked at him vaguely. Gong Zilin could hardly control his eyes like stars hidden in the clouds.


    "I''m sorry, madam, it''s rude for my husband." who poisoned song Ningyu? Gong Zilin has no clue. After checking for so long, he still hasn''t got any results.


    "Gong Zilin!" song Ningyu returns to his senses and turns angry with shame. He slaps Gong Zilin''s face like a flower. Gong Zilin''s eyes are stiff. Song Ningyu is the only one who dares to treat him like this in the world! Does this guy know what convergence is?


    Song Ningyu quickly gathered up his clothes, flashed a row of silver needles in his hand, and said with a revenge smile: "lie down, Gong Zilin, since you are looking for me to fall into a cold mountain stream, I should cure you whether the person you saved is me or not. I don''t like to owe others!"


    "Say it again." Gong Zilin''s eyebrow sank for a moment and looked at Song Ningyu with gloomy air. Song Ningyu''s action was slightly stiff. In Song Ningyu''s view, his gloomy look showed a thick sadness.


    "I......" song Ningyu gritted her teeth and said nothing more. The silver needle in her hand was tightly held and plunged into her hand. Gong Zilin reluctantly broke off her hand holding the silver needle: "Madam, what do you want me to do with you? You are still the wife of my husband if I remember correctly. You and the Hongmeng monarch are just playing each other."


    Gong Zilin said the situation song Ningyu is in now. No matter what song Ningyu experienced in the months when she disappeared, it must not be easy for her.


    Song Ningyu''s wound on her skin didn''t see a drop of blood and healed quickly. Gong Zilin looked at the wound and looked up and said, "this wound..."


    "Might as well." Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and pulled her hand back.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment. The sound of the rain outside was particularly clear. The candlelight in the room was flickering. Gong Zilin was lying on the bed in a provocative posture and smiled at her: "madam, does it look like our wedding night?"


    Song Ningyu looked stiff, patted Gong Zilin''s back and said, "lie down, the longer the cold poison in your body, the worse it will be for you."


    Gong Zilin was undisputed this time. He lay obediently in bed and smiled at Song Ningyu: "my lady should be lighter. I''m afraid of pain for my husband."

 Chapter 212

    This was deliberately said to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu coldly picked his eyebrows and said, "shut up! You deserve the pain."


    Although he said so, the action in his hand obviously slowed down. Song Ningyu lowered his eyes and quickly pricked the silver needle in his hand. Gong Zilin turned his head sideways and looked at her without blinking. With that look, song Ningyu almost shook his hand and stabbed in the wrong place! The acupoints are all over the body. If you make a mistake, it is very likely to get out of control.


    "When did the lady become a doctor?" and the medical skill is so excellent.


    Song Ningyu glanced at him and said angrily, "Gong Zilin! Can you stop staring at me?"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said confidently, "I think there''s something wrong with my wife... Hiss, lady, be gentle, be gentle..."


    Gong Zilin''s sudden wailing came out of the inner hall. The eunuch guarding the door looked like lightning. The mighty emperor was tossed like this by a woman and was still trying to please. This


    The little eunuch blushed and automatically filled a series of scenes. Finally, his eyes fell into the spring rain one after another, sighing slightly. Alas, spring is coming and peach blossoms are blooming.


    Song Ningyu frowned and said, "Gong Zilin! Keep your voice down a little. Do you think the whole palace knows that their great emperor is being repaired!" if not, where would such a sad wail come from.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "my lady, my harem is only left to my lady. I don''t know when she will come back to take the throne?"


    Song Ningyu quickly pricked the silver needle in her hand, and there was a surge in her heart. She could no longer be calm. There were only two imperial concubines in the harem. Ziyan was his subordinate and Chihiro was his friend. Although she was famous, she had no real name


    "Outside, light some more candles in." the light is a little dark. Song Ningyu is afraid of making a mistake. As soon as the little eunuch outside hears himself, he suddenly wakes up and opens the door tremblingly. His face is distorted. Did the waiter say anything about closing the line? The little eunuch opened the door and saw Gong Zi lying on the bed.


    Song Ningyu, standing beside Gong Zilin with a dragon robe on his body, suddenly became angry, pointed to song Ningyu and said in a shrill voice: "how dare you, how dare you wear the emperor''s Dragon Robe! You..."


    "Changfu, drag out and die." Gong Zilin felt superfluous even looking at the little Eunuch in front of him. He gave orders to Changfu, who followed him. The little eunuch was stunned. What did the emperor say?


    "Spare your life, emperor, empress, it''s a slave. You have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Spare your life, empress..." the little eunuch knelt on the ground and trembled with fear. Song Ningyu glanced at him coldly and said angrily, "who''s the empress! Drag out and play twenty boards."


    The little eunuch looked at the emperor with trembling fear. He still has the final say in the emperor, but he did not even see him. His eyes fell straight on the body of song, and he lifted up his hand to the crowd.


    Everyone looks stiff. Empress, when will there be another empress!


    Chang Fu nodded calmly and said, "the queen has spoken, but she doesn''t hurry to pull it down!"


    In the end, the top Eunuch in the palace has seen the world. He knows when to say what to say. Gong Zilin smiled because of Changfu''s words. Changfu lit a few lights and put them near song Ningyu. He whispered: "the empress might as well use the Pearl of the night as the light and be brighter at night."


    Song Ningyu looked up at Gong Zilin and said, "when did Tang state become so rich? Why don''t I know?"


    Gong Zilin rubbed his eyebrows and said, "now Tang country has just experienced a turmoil and swallowed Li country. It will take at least three years to restore its prosperity." it''s not so easy to be an emperor. If the people below don''t try their best, it''s futile even if there are good decrees. Therefore, seven of the eight dark guards in his hands went out, leaving only wind to accompany him.


    I''m afraid Hongmeng came here to explore the truth, not to sincerely congratulate Gong Zilin.


    "You should be careful, Hongmeng." the last silver needle in his hand stabbed him down. Song Ningyu was relieved. He finally stabbed the last needle. Next, he just had to take out the cold poison with the silver needle with internal power as a guide, and it would take a long time.


    "Since the lady is on the side of being a husband, why should she be the queen of Hongmeng? Give me three years, and I will give you a prosperous Tang country. My world is up to you." Gong Zilin looked at her, his eyes full of persistence. What song Ningyu wanted, Gong Zilin found that he had never known this person.


    Song Ningyu''s internal power was forced out. Gong Zi frowned when she was dying. She only felt that the cold in her body was pulling away bit by bit. Song Ningyu''s face burst out a thin layer of sweat. She was reluctant. She had consumed when she was treating Ouyang with fire before. Now she came to treat Gong Zi again. Her face turned a little pale.


    "Madam..."


    "Shut up!" song Ningyu''s silver needle slowly came out of Gong Zilin''s body, and thousands of silver needles were covered with a thin layer of ice.


    The time of a cup of tea was slowly pushed away. Changfu on one side was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry. Standing there for a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Gong Zilin frowned, glanced at Changfu, and Changfu retreated silently.


    The queen is extraordinary. Just, how does it look like the queen Hongmeng?


    A column of incense slowly passed. Song Ningyu was soaked with sweat. The whole person was as cold as Gong Zilin''s cold, which was applied to him. It was cold to the bone, even the bones were cold, and his teeth were trembling.


    Song Ningyu takes back his internal power, and thousands of silver needles fly into the red column with song Ningyu''s wave. Song Ningyu falls behind him. Gong Zilin pulls song Ningyu into his arms. There is a warm pool in the back hall of Panlong hall, which is a place for emperors to bathe all year round.


    Gong Zilin only felt a lot more comfortable. The icy cold was gone. He could not feel the temperature. He even felt that song Ningyu''s whole body was emitting a piercing cold.


    "Madam, with me, what are you afraid of after all?"


    Gong Zilin looked at the frowned man in his arms and sighed slightly. There must be something that frightened song Ningyu. The poison is the best explanation, but what is the reason!


    Song Ningyu is his, which is a kind of affirmation that his life must be fresh, so he didn''t find anyone to wash song Ningyu. A generation of emperors became maids, took song Ningyu in their arms and disappeared into the water. Looking at the horizontal body in their arms, Gong Zilin''s nose blood flowed down and his whole body was hot and dry.


    Song Ningyu woke up when she touched the warm water, but she was still a little confused. She blinked. In the dense moisture in front of her eyes, Gong Zilin''s white and solid body was stabbing in front of her.

 Chapter 213

    Subconsciously bowed her head and suddenly her face became uncontrollably black. She didn''t wear anything and Gong Zilin


    "Gong Zilin, you go out!" song Ningyu shrunk and buried himself in the steamy warm pool, which added a hint of temptation.


    Gong Zilin raised his hand, wiped his nose blood and waved to song Ningyu. "It''s not for my husband... No, you and I are husband and wife. What can I be ashamed of." the figure he raised his legs to go stood in the same place again, looking at Song Ningyu, whose black hair shrank in the water and scattered in the water, with three evil Qi on his lips.


    Seeing song Ningyu''s face flushed, don''t look at his appearance, you feel very good! Song Ningyu stares at Gong Zilin slowly approaching. The water deep to his waist fluctuates on song Ningyu with Gong Zilin''s actions.


    "Gong Zilin!" song Ningyu threw a handful of water at Gong Zilin and turned to escape.


    Jiang is still old and spicy, not to mention Gong Zilin, the emperor disguised as a fox for thousands of years! A face-to-face meeting pulled the man into his arms. The moment the skin was close to each other, there was a thick spark. The big hand tightly clasped song Ningyu''s waist, and there was no fine seam in the two people''s fit.


    "Gong Zilin!" song Ningyu couldn''t get rid of his martial arts, so he had to bow his head and warn.


    Gong Zilin raised her chin with one hand, and her eyes were sharp and powerful: "with me, what are you worried about after all!"


    Song Ningyu''s hands were caught by one of Gong Zilin''s big hands and buckled behind her. She didn''t turn her head and said coldly, "I never wanted to be with you. Let go."


    With a strong burning heat in Gong Zilin''s breath, he approached song Ningyu''s ear. The corners of his lips slowly wiped her red face and said with a smile: "if you are a duplicitous woman, if you don''t tell me, then our unfinished candle night will be filled here. What does the lady think?"


    Song Ningyu raises her foot to kick. Gong Zilin puts the raised leg on her waist. Song Ningyu fiercely feels the change of something as hard as steel. Her face is stiff, frowns and whispers, "Gong Zilin, dare you!"


    She didn''t hear what Xingxiao said that day, and Gong Zilin couldn''t be clear!


    "As the saying goes, peony flowers die, ghosts are also romantic, and the lady feels that she doesn''t dare to be a husband." Gong Zilin''s lips are hung with an evil smile. The only distance between the two people is actually fit together, and the solid body is undoubtedly fit with song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu''s face turned white and frowned: "Gong Zilin, you can give me enough!" song Ningyu broke away Gong Zilin''s big hand with one hand and wanted to wave it to Gong Zilin. He looked up and saw him hide his face and endure. He didn''t know whether it was thin sweat or water mist on his face. His eyes were full of blood. The hot desire in his eyes was burning strongly.


    Song Ningyu''s internal power of that palm retreated cleanly in an instant. Gong Zilin


    Gong Zilin slowly released song Ningyu, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "the lady is really, as always, stubborn. Even at this time, she doesn''t intend to tell her husband. In that case, she can only check it for her husband."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and said suddenly, "Gong Zilin, be your emperor and I will come back."


    Her figure flashed, pulled the clothes on the screen and flashed into the back of the screen. Gong Zilin lowered her eyes and sighed slightly. What did she mean by this!


    Song Ningyu was wearing the cumbersome clothes. When she was wearing them, she heard a slight murmur by the pool water side. With the dull hum of pain and happiness, she called low, "my lady..."


    Song Ningyu was wearing a robe and subconsciously replied, "HMM."


    When she straightens everything out, she will come back. She will come back.


    Gong Zilin didn''t expect her to answer. The movement on her hand was stiff. Her tongue slowly added red thin lips and accelerated her movement.


    Song Ningyu responded. What''s the matter with that voice? He became angry and disappeared into the residual night of dawn.


    The drizzle stopped, and the outside was wet. Song Ningyu ran out and almost fell on the sapphire slab. He stumbled towards the Ningyu palace. The Ouyang fire in the Ningyu palace was still lying on the bed. Seeing song Ningyu rush in, a trace of banter flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "where have you been fooling around all night?"


    Song Ningyu didn''t wear the one when he went out. The red mark around his neck was still hanging there. A sharp flash flashed in Ouyang''s fire eyes.


    She lowered her head, glanced at another dress on her body and said, "I''ll take out the silver needle for you."


    As she walked past, Ouyang Huo''s hot big hands tightly grasped her cold wrists, and a sharp smile flashed in her eyes and said, "how do you feel about the rain and clouds with the emperor of Tang country? Is it because she felt lonely and could not satisfy her, so she went to find the Emperor of Tang country? Huh?"


    A single tone raised indicates that the emperor of Tang state is very unhappy at this time. Song Ningyu glanced down her eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "Ouyang fire, you are too wide."


    Ouyang Huo slowly released song Ningyu''s hand and said with gnashing teeth: "the solitary tube is too wide? Concubine AI, since you are Hongmeng Jun, you should understand what to do and what not to do. Does concubine AI think it''s too much to throw the solitary patient here." the fierce color in her eyes dissipated, leaving only gnashing teeth to complain.


    That pair of red eyes looked at her like a devil in such a night. At this time, the devil was waiting for her to smile gently. Song Ning lowered his eyes. The fact was not what he thought, but she didn''t need this explanation.


    Nodded and said, "sorry."


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and carefully pulled out the silver needle for Ouyang fire. Her serious eyebrows and eyes were mixed with song Ningyu standing on the lark. Ouyang Huo has always been in and out of things. Even such an angry look can be instantly transformed into a complaining smile. Song Ningyu is a little impressed with Ouyang Huo.


    All the silver needles were taken away. Ouyang Huo stretched out his hand and lifted his arm. He swept his eyes. Song Ningyu, who silently received the silver needle, said with a smile: "concubine AI, my lonely arms are stiff. Pinch them."


    The strong arm muscles are clear, which is very different from Gong Zilin''s fine skin. The wheat colored skin is reflected in Song Ningyu''s eyes with the slowly Breaking Dawn. Song Ningyu slapped on the strong arm and said, "I just said to let you stay well, but I didn''t say that you can''t move."


    It means that you asked for it. Fortunately, you want to be wronged when I come here?


    Ouyang Huo picked his eyebrows, covered his heart and said, "Princess Ai really hurts people''s hearts. Come on, freshen up for Princess Ai!" the word "freshen up" jumped out of his mouth. Song Ningyu bowed his head and looked at the clothes. He smoked at the corners of his mouth. He was also wearing a bright yellow lining. That''s Gong Zilin''s Dragon clothes. No wonder Ouyang Huo is so unhappy.

 Chapter 214

    Eight maids in similar clothes came towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was used to changing clothes, but when she looked down and saw the red marks on her neck and chest, her face turned black, and a volcano in her heart gushed out in the direction of the palace.


    He must have done it on purpose! It must have been intentional!


    The maid on one side saw that song Ningyu''s face was slightly red and changed a suit for song Ningyu. Song Ningyu pulled out the bright yellow inner clothes at the corner of her eyebrow and slowly attached the clothes on the chair. The internal force in her hand swung, bang, a slight sound, connected to the chair, and the pile of clothes became a pile of residue.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the Eight maids. They immediately lowered their heads, and dared not go out. They watched song Ningyu go out.


    Dressed in a simple and light yellow Phoenix robe, the hairpin on her head was so cumbersome that song Ningyu felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart. She pulled several things down and threw them on the dressing table. The maid on one side whispered, "madam, if it''s too simple and clean for Tang emperor''s accession to the throne..."


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes swept, and the man suddenly lost his voice. The face in the mirror was like a peach blossom, with thin red, red makeup and lips. Song Ningyu was reflected more and more coldly and noble in a light yellow Phoenix robe. It was just a look that shocked people.


    The bun on the head is combed with an elegant and noble switch. The hairpin is shaken and hung on the head. Song Ningyu is very heavy. Song Ningyu pulls a few things unwilling, and then pulls a few things down. Song Ningyu reluctantly likes the simple and decent makeup.


    When he walked out, he saw Ouyang Huo in a Dragon Robe sitting in a chair with breakfast. He saw song Ningyu in a phoenix robe walking towards this side, and his hand holding chopsticks was frozen in place.


    Hook lips said with a smile: "the Phoenix robe made by someone alone really matches the princess."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell outside the door.


    The sun tore the black clothes and folded them into the house. The flowers were in full bloom outside the door. Butterflies and bees competed to be busy. The water droplets on the peach blossoms reflected a small world, shining like a pearl in the sun. The thrushes hanging on the corridor talked with each other, which was a quiet scene.


    It seems that after having a person in her heart, the good and excellent of others are no longer worthy of her attention.


    Song Ningyu was only surprised that he could make a cumbersome Phoenix robe in Tangcheng only one night. Then how many forces in Hongmeng have spread on the land of Tangguo!


    "Early in the morning, what did the imperial concubine think? She even forgot to eat breakfast?" Ouyang Huo looked sideways. The maid on one side was making dishes for Ouyang Huo. There was a faint displeasure in that lazy tone, which must be related to the emperor of Tang state.


    It is said that when Tang emperor was the richest man in the world, the former Emperor married song Ningyu. When Li emperor sent someone to catch song Ningyu, song Ningyu escaped and fell into a cliff, which led Gong Zilin to kill the royal family of Li in a rage, and song Ningyu had no news again.


    When I met Ni Yu, I was also in the chilieshan forest.


    Song Ningyu, Ni Yu.


    It''s a coincidence to think about it now!


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and ate carelessly.


    Changfu came in from the outside and said to song Ningyu and Ouyang Huofu, "Wan An, king of Hongmeng, Wan An, Queen of Hongmeng. The emperor specially ordered slaves to come and invite king of Hongmeng, Queen of Hongmeng."


    Chang Fu''s eyes scanned song Ningyu suspiciously, quickly lowered his head and smiled.


    Ouyang''s angry eyes flashed. Gong Zilin sent Changfu to invite him. Changfu was his personal internal supervisor. How could he not know song Ningyu last night


    This is not to make it clear to find him angry.


    Eyebrow color dyed a smile, raised his hand and said, "Tang Huang is polite. Get up."


    Song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo sat on the sedan chair and went towards the great year. The new emperor ascended the throne and the whole country celebrated. However, in the scene of national celebration, the people disappeared from the emperor.


    Feng knelt in front of song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo, and hurriedly said to song Ningyu, "master, master is gone. My subordinates have searched the whole palace and can''t see the shadow of master. Please help me."


    The sedan chair drove out the wind and knelt in front of song Ningyu, with a thin layer of sweat on his face.


    "Gu can''t be your master!" the cold tone flashed a trace of Susha, and called song Ningyu''s mistress in front of him. It''s impossible for him to be the king of Hongmeng!


    The wind was shocked by the strong murderous spirit and quickly bowed his head and said, "please help me."


    Song Ningyu''s heart has turned a hundred turns. At this time, when the emperor ascends the throne, Gong Zilin is not like the kind of person who can''t distinguish between the scenes. What''s the matter, or what''s wrong with his body!


    "I..."


    "Love the imperial concubine, don''t forget your identity." Ouyang Huo held song Ningyu''s white and tender hand in one hand. There was a three-point warning in his smiling eyes. Song Ningyu hung his eyes and looked at the wind: "where''s Qianxun''s imperial concubine?"


    Feng bit his teeth and said, "it was Qianxun''s imperial concubine who asked her to come down to find the mistress." the mistress was so angry that Ouyang Huo was angry. Could this man not understand?


    The wind only felt a cold wind blowing face-to-face, blowing a thick chill behind the whole person. The sweat on his forehead is getting worse. Master, even if you want to recover the master mother, you don''t have to spell it like that.


    Such an important moment to ascend the throne should be used to chase women. Feng is convinced by the master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense!


    Song Ningyu frowned at Ouyang Huo and threw the matter completely at Ouyang Huo.


    Ouyang Huo clenched his teeth and said, "go back to the palace and find the Tang emperor to inform Gu Yisheng."


    The sedan chair returned from the original road again. Song Ningyu sat on it without saying anything. Feng''s heart was beating drums. He didn''t know whether it had been done or not. Looking at the far away sedan chair Chuifeng, he silently mourned for Gong Zi in his heart. With the temper of his mother, he found the master and saved a lot of time to clean up.


    Ouyang Huo sat on one side without saying a word. The storm was brewing in the calm air until he returned to the Ning Yu palace. Ouyang Huo glanced at Song Ning Yu and said with a smile: "the imperial concubine seems to be very dissatisfied with Gu''s decision."


    Song Ningyu stared, and Ouyang Huo said with a smile, "the monarch must have read it wrong, please. The smile was Enron. The fire in Ouyang Huo''s heart was blocked in his throat. If it didn''t, it wasn''t. as soon as he shook his sleeves, he pulled song Ningyu into it, slammed the door tightly, and blocked the people outside the door.


    Changfu touched the nose he almost hit and shook his head helplessly. What''s it called!


    When the emperor ascended the throne, he did not ascend the throne, but he had to find the empress who became the queen of Hongmeng.


    Ouyang Huo pulls song Ningyu into the room and starts drinking tea. Song Ningyu sweeps Ouyang Huo''s eyes and walks into the inner room. When she goes out again, she has changed into a man''s dress.


    The free and easy appearance of Zhilan Yushu in the face of the wind surprised Ouyang fire to almost spray out a mouthful of tea.


    "Love imperial concubine!" she looked at Song Ningyu with a high jade crown, and Ouyang''s eyes flashed slightly.

 Chapter 215

    Song Ningyu held the hairpin in her sleeve and said, "Ouyang fire, I''ll find him." instead of consulting him, she was informing Ouyang fire of her decision. Ouyang fire stuck a mouthful of tea in her throat and turned pale. Song Ningyu turned and went out, and the wind saluted song Ningyu respectfully.


    The remaining light from the corner of Feng''s eye swept Ouyang Huo''s livid face and walked out with song Ningyu.


    Ouyang fire swept the figure that disappeared at the gate of the palace, raised his hand in the air, and the seven figures stood in the hall in a moment. The spring breeze swept past, and the silent breath of the seven people occupied the whole hall.


    "Lord."


    The people in front of them were full of suffocating silence. The seven people present looked down and dared not go out.


    "Find the Tang emperor and kill him." as soon as the cold order came out, the seven figures quietly disappeared into the hall. Ouyang fire opened the door and flashed a leisurely look in his eyes. He said to the eunuch Lang standing not far away: "since the Tang emperor hasn''t been found back, you''ll lead the solitary imperial flower garden around."


    The eunuch flashed a trace of surprise, instantly restored calm, and hung his eyes: "yes."


    The crowd looking for the emperor was in chaos. Song Ningyu flew out of the palace with the wind. Feng stood behind song Ningyu and looked at the smart skill. If he didn''t go all out, he couldn''t keep up with it. Feng inevitably began to worry about his master again.


    "How long is it to ascend the throne?" song Ningyu frowned, stepped on the roof of Yipin Pavilion, and glanced quickly across Tangcheng. At this time, many people in Tangcheng gathered at the gate of the imperial palace. There was a lot of noise and noise. From such a distance, they listened to Nian sincerely. The grand ceremony of ascending the throne was celebrated all over the world, and all civil and military officials and people would go to the main gate of the imperial palace to wait for the emperor and all officials to come in person.


    The wind followed song Ningyu and said, "it''s less than an hour."


    Song Ningyu lifted a snow-white lark and flew back to song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu gently stroked the bird and said in a deep voice, "find Gong Zilin."


    What is this? Bird control? Isn''t that the martial arts of the seven tone gate? How song Ningyu


    "Go back to the palace." I really don''t want her to worry. Song Ningyu stepped lightly under her feet and jumped down like the wind towards the seven storey high Yipin Pavilion. The whole seven storey high building would be dizzy if he didn''t jump down, let alone look at it.


    Song Ningyu lightly steps on the bird feather in the air and runs straight towards the palace. The wind follows closely behind him and still loses song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s speed is more than twice faster than him. There is a faint smell of blood in the air. The lark is also stained with blood and is staggering towards song Ningyu.


    That direction is the palace.


    Song Ningyu''s feet were like the wind and ran desperately towards the palace. The wind was left behind by her excellent lightness skill.


    There was no guard at the gate of the palace. The door was tightly closed. There were even layers of spider silk on it. She crossed the green bricks and tiles of the palace, and her plain white robe crossed a slight arc in the wind and entered the inner courtyard of the palace.


    The inner courtyard was very calm. The faint smell of blood dissipated slowly with the warm wind in spring. She frowned and ran along the green forest courtyard. There, she heard the sound of weapons colliding. With her actions getting closer and closer, she could even feel the powerful internal power fluctuation of Gong Zilin.


    Bang.


    With a loud noise, song Ningyu also arrived at the green forest courtyard. The pavilions and bamboos in the courtyard were in chaos. The blooming flowers were destroyed by internal force. The flowers under the flowers and leaves were separated. The seven people in black stood in front of Gong Zilin, and the seven people joined hands to force Gong Zilin with strong internal force.


    When they saw song Ningyu, the seven people were stiff.


    "Lady, how did you come?" Gong Zilin slowly wiped the blood on her lips. Her light clothes shook song Ningyu''s eyes in the sun with the smile of the evil spirit. She lowered her eyes and glanced at the seven people behind her.


    "If you dare to break into the palace without permission, there will be no amnesty." song Ningyu''s eyes were filled with cold ice for a moment. The seven experts joined hands to deal with Gong Zilin. The people behind him really look up to him!


    Gong Zilin stretched out his hand and held song Ningyu''s hand. He clasped his fingers and said helplessly, "madam, can''t you say that you dare to bully your husband under your eyes and kill him without amnesty?" how could it be so different from Song Ningyu''s mouth?


    It''s not that women love to listen to love words. In fact, they just want to hear the person they love in their heart say love words.


    Song Ningyu swept the hand she was holding, pulled it out of the corner of her eye, stared at Gong Zilin and said angrily, "you are capable. If you don''t go to the throne ceremony, what are you doing here? Gong Zilin, if you can''t catch up with the throne ceremony, I think I can deal with you!" he looked like he was angry with Gong Zilin with his cross waist. Gong Zilin''s eyes looked how happy he was.


    Nodding at the seven men in black, he smiled and said, "if it weren''t for the lady, I''m afraid my husband would die here."


    The man in black didn''t say a word. He aimed at Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu was completely ignored by the seven people. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and dared to belittle her. That''s good. Then she will let these people see the skills of women!


    When she raised her hand, a strong internal force was immersed in the hairpin in her hand. The gold wire rope cutting gold and broken jade hit the seven people, and the wind caught up in a moment. The strong internal force competition shocked him to retreat a few steps before he stabilized.


    "Lord."


    Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu and nodded. His eyebrows and eyes were happy, just like the warm sunshine in March. There was a faint warmth. The wind had no choice but to hit the wall. When is it, and he still wanted to watch the play here!


    Song Ningyu is one against seven. The seven people dare not relax at all. Song Ningyu can only attack. If she continues to fight for a long time, it will be disadvantageous. Her skill has not reached the heat at all. Gong Zilin pulls song Ningyu behind her, and the internal power in her hand is against the seven people again.


    The wind is not idle. The internal forces of ten people collide together. Boom!


    The green forest courtyard was completely destroyed. The house exploded, and the surrounding water Xie building quickly sank into the water. Seeing that the situation was wrong, song Ningyu raised his internal power, and countless feathers attacked the seven people. Song Ningyu dragged Gong Zilin out of the green forest courtyard.


    The wind followed, and the seven people waved off the things hit by the thunder. They were shocked. It was the soft feathers of the birds!


    Song Ningyu drags Gong Zilin to the main house of Gong Zilin. As soon as he opens the door of the main house, Gong Zilin''s blood spurts out. The whole person''s face turns white. The wind behind him is very frightened. He holds Gong Zilin in his chair. Song Ningyu quickly touches the pulse image with one hand.


    The internal injury is too serious. The cold poison that was finally suppressed last night began to attack again!


    Those seven! Internal power is as thick as a man. Gong Zilin can draw with them if he is hurt like this. What should Gong Zilin look like if he is hurt well at ordinary times?

 Chapter 216

    Seven people outside ran towards this side, and the overwhelming breath was like breaking bamboo.


    Gong Zilin raised his hand to wipe the blood on his lips. His face was almost transparent. He shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Let''s leave here first." song Ningyu took a pale yellow pill from the bottle and handed it to him, but said, "if you eat it, you can keep your cold poison from acting for an hour. You must not use your internal power, otherwise it will only deepen your internal injury!"


    Forcibly urge the internal force, hurt the tendons and damage the pulse. For cold mutual, it will also accelerate the poison hair. Moreover, Gong Zilin''s body has been frozen under such circumstances, which is not as simple as cold poison!


    Gong Zilin bowed his head with song Ningyu''s outstretched hand, and his gentle tongue crossed song Ningyu''s palm. Song Ningyu''s hand shook, and the medicine almost fell off. Feng helplessly looked at the door and looked wary. Lord, Lord, it''s like trying to catch up with his mother.


    There is a back mountain in the palace, which leads directly to another suburb of Tangcheng. It is only because the palace has a huge terrain, steep and continuous terrain. No ordinary people dare to pass through the palace without authorization, so it was ignored by the imperial court at that time.


    The three ran straight towards the back mountain, and the seven people behind them ran straight towards song Ningyu. The lark couldn''t bear so many people. At present, song Ningyu can only run. She wants to escape, and no one can catch up. If there is another person, she is not an opponent at all.


    It was getting closer and closer to the back mountain. The seven people behind her followed closely. She stopped at the same place and said to Gong Zilin, "you go first. My speed alone is faster than the two of you."


    Gong Zilin also stopped, glanced at the dense forest behind the mountain, pulled song Ningyu, frowned and said coldly, "do you think I will let go today?"


    As soon as the heaven and earth fan in Gong Zilin''s hand was raised, a force fought against the seven people. Song Ningyu roared, "Gong Zilin, if you use your internal power again, don''t blame my husband!" didn''t sign and leave, did you? Very good. Then she can always rest. The wind pumped from the corners of their eyes beside them, and the internal power in her hand kept losing to Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth and stared at Song Ningyu and said word by word: "Hugh, husband! My lady is good!"


    His internal power suddenly soared, and the folding fan in his hand waved towards the seven people. He was full of a thick dark gas, like an emissary climbing out of hell. He was full of crazy cold and ruthless. The folding fan in his hand was so fast that clouds could not flow. One of the seven people met the wind, and four people came towards song Congyu.


    The other three men attacked Gong Zilin.


    The gold thread shook in the sun, and the golden light was frequent. The sound of knife light and sword shadow was shining in the back mountain of the palace. The wind sent a signal early. The seven people knew they couldn''t love war, and their moves were more and more fierce without leaving any room.


    Song Ningyu''s gold thread was silently avoided when she met the three people. Song Ningyu turned around and dragged Gong Zilin into the dense forest like the wind. There were many trees there. Who would benefit from fighting? It''s hard to say. They also had a place to hide.


    "Mistress, as long as it takes only a cup of tea, the rescue will come." the wind desperately chased after song Ningyu, and the trees on both sides shouted from both sides of his face. At this time, if the other seven people couldn''t come, where would these seven people be so arrogant.


    At the beginning of the national situation, the seven people went to work separately. Now they are all over Tang country, and there are three people far away from the former glass country. How can they come back in time.


    Song Ningyu grits her teeth and drags Gong Zi toward the front. There is a piano sound in the empty mountain. Song Ningyu frowns and glances around one by one. Who is there at this time? But the melody of high mountains and flowing water is very familiar.


    "Run after the sound of the piano!" song Ningyu must be able to run out. Song Ningyu dragged Gong Zilin''s feet and plants and ran straight towards the far or near sound of the piano. Feng felt quite familiar with the sound of the piano.


    The seven people followed song Ningyu''s direction, and the four blocked song Ningyu''s way. They didn''t say a word, so they were surrounded by the seven people.


    At the beginning of the slaughter, a forest of birds were startled. The sun leaked through the leaves. Gong Zilin and song Ningyu were close to their backs. Gong Zilin whispered to song Ningyu, "although I don''t know why my wife''s lightness skills are so excellent, I''m very happy. You break through and go to find general su..."


    "What a surprise! Gong Zilin..."


    "Madam, I hope you live better than my own life. Do you understand?" Gong Zilin interrupted her. Driven by his powerful internal power, the cold poison ice into the bone marrow froze him slightly, and song Ningyu''s warmth didn''t want to rely too much on him.


    Song Ningyu frowned and said coldly, "in that case, it''s better to die together than to live alone!" she doesn''t need any reinforcements. She must protect Gong Zilin herself.


    A cold hand tightly grasped the warm little hand. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. The smile in the sun was dazzling and said in a deep voice: "OK! Today, let''s live and die together!"


    The sound of the piano in the distance of the mountain forest slowly stopped. The man in white looked at his hands and slowly aroused a mocking smile. What a humble but great love to live and die together.


    The woman in white frowned and couldn''t help reminding: "your honor, how can the princess..."


    Chunsu''s smile on her lips was soft and gentle: "it doesn''t matter, whether this road can go down after all, and who will go down with them in the end, only they can decide. There is news from yaolao?"


    The spring breeze brushed Chunsu''s white clothes like relegated immortals, the white hair raised wildly in the wind, and the face with the veil blown away


    The woman lowered her eyes and said, "the old medicine is still studying. His Majesty the snow emperor ordered you to go back quickly."


    Chunsu raised her eyebrows, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes: "when the time is ripe, I will go back."


    As soon as they raised their hands, four women in white floated away carrying a wheelchair that turned into a sedan chair.


    Gong Zilin leaned against song Ningyu''s back and said in a deep voice, "seven kill array!" the seven kill array never easily exposed the array, but it can trap people into it until death. The seven kill array was Ouyang Huo''s famous array in those years. No matter who it was, there was no living person.


    Song Ningyu had never heard of the seven kill array. She didn''t know much about the Jianghu. Feng clenched his teeth and shouted, "what a Hongmeng monarch, Yang obeys and Yin disobeys!"


    Song Ningyu gritted his teeth and replied, "how can this array be broken?"


    A trace of self-confidence flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes and said in a loud voice, "follow me." Gong Zilin''s steps were extremely strange. Song Ningyu and Feng followed closely. Gong Zilin raised his hand and slapped the nothingness in front of him!


    Among the seven people, there was a gap at last!


    The man retreated again and again, a mouthful of blood ran out, scattered in the sun, like a blood red drizzle.


    The man was seriously injured under the palm of Gong Zilin. The seven kill array was abandoned.

 Chapter 217

    Song Ningyu took advantage of the gap and dragged Gong Zilin into the mountain forest. There was silence in the mountain forest. Gong Zilin''s running figure suddenly stopped. Song Ningyu gritted his teeth and looked at the front, his eyebrows deeply wrinkled. This place is too quiet.


    "No, they set fire to the mountain!" the wind was surprised. The fire behind them burned quickly in March. There was a drizzle last night. Now a little moisture of the drizzle baked in the sun dared to evaporate. There was a freeze in the mountain forest. It was not easy to dry some firewood. With the vigorous fire, they rushed towards song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu dragged Gong Zilin and they ran desperately towards the front of the forest! It''s hard to cross such a big fire! The mountains are continuous. If it burns down like this, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The suburbs of Beijing, which are watching the play, have caused a sensation! The back mountain of the palace was burning vigorously, and thick smoke and fire reddened most of the sky of the back mountain of the palace and the mountain forest in the western suburbs.


    In the Imperial Palace, a Dragon Robe stood on the pagoda, looking at the fiery place, and there was a trace of pain in my heart.


    "Lord, if you don''t use it for yourself, you can only destroy it. If you hesitate a little, you will destroy the road ahead." the old man in a blue long shirt stroked his beard and looked at the place where the fire was raging. A pair of old eyes burst out with different light.


    Ouyang Huo looked at the place where the fire was all over the sky and sighed slightly. If song Ningyu didn''t go to find Gong Zilin, he would make her the queen and protect her glory all her life. Even if she drove with herself, it''s nothing to say. But now, she chose the road herself. From that night when song Ningyu came out of the emperor''s bedroom with a red seal on his neck, he thought of this step now.


    Just, I can''t bear it.


    Song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin''s hand and whistled in the air. A lark with three meters long wings pounced on song Ningyu. Gong Zilin covered his mouth and choked with smoke. The blow just now almost reduced his body to a negative number. If he ran down with her, the consequences would be


    "Gong Zilin, let it take you. I''m fast enough to catch up with the lark!" song Ningyu waved the flame behind him. The flame seemed to be blown by a strong wind, and then hit song Ningyu in a more violent way. Song Ningyu bit her teeth, walked around Gong Zilin''s waist and gently threw Gong Zilin in the direction of the lark.


    The clothes on Feng''s body were blackened by the fire, but he just didn''t open his mouth. He just struggled to follow song Ningyu''s back and remained silent. At this time, he can''t become a burden to the Lord!


    Gong Zilin didn''t even have the extra strength. The lark escaped from the fire after carrying Gong Zilin''s seven halos and eight elements behind the mountain. Song Ningyu dragged the wind and ran desperately to the front. The wind stared at Song Ningyu, who was also roasted and blackened by fire, and his cold eyes


    "Mistress, subordinates..."


    "Don''t talk, run!" she will never put down anyone on her side, even if that person is a burden for the time being!


    The wind was moved. Song Ningyu dragged the wind. They went straight to the place where the lark flew away. The lark knew where it was safe in the mountain. The best way to deal with fire was water!


    Chasing the direction of the lark, Gong Zilin, sitting on the lark''s back, frowned deeply, looked at the fire that rushed to song Ningyu, and almost clenched his teeth! Hurry up, hurry up!


    Song Ningyu pulled the wind and trembled at his feet. The whole person was caught in a big rope net! She bit her teeth and waved the gold thread in her hand towards the big net, which was torn to pieces in an instant.


    The flames behind him also followed!


    Song Ningyu bit her teeth. Gong Zilin''s figure fell off the lark''s back and rolled on the spot with song Ningyu in his arms. The arrow fire came from the air! Damn it, after all, what kind of situation can make those people chase so hard.


    The arrow plumes and flames poured towards the three people, and the blazing temperature of the heat wave made their smooth long hair curl up, emitting bursts of burning smell.


    "What are you doing down here? Do you want to die?" song Ningyu tightly dragged Gong Zilin and ran after the lark in the direction of flying. The lark''s figure was huge, snow white and particularly clear in the fire. The people on the pagoda looked at the lark and hovered in the fire all the time, with half joy and half sorrow in their hearts.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly. The wind and song Ningyu held Gong Zilin to the left and right and went straight to the distance. Gong Zilin coughed hard, and a trace of bright red blood slipped down from his lips. Song Ningyu wanted to produce a pair of wind and fire wheels at his feet. His eyes brightened and said, "come on, there is a lake ahead!"


    From a distance, I saw the green lake emitting fine light in the sun. It was so beautiful. I never felt that water was so beautiful for a moment. The three people were very happy. The arrow came through the air. Song Ningyu rolled up the three arrows and waved back towards the original road!


    That''s the golden sword! Besides the emperor of the kingdom of glass, who else has that kind of golden long sword?


    "The emperor of the kingdom of glass is not dead!" song Ningyu frowned deeply, Feng frowned, shook his head and said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible. His subordinate stabbed his heart with his own hand. He watched him break his breath. How can he not die!"


    What''s the matter with that thing if it''s not dead? Shit?


    She bit her teeth and looked at the lake. It was only 100 meters away.


    "Come on! The fire is burning to the top of his head!" song Ningyu bit his teeth. The powerful internal force in Gong Zilin''s hand waved towards the flames, which seemed to be blown by a huge wind and rushed towards the rear.


    "Diving!" with that low drink, the three people entered towards the blue water sparkling lake. The heat wave and fire quickly swallowed up on the fire surface, and a trace of cyan appeared in Gong Zilin''s almost transparent face.


    Song Ningyu leaned towards Gong Zilin in the water, covered the Dantian with one hand and hugged the thin waist with the other hand. His internal power was continuously lost towards Gong Zilin''s almost destructive Dantian. Song Ningyu''s piercing coldness was distracted by song Ningyu''s sudden kiss.


    At that moment, song Ningyu held song Ningyu in his arms and took control of the dominant power. His cold body was subconsciously close to song Ningyu''s warm heat source. Song Ningyu could hardly control his subconscious action. Holding Gong Zilin''s waist, they surfaced, and their mouths were full of a strong smell of rust.


    The slightly swollen lips were still stained with bright red blood. Gong Zilin raised his cold hand and slowly helped song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked at the flame spreading towards the other side, glanced at the army running towards this side, flashed a cold light, and even dispatched an army in the boundary of Tang country!


    And it still belongs to Hongmeng''s dark guard. The power of hundreds of people really wants to kill Gong Zilin and himself!

 Chapter 218

    Ouyang Huo, since he broke the contract first, don''t blame her for being rude. She must get the things of Hongmeng country!


    "Gong Zilin." song Ningyu quickly pricked Gong Zilin''s body. The medicine went into his body, and his face looked much better. Gong Zilin''s pale face raised an evil smile and raised his hand to touch song Ningyu''s black hair that was burned together by the fire.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I don''t know if you are interested in sitting in the world." Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu, but saw a cold determination and determination in his cold eyes. The reason why he wanted to sit in the world was just to protect what he wanted to protect!


    Gong Zilin smiled more and more. He bowed his head and kissed song Ningyu''s forehead and said with a smile, "my world is my mother''s world. I will obey my orders."


    When the breeze blew, he was burned all over, but the wind didn''t feel any embarrassment. Instead, he felt that the woman in front of him was more and more compatible with his master. Only the woman who could keep pace with the master was worthy to be their mistress.


    A black hair was burned in chaos by the fire, but Gong Zilin didn''t care at all. He slowly raised his fingers to wipe the black marks on song Ningyu''s face bit by bit, and his cold hands lingered on the warm skin.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. She glanced at the approaching dark guard and muttered to Gong Zilin, "unexpectedly, I like you more than I thought."


    So does Gong Zilin not love her as much as she imagined?


    Gong Zilin''s stunned look suddenly radiated a strange light. The 23-year-old Jun''s face radiated a happy light. Holding song Ningyu, he made a corner of his eye towards the wind. The wind nodded. Since those people want to see the news of their death, let the stubborn see it.


    Song Ningyu looked at the three bodies dragged by the wind and quickly took off his coat. Song Ningyu looked at the appearance of the two men and a woman, and the light in his eyes flashed.


    The sky gradually sank, and the dark clouds in the sky suddenly gathered together. A heavy rain poured out the mountains all the way. No wonder people say that the spring rain is timely, which is about what they mean.


    Ouyang Huo, who was far away in the Imperial Palace, stood in front of the window with a wine cup in his hand. When the spring wind and cold rain came, he didn''t feel that pain. The rain slowly blew in. Ouyang Huo stretched out his hand and put it under the torrential rainstorm. The raindrops beat his hands. Behind him, seven people knelt silently in the hall, covered with embarrassment and stains.


    "You mean that Gong Zilin, who has suffered a great internal injury, broke the seven kill array!"


    "Yes, the three died in the fire and were found not far from the lake bank." one of the dark guards answered.


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes. In the torrential rain, everyone seemed to hear a slight sigh. Ouyang Huo''s eyes fell on the peach blossoms in the trees patted by the rain. The flowers were in full bloom, but they didn''t bear fruit.


    Song Ningyu would rather accompany Gong Zi to die than be a lonely queen!


    "The strength of the three people can''t be underestimated. Has it been confirmed?" Ouyang Huo tightly held the cup in his hand. The white jade cup slowly appeared a trace of crack in his hand. The seven people hung their eyes and replied: "yes. This is the evidence on the three people."


    A hairpin appeared in Ouyang Huo''s eyes. It was song Ningyu''s weapon. Although it could not be named, it was as sharp as a magic weapon. It cut gold and jade and killed people invisibly.


    The hairpin was blackened by the fire and stained with a trace of blood. Ouyang Huo took the hairpin and slowly took out his handkerchief to wipe it. No one dared to ask what he did. The seven people knelt on the ground and were silent.


    The handkerchief was dirty and black. The hairpin restored the previous silver Begonia flower seal. Ouyang fire waved and said, "all step back, and the action can begin."


    The seven people nodded in response. The emperor of Tang kingdom was in the fire that suddenly burned in the mountain behind the underground palace on the day he was about to succeed to the throne. It was said that the whole country of Tang kingdom was in turmoil. Fortunately, the six close bodyguards of Gong Zilin came forward to take care of it.


    Lei is responsible for holding 100000 troops in the east of Tangguo,


    The Qing Dynasty was in charge of the Tang state, holding 100000 troops in the West,


    Su Heyun is in charge of the south of Tangguo, at the border with Hongmeng, holding 300000 troops,


    To the north is the mountain, holding 150000 troops,


    Dian is Gong Zilin''s largest intelligence organization,


    Water is the God of wealth of Tang country. It controls the economic lifeline of the whole Tang country. It often digs out a lot of treasures from some unknown places. Teahouses and restaurants are opened one by one. Do whatever you make money!


    Feng is the commander of the imperial palace. He has 50000 troops and 30000 Imperial troops in the whole imperial city. Yu and Yue are the left and right leaders of the imperial palace when he is in charge of politics. He is in charge of all changes in the Imperial Hall.


    When he learned that Gong Zi was dying in the fire, everything was stable under the gentle thunder of the new right Prime Minister mu Qianchen!


    Prime Minister Zuo vigorously advocated that a new emperor should be established to succeed the throne to calm the people''s hearts. Under the wanton encouragement of prime minister Zuo, the people''s hearts were quite shaken. Mu Qianxun was the only concubine in the harem and mu Qianchen''s sister. For a moment, there were different opinions on pushing her sister as the female emperor.


    However, just after the first seven days of the emperor, millions of troops of Hongmeng state came to the border. For a moment, all the ministers in the court were in a panic. Mu Qianxun dressed as a royal concubine, stood dignified and dignified in a position below the throne, and stood upright.


    He shouted to the chaotic officials: "it''s just a million troops pressing the border, which has ruined you like this. Look at you one by one. The court is turbulent and the people are uneasy, but now you are still fighting here! Noisy! Wait for the troops of Hongmeng country to break through Tangcheng?"


    "You, you are so brave. When the emperor dies, you are a concubine..."


    "It''s just a corpse beyond recognition. Dare you say the emperor is dead! Drag it out and make a decision!" under the order of Mu Qianxun''s fierce thunder means, the long sword in Yue''s hand pierced the minister''s chest.


    Mu Qianchen looked at Chihiro, who was full of fierce Qi. A trace of comfort and surprise flashed in his eyes. When did his sister, who had always needed someone to protect, also have such a fierce momentum.


    "The world of Tangguo! Protect it by our palace! Anyone who doesn''t agree can stand up and teach him by our palace. What is protecting the country!" the same religion as the one who made a decision just now? The people present immediately became silent, and they knelt on the ground.


    "Ministers and other potential die, and follow the imperial concubine to protect the Tang country."


    Looking at the minister who knelt on the ground, Chihiro''s hand trembled slightly and condensed to you. As long as I am here, I will protect the world of Tangguo for you!


    Looking at the trembling hand, a trace of heartache flashed in Mu Qianchen''s eyes, but song Ningyu''s affection for her was worth her being so desperate.


    "Since there is no objection, report..." no one has forgotten the most important thing. The emperor Hongmeng still lives in his palace.


    A series of measures have been released, which are clearly organized, timely remedies and pacify the people. All of them are praiseworthy. Even mu Qianchen had to look at her with new eyes. His search for children really grew up.

 Chapter 219

    The story of the Regent was talked about everywhere in the teahouse restaurant. The three people dressed as ordinary in the corner listened quietly with a wine bowl, and a smile flashed in their eyes.


    "Oh, I tell you, that imperial concubine is really powerful. Although she is a woman, she is the one and only Lord. Look at the benefits, which is not biased towards us people."


    "Hum, a woman in charge of politics is a joke!"


    The voice was full of gossip. Each of them had seen it. Under the dispute, they also agreed to fight outside. Sitting in the corner, song Ningyu, dressed up as a childe, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "brother Gong has married a good wife."


    Gong Zilin drank slightly, looked at Song Ningyu''s smiling eyes carefully, raised his eyebrows, looked at Song Ningyu and said with a smile: "I did marry a good wife!"


    The tavern is full of dragons and snakes. There are people from all sides, but for the first time, those people in the Jianghu have a tacit understanding about muqianxun''s administration. They just drink wine quietly. Four, five or eight people with high friends get together, drink and talk, and shout one after another.


    Song Ningyu stretched out her chopsticks and looked at Gong Zilin with the peanuts on the plate. "What''s your plan for the next step?"


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with an eyebrow, put a peanuts in her plate and said with a smile, "other people''s dogs came to our house. Unfortunately, our door is broken and hasn''t been repaired. What should we do in this situation?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Now the millions of troops at the border are pressing there. They haven''t crossed the border, but the pressure is there. There are only 300000 troops in the south, 300000 to millions? Isn''t this battle a big loss!


    "Since there is a concubine in power at home, why don''t my wife go to someone else''s house with her husband." Gong Zilin supported his chin and smiled. They all changed their faces. It seems that they are just ordinary three people sitting together drinking and chatting. However, Gong Zilin''s smile made song jingyusheng take back his eyes.


    "Gong Zilin, you don''t know if I''m defeated by your smile. Please restrain yourself!" song Ningyu''s eyes turned white, and his smile became more and more happy. The people who made progress frowned and flashed a trace of displeasure.


    Gong Zilin smiled more and more, and thousands of peach blossoms were blooming. Song Jingyu looked down at the sky. Now the world of Tangguo is tentative, but Gong Zilin left Tangguo to run to Hongmeng. Is that really good?


    Qianxun dealt with the affairs in the court with Qianchen, rain and the moon. Naturally, it was not difficult. Moreover, song Ningyu''s lark secretly brought fragrance to Qianxun. They were still alive and probably nothing would happen.


    Song Ningyu remembered mu Qianxun. At this time, the whole person buried himself in a pile of memorials. A lark flew in from outside the window. The lark exuded a faint fragrance, which was no different from the fragrance that Qianxun had heard when he was persecuted by the queen.


    She held out her hand to the bird. The snow-white lark rubbed in Qianxun''s hand. A long voice came from the outside: "your imperial concubine, the king of Hongmeng is coming."


    "Let him in." she lowered her eyes and let the lark fly out.


    Wearing a long skirt and reaching the ground, the noble and unparalleled Chinese clothes reflected in the body became more and more elegant. Ouyang Huo strode in from the outside and said with a smile: "the imperial concubine is good. I really misunderstood her."


    This is just two extremes from the obedient and quiet person at the banquet day and night. Chihiro lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "if the monarch can let the palace exercise less heart, the palace doesn''t have to do so." it means that it stops on the millions of troops in the south of Tang country, which has just recovered the south of Li country. At this time, although it is stable, because of the millions of troops, Unrest began again.


    Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? If the imperial concubine is willing to join us, it''s much better than supporting alone here."


    A trace of anger flashed in Qianxun''s eyes. Marry her? Joke, so what is Ning Yu? Such a man is really


    Seeing Qianxun''s eyes filled with anger, Ouyang Huo went on: "but unfortunately, the position of empress Gu is only left to concubine AI. Concubine AI is lost in Tangguo. It''s really difficult for Gu to sleep and eat. I miss her day and night. I hope the imperial concubine of Tangguo can find concubine AI Gu back for Gu."


    That one love imperial concubine was lost in your Tang country. Chihiro lowered his eyes and scolded the shameless man in his heart! I haven''t seen such a cheeky queen. She is the queen of Tang country. However, she has no reason to refute.


    "This leg can grow on people, and the emperor of Hongmeng country can''t even find his beloved imperial concubine?" the voice was heavy and strong, and came from the outside. Mu Qianxun''s eyes were slightly bright, nodded and smiled at mu Qianchen who came in with warm blood.


    "I''ll see the imperial concubine and empress." Mu Qianchen looked at Qianxun and smiled. His posture was elegant and polite, as clear as jade.


    Chihiro''s eyes darkened and he said with a smile, "you don''t have to be polite. Sit down." in her eyes, long Fu took two big chairs and put them in front of the imperial table. Mu Qianchen nodded and said, "thank you, imperial concubine. There was a strong sense of strangeness between his words and deeds, which made Chihiro feel suffocated in his heart. However, she still understood that public belongs to public and private belongs to private.


    "Unexpectedly, this Tang country is really a generation of hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Ouyang Huo sat on the big chair, carried the tea lamp brought up by Chang Fu, and his eyes crossed from the warm and motionless wooden Qianchen''s face, with a three-point smile on his eyebrows. If he is too powerful, it is also an extremely painful thing if he has no opponent.


    "Naturally, I will not disappoint the king of Hongmeng." Mu Qianchen smiled warmly, with a modest and polite attitude. What he said was more stabbing and cruel than Qianxun. The king of Hongmeng''s face was slightly heavy and got up and smiled proudly.


    "Gu, I''m looking forward to the extent to which Tang kingdom can excite Gu after all. Speaking of Tang City, Gu hasn''t turned around well. Maybe he can meet Gu''s love imperial concubine and leave." Ouyang Huo put down his tea lamp and got up to take care of the bright yellow Dragon Robe. Now the emperor is not here, he rashly went in and out of the palace in the Dragon Robe. He doesn''t know that he thought he was the emperor.


    He is indeed the emperor, but he will never be the emperor of Tang.


    The back of the long-distance journey, Qianxun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, fiercely thought of something, stained a trace of joy in his eyebrows, held mu Qianchen''s hand and said with a smile: "brother, tell you a good news."


    Mu Qianchen reluctantly raised his hand and scraped on her nose. He was spoiled and said, "now they are all people who are in charge of state affairs. How can they be so careless."


    Regardless of these, mu Qianxun looked at mu Qianchen with curved eyebrows and eyes and said with a smile: "brother, Ning Yu is not dead. Her lark has sent me a letter."


    Mu Qianchen was stiff and looked suspiciously at Qianxun. The warm color in his eyebrows gradually faded, leaving a full of joy and nodded.

 Chapter 220

    On weekdays, the right prime minister, who is as gentle and polite as a jade gentleman, moves like autumn wind and is as quiet as clouds, is now holding her tightly with joy.


    A trace of pain flashed in Qianxun''s eyes, which was the smile of song Ningyu, which charmed her heart. She can''t even refuse to push away.


    But for a moment, mu Qianchen let go of her and coughed slightly. In the past, he had a pale face. At this time, he was suffused with a thin red light and full of joy.


    "Sorry, I''m just too happy. Since the emperor is safe, I''ll send someone to find the emperor back quickly. Now it''s the most important to stabilize Tangguo." Qianchen changed his warm air and took a little seriousness. Qianxun lowered his eyes and shook his head.


    "Brother, if you were them, would you come back like this?" song Ningyu''s personality is not so gentle. For those who took something from her, she will try her best to get it back.


    A glimmer of light flashed in Qianchen''s eyes. Baimi must be sparse!


    Ministers in the Imperial Palace came and went, and countless orders were sent by the study. Life was in hot water, but on the other side, it was a school of leisure. The scenery along the way was so pleasant in Song Jingyu''s eyes.


    Flowers, birds, fish and insects are busy in every way. In the carriage, song Ningyu has found more than 100 kinds of herbs in the mountain. Whenever he passes through the mountain forest, song Ningyu can always search for several precious medicinal materials.


    Gong Zilin frowned at the pot of flowers that song Ningyu held back. Mimosa?


    "My lady, I can understand what you picked, but what is this grass used for?" song Ningyu was sitting in the carriage and fiddling with the herbs in his hand. He was too busy to use one hand as two hands. He didn''t hear what Gong Zilin was saying. Song Ningyu''s silence seemed to Gong Zilin that he deliberately ignored her.


    Then he leaned over and said wrongfully, "madam, is it important that these broken herbs are useful?"


    Song Ningyu glanced faintly, wronged the man who winked at her with his tall body, couldn''t help raising his hand and holding his forehead, looking at the eyes like stars, which was very helpless.


    "Gong Zilin, just read if you have nothing to do. I''m busy!"


    "What''s the lady doing? Besides the medicine for her husband, she seems to be collecting other herbs, huh?" Gong Zilin stares at Song Ningyu. A snow-white lark stands on the table and eats the food song Ningyu put there to feed it. From time to time, she looks at the two people, lowers her head and then orders. She doesn''t see it.


    Gong Zilin sat back reluctantly. There was a faint smell of herbs in the carriage. Nowadays, when no one is chasing him, he is really relaxed and his bones are about to waste. Song Ningyu is not sure that he can use his internal power, but he can''t use his internal power, which brought the image of a fierce princess into full play.


    Knowing that song Ningyu is for his good, Gong Zilin just nods and accepts helplessly. He is happy to spend a flower in his heart, which shows that song Ningyu also ranks him as the most important person, isn''t it.


    It feels good.


    In addition to reading, Gong Zilin, who is idle, has another thing. He looks at his wife without blinking.


    Song Ningyu paused and raised her hand to wipe the sweat. A hand holding a handkerchief beside her had stretched out first, wiped her face with slight sweat, and wiped the sweat from her neck. The action was very considerate. It would be better if there were no eyes staring at her from time to time.


    "This medicine has its own use. Maybe it can help us." song Ningyu winked at Gong Zilin, through three cunning. Although it''s not very gentle in that appearance, it''s not as cold as before. This is a good sign. Keep working hard.


    Gong Zilin approached, smiled and kissed on the pink face, and the lark fluttered out of the window.


    The party slowly and leisurely moved towards the chilieshan, and then transferred from the chilieshan to the capital of Hongmeng. Song Ningyu was always surprised. After Gong Zi had left for so long, didn''t he worry about what Tang Congress would become?


    "Gong Zilin, don''t you worry about whether your palace will be demolished by them?" song Ningyu finished processing the medicinal materials in his hand and looked at the leisurely Gong Zilin in front of him with a wrinkled and speechless face, as if there was a moment of ignorance. The Gong Zilin in front of him was still the willful and unrivalled Gong Zilin.


    He raised his eyebrows, showing a fox like treacherous smile and said, "my lady thinks why should I go to the palace when I ascend the throne?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes, blinked, frowned and said, "you planned from the beginning? What if I don''t find you!" if song Ningyu doesn''t find him, Gong Zilin is likely to die in the pit dug by herself. Song Ningyu thinks about it again.


    Gong zilinwang stood with her cold, aura filled eyes, and a smile like a demon fell into the city. Song Ningyu''s high wall softened in such a smile.


    The setting sun slowly folded into the carriage. Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "naturally, it''s better for my mother to give me confidence. It''s life or death. It''s better to go together than a person''s slow suffering along the way. Will my mother still be separated from me?"


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and said, "I want to find the master of bamboo emperor jade. My mother has something to do with bamboo emperor jade." the woman who appeared at her wedding but disappeared. She can feel the love between her mother and daughter, which she can''t give up all her life.


    The sun shone on the two people embracing each other in the carriage. The sound of wheels sounded slowly on the road, as slow as a snail. The three people finally came from Tangcheng to Chaoyang City.


    The night in the city was very lively. Gong Zilin''s evil face was too conspicuous. Even if song Ningyu had painted makeup for him a little, he couldn''t hide his unique demeanor. He stared at the beautiful young man in front of him with a look of chagrin.


    "Madam, what are you doing for her husband? Is it because she is too beautiful for her husband and makes her feel inferior?" Gong Zilin wore a light cyan robe. It was clear that the cyan should be as elegant as a lotus. However, he wore it on Gong Zilin and was just infected with a bit of evil wind. Feng sat in front of the carriage and opened the way, wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    At ordinary times, the owner is not like this. It''s a look that can freeze to death. Love is really great. It turns out to be a piece of ice that will not melt for thousands of years. Making ice melt into boiling water is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Gong Zilin, do you wear women''s clothes?" I don''t know what Gong Zilin looks like in women''s clothes. Song Ningyu sweeps Gong Zilin''s folding fan in his hand with some evil taste. He looks casual and handsome.


    "Why? My lady doesn''t want to be... Brothers with her husband?" Gong Zilin smiled and swept song Ningyu''s plain men''s clothes. His robe was as cold as a lotus, just like a teenager.


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black.

 Chapter 221

    A trace of pure light flashed at the bottom of her eyes, and her plain hands were light. The long robe with wide sleeves added a bit of elegance with her movements.


    The night market in Chaoyang City is even more famous than that in Tangcheng. There is a Chaoyang hall in Chaoyang City, which was originally the temple of the female Regent Princess of Tang country. In that generation, the female Regent Princess ruled the world. Tang country reached a heyday in the hands of the Regent princess, which can no longer be compared. During that period, hundreds of small countries came to worship and surrender.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong, except that outside the Chaoyang hall, the flowers bloom and tie, the trees tie together, and the birds become pairs. Over time, it has become a famous place for the elderly. Even at night, the number of light tourists in pairs is not large, and there are a lot of large-scale activities.


    Song Ningyu brushed the curtain of the car, his eyes fell on the noisy crowd, and slowly hooked his lips and smiled.


    In this city, many couples are monogamous, many people are easygoing and peaceful. Compared with Tangcheng at the foot of the world, Chaoyang City is indeed a great place.


    "Why don''t you go down with your husband?" like an ordinary couple''s house, it seems good to walk hand in hand. Gong Zilin hasn''t tried yet. There is a trace of desire in the eyes of the evil man. He stretched out his bony hand to song Ningyu, with a smile on his lips and the only one in his eyes.


    Song Ningyu looked down at the men''s clothes on his eyes and said with a glittering smile: "prince, do you really want to walk down the street hand in hand with me? If someone says that the ingredient peach is good, I will be very distressed."


    The playful eyes blinked slightly. Seeing Gong Zilin''s heart move, he bent down and lifted song Ningyu''s chin and kissed it.


    After a kiss, he approached song Ningyu''s ear and said with a smile: "how can others let others say that if the lady is afraid, it''s better to take the women''s clothes back for her husband?" Gong Zilin''s warm breath sprayed on song Ningyu''s ear. The tip of his tongue passed through the white earlobe, and song Ningyu fiercely stood up.


    "Speaking of it, I only took off my clothes for my wife, but I haven''t worn my clothes for her... Alas, my wife is a husband." Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu who hurriedly knelt out, glanced aside, lowered his eyebrows, followed the wind, turned and ran after song Ningyu.


    It doesn''t matter. What matters is that Gong Zilin is still running and shouting: "love my husband, don''t be angry with my husband. I know my husband is wrong. Love my husband and promise me that I will control it next time. If I can''t control it, I have to..."


    Song Ningyu walked ahead angrily. He stumbled and almost landed on the ground!


    Gnashing his teeth, he stared at Gong Zilin, who attracted countless people''s eyes at that moment. The cold light in his eyes flashed: "tell me again!"


    Gong Zilin shook his hand and smiled gently at the spectators. Song Ningyu''s face became darker. Several girls on one side stared at Gong Zilin and didn''t leave.


    "Don''t dare." Gong Zilin waved his hand to show that he had surrendered and asked for lighter treatment. Song Ningyu slowly walked towards Gong Zilin. The smile in the corners of his eyes became more and more gentle, and walked towards Gong Zilin and said softly, "love husband?"


    Gong Zi smiled brightly when song Ningyu was facing the dynasty. His smile was like the golden light of Ten Thousand Buddhas in full bloom, shaking like an afterlife under the light.


    Is there such a person who makes you feel that the white head is new and the cover is old?


    If there is not such a person, then the palace in front of us is that person.


    Gong Zilin came forward with a smile.


    "Two men?"


    "I think that tall man is nice. His short temper is really grumpy. He doesn''t deserve it at all..."


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. Whether she is worthy of Gong Zilin or not has nothing to do with them!


    When he hooked Gong Zilin''s head and tiptoed his lips up, a trace of surprise flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes. Even so, isn''t song Ningyu afraid? Misunderstanding and talking to others is not terrible. The terrible thing is that both of them take those words that can destroy themselves as true.


    When you really only have one person in your heart, when you do that kind of extremely close things with him, you will have the illusion of passing through the gap. At this time, song Ningyu feels that he has found a slit in the irreparable time of leaving, a slit that can plug himself and Gong Zilin in.


    The sound of guidance around him was getting louder and louder, and song Congyu hung his eyes.


    The end of offending song Ningyu was that Gong Zilin followed song Ningyu with his lips covered with helplessness and doting on his face. The ten fingers were closely linked in the crowd. Gong Zilin took a big step to approach song Ningyu''s back and frowned: "love, are you a dog?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the slightly red and swollen thin lips of the bitten lips, and walked happily forward with the crowd, regardless of his men''s and women''s clothes, and how he looked at the secular world. Chihiro could fall in love with her brother, and what''s more, song Ningyu didn''t really what happened to Gong Zilin.


    If you look at things that have their own way, those remarks are less important.


    Gong Zilin covered his lips and smiled helplessly. Song Ningyu smiled at the corners of his lips, and the waves flowed between his eyebrows and eyes. How could two elegant young CHILDES hold hands?


    Gong Zilin stared at the people who looked at Song Ningyu, gnashing their teeth. The wind of the carriage behind him followed him, looking at the owner who wanted to dig out the eyes on song Ningyu and helplessly helping him.


    The love of men in women''s clothes and men in men''s clothes like the mistress, the mistress''s rival is afraid that it is not just the character like star smile. Alas, the road ahead is bumpy.


    Lanterns are hung on both sides of the long street. Now it is the end of March. It will be Qingming in two days. Why are there so many lanterns? Those in pairs were holding a lantern with two mandarin ducks in their hands. Song Ning Yu Gong Zilin took one from the stall.


    "Hey, childe, you haven''t paid yet!" a girl was setting up a stall. She looked at Gong Zilin with a big fat face and a faint shyness. Song Ningyu looked at the mandarin duck lantern, raised her eyebrows, shook off Gong Zilin and hugged her arm.


    Looking at the wind behind him, he winked. The wind quietly disappeared into the crowd. Gong Zilin glanced at the retreating wind and bit his teeth. This guy who eats East and West! With his wife, I don''t seem to listen to him much!


    Feeling song Ningyu''s disdainful eyes, Gong Zilin coughed, showing a smile that the world has lost its color. He said to the little girl, "I''m also a new treasure. I see that the little girl is born like a boy... Good looking! I took one easily. I''m really sorry. If you care, I''ll give it back..."


    Song Ningyu''s face was struck by thunder! An emperor of Tang Kingdom sold beauty for a mandarin duck lantern! Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He dragged back to Gong Zilin, handed a string of copper plates, and dragged Gong Zilin into the crowd.


    Gong Zilin touched his nose. Song Ningyu seemed angry again?


    "Lady?" she cried tentatively. Let''s see the reaction first.

 Chapter 222

    Song Ningyu ignored him and continued to walk forward with a lantern.


    Gong Zilin clasped the sullen man in his arms, bowed his head and kissed him. With such a generous gesture, the passers-by froze in place. He saw the two elegant and noble men embracing each other in the street. It was difficult for everyone to see the sparking passion. Song Ningyu secretly pinched two on the solid waistline.


    Gong Zilin let go of her, smiled in her ear and said, "madam, even if you have nothing for your husband one day, as long as you want, even if you are desperate for your husband, you will get it in front of you. Don''t be angry."


    It''s typical to eat dry and wipe clean first, and then give a sugar. However, song Ningyu can''t get angry at all now. He can only murmur: "you dare to use your hue in front of others in front of me! You''re a lot bolder!"


    As soon as song Ningyu was horizontal, she was unreasonable. Her foot was toward Gong Zilin, and there was a foot on her shoe. When Gong Zilin shouted with pain in her foot, song Ningyu turned and disappeared into the crowd. Gong Zilin''s ear still echoed song Ningyu''s words: "if you can find me, I''ll forgive you. Don''t wait!"


    Gong Zilin slowly raised a smile. Song Ningyu, even if I don''t recognize people in the world, I won''t recognize you.


    At present, the walking posture also slowed down. Looking at the middle of the crowd, song Ningyu gradually disappeared in front of him, with three evil thoughts hanging on his lips. Let''s go. It doesn''t matter. I will find you again.


    Song Ningyu quickly ran straight to the crowd. The mandarin duck lantern in her hand was carefully carried. She took a mask with open teeth and claws and put it on her face. The boss didn''t call song Ningyu back in the crowd, but she had a few more copper coins in her hand.


    Looking at those copper coins, the boss shook his head, alas, the world is getting worse.


    Song Jingyu looked closely and found that there were not many men with men here, but very few. He saw so many pairs all the way. No wonder those people didn''t hate song Jingyu when he was holding Gong Zilin together, but were just discussing how they were.


    There was a lot of noise in pairs of teahouses and restaurants. Some people were arguing, some were laughing happily, or some whispered. There was a thick happiness on their faces, and a drop of water fell from above.


    Song Ningyu wiped the drop of water and looked at the starry sky. It didn''t rain.


    Put the place where the water was smeared on his nose and smell it. It was the smell of wine. Song Congyu looked down and swept his eyes. There was a more remote elegant seat in the attic. On the seat, the man in white pulled up his long white hair and covered with white mackerel gauze. Behind the man, there were several women in plain white!


    Who else can there be except pure vegan!


    Chunsu nodded at her and motioned her to go up. Song Ningyu looked at the half mask and pointed to her and looked at Chunsu. Chunsu frowned slightly. The white Ling in her hand flew out of the window. Song Ningyu, who was still standing in place, tied it up and dragged people into the inn. Song Ningyu''s internal power was only three moves for Chunsu.


    After the fierce three moves, song Ningyu only had to eat when he was pressed to sit opposite Chunsu.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few months. I''ve made a lot of progress." I couldn''t pass one move before. Now I can pass three moves. I''ve really made a lot of progress.


    Hearing this, song Ningyu only felt a layer of irony. She took the chopsticks on the table, poked the plain chicken on the table, then moved to the vegetable soup, and finally looked at the fried bean sprouts. She frowned. Why are they all vegetarian?


    Chunsu looked at Song Ningyu with a tangled face and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen him for a few months. I don''t even recognize him as a teacher?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes and glanced at Chunsu. The chopsticks slapped on the table, pointed to Chunsu and said angrily, "master? Do you remember that you are my master? Did you tell others that I know the skill of the ethereal Dharma sect? So those people came after me?"


    Chunsu smiled with the peach blossom wine in March and said, "don''t you intend to thank me as a teacher?"? I really want to thank him. If not, she won''t meet the strange old man, fall off the cliff, and accept the lark. All this seems to be in pure calculation!


    Calculate, calculate! It''s calculation again. Has she never come out of that step-by-step calculation.


    The woman in white came forward and frowned: "girl, pay attention..."


    "Which onion are you? Go away!" song Ningyu whispered. The woman standing in front of song Ningyu turned white and retreated in her pure cold eyes.


    What is the identity of the woman in front of you? How dare you point at your nose and scold. Even Wang Zun dare not in this world. There is only a woman in front of you!


    Song Ningyu gathered Qi into a blade and waved towards Chunsu. Bang, a sound, the chair on that side turned into powder under the internal force of song Ningyu''s palm. The real powder melted into the powder that disappeared in the air. The women in white stood in front of Chunsu one after another.


    "Tut Tut, being a teacher is really thankless. Come here, my good disciple, and let me see your wound." Chunsu waved his hand, and the four women in white who stood in front of him quietly retreated, looking at Song Ningyu with more strange things.


    Song Ning said angrily in the palm of her hand, "Chunsu, if you dare to use me, you have to pay a price!" if you are not a disciple, you can say it again. It''s only four or five years different from her. It''s quite big!


    "It''s not to use, but you''re too weak. As a teacher, this is to train you." the lukewarm and smiling appearance makes song Ningyu''s actions more and more angry? That''s really nice. What kind of force and pure person is this person? There is no such person!


    She suddenly remembered what Chihiro had said and hid in the world.


    Is this the reason why we can''t find it?


    "Why? Don''t you think you''re weak? You can''t unify the world now. What''s strong? Disciple, you don''t care about being proud as a teacher, but you should also have the capital of pride, otherwise you''ll just hurt yourself." Chun Su turned to the window and looked at other things through the moon.


    The angry spirit slowly pressed down, and his voice dropped several levels and said, "well, why did the emperor of the kingdom of glass know about the misty fazong? Why did you just tell him?"


    Chunsu shook his head and smiled and said, "being a teacher has its own truth. The power of a teacher wants to destroy Hongmeng or Tangguo. It''s just a matter of waving your hand. Disciple, when you don''t have the capital to compete with being a teacher, you''d better be a obedient little disciple to be a teacher. Is it clear?"


    There was a faint chill in the gentle tone. Song Ningyu frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    "When the time comes, you''ll know who the teacher is. By the way, it''s best not to get too close to Gong Zilin. If you find holy water, there''s no medicine to solve the poison in your body." Chunsu slowly raised her white sky silk gloves and lingered on song Ningyu''s tightly wrinkled eyebrows.

 Chapter 223

    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. She raised her hand and patted the hand caressing her eyebrows. It was clearly disgusting. Song Ningyu felt a faint sense of intimacy. She lowered her eyes, swept her eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "one day, I will avenge all this with my own hands."


    Chunsu smiled softer and softer, nodded and said with a smile, "good, don''t let me wait too long."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Chunsu, who was sitting in a wheelchair with a gauze mask, turned and walked out of the attic.


    The maid beside Chunsu looked at Song Ningyu''s figure who left proudly, frowned and said, "Sir, why do you have to raise a tiger?"


    The breeze blew the pure face, and the maid suddenly dropped her eyes and said nothing. All the people who could see the pure face were dead, but in a moment, the woman disappeared silently in front of the other three people, which was very similar to song Ningyu''s lift. The woman in front of her was like powder and dispersed with the wind bit by bit.


    Song Ningyu stepped out of the attic and just walked a few steps. One hand was tightly held by the cool big hand. Gong Zilin''s joking voice sounded from Song Ningyu''s ear: "the lady will throw it down for her husband alone. Did she see any lover?"


    Song Ningyu subconsciously glanced at the elegant sitting position, where there was a half pure shadow in addition to the breeze blowing the gauze curtain. She lowered her eyes and didn''t hide her way: "see a person, verify some things, meet by chance."


    The long street where people came and went became more and more lively in an instant. Countless people ran towards the river with lanterns. Song Ningyu was so crowded that he became angry. Gong Zilin stretched out his arm and firmly protected song Ningyu in his arms. Under a riot, song Ningyu was quiet in Gong Zilin''s unique arms.


    He, xu my eyes, hope I''ll be well all my life. He, xu my shoulder, accompany me to wander all my life. He, xu my hand, accompany me all my life.


    "Come on, someone over there is performing magic. Go and have a look."


    "Yes, I heard it''s awesome. There''s nothing in a box. A lot of butterflies came out in an instant..."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes slightly and looked at Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin nodded and said with a smile, "if the lady wants to go, let''s go."


    With the crowd, song Ningyu was rushed to the busiest direction by the crowd. There was a platform on the small river. The people on the platform saw it very clearly. Those people dressed up as folk wandering artists. Their facial features wanted to be deeper than those in Chaoyang City.


    "Let''s show you a program of head changing!" the Lang Lang voice sounded, and the crowd was boiling like a frying pan. Song Ningyu tightly held Gong Zilin''s hand, looked at the two people lying on the counter for a moment, and blinked. Can you really change your head?


    In Song Ningyu''s suspicious gap, the two people had been put together side by side. The two pieces of cloth covered their heads respectively. In the blink of an eye, the people stared at the two faces. When they opened the cover again, the two faces seemed to have been changed, showing a trace of difference.


    The crowd was boiling again.


    Gong Zilin shook his head, and the corners of his lips aroused three evil spirits. The little girl on one side always pushed towards Gong Zilin from time to time, which made Gong Zilin very angry. The cold look didn''t scare the little girl away, but became more and more generous and touched Gong Zilin''s back.


    Gong Zilin looked disgusted and pointed his fingers. The girl immediately settled there. "It''s boring."


    Song Ningyu looked back at Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "madam, look carefully at the things on the two pieces of cloth. Can''t the two thin skins stick?" the man in front of him looked so smart and complacent. Song Ningyu secretly looked at the solid abdomen with an elbow.


    "Go..."


    "You certainly haven''t seen how the emperor in the bamboo grows..." song Ningyu didn''t hear anything else. She only heard the four words "the emperor in the bamboo". Isn''t that the emperor in the bamboo? Only one jade word is missing, but maybe it still has something to do with it? There was a cold flash in Gong Zilin''s eyes.


    The people on the stage brought a basin of tall bamboo. Under the bamboo was a water tank full of soil. Gong Zilin slowly raised his lips and said with a smile, "it''s just a trick. Let''s go."


    Song Ningyu stood there and looked at the bamboo motionless. The shape of the bamboo leaves! It''s triangular, but it''s another direction. It''s almost the same shape as her jade!


    "Gong Zilin, these people must catch these people and ask what''s going on after all!" bamboo emperor jade must be related to bamboo emperor jade. Seeing song Ningyu''s eagerness, Gong Zilin raised his wide sleeves and clasped song Ningyu''s shoulder.


    "Calm down..." a figure on the jade platform quickly ran to one side silently. The fat girl who was pointed by Gong Zi disappeared. At that moment, they jumped under their feet and chased the man in the direction of disappearance. When the tide surged, the figure suddenly approached and far away, as if waiting for them.


    The two chased to a broken Temple all the way. The figure flashed into the temple and disappeared. A faint fragrance came to her face. Song Ningyu subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover Gong Zilin''s mouth and nose, but Gong Zilin fell straight towards her.


    "Gong Zilin! Who! Play tricks and come out for me." the bottle in his hand turned quickly while talking. A pill pushed Gong Zilin''s mouth and lost smoke? Why didn''t she respond?


    A dark figure came out slowly, evoking a cold smile. Song Ning Yu stared at the broad black robe. The black robe... The emperor of the kingdom of glass!


    "Playing tricks? Now you''ve made me neither human nor ghost. Song Ningyu wrote down the misty Dharma sect, and I can let him go. If not, destroy the hatred of my royal family and sacrifice it with your blood today!" there was a thick old look in the voice, as if you were 50 or 10 years old in a moment. Now, like an old man living on the verge of death, a pair of eyes stared at her.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyes and smiled coldly: "Your Majesty, the emperor of the kingdom of glass is really not human or ghost now. If you don''t know, you think it''s a ghost!" the emperor of the kingdom of glass didn''t die. Gong Zilin''s men can''t miss a person. What''s the matter with the people in front of you!


    "Song Ningyu, I didn''t expect you to die. Hahaha, you think I don''t recognize you with makeup? Gong Zilin is lying here now, so I want him to taste the humiliation of his beloved woman and let him taste it. What is life better than death!" the more people in front of him say, the more crazy they are. Song Ningyu sees the trace of snowflake at the bottom of the green bottle in his hand.


    Under the bottle, only song Ningxue''s things will be printed with such a trace! Isn''t song Ningxue not dead? It''s impossible. She clearly sent Feng to watch it in person. How can it go wrong again!


    Song Ningyu lifted his sleeve, and the silver needle in his hand aimed at the emperor of the kingdom of glass in front of him.

 Chapter 224

    "If my life had not been hard, I would have died at the bottom of the cliff that day. Emperor Li, since I have done it, I have to pay a price! Haven''t you learned this for so many years?" song Ningyu suspected that the emperor of the Kingdom Li may not have died when she found the three gold arrows in the fire!


    Since Chunsu told him the use of the ethereal Dharma sect, how could he let go of a piece he had finally cultivated? Perhaps Chunsu also mixed with the death of Lihuang.


    Li Huang''s black robe flashed and disappeared in front of song Ningyu''s body. In a moment, it appeared in Song Ningyu''s back hand. One hand illusory a move and directly attacked Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly cold. He opened his eyes and flew towards the Li Huang.


    Li Huang was kicked back and forth by Gong Zilin''s actions. The black robe behind the Buddha flashed and disappeared into the long night. Seeing that the time was wrong, even if there was more hatred, Li Huang clenched his teeth and stared at Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu said to Gong Zilin, "if you don''t repay this revenge, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    After song Ningyu glanced at the Buddha statue, if Gong Zilin didn''t wake up suddenly, he must have come out and formed a party with Lihuang. Could it be song Ningxue?


    A figure tore through the night and came towards the broken temple. Song Ningyu and the visitors were stunned by the moonlight.


    "Yu hengzi?"


    "How is it you?" yuhengzi wore a black robe. If he didn''t look carefully, he was really similar to the person who had just escaped. When yuhengzi saw song Ningyu''s eyes, he nodded and turned to hide into the darkness. It was neat and there was no superfluous words.


    Song Ningyu looked at the left figure and was about to catch up. Gong Zilin pulled her back and frowned and said, "we need to think long-term about the bamboo emperor jade. Since Yu hengzi doesn''t want to say, we can only check it slowly by ourselves. Don''t worry, my mother-in-law will be fine."


    When song Ningyu was brought into his arms, the angular outline seemed not so thin.


    The two dark shadows stumbled and rushed towards the attic. The man in the attic was dressed in pure black, and there were big flowers on the other side of Phnom Penh. They knelt in front of the man, bowed their heads and dared not speak.


    The man sitting on the flower chair on the other side swept his sharp eyes from the two people, but it was only one eye, and surprised the two people kneeling on the ground with a cold sweat. The deep facial features were handsome and filled with a cold air, just like the king of hell.


    "The number of your failures is too high?" the man sitting on the big chair slowly aroused a cold feeling on his lips. Countless wind blades hit the two people from all directions, but blood was seeping out of them in a moment.


    "Your honor, if you don''t kill song Ningyu and Gong Zilin''s subordinates, they will die in peace!" the man in black robe is Li Huang. At this time, where does he still have the proud feeling of the divine bow in his hand and the throne? All his destiny is revenge! Kill song Ningyu and Gong Zilin!


    "Yes, if you don''t kill song Ningyu, it''s hard to calm your subordinates'' hatred. If you hadn''t saved them, your subordinates would have died under the noon knife. Such a great kindness will be unforgettable to your subordinates forever." the woman kneeling on the ground had a deep scar on her face, and she could hardly see her original appearance like a beautiful face.


    The first man raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "get up, opportunity, you need to wait."


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness."


    At this time, on the path, they walked quietly holding hands and stepping on the broken moonlight towards the busiest place in Chaoyang City. The alley was very quiet. Occasionally, they could see two little lovers hugging each other with red faces. There was only the sound of flowers, birds and insects.


    Gong Zilin song Ningyu clasped his fingers and walked slowly towards the eyes of the brightly lit crowd. Gradually, the stronger lantern light lengthened and shortened the shadow of two hands in hand.


    They stepped out of the dark alley and walked into the street. There were lanterns on the river. They were dazzled by the color of lanterns. They were warm and harmonious everywhere. Standing on the Bank of the river, there was a stall on one side. An old man was weaving lotus lanterns in front of the stall. The young couple, probably the old man''s son and daughter-in-law, were selling lanterns, Business is extremely good.


    There are pen, ink and paper on one side. If you buy a lantern, you can inscribe your wish.


    The old man on one side saw song Ningyu looking here and said with a smile, "you two may as well buy one?"


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s better to rely on yourself than begging God. I''ll take care of your own happiness." Gong Zilin shook his fingers closely with song Ningyu, and the old man stroked his white beard and smiled.


    The old lady nodded and said, "no matter how you grasp it, you can''t beat nature."


    Song Ningyu smiled and said, "nature is written. Please give me one."


    Gong Zilin followed song Ningyu with doting eyes. A mandarin duck lantern was given to song Ningyu. One husband and wife sold it and the other received money. They had an incomparable tacit understanding. Husband and wife lived a very enviable life.


    "What did the lady write?"


    Song Ningyu subconsciously blocked the four words with her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what? Are you still going to realize it for me?"


    Gong Zilin nodded confidently, "the duty of being a husband is to realize any wish for the mother." otherwise, what else does his husband have to do? Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "nature is to sit on the world."


    Looking at his gradually sinking look, song Ningyu curled her lips and smiled. She conveniently hid the four words of silence in those years into the lantern. Gong Zilin took the pen in Song Ningyu''s hand and waved the four words of dragon and Phoenix on the rice paper to grow old together.


    Song Ningyu nodded with curved eyebrows and eyes, and put their lanterns into the river. With the slender sound of the river, they gradually drifted away. Song Ningyu raised her eyes and smiled. The years are quiet and good. We will grow old together.


    A snow-white lark flew to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu raised her index finger, and the lark flew to song Ningyu''s hand. The head rubbed her fingers for extra intimacy. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, raised her hand slightly, and released the lark again with a slight sigh.


    "I''m looking for Xingxiao. Tens of thousands of larks have gone to find him. There has been no news for two months." to the extent of larks, two months should be enough to circle the world. How can there still be no news.


    As soon as he mentioned Xingxiao, Gong Zilin''s face turned black uncontrollably. To tell the truth, he didn''t like that Xingxiao. Although he was nice, the feeling when he was with song Ningyu was beyond his acceptable range!


    He is really stingy. He belongs to him. He doesn''t want to let others get anything.


    "Maybe it''s not the time. Since the opposite person dares to move things at home, it must make the next door''s home lively." the topic turned back to the current situation.


    Song Ningyu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s nature. The spring breeze is just right. Just a fire." a fire can burn the whole grassland!

 Chapter 225

    The two put down their lanterns and crowded into the crowd. Song Ningyu was particularly conspicuous. The only thing she didn''t understand was that they clearly put on makeup, but they didn''t want someone to recognize them. After all, what went wrong?


    The crowded man Jun took them to the Chaoyang hall. The Chaoyang is as gorgeous as a imperial palace. Every place has some traces of that year. If it is broken, it will be repaired as it is. It has not spent half of the gorgeous Chaoyang hall for nearly 600 years, but it is more colorful under the intentional arrangement of the people.


    The big red Begonia carved Palace door of the main hall is wide open, and the palace lamps on both sides of the noisy road are lit up with jacquard lanterns in the spring night. At the front door of the main hall, a incense burner tripod is inserted with countless large lotus incense. The aroma of sandalwood lotus is scattered with the spring wind, and you feel calm when you smell it.


    In the main hall, a golden statue of a female Regent sat on a gold chair, holding a square sky painted halberd and wearing a gold armor. It seems that it is not like a simple literati, but a fighter.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s hand and walked in, picking his eyebrow and said, "Wei Fu has seen this image among the meritorious officials of Tang Kingdom, but it''s the time to wear the imperial concubine''s palace clothes."


    Song Ningyu lowered his eyes. The territory of the second emperor of the founding of Tang country was completely protected by the Regent imperial concubine, and the second emperor ruled with his hands down and clothes down. He just ate, drank and enjoyed himself in the imperial palace. It can only be said that it is a blessing for him to help his imperial concubine wholeheartedly.


    "Let''s go back to the inn." song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. There was nothing to see in the Chaoyang hall. Most of them were pairs of people and pairs of trees. The two intertwined LIANLI trees in front of the hall were covered with red silk. It was said that if they were separated, they had to take down the red silk, otherwise they would not be happy again.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that there are not many red silk hanging on the tree.


    "Madam, since you''ve come out, why hurry back? Let''s hang one too?" Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, walked past the place where the red belt was distributed, and wrote down their names on the long red belt.


    Husband Gong Zilin, wife song Ningyu, will be in the Royal Palace and grow old together.


    Song Ningyu flashed a sweet smile in her eyes. Maybe love is such a feeling. For a moment, she seemed to see the whole world, and for a moment, she seemed to have nothing.


    "Hang up. If we divide it, we''ll come here and take it down..."


    "Madam, how long have we been together? Do you want to separate? Dream!" Gong Zilin said. His face changed. His lightness skill leaped and flew over the place on the tip of the tree. He tied several dead knots on it. Then he stopped and jumped down. Those who were hanging red silk were stunned.


    Where is the red rope!


    No matter what those people thought, Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms and raised his eyebrows angrily: "madam, you don''t want to take it down in your life!"


    There were envious eyes around. Song Ningyu dragged Gong Zilin out of the Chaoyang hall. Feng touched his nose and stayed behind them.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on a seven story pavilion with a hundred flowers as the floor and bright lights. The pavilion was extremely conspicuous. It was difficult to notice it. He glanced at the wind behind him. The wind''s body flashed in front of song Ningyu, looked at her suspicious look, and then looked at the attic of the hundred flowers Jade House. A bad feeling flashed in his heart.


    It seems that going to Qingwan at that time was also such an expression.


    "The pavilion on the seventh floor has bright lights and flowers blooming together. Where is it?" song Ningyu picked his eyebrows. It''s not easy to be so free. Naturally, it''s better to have fun. Chihiro sat in the imperial palace. Now the only worry about the future disappeared.


    Gong Zilin looked at the wind, and a warning flashed in his eyes. He dragged song Ningyu in the opposite direction: "it''s nothing. It''s a private field. It''s better to go less. It''s getting late. Let''s go back first..."


    Not to mention the private sector, song Ningyu was surprised when he said that the private sector was good. How many people in the world dare to block Gong Zilin? Isn''t that the eyes are on the forehead and the brain is squeezed by the door?


    "Wind, come on." song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin with a melancholy and eager face. His eyebrows and eyes were full of a smile. He smiled and looked at the wind with great pressure.


    When the wind came, the green clothes shook in the wind, giving birth to a few strands of desolation, and subconsciously looked at Gong Zilin.


    The master is present. He is just a subordinate. What else can he say?


    "It''s... It''s getting late..."


    "Why? So you haven''t regarded me as your mistress? Well, we just go our own way. My lark is faster than your broken carriage..."


    Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms and said in a low and flattering tone: "madam, it''s a hundred flowers building. It''s nothing special. It''s getting late. Let''s go back first. We have to hurry tomorrow..."


    Song Ningyu touched her chin, nodded, raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Baihua building, I remember that when I was in Tangcheng, someone seemed to like visiting Wanhua building very much and dressed just right. Let''s go and have a look together. Feng, the mistress will find you a good girl. Go! Go to Baihua building!" Wanhua building was founded by water, known as the God of wealth under Gong Zilin.


    And the one whose name is all over the country is the Baihua building.


    Gong Zilin touched his nose, stared, and turned to catch up with song Ningyu.


    The wind touched the water on his forehead. I don''t know whether it is drizzling water or sweat. I can''t understand such a thing as taking my subordinates to the Baihua building with my husband. The lady is really not afraid to take some fancy concubines back as before?


    Although it was false before, it was impossible to guard against words. Isn''t that the reason?


    Song Ningyu was in a good mood. She pulled the jade handle folding fan in Gong Zilin''s hand and held it in her hand. She was young, frivolous and romantic. The three went to the Baihua building and immediately caused a large number of yingyanhong confidants to rush over.


    Gong Zilin''s face was distorted. He used to come to this place often and thought it was nothing but acting every time. Now, standing at the door, he still accompanied song Ningyu with a curious face. His wife stood at the door, and the feeling in her heart, the feeling of the woman fighting for sumo, can be explained by two words.


    "Feng, I really want to give these women a knife!" Gong Zilin swept his head to the same iron green wind.


    Feng nodded and said, "the Lord gives orders, and his subordinates will carry them out immediately!" in the eyes of each other, they even have a bit of brotherhood. Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. What is she doing here? Don''t these two people really know? It''s a thousand year old fox. What Liaozhai do you play!

 Chapter 226

    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu with a cold face. Where the cold eyes reached, the girls who were about to pounce on song Ningyu stopped, and only dared to stand in front of the three, smiling and winking everywhere.


    Song Ningyu looked up and glanced at the seven storey Baihua building. The glory of this building is comparable to that of Tangcheng.


    "The three young masters are really good-looking. Would you like me to serve them?"


    "I''m young..."


    "My family is fragrant..."


    Gong Zilin''s face turned black. Song Ningyu raised his hand and patted Gong Zilin''s body. It seemed that he patted, but he brought a few strength. Gong Zilin almost didn''t fall.


    What do you mean? Staring at Song Ningyu, Gong Zilin''s face became darker and darker. Song Ningyu ignored it, raised his hand and hugged a beauty. The folding fan provoked the beauty''s chin, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "call your mother here to me."


    The sophistication of the posture, the uninhibited tone and the romantic demeanor of the speech are more familiar than those used to Gong Zilin, as if this is her territory.


    Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms with one hand, frowned and said coldly, "you can give me enough!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and slowly raised her hand to caress Gong Zilin''s face. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept over the figure of a beautiful woman in the corner of the sixth floor. When she looked up, her lips were printed with Gong Zilin''s thin lips.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the boiling Baihua building. Song Ningyu said with a loud smile, "Lord, men and women eat all."


    Suddenly, there were whistles, knocking on the dishes and chopsticks, and howls. Gong Zilin''s face was blue with anger and stared at her gnashing his teeth. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and secretly pinched Gong Zilin''s hand. Cooperate. How can this guy make trouble for her at the critical moment? Isn''t it very serious at ordinary times?


    "There are many masters like you here. I''m the old lady here, Qinghe." a gorgeous woman came here step by step. The men on the side reached out and touched his hips and hands, attracting Qinghe''s smile as low as a bell. Everyone was fascinated all the way.


    The end of the long hair is tied up, and flowers are pulled on the head. The gorgeous hairpin beads shine brilliantly in this bright place.


    "Qinghe, Qinghe comes from the lotus, demon but not Yan. It''s a good name. I came to the treasure land for the first time, and miss Lao Qinghe introduced me." song Ningyu raised her eyes and stretched out her hand to show her big hand. As soon as she raised her hand, she threw a few ingots of gold in the past, moving freely and detached.


    The Qinghe girl''s eyes fell on the money, and her eyes lit up. She nodded and smiled and said, "yes, I don''t know what the three masters want?" Gong Zilin looked cold and glanced over the old lady''s face. Qinghe, right? Good, he, remember! However, an old lady in Baihua building dared to touch his lady''s delicate jade hand, stamped her claws first, and then dug her eyes


    Gong Zilin followed song Ningyu with a cold face of resentment. In her mind, she had come up with countless ways to execute or toss and kill the old lady on the spot. Every time the old lady looked back and looked at the palace behind her, there was a cold wind blowing behind her, which made her whole person as cold as in winter.


    "This is the best girl here. Youyou, come and meet the three CHILDES." song Ningyu glanced around. This is the third floor. It is far from the fat man in luxurious clothes seen on the sixth floor. The woman named youyou slowly came out from behind the screen. She is slim and small.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that this is the best girl in the Baihua building. She is so beautiful. She is worse than the Ji concubine in my childe''s house. In that case, what else do you want to do here? It''s just..." Song Ningyu pretended to be helpless and wanted to put back the big stack of silver tickets he took out.


    Standing in front of song Ningyu, the old lady stared at the silver note and said with a smile: "yes, how can it not? Just, if someone with status or financial resources is above the third floor... This..."


    Feng Yanjiao took a smoke. He once saw Qinghe. He was the one who would make the most money under the dozens of Baihua buildings under the sailor. He just thought she would make money. Unexpectedly, she would make so much money. In her body, it''s easy to talk if she has money. If she doesn''t have money, then don''t talk at all.


    Song Ningyu took out a silver ticket and threw it to the old lady. Gong Zilin frowned close to Feng and said softly, "where did she get so many silver tickets?" Gong Zilin even had to use a beautiful man to buy a lantern. He knows the use of money. It''s really important when money is used.


    He was so poor that he had to sell beauty to buy a mandarin duck lantern for song Ningyu. The loser even sold a stack of silver notes to an old lady. Gong Zilin suddenly felt a little hurt. He was probably tortured by money, so he knew that money was valuable.


    The breeze eyebrows and eyes took a smoke and leaned close to Gong Zilin''s side and whispered: "childe, this is what the mistress ordered his subordinates to grab before."


    Now the palace''s waist is straight. It''s not your own money. What do you do? flower Work hard.


    The attitude changed so quickly that the wind was slightly surprised. Gong Zilin whispered close to Feng''s ear, "grab more next time and grab my share together." it''s not proper for a big man to spend money on beauty!


    Song Ningyu ignored their whispers. With the woman in her double decade, she stepped onto the sixth floor. In addition to the sixth floor, there is also the first floor, which is the seventh floor. In addition to the owner of the Baihua building, no one may enter the seventh floor. Everything on the sixth floor is exquisite and gorgeous. Compared with the third floor, it is simply a common people''s house and a palace.


    The sandalwood carved tables and chairs, the jade cup and the jade pot are placed on the table. The carved beams, painted columns and gauze add a dreamy color. The drizzle outside the building is blowing the gauze. Song Ningyu sat on the sandalwood chair and raised his eyebrows at the old lady and said with a smile: "I heard that the master of the Baihua building is very beautiful. I wonder if I have the honor to meet you?"


    The old lady looked stiff, flashed a trace of Susha, turned around and smiled like a flower: "childe is joking, I am the master of the Baihua building. Childe, wait a moment, and the stranger of the Baihua building will come immediately."


    Mentioning Mo Ruyin, Feng''s face changed and glanced at the old woman who went out. Feng frowned and whispered, "Mo Ruyin is the second disciple of the seven tone gate. How can he come to this place?"


    Gong Zilin clenched the jade cup, frowned at Song Ningyu and said coldly, "qiyinmen was one of the people who assassinated Huishui." now this stranger has appeared in this place. What does that mean?


    Song Ningyu drooped her eyes and quickly analyzed everything in front of her. When she left Tangcheng, Chihiro secretly sent a letter asking her to check the sharp rise in food prices in Chaoyang City. The water secretly passed through the wind ditch, and everything would cooperate with her. How did she get to the Baihua building?

 Chapter 227

    "Is there something wrong with the inside of the water?" if so, it will be troublesome. Song Ningyu''s whereabouts will certainly be exposed.


    Outside the door, a man in black and a woman in pink walked side by side. Their eyes flashed inside. Both sides were stunned in situ.


    Yuhengzi!


    Would you come to such a place? I followed Li Huang before. What about this time?


    "What a coincidence." Yu hengzi looked at him for three points, and a slight smile appeared on his expressionless face.


    The woman in pink dress was slim, her skin was like fat jade, and her face was as big as a palm. Her big smart eyes blinked and looked at the three people in the room. Holding Yu hengzi''s hand, she smiled and said, "did you know each other? I said what was the childe looking for? It was looking for an old man." the woman''s voice was clear and clear. It sounded like a warbler singing gently and pleasantly.


    The clean eyes with the simplicity of no accident are very similar to song Ningyu''s cold and clean face. Gong Zilin lost his mind when he looked at it. The woman in front of him seems to look more and more beautiful


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand stabbed Gong Zilin''s thigh secretly. Yu hengzi''s eyes flashed slightly, strode in, and sat opposite song Ningyu. There were five people at a table, each looking strange.


    Gong Zilin glanced at Song Ningyu and held song Ningyu''s hand tightly with one hand. He just looked at it more. It was really cruel, but the woman''s eyes


    Turned his face to see the wind, but the wind spirit color was almost obsessed with looking at the small and exquisite woman as pure as water in front of him. The slapped face reflected a flower like smile and looked more and more beautiful.


    Surprised, song Ningyu stepped on the wind''s foot in the dark, with a silent smile on his face.


    "I heard that childe takes all men and women, so I brought more for childe to choose. Childe, look, you can be satisfied." the old lady stepped into the door. Gong Zilin''s eyes deepened a little when she heard this. Is it the combination of Qingwan and Wanhua building!


    Really... The impact is quite strong.


    Song Ningyu nodded faintly, and his eyes fell on a large group of people used to entering by fish. The corners of his eyes quietly raised. Men and women had their own posture. At the end, there was a trembling child in his teens. His eyes were full of hate when he looked at Song Ningyu.


    She raised her eyebrows, crossed her hand slowly from the crowd, pointed to the boy and said with a smile: "just him, where is mo Ruyin? Is it difficult to wait for the Lord to find her?"


    The little boy was dressed in light blue clothes and full of a strong aristocratic atmosphere, but his ferocious look was frightening. When the little boy saw that song Ningyu didn''t only point at him, but also said that Mo Ruyin, he was immediately angry. He rushed up and had to beat song Ningyu. With a flash of wind, he picked up the ten-year-old child.


    "Presumptuous! You Dalits dare to treat me like this. You deserve to call me sister Mo Ruyin! Bastard... Let go of me... Let go of me, I''ll kill you and kill nine families. Do you know who I am, you Dalits..." one Dalit calls another Shun.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and stroked Gong Zilin''s gorgeous face. Her lips slowly approached Gong Zilin. She kissed on the jade like face, glanced at the little boy on the spot and said with a smile: "she looks good. Her temper should be adjusted. My son wants to take it home. Love husband, what do you think?"


    Gong Zilin''s face turned black. The wind on one side smiled expressionless. There were ups and downs in his heart. Ouch, my husband, my Lord, there will be such a day!


    Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth and said, "whatever you like!" hum! I don''t like it. If he dares to take the kid back, he will chop the guy first, and then crush it to make flower mud!


    "You Untouchables! Let go of me, let go of me!" the 10-year-old doll didn''t even have such a good ability to see things. Song Ningyu had to admire. After all, whose child let him fall into the Baihua building.


    The old lady on the side was so happy that her eyes narrowed into a seam when song Ningyu wanted to take it back. It''s easy to say!


    "The little boy''s name is Liuyun. When the young master first came to treasure land, he seldom liked it, so he gave it to the young master." the old mother said very generously. Feng was suspicious and swept his eyes to clear the lotus. Isn''t he stingy?


    At the next moment, I saw some hesitation on on the old lady''s face and said, "just because the girl is accompanying the imperial envoy from Tangcheng right now, as soon as the girl is free, I''ll let her come and see you..."


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and said in a loud voice, "imperial envoy? What an imperial envoy. Since if the girl doesn''t come to see me, I really want to see that beautiful Ruyin. I want to see if it''s really beautiful!"


    Song Ningyu fiercely stood up, glanced at the little boy and said with a smile: "follow me, you''d better be honest and be a Dalit. I don''t mind picking you up and hanging it at the door of Baihua building."


    Gong Zilin blackened his face and approached song Ningyu. He put one hand on song Ningyu''s shoulder and said with a smile: "it''s a good idea to hang it all at the door of the Baihua building!"


    The wind behind the crowd touched his nose, and the child in his hand immediately obeyed a lot. The tears flowed down his big eyes. His nose was still bubbling one after another. It was disgusting. Song Ningyu threw a handkerchief on the little boy''s face and drank coldly: "If you''re a man, put away your tears! I''m so weak and incompetent that I lose my appetite! Throw him back to the house. I''ll clean him up when I go back."


    Feng nodded, nodded the little boy''s dumb hole and strode towards the stairs. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, glanced at Gong Zilin, who put his hand on his shoulder and added gravity continuously. A trace of helplessness flashed in his heart. This guy.


    The old lady stood at the door and didn''t go. These three people were not even afraid of Imperial Envoys


    "Why? I''m just going to see how beautiful the girl is. If I don''t accompany you, can''t I even see it? I spent so much money and didn''t come to eat your inferior things!" the old lady took a smoke from the corner of her eye. Inferior things? Is the peach Blossom Jade dew fragrance of 50 years inferior? The things made by the first-class chef inferior?


    But it is undeniable that it cost 5000 taels of silver just to meet. It was really a big deal. Then he shook his head and said with a smile: "the childe is joking. How could it be? It''s just that it''s hard for me to say about the imperial envoy. Take someone rashly. If you annoy the imperial envoy..."


    Song Ningyu waved her hand and said in a loud voice, "my brother just came to see Ruyin girl! My money is not in vain!" he pretended to be 10% self willed, romantic and overbearing.

 Chapter 228

    Gong Zilin jumped from the corner of his eyes and glanced at Yu hengzi, who was silent. Is this going to see the play?


    "Mom, it''s just a meeting. I''m sure the CHILDES don''t mean any harm. Just a meeting, okay?" the woman in pink took Qinghe''s hand and smiled cute and cute. Song Ningyu looked at the old mother with a cold face and impatient attitude.


    "Where did Dieer say, please come here." Qinghe sighed and took several deep breaths in the dark. Then he walked towards the Tianzi No. 1 room, which was much better than the ground room. It was made of gold on all sides. Every place was full of luxury. There was a hearty laughter. Song Ningyang and Gong Zilin looked at each other and strode in.


    "Childe, childe, I''m still waiting for you..."


    "Who?" the people outside were surprised by the loud voice of the old mother. They looked coldly at the door. Song Ningyu strode towards the inside without explanation. Lang said: "I''m attracted to my name and come to see the girl Mo Ruyin."


    The clear voice was tinged with an emotional neutral voice. Gong Zilin frowned and stared at Song Ningyu. There''s nothing to do with such a sexy voice.


    The room is full of golden light, which gives people the illusion of a golden nest.


    Inside the room came the sound of boots lightly stepping on the ground. A man with a national character face with luxurious clothes and slightly fat body stepped out of the inner room, holding a woman like flowers and moon in his arms. The woman was printed with the light of gold and jade pearls all over the room, which looked extremely complementary.


    The man was the man who glanced at Song Ningyu on the sixth floor. He was born to be smooth. There was a worldly sleek glimmer in his eyes. His eyes fell on song Ningyu, and his eyes were staring out.


    "Hahaha, you have a good eye! Come and see, you are a guest, and sit inside." the man hugged the woman in his arms, patted his fat hand on Mo Ruyin''s hip, and led the party to the living room. In the living room, gold and jade are used as chairs, gold and silver are woven on the chairs, and soft wool cushions are built in, which are comfortable and do not generate heat.


    Stepping on the thick carpet, the floor is silent. It''s like a bed. You can sleep everywhere!


    There was a murderous look in Gong Zilin''s eyes. Song Ningyu looked back with warning and stared at Gong Zilin. If she broke her big plan, Gong Zilin would not end up much better.


    The man''s eyes hung on song Ningyu and couldn''t be pulled out. Gong Zilin bit his teeth and looked at the unintelligent man. A trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, imperial envoy? Good!


    "Now, seeing Ruyin girl, I know that this trip is worth it. It takes flowers as its appearance, the moon as its appearance, jade as its skin and Qinglian as its temperament." song Ningyu patted the folding fan in her hand and smiled sweetly.


    Gong Zilin bit his teeth and pulled out a murderous smile. Unwilling, he nodded and said, "my husband is right! She is indeed a rare beauty in the world." however, although the beauty is beautiful, she has no soul. A soul stirring soul worthy of such a face, her eyes are calm and her face nodded with a thin smile.


    "Ha ha, this imperial envoy is not in vain!"


    Yu hengzi glanced at Song Ningyu and turned to leave the house. Since there was no clue, it was not necessary to stay. Song Ningyu swept the chubby hand, slowly stretched out his hand, held it, looked at the glittering ring with a jade face as the bottom, and said with a smile: "this is a gold and jade ring. The workmanship is fine, and the gold and jade fit well..."


    Gong Zi''s eyes are cold, asshole! He''s going to stamp the pig''s hoof! Then he covered his mouth and coughed gently.


    Song Ningyu''s fat hand held by his white and soft hand was frozen in place. The imperial envoy was stunned on the spot. His eyes looked more and more wanton. Song Ningyu slowly put down his hand, flashed a trace of apology in his eyes and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m very old-fashioned. It''s impolite."


    "Where, sit, don''t stand, this is the peach blossom drunk brewed for 50 years, you two have a taste!" the imperial envoy''s eyes flashed a thick smile, which gradually faded for a few minutes. He sat in front of song Ningyu and looked at the boy in front of him. Tut tut, the more he looked, the more happy he was, and his heart jumped uncontrollably.


    "How long have you been here? It''s so beautiful, how can you stay here?" song Ningyu held the wine glass, and a romantic look flashed in his eyes. He stepped on Gong Zilin''s foot under the table, indicating that he didn''t look dull.


    Gong Zilin''s face was black and he wanted to cut off the imperial envoy in front of him. Where else did he think.


    The imperial envoy was stared at by Gong Zilin''s murderous eyes. Every time he looked at it, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He raised his glass and looked at Gong Zilin and said, "did you meet the imperial envoy somewhere? Or did the imperial envoy do something that makes you unhappy? You might as well say it." just don''t stare at him with the eyes that can kill people.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows. Song Ningyu picked up the wine cup and Yang smiled at the imperial envoy. "Adults don''t have to care. My husband is like this. Just get used to it."


    There was a strong chill in the whole Tianzi room. Gong Zilin fiercely stood up and clapped at the table. His strength was so strong that the wine in the imperial envoy''s Cup shook out. Gong Zilin angrily shouted: "Well, you have no conscience! You said you brought me to the Baihua building to find a beauty! Love husband? Damn love husband! Come back with me, I won''t be angry, otherwise I will be angry and the consequences will be serious!"


    The gnashing of teeth didn''t seem to be false. The imperial envoy held the cup and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes, love husband? It''s a good one! Good, good! He likes it very, very much.


    Song Ningyu smelled the wine on her forehead, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "beauty is good wine. If you let it go, wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    Gong Zilin was almost bitten by song Ning. He turned around and went towards him angrily. His tall body showed a cool and elegant posture. He was so violent that no one dared to get close to him.


    The imperial envoy smiled at the woman next to him and said, "since you are here together, how can you let the young master go back alone? If you go with the young master, the imperial envoy and the young master are like old friends at first sight and want to talk to him."


    The smile in those eyes was thick. Song Ningyu drank wine and looked up at the imperial envoy. He raised his eyebrows. He was noncommittal. This time, although it was easy, it was not so easy to do. If he didn''t finish it tonight, he couldn''t go tomorrow. Depending on the situation, he couldn''t go if he wanted to.


    "Yes." Mo Ru swept her eyes from Song Ningyu''s face and walked towards the door. Her gentle and powerless posture attracted countless men.


    Seeing that everyone had left, the imperial envoy in front of him approached song Ningyu with a wine lamp, smiled and sat beside song Ningyu, stretched out a fat hand to hold song Ningyu''s jade hand on the table.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, took a gold medal from her arms, put it on the table and raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 229

    Seeing a token is like an emperor.


    The minister''s face changed immediately. Looking at Song Ningyu, she pulled away a cautious smile and said, "the childe was also sent by the imperial concubine?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes and said with a smile, "I was ordered by the imperial concubine to take over the matter of the imperial envoy. The imperial concubine called the adult back. There is something important to discuss."


    With his index finger bent, he knocked on the jade table. His eyes fell on the imperial envoy with a slightly changed face. The adult raised his hand, took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his face, and looked tentatively at Song Ningyu: "I don''t know what the imperial concubine and empress called Wei Chen back? I hope you can give me more advice."


    She supported her head with one hand and said with a smile, "it seems that father-in-law Changfu wants to reward adults. I don''t know the rest. I have to bother adults about this handover." when the adult heard that it was the person personally sent by the imperial concubine, he took out his handkerchief, wiped his sweat, held the wine lamp and said with a smile: "where is it, but since it''s the same Dynasty, why don''t you see adults in the past?"


    The shrewd eyes flashed quickly. Their eyes fell on song Ningyu and looked at him carefully.


    Song Ningyu said with a smile, "in the ordinary days, it''s normal for adults to take care of the affairs of the imperial concubine. It''s rare for adults to be with me. Why? Are adults doubting my identity?"


    The face of the person opposite was slightly stiff and immediately put on a smile. This kind of thing would rather believe it than not. If it was really sent down by the top, what would he do to the imperial envoy? Would he still need to be an official?


    "Yes, it suddenly came out like this. No one would believe it. This is a secret letter written by the document and the imperial concubine. Adults can open it and have a look. However, this letter is top secret. If you show it to adults, do you think it will be guilty?" Song Ningyu held his head and looked embarrassed.


    The adult opened the document and quickly scanned his eyes. His eyes fell on the secret letter. The smile on his face was stiff. He nodded and said with a smile: "what did the adult say? The minister came here for the price of grain. He has asked several grain merchants here to discuss it together. Why don''t you go with the minister tomorrow?"


    If you can give song Ningyu a share, it''s natural that everything is easy to say. If you can''t, don''t blame them for being ruthless.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the imperial envoy with cold eyes, nodded, raised a cup at the imperial envoy and said with a smile, "in that case, thank you, sir. I just don''t know where to meet?"


    The adult quietly carried the pot of wine, showing a flattering smile and said, "there''s no wine? Wait a minute, sir. I''ll take someone to renew a pot of good wine."


    After talking, he said in a loud voice to the outside, "come on, change a pot of good wine. Go quickly." the jade pot threw it at the boy, smiled at Song Ningyu, pointed to the dessert dishes on the table and said, "adults are hungry. The food in the Baihua building is the best in Chaoyang City."


    While talking with song Ningyu, he looked at Song Ningyu''s behavior. His actions were elegant and noble. He really looked like a person with great background.


    Song Ningyu tasted the thousand layer silk and nodded.


    The people outside brought the wine, put it on the table and quickly retreated. The imperial envoy conveniently poured a cup for song Ningyu and another for himself. He smiled meaningfully and said, "come on, let''s have a drink for better cooperation tomorrow!"


    Song Ningyu took the glass and drank it. Her eyebrows wrinkled invisibly. This wine is really special. Secretly picked out the light green ring at the fingertip, and a white medicine fell into the white jade wine glass. However, after a while, it was integrated with the remaining drop of wine. When the imperial envoy saw song Ningyu drink, his smile grew stronger and stronger.


    "OK, my Lord, you have a good capacity for wine! Come and drink, you must be full. Cheers!" then one cup after another. Song Ningyu looked at the imperial envoy who rushed towards him with a glass of wine, and a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Before the man jumped up, he was thrown out by a figure. With great strength, he kicked the man directly into the bed!


    "Come on, beauty, don''t be shy. It''s the first time for me to see a gorgeous man like you..."


    Gong Zilin''s face turned black. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "wind, go to the beggars and find a man who can''t see past. Since you like a man so much, I''ll give him a flower candle night with a man." there was a strong smile in his cold voice. Gong Zilin''s dark face slowed down and felt something was wrong.


    After breaking song Ningyu right, Gong Zilin said with a black face, "where did you learn these messy things, madam? And what about those kisses? They are more proficient than being a husband, huh?" when she thought that she might have practiced with some men, Gong Zilin was so angry that he wanted to kill people!


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help turning her eyes, nodded and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I''ve tried with others. If you have the ability, don''t want me! Stay away from me!" pushed Gong Zilin away. Song Ningyu ran out angrily. Gong Zilin''s face was black. She was reasonable?


    Song Ningyu ran out of the Baihua building all the way, and Gong Zilin chased after him all the way. At this time, the sky outside was past midnight, and there were fewer people. The drizzly street was quiet. Song Ningyu took an umbrella and glanced angrily. Gong Zilin, who came after him, said angrily, "ask for money to find him!"


    With a ferocious look on his face, the waiter didn''t dare to come forward to collect money.


    Where did Gong Zilin have money, frowned and shouted, "wind, give me money!" as soon as the voice fell, he ran forward like a gust of wind. The wind slowly came over, threw a few Wen money and shook his head helplessly. Alas, the childe can only be eaten by his mother in this life. There is little hope to turn over and shake the husband''s gang in this life.


    Song Ningyu patted a silver ticket on the table. Before he could finish his words, Gong Zilin chased after him and shouted, "give me a room with my beloved husband."


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black and frowned. Something was wrong with her!


    Although I had a hundred dissolution at the moment, I drank a glass of wine between eating a hundred dissolution! Damn wine! The imperial envoy, it''s light to find him a man! She should have left him in the street!


    "Send a bucket of ice water. Remember, it''s ice water. Hurry up." song Ningyu threw another silver ticket and learned Gong Zilin''s nature of spending money like running water. Gong Zilin glanced at the silver ticket and raised his head, but song Ningyu looked a little abnormal.


    "Room Tianzi No. 1, please upstairs." the waiter on the side got a silver ticket and smiled with flowers on his face.


    Song Ningyu lowered his eyes and said, "we''ll go by ourselves."


    Gong Zilin frowned more and more tightly. He reached out and touched song Ningyu''s hand. There was a hot temperature on that hand. He frowned and whispered, "what''s the matter with you, madam?" song Ningyu shook his hand very quickly.


    The white jade complexion was flushed. Song Ningyu shook her head, opened the door of the room and was dragged into her arms by Gong Zilin.

 Chapter 230

    Song Ningyu''s breath was a little hot. This embrace seemed to ease all her discomfort. She clenched her teeth and said angrily, "I''ve tasted that wine before..."


    "I''m going to kill that bastard. Where''s the antidote?" it''s not that he doesn''t want to help song Ningyu solve it, but that song Ningyu is poisonous. If he doesn''t solve it, he can''t touch it at all!


    Song Ningyu rubbed her head in Gong Zilin''s arms, shook her head and said, "I''ve eaten a hundred, but I''m a little late." she was really careless. Gong Zilin was cold. Song Ningyu was very comfortable leaning against her. When her cold hands held her face, she felt comfortable.


    "Next time you make your own opinion like this, you''ll wash it for me and wait!" Gong Zilin gritted his teeth and held the person in his arms. He was cold. Although he had been conditioned by song Ningyu for a long time, he still felt damn cold when he left song Ningyu.


    "It''s so comfortable." song Ningyu murmured to himself in Gong Zilin''s arms. Gong Zilin was shocked and wanted to kiss. There was a knock outside the door.


    "My guest, your cold water has come up."


    Gong Zilin hurriedly took song Ningyu back to bed and covered the clothes she pulled with a quilt. The clothes were half unraveling. If the peach blossom looked like something Gong Zilin had never seen before, two tubes of nose blood flowed down. He bit his teeth, pulled the quilt tightly, touched song Ningyu''s forehead, damn hot!


    "Madam, bear it, and the cold water will come soon." Gong Zilin pulled down the bed curtain and covered the people there. Then he ran to open the door.


    The waiter''s hand, who wanted to knock on the door again, stopped at the door. He looked stiff and pointed to the two tubes of nosebleed from Gong Zilin and muttered, "sir... Childe, nosebleed... Nosebleed."


    The afterglow from the corner of his eye fell on the bed pulled up by the bed curtain. A trace of clarity flashed in his eyes. I see.


    "Bring in the water, you can go." Gong Zilin quietly moved his tall body and blocked the man''s eyes. The cold eyes seemed to be able to execute him on the spot. Looking at the man, he gave a cold shiver at the bottom of his heart. My mother, who is this? It''s so cold!


    He hurriedly put down the bucket and ran away to one side.


    Gong Zilin looked at the bucket covered with ice residue and frowned. The quilt on the bed was kicked down by song Ningyu. She staggered up from the bed and held it tightly.


    He got out of bed in messy clothes. Gong Zilin ran towards song Ningyu with several arrows, picked up the person, looked at the cold water floating with ice residue, his face turned black, bit his teeth, and stepped into the bucket with song Ningyu in his arms.


    Song Ningyu was inspired by the cold temperature. He suddenly remembered Gong Zilin sitting with her in the barrel. He quickly raised his hand and pushed the people behind him angrily: "Gong Zilin, you go out! This is ice water!"


    Gong Zi can''t suffer from cold since he came here, let alone such ice water! With Gong Zilin in the ice, the water slowly became ice. Song Ningyu shouted bad in her heart! Gong Zilin''s cold poison attack!


    "Gong Zilin! You want me to worry all my life, don''t you? Get out! Do you hear me? Get out!" song Ningyu pushed the people behind him. Gong Zilin held her tightly and didn''t move.


    "It doesn''t matter, madam. I said that no matter what you experience, no matter how difficult it is, I will accompany you. Remember? I will accompany you." when you freeze under the cold water, don''t say anything about desire, even half of your thoughts disappear. Song Ningyu bites his teeth and snorts angrily. The effect is really cruel! She''s just a sip


    Song Ningyu sat in Gong Zilin''s arms and changed the subject with a smile: "I just took a SIP to this extent. If I drink like a bear, I don''t know if I can get up tomorrow." it''s called turning over a boat in the gutter. I want to hurt people, but I hurt myself.


    Gong Zilin snorted coldly, holding the people in his arms tighter. Song Ningyu didn''t feel so cold in front of him.


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and slowly began to regulate the restless blood flowing around her body.


    The bucket gradually formed ice and slowly melted into water in the ice. When they opened their eyes again, it was already bright outside. Gong Zilin seemed to be asleep behind song Ningyu, and his whole body was cold without temperature.


    Song Ningyu fiercely turned around, but saw Gong Zilin''s mouth open. There was no trace of makeup in his evil face. With the sunshine outside, she folded into song Ningyu''s eyes. The huge stone in her heart slowly put down, rushed into Gong Zilin''s arms and said, "how stupid."


    Such a fool must accompany her. Mingminggong Zilin can''t stand the cold. After that time, he left such a big sequelae. Here, he must accompany her. He was so stupid that he thought she was dead. He was so angry that he vomited blood. When she gave him the book and said she was the queen of Hongmeng, Gong Zilin still held her hand tightly.


    "Madam, it''s the most worthwhile thing to keep you with me after living for my husband for so many years." a low voice came from behind my ears, weak but firm.


    If she must have the world, she will come back to her side. Even if she sits in the world, what''s the harm? As long as she is around, Gong Zilin doesn''t want to let go, no matter what attitude it is. The past is the past, and now is the most important.


    "Madam, look..." Gong Zilin carefully took out a bunch of long hair from his arms. The long hair was dark. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it was the same person''s long hair.


    "Gong Zilin! You cut my hair! Who allowed you to cut my hair?" song Ningyu fiercely stood up from the bucket and pointed to Gong Zilin with his waist crossed. Gong Zilin couldn''t help stroking his forehead. Does this guy know what fun is?


    Such a good hair for a hundred years, she became Gong Zilin to cut his hair.


    Song Ningyu angrily stepped out of the bath and took off his clothes as he walked. The perfect curve ignited a vigorous fire in Gong Zilin''s eyes. Gong Zi couldn''t help but caress his eyes and frown and said, "madam, can you put on your clothes first? If you lose too much blood for your husband one day, it must be because of you!"


    Song Ningyu swept his eyes. Gong Zilin covered his eyes and his nose with nosebleed in one hand. He went behind the screen and changed his clothes again.


    Almost, there was no sign that the people in the bucket were coming. He couldn''t help standing behind the screen and shouted, "don''t you get up from the bucket? Are you waiting for me to pull you?"


    There was no sound in the bucket. Song Ningyu quickly pulled his robe and put it on. A trace of uneasiness flashed in his eyes and strode out of the screen.


    Gong Zilin sat in the bucket, his eyes slightly closed, and there were traces of nosebleed on his face. A thin layer of cream covered Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu was surprised and hurried to Gong Zilin. His hand touched his pulse like a wrinkled head.


    Mandala flowers bloom! Mando flowers bloom again! Why is it reflected now!

 Chapter 231

    Medicine, the medicine she gave Gong Zilin seemed to cure the cold, but it actually triggered the poison hidden in his body. Who is Manduo blooming! There are too many people who want to harm Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu can''t remember who is the most likely after all!


    "The wind!" whispered in the air. The wind broke through the window and stood in the living room. Seeing song Ningyu standing in front of the barrel, his face was pale and strode over.


    "Lord, this is..." the wind quickly pulled people out of the water. It was cold and piercing. Song Ningyu clasped the pulse image, and the heart pulse was still, still!


    Song Ningyu quickly pulled off Gong Zilin''s clothes. The wind carried the man to the bed. Song Ningyu handed the green medicine to Feng and whispered, "feed him two. I''ll give him an injection. You can protect his heart."


    The song was lowered to the voice, and the two men separated. The song was a tiny bit of trembling in the hands of her hand. She could not shake her hand. She lifted her hand to wipe away the sweat and tears from her face. She continued to bite her teeth. The lark went to find his grandfather. They rushed to the valley. Grandpa must have a way.


    The sun slowly moved towards noon, and the ice on Gong Zilin''s face slowly melted away. Song Ningyu was not in the mood to care about the food price. She put her heart and soul on the man on the bed.


    She was afraid, she was afraid that there would never be such a person who made her heart beat, and she was doing everything with her life.


    Jinwu slowly moved to the West. The house was plated with a layer of dark gold. The burning clouds rolled together. The child had run away and disappeared. If he didn''t know to run in such a situation, he would be a fool!


    Song Ningyu paid close attention to Gong Zilin''s face. With the sunset sinking, he took back the last needle. A layer of bean sweat came from Feng''s face, and the clothes could squeeze out water. Song Ningyu''s face was pale and shook, and he stood a little unstable. Feng raised his hand to song Ningyu''s worried call: "mistress, I''ll ask someone to send some food. You can have a rest with the Lord." Song Ningyu nodded and sat on the shoes on the bed.


    One hand clasped with Gong Zilin''s cool hand.


    She wants to find an antidote. It seems that she needs to go to the northern region. However, the northern region has a long way to go. There are also Hongmeng, desert and grassland. Gong Zilin is like this. It is impossible to go so far.


    She sighed silently in her heart. How should she explain to Gong Zilin? She''s going to the northern regions to find the antidote of namanta flower?


    Song Ningyu hung her eyes. In that case, just... Don''t do it, don''t do it!


    Her heart silently made up her mind. Soon, her lark speed is very fast, but is it in the northern region? In a year and a half, she will come back, she will come back.


    "Mistress. Let''s have something to eat first." Feng came in with something and put it on the table in turn. There are a lot of dishes there. Song Ningyu nodded and raised his hand to explore Gong Zilin''s forehead. He is slowly recovering. He should be able to reach Yugu. He should be able. I hope so.


    "I thought my wife wanted to be my husband. Tut Tut, I''m really disappointed..." Gong Zilin''s evil eyes were full of smiles. Song Ningyu didn''t wait for him to finish, so he bowed his head and dropped a cherished kiss on his forehead.


    The wind dropped his eyes and looked up at the bright Chaoyang City outside. These two people looked like nobody. Should he cry or laugh.


    "Eat, and we''ll go to Yugu after we finish this evening." song Ningyu kisses and stops. When the palace is facing the court, song Ningyu raises his hand and says with a lazy smile: "thank you, madam, for dressing and for your husband... Alas, madam!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at him, turned and pounced on the delicious food in front of the table. She didn''t eat all day. She was so hungry that her chest was close to her back. Gong Zilin touched her nose, swept his eyes and retreated. Hum, you know.


    Song Ningyu was eating a big meal. As soon as he looked up, he saw Gong Zilin''s solid Guangguo body shaking in front of him. Suddenly, a mouthful of rice gushed out. His chopsticks flew towards Gong Zilin and shouted angrily, "Gong Zilin! Do you know what self-cultivation is? Put on your clothes! Shake!"


    It''s time to shake her again. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and picked up rice with a chopstick. In front of her, she just didn''t see anything. She didn''t see anything!


    Gong Zilin, you bastard!


    Gong Zi turned around and went behind the screen to dress. He raised his eyebrows helplessly and said, "the lady has shown it to Wei Fu. It''s time to be polite to Wei Fu."


    Song Ningyu frowned and ate. She grabbed Gong Zilin''s chopsticks. Nothing could stop her from eating.


    Song Ningyu is more than hungry. Gong Zilin arranges and comes out from behind the screen. Song Ningyu raises her eyes and brightens them.


    Magnolia patterns are tattooed on the edge of the water blue wide sleeved robe. A jade belt of the royal guards in the interior ties up the solid waist line. The slender and straight waist carries a trace of tempting charm under the light. The smile of evil spirits on the face slowly evokes, and the long black hair is scattered everywhere. The elegant and slow movement is more like a woman than song Ningyu!


    No, more charming than women! If it were not for the cold murderous spirit when looking at others, it is estimated that there would be more women in the palace.


    "If you look gentle, I''m afraid all the women in the world will fall under the childe''s royal clothes." song Ningyu raised her eyes and blinked at Gong Zilin.


    The grain of white rice on his lips flickered with song Ningyu''s actions. Gong Zilin''s eyes were deep, raised song Ningyu''s chin, raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t the beauty of this childe enough to make the lady fall for it?"


    Slowly close to song Ningyu, the tip of her warm tongue rolled around Song Ningyu''s lips. The grain of white rice fell into Gong Zilin''s mouth. Song Ningyu immediately blushed and stared at the man who began to eat gracefully with her chopsticks.


    When Gong Zi was facing the dynasty, song Ningyu smiled and said, "it tastes good."


    Song Ningyu''s face turned uncontrollably black and turned to the door. Gong Zilin frowned and said in a loud voice, "is the lady going to leave her husband here alone?"


    The extremely wronged and innocent tone pulled song Ningyu''s feet down. A trace of crimson flashed on her face and said, "let someone clean up the room!" otherwise she won''t have to sleep when she comes back tonight!


    Gong Zilin was eating elegantly, but the speed was not slow at all. He was joking. In case song Ningyu left him and ran away, where would he go to find someone? Tangguo is not the only country in the world. Now Tangguo seems to be the strongest, but it is actually empty. The emperor of Hongmeng saw this, so he was so presumptuous that he dared to press the territory with millions of troops!


    Gong Zilin''s fierce eyes turned to tenderness in an instant when song Ningyu came over with Xiao er.

 Chapter 232

    The waiter stares at Song Ningyu. His eyes look like flowers grow on song Ningyu''s face. He was a man yesterday. Why did he become a girl today? We have everything we should have.


    The waiter looked at the bucket of ice residue floating in his hand and hesitated to look at Song Ningyu: "the cold water, I don''t know what you two use..."


    "It''s too hot in the room. Let the water cool." song Ningyu coldly cut off the waiter. Gong Zilin almost choked on the mushroom rice. He finally understood that this is the highest level of lying!


    The waiter was suspicious and moved the bucket out. Now it''s sunny and drizzling in March. Why does the lady feel hot? Gong Zilin threw down the dishes and chopsticks and walked across the floor. Song Ning was full of physical and mental satisfaction.


    Walking on the street in this way, so that those people can remember that this woman belongs to me. Others look at it with long eyes. Don''t worry about the wrong things in other people''s house!


    Song Ningyu glanced at the cool hand on his waist, raised a sneer, patted it, turned and walked into the room.


    Standing at the door, Gong Zilin touched his nose and looked at the wind behind him. His eyes asked silently, where did he offend the ancestor?


    Feng shook his head and looked at the floor. Where can ordinary people like them understand her?


    When the people in the room came out again, they were dressed in purple robes, with precious crowns and black hair, a jade pendant on their waist and a jade fan in their hand. Song Ningyu waved his hand, opened the folding fan and said with a loud smile: "now it''s time for the women to bow down under my childe''s purple robes and robes!"


    The arrogance of the posture and the self-confidence of the look, Gong Zilin leaned over and printed it on his face with thin makeup. He smiled in a low voice and said, "the lady doesn''t need to conquer women all over the world. There is one thing that is more enviable than that the lady has conquered women all over the world."


    Song Ningyu pulls Gong Zilin back to the Inn and raises his hand to pull his hair. His skillful technique is extremely pleasing to Gong Zilin''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" she answered and chose a hairpin close to Gong Zilin''s water blue robe to wear.


    Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu in his arms and whispered with a smile, "isn''t it more enviable than conquering women all over the world when my wife conquered being a husband?" at least women all over the world are envious of song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu looked stiff. She laughed loudly. Her voice was clear and bright, with a strong color of pleasure. The broken laughter rang through the whole custom inn. The corners of Gong Zilin''s eyes were dark. What''s the meaning of laughing like this!


    "Gong Zilin, if you build a wall at the border, there must be no one to break!" he is too thick skinned. Song Ningyu has never seen this guy modest since he realized it. What he said is not polite at all, but it makes people unable to refute a word. It seems that it is indeed like this.


    Gong Zilin shook his head helplessly, lowered his head and took a bite on the white earlobe. Song Ningyu''s hearty laughter suddenly stopped. The whole Inn was quiet for a moment, and the wind eyebrow standing outside the door beat. In fact, the master''s husband should still be there. Well, it should still be there.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s hand and went out, picking his eyebrows at the wind.


    When the wind saw the radian of Gong Zi''s lips, he knew that his master was in a good mood at this time.


    The lanterns and Kongming lanterns outside the inn reflect this place like a dream, and the drizzle is scattered in the persistent umbrellas of people coming and going on the street.


    It''s just that the drizzle is oblique. It''s almost impossible to completely block the rain curtain woven by the oblique wind and drizzle.


    At the door of Xifeng Inn, there was a luxurious carriage with a small bell hanging at each corner. With the sound of Qingfeng''s bell, there was an extremely ordinary boy sitting on the carriage. When people saw song Ningyu coming out, they jumped down from the carriage and saluted song Ningyu.


    "My Lord, the imperial envoy sent a small one to pick up my Lord and go to the Baihua building. Please, my Lord." he made an invitation to the carriage with a correct attitude.


    Song Ningyu nodded, narrowed her head, raised her eyebrows and deliberately said, "my husband picked me up last night. I drank a lot. I don''t know what happened to the imperial envoy?"


    Gong Zilin drooped his eyes and said nothing. Feng never did a bad job. As for the process, he was not interested in knowing. The only thing he was interested in knowing was the result.


    As soon as the imperial envoy was mentioned, the young man''s face was slightly stiff. A strong smile flashed in his eyes, and he bowed his head and said, "the adult just got up. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry, so he sent a little to pick up the adult."


    Song Ningyu looked up at the dotted sky. The moon was dark, the wind was high, and the rain was drizzling. There was a willow branch and a wormwood leaf at the door of every family. Now it was Qingming. In previous years, she would go to see the tomb. Now when she remembered, there was only ridicule left. I don''t know what she felt when Qi''s mother accompanied her to worship the tomb of a fundamentally living person!


    "Why does love husband look at the willow branches and Wormwood Leaves in a trance?" Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows after song Ningyu. Did he not think of his old friend? However, song Ningyu saw no one missing except her missing mother-in-law.


    Song Ningyu regained his mind and stepped on the pedal into the carriage. The carriage was fumigated with precious aloes. The aloes sank into the water. The fragrance was special and the cost was very high. He was just an imperial envoy. He lived in a Golden Nest, carved a car with a BMW, lit aloes and dressed in a Suzhou brocade made of thousands of gold wires!


    Gong Zilin and Feng entered the carriage together, holding song Ningyu''s hand and saying nothing.


    Sometimes you don''t have to say anything, just silently make progress, and you feel that you have sustenance and dependence in your heart.


    A cold light flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes and said coldly, "that adult, I will take good care of myself!"


    The wind only feels a chill on his back. Take good care of him? How long has it been since he heard such a warm and soft voice of iron and blood? The stopped blood in my heart began to boil again, and I got fat. Good, very good!


    Song Ningyu played with the dark green jade Ruyi in the carriage with her fingers, and the corners of her lips slowly lifted up. Even a carpet in the BMW was made of leopard skin. It can be seen how much money was hidden in the minister''s hand after all.


    Instead of letting Feng send someone to steal, it''s better to directly copy the house and not enter the Treasury. Now it''s the time of employment. For Tangguo, a big change of blood may not be a bad thing.


    Chihiro is doing this.


    The carriage went all the way to the Baihua building. The fist sized night pearl on the top of the carriage lit up in the carriage, just like day.


    The scholars and talents outside are wantonly talking about the summer exam in April this year. In the Qingming Festival, in addition to these scholars and talents, they seem to be silent. There are still lanterns in the long river, but the eyes are pure white. In the drizzle, the flowers in the dark are slowly opening in the drizzle, and the light is cool and thin.


    On the long Pavilion on the bank, someone was singing a dream of visiting the garden, and the babbling voice was gentle and sad: "it turned out that colorful flowers are everywhere... It seems that they are all given to broken wells and ruined walls, beautiful scenery on a good day... Who''s home to enjoy..."


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what a beautiful day."

 Chapter 233

    The carriage stopped slowly at the door of the Baihua building. When Yingyan saw the three people in the Baihua building, she rushed up and looked at herself.


    The wind was about to retreat quietly. Gong Zilin tripped at his feet. The wind stumbled and rushed towards the group of women.


    The speed was so fast that the wind was surprised and welcomed it before it had time to change.


    The cyan figure was soon buried by this group of ferocious beauties like cannibals.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said to song Ningyu, "love, you see, childe Feng really enjoys it. In that case, let''s take a step first."


    "Sir... Sir!" the wind shook his hand in the crowd and took him away! He doesn''t want to be with these terrible women!


    Song Ningyu ignored Gong Zilin''s evil taste. He didn''t know where Feng offended him again? However, seeing that Feng''s face has changed greatly and is buried in the pile of women, song Ningyu can give only the man who watched the good play.


    Qinghe came from the attic in a blue dress, with a plain hairpin on his head. His lips were light red and his face was beautiful. In such days, it was a little more refreshing. I don''t know how many times better than the women on the first floor.


    "But I''m looking forward to you. The imperial envoy is waiting for you upstairs. Please upstairs." the Qing He old lady''s attitude is more enthusiastic than before. There is a thick smile on her face. Song Ningyu nodded with the clear smell of lotus fragrance.


    "Lotus fragrance is clear and refreshing. If you have a heart, lead the way." the faint tone can''t hear the ups and downs. Qinghe droops his eyes, which are warm and gentle. Those eyes sweep over Gong Zilin, become extremely respectful and salute Gong Zilin slightly.


    Just stepping on the first ladder, Qinghe slipped under his feet and jumped into song Ningyu''s arms, bang!


    With a sound, the lotus fragrance girl fell on the jade slab. Song Ningyu couldn''t help caressing her forehead in Gong Zilin''s arms. Is Gong Zilin intentional.


    "You should be careful when you walk. If you jump on the wrong place again and fall to the ground next time, you don''t know if you will hit something fatal." Gong Zilin''s cold eyes fall into Qinghe''s eyes. Qinghe Sheng shivers. After staying in the romantic place for a long time, he has learned to adapt to the situation.


    At that moment, Qinghe stood up gracefully from the ground, patted his blue dress, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me. Unexpectedly, I can wrestle on my territory. It''s really..."


    There was silence in the noisy first floor. Looking at Qinghe, he gracefully led song Ningyu and Gong Zilin upstairs. His eyes were almost obsessed.


    It seems that you have seen through the identity of Gong Zilin. Is it not that the secret order is late? So why are you late? I can wrestle on my own territory


    In Song Ningyu''s hundred turns and thousands of thoughts, the three came to the Tianzi No. 1 room on the sixth floor. In the room, there were carved beams and columns, the music of silk and bamboo rose, and the dancer''s posture was soft and graceful, revealing a slender waist. The aroma of wine in the room was smoked, and there was a state of drunkenness everywhere. Gong Zi frowned, covered his eyes and chose silence.


    "You guys are so elegant." song Ningyu lifted his robes and strode into the drunken hall. There were five people sitting in the side hall. The head was the white faced imperial envoy. When he saw song Ningyu, a trace of resentment flashed in his smart eyes.


    Song Ningyu''s lips slowly aroused resentment. That''s right. Otherwise, her heart will not be balanced.


    "Sir, please sit down. This is the grain merchant in the southeast and northwest of the city. This is shopkeeper Zhang in the east city, shopkeeper Zhao in the South City, shopkeeper Qi in the North City and shopkeeper Hu in the west city. This is the adult who came to take over the official''s job. I don''t know his name?" the imperial envoy in front of him smiled out of sight and looked dignified and respectful.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the position where the imperial envoy had sat, turned her feet and sat down. She didn''t lower her value, but it was the seat. She was not interested in sitting.


    Yang Mou said with a smile, "the imperial envoy has been here for a long time. Now he''s leaving. Sit down and be my official to see you off." en. See you off and die!


    Gong Zilin sat next to song Ningyu. Without saying a word, he was like a great God. The four grain merchants were so shocked that they didn''t dare to go out. They looked at each other. They wanted to see something from each other''s eyes, but they were always left in vain.


    "Then, it''s better to obey the order than to be respectful." song Ningyu''s attitude made the imperial envoy look a little slit. There may be room for this matter.


    It is not without such a thing that low-cost recycled grain is sold at high prices, but if large quantities appear, it is a matter of life and death for those civilians in a large area of poverty.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and waited for the culprits to speak.


    Sitting next to song Ningyu is shopkeeper Hu of Xishi. Both his moustaches and small eyes show a sophisticated shrewdness. Almost everyone''s eyes fall on shopkeeper Hu. Then, the leader of this behavior may be the shopkeeper Hu in front of him.


    Sure enough, when song Ningyu''s index finger slowly knocked on the table and was silent, the shopkeeper Hu looked at the imperial envoy with a smiling face and said with a smile: "what do you think of the singing and dancing of the Baihua building?"


    Song Ningyu held the tea cup in her hand. Yu Guang glanced at the imperial envoy who smiled a little far fetched and said slowly, "since she is here to discuss the food price, then she should go straight to the topic." she was in a hurry. There was no spare time to deal with these false things.


    The shopkeeper with a moustache on his face clapped his hands. The door slowly opened. Four people came in carrying a box, and then one box after another. Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and a cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Song Ningyu looked at the four boxes with a smile, waiting for others to speak again.


    The four shopkeepers stood up and bowed slightly to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "this is the intention of our four hosts. Please don''t refuse." after that, they raised their chin and motioned those people to open the box. The self-confidence in Song Ningyu''s eyes left only a sneer.


    The lid of the box was opened, and there were four boxes of gold, silver and baht treasures! In the drunken hall, there was glittering jewels. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the silver coins and quietly swept the expressionless Gong Zilin.


    So much money, how much people''s fat and cream, how much people''s hard-earned money!


    "Since it''s the host''s gift, then... I''m not polite." song Ningyu smiled politely. Gong Zilin sat aside with a cup of tea to drink. His eyes fell on song Ningyu, full of trust. Since it''s the host''s gift, they just lack money


    There is no reason not to send it to the door.

 Chapter 234

    Song Ningyu''s dignified men the four boxes of jewelry, and the atmosphere was obviously relaxed. The shopkeeper with eight character beard raised his hand and pulled his beard, and said tentatively to song Ningyu, "Sir, the food price..."


    In the hall, song Ningyu and Gong Zilin were silent. For a moment, they fell into extreme silence. All the eyes of the five people stopped on song Ningyu, waiting for her to give an answer. The imperial envoy sitting in the first place sat rigidly with a smile on his face. Some of them moved their bodies and took a sip of tea.


    "My Lord, it''s not easy for us to open small shops about the price of grain. If adults can sympathize with the grass people, the amount of filial piety must be more than that with the help of adults." the shopkeeper of Dongshi is dressed in a brown robe. His fat body supports the robe tightly without any trace. In his oily mind, there is a bright light like a fox in his gentle eyes. At this time, whether the two countries want to fight or not, people are very frightened.


    Who doesn''t want to make a fortune at this time of war? What''s the iron price? Didn''t the price of horses rise a lot?


    Song Ningyu slowly knocked on the table and looked up and asked, "since you want me to help you, how much inventory do you four have together? At the foot of the emperor of the Imperial City, this action is very risky. I have to see if it is worth it." there was a faint temptation in that deep tone.


    All four of them were stiff. A trace of caution flashed in the eyes of the man with eight character beard, and his eyes fell on the imperial envoy sitting in the first seat.


    Although that''s what I said, I always felt very strange in my heart.


    Song Ningyu gently pulled out the tea. The tea in the tea slowly stretched out in the porcelain white porcelain and overflowed with the water. She said carelessly: "the imperial concubine above means to deal with it as soon as possible. I am also very distressed."


    As soon as possible, song Ningyu didn''t directly give a number. The news burst open in an instant among these people. The shopkeeper of Beishi was dressed in yellow robes and new clothes, and his body was extremely thin, but his face was particularly round. He hurried to song Ningyu: "adults, can you help us? There are only 100000 stones in each of the four cities..."


    "In other words, there are 400000 stones of grain hidden in Chaoyang City!" Gong Zilin''s cold voice suddenly came out, startling the four people who were talking. He nodded subconsciously. This man is too dangerous. No matter his words and deeds or his elegant and noble temperament, people can''t ignore him!


    "Yes... Yes." the shopkeeper of Beishi raised his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded again and again.


    In a rage, song Ningyu patted the table, stood up and said, "this Chaoyang City is not one-third as big as Tang city! There are 400000 stone grains? You can''t be a three-year-old when you are an official!" the expression of being cheated was vividly expressed in his face.


    Gong Zilin played with the tea cup in his hand, nodded slowly and said, "as far as I know, the people in Chaoyang city produce only 30000 stones a year. How can there be as many as 400000 stones? Is it old rice?" it''s too old rice. Although it can be eaten, few people eat it.


    The imperial envoy flashed a cold light in his eyes, gave the four people a clear look, and said with a smile: "no, no, it''s new rice. This officer can guarantee that if you don''t believe it, you can go to the warehouse to find out!"


    The Yellow robed Beishi shopkeeper approached song Ningyu with a smiling face. He took out a fist sized night pearl from the four boxes of jewelry and put it in front of song Ningyu. Lang said, "Sir, once these forty stones are sold at a high price, one grain of rice will produce ten grains of rice. At that time, the silver will not be as easy as finding things in the bag?"


    Gong Zilin held the cup tightly without any trace. He picked his eyebrow and said, "if a grain of rice is not planted in the ground, how can it be ten in spring and autumn? There should be a limit to joking."


    Song Ningyu echoed, "it''s true. Even if it''s pulling up seedlings to encourage it, it won''t be a climate..."


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin looked puzzled and thoughtful. The four shopkeepers laughed more and more, approached song Ningyu''s ear and said with a loud smile: "Sir, isn''t that a grain of rice mixed with stones produce ten grains of rice?" the laughter went deep into their ears and was extremely disgusted.


    With a wave of the folding fan in Song Ningyu''s hand, a cold wind rushed towards the person who came together. Yu Guang, the shopkeeper in yellow robe, swept the imperial envoy sitting in the first place and sat back.


    Song Ningyu turned the night pearl in her hand, picked her eyebrow and said with a smile, "the Pearl at night is really beautiful. It''s much bigger and brighter than those in the palace."


    The people looked at Song Ningyu with different faces. There was a smile between their eyebrows and eyes. They didn''t know the bottom. Song Ningyu didn''t care what kind of smile it was. She only cared about when to finish the work and then go to Yugu. If Grandpa could untie the flowers of mantuo, she wouldn''t have to go all the way to the north.


    "In that case, you might as well go with me? It''s not far from shopkeeper Hu''s granary. It''s very close. The white rice is like snow. Shopkeeper Hu can cook good snow and clouds. Go and try it?" the two bearded shopkeeper nodded and said yes.


    Song Ningyu played with the cup in her hand, looked at Gong Zilin, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what do you think of my husband?"


    Love husband


    The faces of the five people obviously flashed a trace of disdain and quickly hid. The imperial envoy sitting in the first seat flashed a sharp killing intention on his face, which was well covered up. If the people who came were not song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, but other ministers, it was estimated that they should "deal with" them.


    Gong Zilin nodded and raised his hand to gently bind song Ningyu''s loose jade crown. The five people''s eyes stared at them. Song Ningyu was elegant and naturally accepted.


    After trimming his hair, Gong Zilin nodded. His smiling face suddenly recovered its expressionless coldness. His eyes swept the five people sitting. The five people stood up from their chairs with a flattering smile. The smile looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Since my husband is interested, let''s go. At the same time, I also want to see what a grand scene it is when 100000 stone grains are piled up. Is it really as white as snow?"


    Under Gong Zilin''s words, the five people seemed to see a bright road, and their lips raised a cold smile.


    I''m not afraid of you coming, but I''m afraid you won''t come. Since they come, their hosts naturally have to find a way to entertain them well.


    At that moment, all of them smiled happily. Your brother and my brother led song Ningyu to the back door of Baihua building. Song Ningyu waved the four boxes of jewelry to me and took them to the bank to be folded into cash silver and saved them. When there''s no money to use, go and get it.


    Gong Zilin was cold and walked behind the imperial envoy with song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, looked at the strange walking posture, slightly frowned and said with concern: "what''s the matter with the imperial envoy? He was still alive yesterday. Isn''t he ill? If he is ill, he should go back and have a rest. Lest others see him and say that I treat officials badly."

 Chapter 235

    The imperial envoy who walked in front bit his teeth and held his hand tightly in his sleeve!


    What happened last night? Who else but this adult! He has never been so cowardly in his life!


    The imperial envoy walked in front of song Ningyu, his color twisted slightly, smiled and said, "it''s just a fall. It''s OK."


    As a group of people walked out of the side door of Baihua building with lanterns, the backyard of the side door was far away from another gate. Gu Pu''s gate was slowly pushed open. The yard was extremely wide and light dark light was everywhere. The house looked a little old. The lanterns were hung on the corridor and shook with the spring breeze and drizzle.


    The rain in this spring is endless, and there is no end.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the corner of his eye, took song Ningyu''s hand and strode in with those people.


    "Please come inside, sir." he opened the side door and revealed a secret way. The shopkeeper with eight character beard smiled sincerely at Song Ningyu, but there was something true and something false in the sincerity. Everyone wanted to know each other.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and asked, "is this the secret way? What rice grain should be hidden in the secret way?" isn''t it very wet in the secret way? How can you hide in a secret passage?


    After being questioned by song Ningyu, the imperial envoy suddenly looked cold and clapped his hands. Suddenly, countless people in black wrapped song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    The secret passage is full of killers!


    "My Lord, don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you blame me, I blame you for being too unintelligent." the fat face of the imperial envoy shook fiercely. I wish I could kill song Ningyu myself!


    The four shopkeepers on the other side stood behind the imperial envoy with a fox like smile and nodded. The shopkeeper with a moustache touched his chin and said, "I''ve heard that everyone around the imperial concubine is very powerful, so the grass people didn''t just do this measure. Let''s send the adult away here today."


    The misty moon hid in the clouds. It was gray. The sky floated a fine rain like a woven thread. It was silent with the moisture of spring, and it fell slowly and indifferently.


    Song Ningyu played with the night pearl in his hand. The light of the night pearl folded on the white porcelain face, emitting cold light. He turned a blind eye to the man in black who was surrounded by people in front of him. What can song Ningyu do to a general killer?


    Gong Zilin''s water blue robe was raised in the wind. His black hair was cold and cruel under the dim lamp. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrow and smiled coldly according to Gong Zilin''s hand: "it''s just a few dirty garbage. Why should we do it!"


    The people in the killer organization really washed the Dragon King Temple!


    A trace of uneasiness flashed in the imperial envoy''s heart, and he ordered the nearly thirty black killers around him: "give it to me."


    Song Ningyu slowly straightened his skirt and took out a sign from his clothes. The gold and jade sign was engraved with a pattern of teeth and claws. The glass gold and jade sign was particularly conspicuous under the light. The action of the man in black stopped and knelt down towards song Ningyu.


    "Landlord."


    The two words of the landlord, like a sharp blade, pierced into the heart of the imperial envoy. He took two steps without trace. The four people panicked at the same time, looked at each other, fell straight to the ground, pointed to the imperial envoy and scolded angrily: "it''s all you corrupt officials! You hurt us, you hurt us! Sir, these ideas are all his..."


    "Yes, my Lord, if the little ones don''t give the dog official money, he will take someone to copy the little ones'' home..."


    The curses and clarifications made the imperial envoy''s fat face green. He quickly knelt down and said coldly: "I didn''t expect my Lord to be wise, but I capsized in this gutter. You are so brave and dare to slander me! My Lord, I was obsessed for a while, so I was bought by these people with money!"


    Four people scolded one person. It was obvious who could not argue. Song Ningyu played with the things in his hand, raised his eyebrows and whispered, "wind, I''ll leave the matter here to you. I don''t have so much time to spend with them. I should kill and stay."


    As soon as song Ningyu''s voice fell, a figure stepped into the air, stood in front of song Ningyu and nodded to take orders.


    The imperial envoy on one side was flustered, stood up calmly, waved his robe arrogantly and said, "you can''t kill me! My uncle is prime minister Zuo! If you kill me, my uncle won''t let you go!" song Ningyu didn''t bother to pay attention to his last faint arrogance like straw.


    "The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people!" Feng nodded as he looked at the two people''s backs away.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s hand out of the yard. The drizzle made both of them slightly wet. Gong Zilin suddenly met the cold wind, and his body began to become cold again. The hand holding song Ningyu tightly was hot.


    He looked at Song Ning Yu with a smile, raised his eyebrows and asked softly, "landlord? Why doesn''t my husband know which floor my wife is?"


    Qingshi long street is particularly quiet at night when the moon is hidden into the clouds. Only the spring rain, which is woven like cloth and silk under the flickering light in the wind, drenches both of them with a trace of moisture.


    "Wei Fu has heard that the wind tower jumped up in just half a year and became the No. 1 killer building in the world. The killers are all over the world and the level is strict. The ten top killers can break thousands of troops and horses. Isn''t the lady listening to the wind tower the owner?" the wind tower is powerful, but there are no people I''ve seen.


    Because they''re all dead.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said confidently, "isn''t it? It is!"


    The arrogant way of looking up at her face, Gong Zilin moved in his heart, pulled the man into his arms, held her face, bowed his head and kissed her.


    The cries inside the yard were in sharp contrast to the two people hugging and kissing in the drizzle outside the yard.


    Song Ningyu pushed Gong Zilin away. Her face was slightly red and she said angrily, "don''t you go back to the inn soon? Are you still waiting for strong wind and heavy rain?" Gong Zilin touched her lips and smiled. Her evil eyes looked at Song Ningyu''s thick fire, as if she could swallow her whole person. She turned her face and strode towards Qingshi street.


    When she got down from the carriage and returned to the inn, song Ningyu frowned and looked at Gong Zilin, who was wet and cold all over. Her tone was unhappy: "change your clothes! You''ll feel better if you get cold again at that time!"


    There was no temperature in the expensive carriage that came back. Unlike song Ningyu''s own carriage, there were many things commonly used by Gong Zilin. The clothes and fire tripod were indispensable. Often song Ningyu was too hot, and Gong Zilin sat there and the temperature turned slightly.


    This careless guy.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows. It''s rare that he didn''t refute song Ningyu''s words. He slowly began to undress. The action was elegant and free. He looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes with a smile, with a strong temptation.

 Chapter 236

    Song Ningyu drank tea slightly, looked at the corner of Gong Zilin''s eyes, who was flirting with her, and hit the tea cup in his hand along Gong Zilin''s face. Gong Zilin quickly dodged and shouted helplessly, "madam, you''re going to murder your husband!"


    "A thousand years of disaster should be left behind. If you are like this, you can''t die for thousands of years." song Ningyu glanced at him, lazily walked into the back of the screen and changed the men''s clothes. Gong Zi walked into the back of song Ningyu''s screen in a lining, and his wet clothes were put on the screen.


    "Empress..." the words in the back automatically disappeared. Song Ningyu was wearing the red lotus belly pocket. The white Ruoyu skin color was full of pimples in the cool air, and the slender and beautiful neck went down again


    A garment was thrown toward Gong Zilin, followed by a foot.


    Bang.


    With a loud noise, Gong Zilin retreated, the belt of his inner clothes loosened, and the whole man fell on the bed.


    "Gong Zilin! Stay away from me next time I change my clothes!" song Ningyu''s stuffy voice came out from behind the screen, with a faint warning of anger.


    Gong Zilin lay on the bed and didn''t answer. Looking at the clothes thrown over, he picked his eyebrows. Isn''t this what song Ningyu just changed?


    As soon as the Lord stepped out of the screen, he saw that Gong Zilin was stunned with her light blue belly pocket, grabbed the white blade with empty hands and pulled the clothes back. The root of the ear glowed suspiciously red under the candlelight. He pulled his clothes, threw them behind the screen, turned and walked towards the door.


    Gong Zilin''s figure flashed, blocked people at the door and said with a smile, "where are you going, madam?"


    "Get out of the way, I''ll sleep in the windy room." I can''t live this day, you bastard!


    The man standing at the door stood straight, and a strong murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. The wind far away in his hospital shivered and glanced at the faint light behind the clouds. Alas, why is it so cold in spring?


    "The lady is angry? Good, don''t be angry. It''s called boudoir''s... hiss!" before Gong Zilin finished his words, song Ningyu, who was angry and ashamed, stepped on it. It''s not light at all!


    He pushed Gong Zilin away and said angrily, "take your time to enjoy the boudoir! Don''t bother me!" he pushed open the door next door. The catch-up Gong Zilin was almost pinched by song Ningyu''s speed of closing the door. Gong Zilin looked at the tightly closed door and shook helplessly. It really didn''t save him worry. Alas.


    With a lady, dignity or something, that''s bullshit.


    Such a day is not bad. I no longer feel that the days are so boring and long.


    If you love someone, then every minute with her is meaningful and worth living.


    Song Ningyu began to search for things in Feng''s room. A large box of books were turned out by song Ningyu. Those were searched in the palace. Maybe there is a glimmer of vitality.


    She sat on the carpet with books scattered all around. The big night pearl in her hand was particularly bright. She photographed the things in the book clearly, and the action next door also stopped. After reading for a long time, she fell into the pile of books and slept. The door of the wind was slowly pushed open, and a light cyan figure came in.


    Looking at her tired and sleeping face, she felt a touch of heartache in her heart. She still held a medical book tightly in her left hand and a pen in her right hand. On the rice paper, mantuo''s medicine and the solution of a small part of medicine were written.


    Gong Zilin gently picked up the people in his arms. Song Ningyu smelled the cooked body with a faint cold, subconsciously rubbed in Gong Zilin''s arms, found a more comfortable place to sleep.


    Hold someone in your arms and kiss him gently on the forehead.


    A good night''s dream.


    The sun broke in through the bright paper in the window. Song Ningyu slept very safely in a warm and generous embrace. He had a good sleep. He stretched out his hand and stretched his waist. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the sun on the bed. Song Ningyu sat up fiercely!


    Hiss!


    "Gong Zilin! What are you doing?" song Ningyu touched his head and stared aside to look at her Gong Zilin slowly!


    When Gong Zi was facing the court, song Ningyu shook the long hair of the two people who were weaving together and said with a smile, "knot your hair, can''t your mother see? Hiss! Don''t move, madam, it hurts for your husband!" early in the morning, song Ningyu rubbed up angrily.


    "Untie it for me quickly, or I don''t mind cutting your hair!"


    Gong Zilin''s face changed slightly. Song Ningyu couldn''t fake it. If he said he could cut it, he would cut it. Before Song Ningyu could do it again, Gong Zilin shook his head helplessly and said, "madam, it''s called fun. Alas, although the beauty is beautiful, she doesn''t know fun..."


    Song Ningyu was tying his clothes, and his eyes narrowed: "hmm?"


    Gong Zilin quickly turned away the topic and said with a flattering smile, "being a husband means that the lady is gentle and decent, which is a great blessing for her husband!"


    The slender fingers wound around the knotted hair and soon untied their hair. Looking at the knot being untied bit by bit, song Ningyu didn''t urge him. When he reluctantly untied it, song Ningyu got up and looked back and said, "Gong Zilin, since you knot your heart, why do you tie your hair again?"


    Gong Zilin''s gloomy smile slowly expanded, and finally shone as high as the rising sun. Song Ning helped her forehead and said helplessly, "it''s noon now. Why didn''t you wake me up early!"


    "Madam, young master, seeing that madam seldom sleeps well, he set out later."


    Gong Zilin coughed, tied a jade belt and said, "how''s the matter handled?"


    "The imperial envoy returned to Tangcheng, and the whole family was copied. 50000 of the 400000 stones of grain had infiltrated into the stones. Now those people are sharing the grain. The imperial concubine and empress ordered to divide the grain into 100000 stones in Jeju, which was damaged by floods, and ten stones in Qingzhou, which was hit by drought. The other 150000 stones belong to the national treasury. This is a secret letter from the imperial concubine and empress to her wife." Feng handed the letter to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrow, threw the letter back into Gong Zilin''s hand, picked her eyebrow and said with a smile, "what are you doing for me? Isn''t the emperor here?"


    Give her the letter, doesn''t it mean to let the emperor do it? Nai he Qianxun didn''t dare to call on the emperor, so he threw the task to her. Song Ningyu couldn''t help but help her. Now it''s spring, the tide dam is rising sharply, and Jeju is flooded every year. The court doesn''t know how many water control officials were sent in the past, but they still have no improvement.


    A large amount of real gold and silver has been invested in water control, which will never return.


    "Tut Tut, this concubine is really good at calling people. What do those new ministers do? Go back, I''m very busy. I''m not free." Gong Zilin didn''t even open the letter, so he threw it directly at the wind.


    "The Regent imperial concubine really has the strength of the Chaoyang imperial concubine." song Ningyu''s understatement made Gong Zilin look sideways and smile, "it''s a pity that the imperial concubine didn''t win the throne, but if she wanted to be the emperor, I''d be happy."


    He said this with a smile. The wind wiped a sweat secretly. He had never seen such a lazy emperor. He threw all his things to his concubine and took the queen to play in the mountains and rivers. He didn''t even cooperate with the orders issued by the imperial concubine!

 Chapter 237

    In his opinion, this is clear. Don''t want beauty.


    The wind spread the original words of rain.


    "Princess, Yu sent someone to send a message. Now the water in Jeju is booming. There is a big problem with the governor of Jeju. It seems that the bandits in Jeju have a deep relationship with the bandits in Jeju. The bandits in Jeju are no more ferocious than wulilin. It is said that the treasure rarely seen in thousands of years has been accumulated in the bandits'' nest in Jeju. Maybe we can find the clue of Huang Zhu Yu mentioned by my wife."


    If song Ningyu doesn''t want to go, no one can force her.


    She opened the letter, but saw that the excellent letter said, Huang Zhuyu, Jeju. Signed as electricity.


    Dian is Gong Zilin''s subordinate in charge of intelligence. His intelligence network is full of the whole Tang country and is spreading to Hongmeng.


    "Go to chilieshan first!" song Ningyu looked at the letter and pondered for a long time. In her opinion, the people could not resist the cold and poisonous suffering of Gong Zilin.


    It turns out that if you really love someone, the country is light and the king is heavy.


    "Go to Jeju first. Since I''m the king, I naturally can''t put my people in a place of deep water and fire!" Gong Zilin carried a cup of tea with a touch of silence and seriousness in his words. He is the emperor, so what he should take into account must be more important than himself.


    He didn''t know why song Ningyu had to go to chilieshan, but it wasn''t too late to go until Jeju was over.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold, stood up, frowned and said, "in that case, the soldiers are divided into two ways. I''ll go to chilieshan, and you and the wind will go to Jeju. My lark is fast, and it won''t delay an hour."


    As soon as Gong Zilin''s eyes were warm, he pulled song Ningyu, who had a cool eyebrow, into his arms. His cool body held her tightly. Feng stood aside and looked at the ceiling and the carpet. He didn''t see anything!


    If he really sees something, Gong Zilin will make him really invisible.


    "The lady is willing to put her husband first. She is very happy for her husband. However, a man should shoulder his responsibilities. I am the backing of people all over the world, and the lady is the backing of her husband."


    The man in his arms trembled slightly, put his jade arm around Gong Zilin''s neck, raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "you know! This is medicine. If it happens again, take two at a time." he took a palm sized jade bottle from his arms, put it into Gong Zilin''s arms, and rubbed Gong Zilin''s face with his eyes.


    Gong Zilin raised her chin and kissed it, with a sense of helplessness and longing for a long goodbye.


    Before you left, I began to miss you.


    The two were inseparable. The wind touched his nose and was still considering whether to go out to avoid. The two had separated with a slight gasp. Gong Zilin rubbed song Ning Yu''s slightly red and swollen lips with his thumb and said softly, "madam, you must come quickly to find a husband."


    Song Ningyu nodded.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Nod again.


    "Be sure to come back quickly, or even if you go all over the world, you will be tied back by your husband."


    "Gong Zilin! Are you finished? I''m gone." song Ningyu helplessly helped her forehead. She was an emperor. When did she love to nag so much.


    Song Ningyu didn''t pay attention to the only nagging in the world. Looking at the figure with new clothes and clothes, Gong Zilin touched his chin, glanced, raised his eyebrows and said, "go and send some people to follow her."


    The wind took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and asked tentatively, "are you afraid that his wife will run away?"


    People in love, that brain is really


    "I''m afraid someone already knows our whereabouts, and there will be another incident!" they finally came to this day, and he didn''t want any more trouble.


    "Childe, the messenger from Qinghe was drugged, so it was two days late to deliver the letter to Baihua building. The person who drugged was unknown, and the electricity was being checked." I did know, but I didn''t know it was song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, that''s all. Just, if you are a smart person, you will understand after reasoning!


    "Send the rain out. It''s a problem that everyone knows the county. Let the rain deal with it! I don''t have this time to make an open and secret visit!" Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and looked at the steaming tea lamp in his hand, with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Young master, the monarch of Hongmeng has left for home. I''m afraid..." I''m afraid that once he returns home, there will be war everywhere and the whole country will not be peaceful. If he doesn''t take advantage of Tang''s illness, he will be a fool.


    "Be flexible." Gong Zilin stretched lazily. He had no pressure at all for the million troops pressing on the border. He looked pale. His eyes were stained with a bit of missing. Alas, his wife.


    At this time, song Ningyu sat on the lark''s back. In the drizzly season, the lark flew fast in the clouds. It was so cold that song Ningyu''s teeth were trembling. She raised her hand and patted the lark''s neck, which was almost blown by the wind.


    "Xiaobai, you can''t walk better at this speed..."


    Song Ningyu''s answer was faster. If song Ningyu hadn''t pulled the bird''s feathers tightly, she would have been blown down by the wind. At a height of tens of thousands of meters, song Ningyu only felt trembling in her heart.


    Gong Zilin started his journey here. Although he was in the same direction, the speed was two extremes. Gong Zilin sat in the carriage, holding the bottle given to him by song Ningyu, and several letters were placed above the table. Now there is a drought in Qingwa Cizhou, which is far away from Jeju. Gong Zilin rubbed his eyebrows. He''s really afraid of what comes from what!


    "It''s a flood in the South and a drought in the north. They don''t worry about each other."


    The wind in the carriage looked at the dusty road ahead, and his eyebrows beat. The lazy tone made the whole person have no spirit. His wife is gone, and he doesn''t even bother to talk?


    After three days and three nights of hard work, I finally arrived at Jeju. In today''s division of Tang country, it is divided into nine states, seven counties and eighteen cities, and then divided into counties, townships and villages.


    In Mutao County, Zhengzhou, a neighboring state of Jeju, there are victims everywhere. There are refugees in the streets and alleys. The children are crying in the arms of adults. Gong Zilin frowns and puts down a corner of the carriage.


    Now even MUTAO county is like this. If you go to Jeju, it will only be more serious than here.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Jeju as she passed by. In Jeju, there is the largest river in Tangguo, named Taoli river. The water rises sharply every spring and summer, and finally leads to the sharp rise of the water level in those tributaries.


    Now, at the moment of song Ningyu, far above the altitude of 10000 meters, Jeju is in chaos. Vaguely, you can only see some broken roofs. At the dam of the river, people like ants are carrying sandbags to block the water!


    Song Ningyu bit his teeth. The body floating in the water was particularly shocking!


    Jeju is the largest of the nine states. Now there is no ground within a thousand miles! It can be seen that its form is severe. All the water is blocked in Jeju in the south, so Qingzhou, which relies on the Taoli River to solve all the water problems in the west, has a drought!

 Chapter 238

    Song Ningyu hurried in the direction of chilieshan. There was gong Zi in Jeju. Even if there was a big trouble, it would not go on for a long time. As long as Gong Zi came there, everything would be easy to say.


    At this time, Gong Zilin''s carriage went straight to Qingzhou and arranged to build a tent for porridge in namutao county. A series of things were released, and the original chaos became orderly.


    The carriage stopped in front of the vermilion gate with the words "Jeju". Two listless soldiers stopped Gong Zilin''s carriage and shouted weakly, "Jeju flood, no passage."


    The appearance of the carriage was slightly old, which was different from the luxury of the BMW carved car. The wind swept the eyes of the two soldiers with slightly old clothes. A white hand stretched out from the carriage, followed by a water blue robe. Gong Zi came down from the carriage and swept the eyes of the two soldiers.


    "Where is the governor of Jeju?"


    "Who are you? The governor is busy managing the water string. Where is there..." a arrogant soldier on the side blocked Gong Zilin''s cold eyes for a moment. Gong Zilin raised his hand to straighten his wide sleeves and looked up at the endless sky. Now the drizzle period in spring has passed.


    I think my lady should have been to the area of chilieshan. The speed of the bird is not generally fast. He has seen it.


    "I don''t know what to call you, so I''ll report to you..." another quiet soldier came forward to answer the question. Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and flashed a trace of displeasure on his face.


    Feng stood beside Gong Zilin with a cold tone like snow in June: "young master, you are an adult sent by the imperial court to deal with the flood. Can you bear the crime of neglect in dealing with the flood? Lead the way." the two men stood aside with cold, their faces red and white, and knelt down towards Gong Zilin.


    "I don''t know adults. Please go to the city." chaogong Zilin pointed to the stairs and smiled. The whole person was in great spirit for a moment. Another person ran to find Governor Chen. I''m kidding. If the governor ignored adults at this time, the consequences will be bad at that time!


    Gong Zilin didn''t give the man a chance to tell the news. He went straight to the governor''s Council hall above the city tower. Standing in the Council hall, Gong Zilin felt an unknown fire! There is a bed behind the screen of the parliament hall, and at this time, Governor Chen, who should have been in the rescue, is lying on the bed and sleeping. His official robe is bright and clean!


    The soldier on one side wanted to make a noise, but Gong Zilin raised his hand and stopped him. Beside the bed, there were all kinds of food, exquisite and luxurious. Gong Zilin raised his legs and strode in. Governor Chen was still standing with two night pearls in his hand, his eyes closed.


    "My Lord! The dam was destroyed by the water again. The deputy governor said he would lead the water out. At this time, there was a terrible noise. Please go and have a look!" two people rushed over, covered with mud and wet. Ignoring Gong Zilin standing at the door, they ran behind the screen.


    An impatient voice came from the room, "go away! What''s the noise! What''s the noise? Don''t you see that I''m sleeping? Let the deputy governor do it well for me. If you can''t do it, go away!"


    Gong Zi frowned more and more deeply and walked into the Council hall. The text of governing the water string and a large sand table were placed everywhere in the Council hall. The two soldiers on one side clenched their teeth but said helplessly: "Sir, those people are adults. Where did they listen to the deputy governor..."


    "You dare to talk back? It''s really against you!" Governor Chen turned over from his bed angrily. As a result, he saw Gong Zilin sitting on the main seat and casually turning over the water control regulations and cases in his hands. The method of diverting water out of Jeju to block is excellent!


    As long as three more rivers are added, the north-south water control can be coordinated. No matter how difficult it is to have drought and flood disasters!


    "Emperor..."


    "Dereliction of duty! Who gives you the courage! Call back all the water rescuers!" Gong Zilin''s cold eyes were like a knife, which scared the sitting Governor Chen into a stupor for a while.


    "Yes, I''ll go now!" the two soldiers ran out as soon as they saw a turn for the better. They didn''t know what the man was. Anyway, they were so angry that even adults suppressed him.


    "Come on, give it..."


    "This is the imperial envoy sent by the imperial concubine, Governor Chen, don''t admit it." Feng''s eyes fell on Governor Chen, who was busy making people carry tea and water. He was so fat that he was afraid that he could roll if he walked in a hurry.


    Governor Chen wiped the sweat on his face and knelt in front of Gong Zilin, but said, "Sir, I''m guilty! I''m really... I''m really busy controlling the water day and night. I''m tired. I just slept for a while. Deputy governor Zhang is robbing the water in front. Sir, I don''t know that you''re coming today. I really deserve to die."


    How can one not be arrogant if he is one of the nine governors who is second only to generals and prime ministers? The ability to react quickly. As soon as the voice turns, dereliction of duty becomes too tired and needs a rest.


    Gong Zilin sat on the main seat and didn''t even bother to look at him. After a while, there was a noisy and hurried sound of footsteps outside the door. The first was a young man of twenty-four or five years old. When he saw Gong Zilin''s look, he sank a bit, stained with a few threads of unhappiness, and several people behind him came in together.


    "Now it''s the time when the flood is rushing the dam. I don''t know what''s the matter with you calling your subordinates regardless of millions of victims?" his tone is stiff and cold, not to mention his attitude. He is absolutely honest. He also looks at Gong Zilin in''s eyes. The people who can see Gong Zilin are all positive envoys. As for the Deputy envoys, they are all selected by the governor himself, which has little to do with Gong Zilin.


    Now it seems normal not to know.


    The Governor Chen frowned and struggled to get up from the ground. Pointing to deputy governor Zhang, he shouted angrily: "is it important for the people to have an imperial envoy? I haven''t seen an imperial envoy soon!"


    Imperial envoy? The imperial envoy who forcibly recalled people from the rescue place? Seeing the governor''s face worse, he reached out and hugged his fist casually: "it''s the imperial envoy who called the next minister back! I don''t know what you call!"


    Governor Chen on one side was pale with fear. On the other side, he was a ruthless emperor who killed countless people! The boy is so rude! What if the rescue? It''s not a dead man then! It''s too much to be a man and do things!


    "Did you write these water control regulations?" Gong Zilin shook the thick pile in his hand, how to repair it, what to repair it, how many people, how long and how much silver it will take to repair it, which is very clear and reasonable. Unlike today, but there is only a Jeju dam. Although it is larger, tens of thousands of people are there, and the cost is tens of thousands of taels of silver!


    The amount of greed is self-evident.

 Chapter 239

    "Exactly! I don''t know what your excellency thinks!" deputy governor Zhang raised his face and flashed a light in his eyes. If these are implemented, it will cost a lot of human, material and financial resources, and the project is huge


    This Governor Chen is a well-known stingy, Iron Rooster. How can he support this water control regulation?


    "My Lord, I have also read this article. It''s like a Arabian Night, and the project is huge. It''s not easy to do it..."


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes and stood by, smiling Governor Chen, coldly ordered. "Governor Chen neglects his duty. Since he''s tired, it''s inconvenient for him to sit again. From then on, you''ll be the governor!"


    "Emperor! Emperor..." the governor was so frightened that he was pale and knelt on the ground. Before saying anything, the wind stabbed through Governor Chen''s heart. Governor Chen opened his mouth and his fat body fell down with a bang.


    It was cruel and fast, but he ended his life in a moment. Deputy governor Zhang''s face eased slightly when he heard the emperor''s two words. People in a room knelt one after another. Didn''t he say that the emperor was gone? Why are you here again?


    "Wei minister Zhang Tingfang knocks at my emperor, long live my emperor!" Zhang Tingfang lifts his green clothes and kneels in front of Gong Zilin. The water drops downward, and the flood all over them drops to the ground and converges into a small river.


    Gong Zilin stood up, raised his hand and said, "get up. Now there are floods in the south every year. Ai Qing''s move is very popular with me! What should I do now as Ai Qing sees it?"


    Zhang Tingfang stood up and said in a strong and firm voice, "now there are two ways for soldiers, one to save people and the other to divert water. In less than five days, the water will retreat." he stood there with a strong face, full of righteousness that can''t be looked at directly, neither humble nor arrogant, straight as loose.


    "OK! It''s all up to you. I''ll go with you." Gong Zilin stood up from the master, frowned and said, "my trip is confidential. If people present say it, it will end up like governor Zhang." a cold chill suddenly appeared on their backs, and the wind swept their eyes without trace.


    Zhang Tingfang was also impolite and gave orders directly to the people: "drag people down and hang them at the gate of the city station for punishment. In addition, repair tents and provide porridge at the gate of Jeju City."


    At this time, the emperor is here. Although the identity is not said, everyone knows it. Now it is the most important to appease the people and treat the flood and the people!


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes. He put the people first everywhere. He was thoughtful and good. At first, governor Zhang, if Zuo Xiang hadn''t strongly recommended him, how could Gong Zilin use such a person? At first, he was really


    As Zhang Tingfang and his party came out of the Council hall, stood on the wall and looked at the devastated city. At this time, the city was full of yellow water. There was no trace of the ground. Zhang Tingfang and others went in and out by boat!


    "Hu Ke, you lead a thousand people to row a boat to search the surviving people. Remember, tie the boats together! Liu Mengjun, you lead 6000 people to dredge three dry and inactive tributaries of the river in Jeju City, and then blow up the dam to divert water! The rest of the people and horses continue to block the water with me!" Zhang Tingfang said, and the sound just fell, The three men and horses separated in different directions.


    There''s nothing superfluous. Gong Zilin can''t meet cold water. Now he can''t care so much. All the people present are tired carrying sandbags towards the washed dam.


    The sound of flowing water roaring is heard everywhere, and it is the sound of concerted efforts and cooperation of all people!


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! We must block the dam. When we give Liu Mengjun enough, we will dredge the dry tributaries..."


    "Hold on, you can''t hold on. Think about those relatives in Jeju City! If you''re a man, bite your teeth and hurry up!" Zhang Tingfang''s voice was loud and clear in the flood, and his voice gradually showed a trace of hoarseness!


    Gong Zilin took off his coat. The windshield frowned in front of Gong Zilin and said, "you are seriously injured and can''t go into the water. Just let your subordinates go on behalf of you!" standing in the boat and looking at the busy man, Gong Zilin frowned. Now, although he is an emperor, he seems to have nothing to do. All he can do is watch here!


    "Go." thinking of song Ningyu''s words, Gong Zilin slowly withdrew his hand.


    Feng alone carried six sandbags and ran straight towards Zhang Tingfang. A sharp flash flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes, bit his teeth and went into the water. The cold water pierced through the bone marrow in an instant. A wooden basin in the middle of the river floated here. There seemed to be a baby in the basin. The baby''s cry was obscured by the huge water sound of the flood!


    Gong Zilin threw the sandbag beside Zhang Tingfang. Zhang Tingfang looked at Gong Zilin and suddenly looked silly.


    This is a generation of emperors! Now he is doing these things, but even a governor is too lazy to intervene. Now the emperor has done it!


    "No! There''s a child there!" Gong Zilin ignored Zhang Tingfang''s clear eyes. It doesn''t matter what others think of him. What matters is what he wants! The child''s wooden basin has slowly fluctuated with the turbulent River, and even soaked into the water. If it goes on like this, it will not last long before it will be submerged into the flood!


    "I''ll go..."


    "You are the emperor. All the people in the world are waiting for the emperor to save, or are you a minister..."


    "If I can''t even protect my people, what else can I be an emperor!" Gong Zilin pushed away and held his Zhang Tingfang tightly. His internal power sank into his body was immediately publicized. He stepped on the sandbag thrown by the wind and walked towards the child. The wind looked at the big basin and frowned tightly.


    Something''s wrong. Even if there are people in such a place, they should be washed away by the turbulent river. How can it be!


    "Childe, that''s an assassin!" Feng''s eyes are fierce! The wind was blowing at his feet and went in the direction of Gong Zilin.


    When Gong Zilin heard the sound, he left three thoughts for the crying baby. Sure enough, under the baby basin, a man shook off the baby and waved it to Gong Zilin. A ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Gong Zilin, I will avenge the 570 people of my royal family today!"


    Gong Zilin pulled the thrown child with one hand and slapped the glass emperor with the other.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The huge internal force collided with the turbulent River and suddenly exploded several water columns several meters high!


    Gong Zilin holds the child in his arms. The wind blocks Gong Zilin behind him. The black robed man standing on the water is a sword. His strength is not reduced, with a strong murderous spirit! It''s Li Huang! It''s Li Huang!


    "Damn you!" the long sword in the wind''s hand swept past, and the water made a loud bang, which blew up several meters high.


    After the water curtain, where is the figure of Lihuang!

 Chapter 240

    Gong Zilin''s figure flashed and returned to Zhang Tingfang. The child giggled in Gong Zilin''s arms.


    Zhang Tingfang slowly put it down in one breath. The child in her arms had a pair of bright eyes and smiled so pure that just listening to her heart warmed down.


    "My Lord is the child''s savior..."


    Poof


    Gong Zilin took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. The blood fell into the fast flowing river and soon disappeared without a trace. The wind quickly returned to Gong Zilin''s side and held him back. His eyes were full of anger and fear!


    "This... Quickly! Pass on the doctor, pass on the doctor!" Gong Zilin was cold, not only the wind was urgent, but also Zhang Tingfang. If a generation of wise emperor died here, he would be a sinner in Datang country!


    Yu hengzi walked slowly and stepped on the water. He saw that Gong Zilin had been slapped in the water because of a child. He thought it was quite incredible, so he came forward to have a look.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu hengzi has something to do with song Ningyu''s mother, so he will be distracted from Song Ningyu''s affairs. Now he suddenly sees Gong Zilin spitting blood. It''s really the first time. Gong Zilin is so strong that there are few opponents in the world. How can he become like this today?


    "Jade childe, save my childe!" Feng, who never lowered his head to others, asked for help for the first time.


    Gong Zilin coughed. Slowly, with the strength of Feng''s hand, he raised his hand and wiped the blood on his lips. He raised his eyebrows coldly and shouted, "what''s the panic? He wants to kill me? Nonsense! I''ll give you Jeju and keep it for me!" Gong Zilin patted Zhang Tingfang on the shoulder.


    Zhang Tingfang stood straight, a trace of respect flashed in her eyes, and said in a loud voice, "yes!"


    Gong Zilin never thought about it. It was because of this sentence that Zhang Tingfang protected the only situation that nearly broke the mountains and rivers of the country for Gong Zilin, and stabilized the final defeat of the whole Tang country for Gong Zilin!


    Yuhengzi picked his eyebrows, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you would be desperate for a baby. Since that''s the case, why did you destroy the royal family of the kingdom of glass at the beginning?"


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes, and Yu hengzi, who stood on the water, said coldly, "don''t deceive the people and his wife!"


    Isn''t his wife and his people likely to be bullied?


    Yu hengzi looked stiff and stepped lightly on the boat. With the action of the wind shaking the oars, he went towards the city wall of Jeju. Now the water covered the city wall. Fortunately, the city gate of Jeju was poured with copper and iron. If ten people didn''t work together to open the mechanism, anyone who wanted to easily open the gate of Jeju would be a fool''s dream. Jeju is also the last line of defense of the capital of Tang, If it is broken, you can go straight to Chaoyang City and Tangcheng!


    Being held by the wind, Gong Zilin slowly returned to the conference hall. A mouthful of blood gushed out again. Gong Zilin fell into a coma!


    The wind panicked in an instant! The eyebrow color was tightly wrinkled. Yu hengzi on one side quickly sounded the pulse on the wrist, his face flashed a trace of blue and white, and said in a low voice: "he had received cold poison, plus another kind of poison, and he could hardly use his internal power. Now he was forced to urge and suffered another palm, and his heart pulse was seriously injured, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid I won''t live long.


    The wind looked at Yu hengzi, bit his teeth and said, "is there any other way?"


    "Song Ningyu is gone. Why?" isn''t song Ningyu inseparable from Gong Zilin? Where did she go at this time?


    The wind bit his teeth, lowered his eyes and said, "my mistress went to chilieshan. I don''t know what happened. My subordinates have sent a letter."


    "The only way is to protect his heart! When song Ningyu comes back, it may be feasible with her current medical skills!"


    At this time, song Ningyu, who was far away in the feather valley of chilie mountain, only felt a pain in her heart. The old man who was sorting herbs gave her an oblique look, raised her eyebrows and said, "the blossom of mantuo flowers is a toxic poison, which originates from the northern region. Why? Little girl, you came back to find a good one?"


    The old man tidied up the purple pudding in his hand and hummed coldly. His face was unhappy. He thought his good granddaughter came to see him. He made trouble for a long time. It turned out that he came to find an antidote!


    "Grandpa, how should the medicine be solved?" song Ningyu handed over a handful of dried purple pudding. Now she has been here for some time. The old man threw a pile of books to her and said they were in the books. However, after reading them, she didn''t see anything important.


    The old man got up and patted his ass, shook his head, blew his beard and stared coldly, "hum! No! I don''t know! I won''t tell you. You have no conscience. You don''t come to see grandpa for a month. If you don''t come to see grandpa again, Grandpa will go! Go!"


    The lark black outside stood in front of the window and chirped. The sun came in through the window. The sunset reflected the window more and more dark. Song Ningyu took out the night pearl with a big fist in his hand and handed it to the old man with a smile: "Grandpa, help me, I have no way to find you.


    The old man patted the herbs on his body, took a cigarette from his pocket, sat at the door of the house and smoked. The dark fire of the stars looked particularly quiet in the sunset, and his whole face was buried in the smoke.


    Song Ningyu looked at the large group of larks flying in silence. Half a ring, the old man put the smoke pimple in his hand on the bluestone floor, stood up, raised his eyebrows and said, "there is no way to solve the medicine."


    Song Ningyu only felt that the interest in front of her was brighter and brighter. The old man glanced at her coldly and said angrily, "but the old man has one condition."


    She turned her eyes helplessly. It''s estimated that she should accompany him more, isn''t it? It''s easy to say that as long as she has time, she will take him to her side, right? No more, there''s no problem taking people into the palace!


    "You say."


    "You owe grandpa a favor. You must do something for grandpa in the future." the old man said meaningfully.


    Song Ningyu nodded and said in a loud voice, "deal!"


    The old man raised his hand and knocked on song Ningyu''s head, reminding him, "don''t promise too early. Although Manduo flower can be solved, it needs extremely precious medicinal materials. Moreover, there is no room for you to refuse what the old man asks you to do in the future."


    Song Ningyu was stunned. The old man in front of him looked at her so seriously for the first time. It seemed that there were a lot of things hidden in his eyes and wanted to tell her, but he was blocked by the layer of glass in his eyes. He wanted to say, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    The night slowly sank down, and larks fluttered away from the window, leaving only a few feathers fluttering down in the air. With the wind, they blew into the quiet room. The room was full of medicine incense around Song Ningyu''s nose. She looked at the Pearl of the night with her eyes, and her look was a little fleeting.


    A lark flew in quickly towards song Ningyu and almost hit the old man''s nose. Fortunately, song Ningyu stretched out his hand quickly. There were three blood words tied to the lark If the Lord is in trouble, return quickly.

 Chapter 241

    The Lord is in trouble! What happened to Gong Zilin? What''s his matter?


    Song Ningyu tightly held the blood cloth in his hand. There was a touch of trembling and eagerness in his tone. He said firmly, "Grandpa, I promise you! Give me the prescription of the medicine!"


    The old man shook his head slightly, still holding the copper pipe in his hand, took out a book from his arms and threw it to her. He said earnestly, "girl, your lover is already destined. Don''t spend too much time on others. Take this book and have a look. It will be destroyed after reading it. It''s useless to keep it."


    Seeing that the book was written with the words "the treasure of poison", a book without signature and date, song Ningyu quickly opened it and scanned it. A chill flashed between her eyebrows and eyes. There were all highly toxic medicine methods and refining methods, but the poisons and antidotes were all refined by medicinal materials that were very difficult to find in the world!


    "I have something urgent. Let''s go first. By the way, Grandpa, where are you going? How can I find you in the future?" doesn''t Yugu want it? Song Ningyu stops and a huge lark flies towards song Ningyu.


    The old man looked at the bird with a flash of appreciation in his eyes. He glared at her angrily and said, "hum, it''s not that angry disciple! Come on, go quickly. You know you are eager to save people. Just don''t forget that the person you save today may be the one who kills you in the future."


    Song Ningyu shook her head and said firmly, "Grandpa, if one day, I will kill him first! Regardless of all costs!" song Ningyu jumped at his feet and jumped towards the lark''s back.


    The old man raised his hand and stroked his beard, nodded and said with a loud smile, "your boy, your eyes are good."


    A bright figure slowly came out from behind the screen of the room, raised her eyebrows and said with a confident smile: "this is nature. One day, she will belong to me."


    Song Ningyu sat on the lark. He made a fierce rush towards Jeju. After a three-day flight, song Ningyu forced the lark to get there day and night!


    At this time, Jeju has calmed down a lot, and the flood in Jeju has obviously retreated. In addition to the water at the top of the river, people have begun to repair the houses again and again. The houses in the whole street are washed out by the water, and the guards in Jeju are all over any corner of Jeju.


    Those who help repair the house, those who are tired of sandbags, those who clean up the roads, those who comfort the people, and those who manage public security and riots. There are the shadow of Jeju guards everywhere. Larks rush into Jeju''s conference hall. The things in the conference hall are smashed. Larks look at Song Ningyu with a sad face.


    The crowd was frightened by the white lark. Song Ningyu threw down a sentence: "feed her some fruit." then he hurried to the wind that came out from behind the screen to meet her.


    "What''s the matter with him? Wasn''t he fine when I left? Didn''t I forbid him to use force? What''s the matter?" as soon as song Ningyu walked into the screen, he saw that Yu hengzi was constantly outputting internal power towards Gong Zilin. Yu hengzi''s face was constantly intertwined with blue and white, and he was almost exhausted!


    "Here you are." but there was a faint sense of familiarity in the flat voice, as if he had been an old friend for many years.


    She nodded, raised her hand and put on the pulse image of Gong Zilin. Her face suddenly changed.


    All muscles and veins are damaged... His heart is badly hurt. If he didn''t have a strong will to live, he might have died under that palm!


    "His heart is badly hurt... Didn''t I say that he is not allowed to use his internal power until I come back! Gong Zilin, what I said is a deaf ear to you! You are a deaf ear to me!" song Ningyu was so angry that he almost broke his silver teeth and his face was pale. The hand he clapped flashed over the handsome face of the white demon, which was almost transparent, and waved hard to the edge of the bed.


    Obviously, there are only Gong Zilin and Feng. She wants to go to chilieshan feather Valley alone!


    Song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin''s clothes several times without success. Yu hengzi on one side picked up his eyebrows. He took song Ningyu''s hand and removed all Gong Zilin''s clothes, revealing his increasingly thin body recently. Now he has lost a lot of weight.


    Yu hengzi rubbed his eyebrows, walked out slowly and said in a deep voice, "if you need to, come to me. I''m in the hall."


    Song Ningyu didn''t reply. The silver needle in his hand quickly plunged into all directions of his body. The fatigue of any journey was no better than Gong Zilin''s life. The wind stood beside song Ningyu, and several black figures kicked through the door of the conference hall. The big knife in his hand was still dripping blood slowly. The guard''s head standing at the door slowly fell to the ground, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    Yu hengzi picked his eyebrows and sneered, "this is to kill all?"


    The man in black cut in the direction of Gong Zilin without saying a word. The long sword in the wind''s hand was blocked, bang, and the two forces collided with each other, making a heavy sound.


    Song Ningyu bit his teeth. Feng held the long sword in his hand and frowned tightly: "don''t worry, my subordinates will work hard to protect the Dharma for my mother!"


    Yu hengzi swept his eyes with a cup of tea and ate a large basket of larks of fruit and meat. He smoked at the corner of his eyebrow. It''s really a combination of meat and vegetables.


    The bird seemed to notice that someone was looking at it. The sharp eyes swept Yu hengzi''s eyes, lowered his head and then ate. It was just a human, and he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The man in black robe fired three arrows at once every time. The golden arrows were cold in the sun. The guards outside surrounded the place tightly, but they didn''t dare to come in. According to the playing methods of the two men, if they went, they would die.


    But someone is willing to die for it! The identity of Gong Zilin was revealed at this time. Everyone shouted, "escort, come on, escort!"


    A group of people poured into the conference hall and surrounded Gong Zilin and song Ningyu. The sweat on song Ningyu''s forehead slowly dripped down and was quickly wiped away by her backhand. The speed in her hand moved quickly and accurately. After that hand, leave a few silver needles.


    There was a golden arrow shadow in front of him. Song Ningyu had no spare time to pay attention to the situation in front of him. He was full of this person in front of him! When he wakes up, make sure he looks good! I don''t have a long memory. As for the emperor of the kingdom of glass, I''ll settle with him when Gong Zi is ready!


    But song Ningyu knew that Gong Zilin


    She''s not sure. No! All she can do is connect his heart to ensure that he can still live, but she can''t guarantee that he will wake up!


    The wind was hurt all over. He glanced aside and sat drinking tea. The leisurely jade hengzi on his face bit his teeth. The sword in his hand waved fiercely towards the glass emperor. When did the glass emperor become so powerful? The skill was very strange. The long sword was like stabbing a thin piece of paper, and there was no response at all.

 Chapter 242

    "Song Ningyu, today is your time to die!" another figure came slowly towards the conference hall with a bloody sword. The ferocious face was full of scars. Half of it was destroyed, but there was still one side left. Song Ningyu flashed a little light and saw it clearly!


    Song Ningxue! The man who should have died for the crime of seizing the throne is now standing in front of him intact.


    Song Ningxue, dressed in a dark robe in Phnom Penh, walked slowly towards song Ningyu, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "why? Are you surprised to see me? I tell you that even if your eight dark guards come, it''s useless. The skills of Li Huang and I are..."


    Lihuang, holding the divine bow, coldly glanced at Song Ningyu and cut off her words. "You talk too much." it doesn''t matter what you say to the damn people, but song Ningyu and Gong Zilin are hard to deal with. If they don''t die in the future, they will bring them great trouble!


    Song Ningxue stopped at her mouth and raised her eyebrows. The bead in her hand bounced towards song Ningyu. A bead bounced past and slammed through a small hole in the wall where song Ningyu avoided!


    Song Ningyu''s needle pricked the last one, slowly stopped his hand, stood in front of Gong Zilin, and was full of fierce murderous spirit. The spirit of death in her eyes covered the two people. The people around her left her one by one. Gong Zilin, she tried her best to keep him.


    "I didn''t expect you could still live. Did you come to wait for me to send you to hell? Lihuang, I said that if I didn''t die, I would subvert the world in the future!" there was a strong murderous spirit in the cold tone. Song Ningxue and Lihuang looked at each other, and their eyes were a little cautious.


    They dare not neglect song Ningyu. After all, they learn to keep the misty Dharma sect. But what if it''s good? Now they will, who will be afraid of who?


    However, the ethereal Dharma sect of the two people was obviously not at the same level. Song Ningyu waved the silver needle in his hand towards the two people and caught the strength of 100%. The speed was so fast that they had no time to dodge. The needle as thin as ox hair was poisoned and disappeared into the two people''s bodies with song Ningyu''s fierce strength.


    They bit their teeth, and their eyebrows became cold for a moment: "you..."


    "Those who hurt me have to pay the price." song Ningyu slowly approached the two people who fell to the ground. The coldness of the eyebrow corner became deeper and deeper, and a powerful internal force broke through the air. Song Ningyu frowned fiercely and raised his palm to meet them.


    Yu hengzi''s face changed greatly. This internal power


    As soon as he shot, he took it down with song Ningyu. The two people who had fallen to the ground disappeared in an instant.


    "Mistress, cough, Lord, he..."


    At the mention of Gong Zilin, song Ningyu lowered her eyes slightly, and mantuo flowers bloomed! What a man Tuo who dares to hurt Gong Zilin. She won''t let go of any of them!


    "Stabilize the heart pulse, but... It''s too difficult to rely on my medical skills alone." song Ningyu lowered his eyes and slowly sat at the head of Gong Zilin''s bed.


    Zhang Tingfang rushed in from the outside, saw song Ningyu appear at the head of the bed, knelt on the ground in a daze, and said in a loud voice, "minister Zhang Tingfang, governor of Jeju, paid a visit to the queen."


    Feng raised his hand and pulled away several arrow wounds from his body. A drop of blood fell on Zhang Tingfang''s face. The strange and warm touch just made Zhang Tingfang tremble slightly and have no other reaction.


    "Get up, you go and find out the biggest bandit nest in Jeju!" song Ningyu didn''t ask him how to know. He just raised his hand and slowly took out one-third of the silver needle without body, continuously input internal power towards the muscles and veins, and ran around without sleep for days and nights. Song Ningyu was in a high state of fatigue.


    "Mother, this is to..."


    "Those who hurt the palace will naturally pay a price!" just as she also wanted to investigate the emperor bamboo jade. If there was one in there, it would be good. If there was no bandit, Jeju would have more peace. Since Gong Zilin had to protect the land, she couldn''t let it be destroyed!


    "The Queen''s mother likes the world and cares about the people together with the emperor. I''m a minister. I''m willing to work for the emperor and the queen!" behind Zhang Tingfang, a wet nurse came in with a child. The child was very flattering. A pair of crystal bright eyes on her lovely face looked at Song Ningyu and smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes.


    Song Ningyu frowned, glanced at Gong Zilin, who was sleeping safely, and said in a loud voice, "why? Did Gong Zilin have a child with any wild woman outside?" if so, Gong Zilin had better ask for more luck! At this time, if Gong Zilin could hear this, maybe he should jump up and spank someone. Do you really distrust him?


    Zhang Tingfang looked stiff and raised her eyebrows. Just now she was praising her. Which wild woman would it be?


    "No, this is the child saved by the emperor before the accident. Now the child has been asked all over Jeju, and no one claims it. His family is afraid of more or less bad luck, so I temporarily take the child as an adopted son and keep him around."


    Song Ningyu was relieved, nodded, raised her hand and pinched the child''s pink face. The child immediately cried, and her voice was so loud that song Ningyu was startled!


    "I don''t mind what you want, son. Just do what I tell you." song Ningyu doesn''t pay attention to his subordinates'' private life. As long as he can finish the task and toss it about, he will poke the sky down and know that he has no problem dealing with the aftermath.


    Zhang Tingfang got up and looked at Gong Zilin. She opened her mouth and asked, "I don''t know what the emperor is doing now. The people in Jeju miss the emperor and put lanterns and Kongming lanterns outside the long river to pray for the emperor."


    Zhang Tingfang slowly opened the window and saw that the Kongming lamp was placed one by one in the sky outside the window, carrying countless people''s hopes for Gong Zilin''s survival. If the emperor is like this, what do the people want?


    "He will be fine. Thank them for me." song Ningyu lowered her eyes and blocked the pain in her eyes. Zhang Tingfang closed the window again and strode out.


    Song Ningyu sat down on the bed, took out a bottle of medicine from her arms and handed it to Feng. There was a faint fatigue in her tone. "Feng, this is a good medicine. You can wipe it in two days. This medicine is to eliminate the poison on the arrow."


    Although Feng now looks like nothing, she knows how much poison there is. Although the poison is trace, if she doesn''t care for a long time, it will become a great disease!


    Feng nodded and took the medicine. He looked at Gong Zilin and turned to the other side of a righteousness hall. Now the meeting hall has become the residence of Gong Zilin and song Ningyu. Yu hengzi came and went without a trace. At this time, he didn''t know where he went. The lark was full of wine and food, and there was no one.

 Chapter 243

    Song Ningyu lay on the side of Gong Zilin, holding his cold left hand tightly, looking at the face of the gentle demon with drooping eyes, and a gleam of light crossed the corner of his eyes.


    "Gong Zilin, can''t you let me worry less for you? If I sleep and you don''t wake up again, I''ll wake you up! Do you hear......" no matter what song Ningyu said, Gong Zilin still didn''t respond at all.


    Song Ningyu finally closes her eyes tired and sleeps deeply next to the familiar body. Song Ningyu sleeps very uneasily. She wakes up almost once in the time of a cup of tea or a column of incense. The night is low. The moonlight slowly folds in through the window and a dark shadow.


    Song Ningyu''s hand hidden under the quilt carries 100% of her internal power. As long as this person approaches, song Ningyu will take action.


    However, the man just stood quietly and looked at her. He didn''t approach or do anything. He just looked at her quietly. The eyes were warm and familiar. She closed her eyes and didn''t do anything. When she opened her eyes, there was nothing in the room except moonlight.


    She turned her head and looked at the person lying next to her. Her evil face was close at hand. She lowered her eyes and injected the internal force in her hand into the nearly exhausted Dantian in gongzilin. It was a misty force. Different from the general internal force, the misty force was like weak water. Once she touched the water, it would change from one to ten, from ten to a hundred, from a hundred to a thousand, so as to accumulate continuously. She didn''t dare to pay more attention. She just injected so little that she could keep her internal power in her body.


    Due to improper control, song Ningyu hurriedly withdrew his internal power, and a trace of blood crossed his lips.


    Quietly looking at the person lying on the side, I only know that he is very bad, and I am very tired, but I can''t rest. I am like a lamp that has almost run out of oil. I obviously have no oil, but I am still burning, and I don''t want to refuel in.


    Gong Zilin''s soft and comfortable hand was only cold and hard with clear bones. The whole person lost a lot in just a few days.


    No matter how I don''t want to sleep, I''m still very tired after all. I''m so confused lying next to Gong Zilin. How can I save him? All kinds of drugs in the book "the treasure of poison" I read in my mind wander through my mind. Even if I saved Gong Zilin, what can I do? Gong Zilin was injured. Song Ningyu wanted to save him. It was just a dream!


    Yu hengzi knocked on the door, pushed the door and came in. Song Ningyu was scrubbing Gong Zilin. His gentle and slow movement seemed to be treating a treasure carefully.


    "Song Ningyu, if he dies..."


    "If he dies, I will bring him back to hell!" song Ningyu never easily loves a person. If he loves, he will die and never let go!


    Yu hengzi was shocked in his heart. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes and muttered, "the injury on his body is not incurable."


    When song Ningyu''s mother saved him, she said that if she really wanted to repay her kindness, she would help song Ningyu when necessary. He never knew that a mother could plan for her children to this extent, but he had to admit that such a beautiful and intelligent woman was so similar to song Ningyu today!


    "How to save?" song Ningyu frowned, and a trace of precaution flashed in her face. She didn''t trust anyone. No one believed that Xingxiao might save her, but she didn''t know where Xingxiao was. After checking for so long, she still had no news!


    Yu hengzi looked at the palace with a pale yellow face and said slowly, "I once saved a man. How can I say that man owes me a favor? If he saves him, he may still have a glimmer of vitality."


    Maybe it''s because of the influence of that woman. When he sees those who can help, he makes occasional moves. As long as it doesn''t hurt his overall situation, he can always spare people''s lives. For those people, he may live for himself or for others.


    "Nonsense, what a chance! Can''t I protect him? Yuhengzi, don''t rely on my mother to save you. You think I''ll treat you as a right person! I tell you, it''s impossible!" song Ningyu fiercely threw his handkerchief into the basin and stood in front of Gong Zilin, with a flash of uneasiness.


    "Yes or no, you know better than me, don''t you?"


    Listening to his indifferent words, song Ningyu slowly stepped back and stood at the head of Gong Zilin''s bed. Two lines of clear tears slowly slipped down with her back to Yu hengzi. Yes, she knows, she knows she can''t save him! All you can do is keep his heart! That''s all! She hates why her medical skills are so shallow!


    I can''t even save Gong Zilin. What''s the use of this medical skill? What''s the use!


    Song Ningyu stood by Gong Zilin''s bed, looked at the man lying on the bed and looked at a cup of tea until the traces of tears disappeared. Song Ningyu looked back, frowned and asked, "where are you taking him?"


    "If you really trust to give him to me, don''t ask. Although the man was saved by me, he doesn''t like strangers. If you know that someone is still following, it''s bad."


    Song Ningyu hurriedly said, "then... Let the wind follow..."


    "No, Miss Song, the reason why I tried my best to help you is that I owe my wife a favor, that''s all! When I saved him, my wife and I will be clear and don''t owe each other." with every word, song Ningyu frowned and looked back at Gong Zilin''s face with enough reason not to hurt Gong Zilin.


    "When will you leave?" Gong Zilin was hurt. I''m afraid it can''t be delayed. The more delay, the more serious his injury will be.


    "Right away."


    Song Ningyu''s heart flashed a trace of uneasiness and Jiao filter. Holding Gong Zilin''s cold hand in one hand, he lowered his head and printed a kiss on the cold forehead. In a soft voice, "Gong Zilin, come back well and I''ll wait for you! If you dare to show me a little girl over there, you''ll wait for me!"


    Yuhengzi took Gong Zilin away, but there were only two people, one in a carriage and the other in a horse, running towards the direction of chilieshan to Hongmeng. Song Ningyu stood on the city tower of Jeju. The wind in early summer caught a trace of dryness and heat, rendering everything restless. In the mountains north of Jeju, the forces with black gathered together.


    Feng stood beside song Ningyu and accompanied her to look at the distant carriage. Her eyes became long and long.


    "Master mother, master him..."


    "Send someone to follow far behind." Yu hengzi couldn''t believe it, but at this time, she had no choice but to choose to believe. Things related to her mother were always easy to become familiar and gentle.


    The wind nodded, raised his eyes and said to song Ningyu, "mistress, the bandit nest in the North has begun to make small moves these days."


    Song Ningyu looked at the carriage disappearing into the horizon in her eyes and slowly took back her look. When she looked at the wind again, there was only cold and ruthless in her eyes. She slowly recalled a bloodthirsty smile: "in that case, let''s go and meet it for a while!"

 Chapter 244

    In the carriage, a luxurious carriage slowly moved towards the rugged mountains in the north. There were tea shops and wine shops all over the road paved with bluestone. It was lively and leisurely. But such leisurely seemed to be something wrong. All of them were men.


    The old men, solid, strong, ugly and handsome, have everything. Song Ningyu''s luxurious appearance of carving BMW cars all over the road has attracted the attention of countless people, and even some people have quietly put their hands on the blade.


    Song Ningyu slowly put down a corner of the carriage. The wind was driving the carriage in front, but the drum was beating in his heart. The bandits in the north mountain of Jeju were not simple, otherwise it would be impossible to occupy a place in this place for thousands of years. I haven''t done anything to destroy my family and country, but there are many things to rob my family and house!


    Is it really good for two people to go in alone? After the incident between song Ningxue and Lihuang, there was no bottom in the wind. Those who died under his sword suddenly appeared in front of him again, which can be explained by a kind of horror that they can''t protect themselves?


    "Yo, where did this come from? This carriage is really angry!"


    As like as two peas in the car, why do not you come out to meet me? "The voice outside is loud and thick, and the thick and steady voice is sung. The song is on the face and has a makeup. A light blue sleeved robe is exactly the same as Gong Zilin''s. It is just a person who wears a cool temperament and is a man of great superiority, while the other wears on his body, but it is cool and elegant. Vaguely, there is indifference like the nine heavenly immortals.


    "Can''t I be sorry?"


    "How can I? Maybe there''s a girl in there!"


    A slender white hand slowly stretched out from behind the curtain of the carriage. The eyes of those people stared at Song tanning Yu''s hand like fire. The wind jumped out of the carriage, put the footstool in front of song Ningyu, and said respectfully: "childe, go through the north mountain, and you can reach chilie mountain in two days."


    The white hand waved the curtain, and a clear, elegant and pure face slowly exposed in front of the people. It was a cold and pure. Standing on the ground, he wore a wide sleeved blue robe, and the jade crown would be tied up high. The slender and cold eyes were slightly provoked, and the people''s eyes passed through the flat chest without fluctuation.


    "My mother is a fairy."


    "Look at this temperament, tut Tut, isn''t it just the good one of the big masters? Go and inform the big masters. There''s a gorgeous one." Song Ning Yu Guang swept over the old man who was born with a tiger back and a strong waist. A cold look flashed in his eyes. He was still thinking about how to see the big masters the moment ago.


    Women''s clothes were too abnormal, so song Ningyu changed into men''s clothes. Unexpectedly, someone led the way as soon as she got off the bus. The corners of her lips slowly lifted a radian. The folding fan in her hand gently fanned and walked into the most lively restaurant. Those people looked at Song Ningyu and were stunned on the spot. After song Ningyu walked in, a large amount of discussion broke out immediately.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help sighing that it was much easier to be born well and do anything anywhere than the ugly one.


    "This childe is really born... Like an immortal."


    "Young master, what''s your name?"


    "Young master, sit here, sit here!"


    "Fuck you, why do you want to sit here with the master? What are you involved in? Second scum, don''t hurry, give the childe an elegant room!" the voice went up and down one after another. It was as lively as the new year. You didn''t even say one word, and another followed.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "I''m grateful for your kindness, but I don''t know how long it takes from here to Hongmeng country?"


    As soon as those rough old men heard that song Ningyu was going to Hongmeng country, they all touched their chin and looked at the noble and elegant childe in front of them, picked their eyebrows and asked, "now Tangguo and Hongmeng are waiting for war. What are you doing in Hongmeng? Are you Hongmeng''s Royal relatives?"


    Another man slapped the man in blue on his head and said with a low smile: "your second uncle''s Royal relatives, don''t you see that there is only one bare emperor in Hongmeng? Where are the Royal relatives? It''s not easy to say that there is a concubine. As a result, the concubine is good. The good concubine is not good, so he ran away."


    Song Ningyu secretly lowered her eyes. When did these news spread so fast? However, where did Ouyang fire marry any concubine? Don''t you just threaten her when she''s busy?


    "Please come here, young man. I''ve cleaned up an elegant room for you. Song Ningyu pretended not to know their thoughts and nodded slowly," thank you. "


    A strong man on one side roared, "well, you waiter, a large group of our Lords will come to support you and eat your wine. Let''s sit on the rough bench and have a little white face with fine skin and tender meat, and you''ll give him a seat!"


    The wind followed song Ningyu''s back, his face pumping, a small white face with thin skin and tender flesh? Indeed, song Ningyu''s face as white as jade now, the sword eyebrows that fly obliquely into the temples, coupled with a pair of faces full of clear and cold aura, his thin lips are slightly pursed, and his nose is high. It looks a little similar to little white face.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and suddenly approached the strong man. The folding fan in her hand slowly raised the strong man''s chin. Suddenly, the roaring voice around the wind sounded fiercely, whistling desperately and laughing incomparably obscene!


    If you can, song Ningyu doesn''t want to deal with these people all his life, but there''s no way. There are some things. It''s difficult for a governor of Jeju who is only literate and not half martial to solve these problems.


    "I was really born black. No wonder I should be jealous of my son." song Ningyu took back the folding fan with a smile and looked at the strong man with a white and red face. Song Ningyu''s suffocating breath came out a little.


    The person on one side looked at the wind, touched his chin, picked his eyebrow and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to be more manly. Looking at wheat colored skin, sharp eyebrows and eyes, sharp thin lips..."


    In Song Ningyu''s heart, the wind looks good. I didn''t expect that the wind can be so popular among men. At present, I looked up and saw that the wind had a calm face and tightly held the sword at his waist. The breath was gloomy. I wanted to cut the person in front of me with a knife. However, due to song Ningyu''s presence, if I wanted to do it again, I could only bear it!


    "How can the people around me be worse? Well, I''m hungry too. Waiter, lead the way." song Ningyu Shua opened the folding fan and waved it leisurely. People in her eyes flashed with a strong smile, which made everyone dizzy.


    The strong man clapped his hands on the table and roared at Song Ningyu: "bastard! You dare to tease me! I''ll kill you!"


    Song Ningyu raised her sword eyebrows, glanced at the funny people and said with a loud smile: "I''ve always only liked to flirt with beauties. This little brother won''t think that just now is flirting?"

 Chapter 245

    As soon as song Ningyu''s voice fell, a dark green figure appeared in front of song Ningyu like a strong wind. The tall and strong body blocked song Ningyu''s slender and straight body, and showed a little slender.


    Those fiery big hands raised song Ningyu''s chin. Those dark eyes were full of banter and novelty. The corners of the lips aroused a thick evil smile. The clothes were loose, revealing the strong chest. The thick male breath came to song Ningyu''s face. Song Ningyu frowned, turned back and retreated from the dangerous man in front of him.


    "Why? Afraid?" the man looked at Song Ningyu with lazy eyes. His height was a head higher than song Ningyu. She had to look up when she looked at it!


    Song Ning smiled, waved the folding fan in her hand, and said with a loud smile, "are you afraid? If you are afraid, why do you need to take a shortcut here!"


    The man touched his chin, and the corners of his lips aroused a strong evil spirit. He looked at Song Ningyu''s slender body. His eyes flashed on his face for a while, and suddenly made an action. When song Ningyu had no time to stop, he shot fiercely and covered song Ningyu''s chest.


    Bang! The man sitting next to the stool fell down. Whose chopsticks fell to the ground. The chain reaction of falling down was that he fell down three times in succession and bumped together. Suddenly, there was a chicken flying and dog jumping in the hall.


    That eye didn''t leave song Ningyu. My God, the boss who likes old men directly touches people''s breasts? So many male pets are not like those hungry and thirsty!


    Song Ningyu''s face sank, a trace of murderous spirit flashed at the bottom of her eyes and disappeared in an instant. She stepped back, raised her eyebrows and sneered, "what''s this childe doing? Is it that you like this childe?"


    The cold eyes swept one by one from the faces of the crowd. They were as elegant as lotus. Their gorgeous appearance was printed in the eyes of the crowd, full of amazement.


    The cool wind of summer slowly blew into the house, and the high bundle of ink hair with jade crown fluttered in the wind, emitting the unparalleled color of Zhilan jade tree.


    "I''m innocent and cold faced. If I''m not sure, I still think I''m a woman. However, it''s a pity that I''m not interested in women. I''m interested in you, the matchless childe with jade face." the man in front of me raised his thick eyebrows and stretched his hand towards song Ningyu again.


    Song Ningyu''s figure flashed slightly. The long sword in Feng''s hand came out and blocked song Ningyu''s body. She lowered her eyebrows and shouted coldly, "don''t be rude!" song Ningyu could bear it. This was the tacit consent of the eight subordinates of Gong Zilin. Like a lone wolf, she could wait quietly, endure everything, and then just wait until the critical time to kill the enemy at one fell swoop!


    "Tut Tut, the attendant is also born well, but unfortunately, it is not to the king''s appetite." the man who claimed to be the king touched his chin and looked at the gloomy wind on his face, and his eyes fell back on song Ningyu. This man is interesting.


    "Waiter, pack some meals, and I''ll take them away." song Ningyu glanced at the waiter who was stunned on the spot.


    One day, if you dare to touch her chest, she will get it back! Dare to eat her tofu? Today''s song Ningyu is not far from the original song Ningyu, who kept a low profile, but he is more and more tolerant.


    If the person in front of him could not scare the snake, he would have been killed by song Ningyu.


    "I don''t know what to call you, childe?"


    "It''s just a one-sided relationship. I don''t bother you to hang your teeth."


    The man raised his eyebrows when listening to song Ningyu''s words, approached song Ningyu and said with a smile, "if I say, I want to leave you in the stockade and be a stockade man?"


    Boom! Suddenly, there was another bustle in the hall. All eyes stared at Song Ningyu, patted the table and whistled. It was good. Their king''s habit was strange.


    A blue figure came in slowly, with a steady gait and an easygoing smile on his face. "My mountain king is abrupt, young master. Don''t care."


    The man is not tall, but he is somewhat similar to song Ningyu. He is tall and beautiful. He is dressed as a scholar. He carries a flute in his hand. The sun is scattered behind him, showing the beauty. Song Ningyu absolutely dares to guarantee that this man will be no worse than the man around him!


    This is a kind of vigilance from experts.


    The folding fan in Song Ningyu''s hand flashed a light in her eyes and said with a loud smile: "I thought there was no one who knew etiquette here. It turned out that I was worried too much." it would be better for these heroes to take these green forest men into the army than to harm all the people in a useless place here!


    They became soldiers. Song Ningyu wanted to clean up. It was much simpler!


    The people present listened to song Ningyu''s words and looked stiff. The eyes looking at her changed from monkey playing to cold killing. Dare you say that to them!


    The man put his arm around the man who came in, raised his hand and pinched his jade face. He smiled and whispered, "Qingdi Aifu, you''re here. I''ve been waiting really hard."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the petrified wind behind him and shook his head secretly. Alas, it needs to be tempered. He can''t even carry this. He is still the first of Gong Zilin''s eight subordinates!


    In fact, song Ningyu doesn''t know that Feng is in charge of the affairs of his subordinates. Where have you ever been in face-to-face contact with such... Such an open male style?


    Moreover, masculinity is not popular in Tang country. Even in everyone''s eyes, there is more or less contempt, so I haven''t paid attention to that direction. Where is it like this time?


    The man named Green flute flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes, retreated from the man''s arms and said with a smile: "green flute has seen the king."


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "Your Majesty? If I remember correctly, this is the land of Tang country. When did Tang country have two emperors?" one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. No matter how small the tiger is, it will become a great disaster one day. Song Ningyu was suddenly very lucky that he took this broken matter and won''t make Tang suffer enemies at home and abroad in the future!


    "Hahaha, naturally it''s the mountain king. Why is the famous Prince of Chaogui palace so ignorant?" the man who claimed to be the king pulled the green flute over again and put his hand on his shoulder. It''s not like a good friend, but like two brothers who played well. Song Ningyu couldn''t help but look down. These two people were like Gong Zilin and Chihiro.


    "I''ve heard of the Royal Palace of Chaogui, which was built by the emperor of Tang state for the Regent imperial concubine 600 years ago. Why?" is it here? Song Ningyu swept past the suspicious followers. It was said that the palace was exquisite, luxurious and magnificent. The first ray of sunshine at sunrise went straight into the Royal Palace of the dynasty. Only after hundreds of years, people had already lost the location of the Royal Palace of the dynasty.


    What a mistake!


    "Young master, if you are interested, why don''t you stay and have a look? I don''t force people to be difficult." that''s right. All the people in power drew their eyebrows and didn''t force people to be difficult?

 Chapter 246

    What kind of bandit leader can you be without forcing others? The people looked up at the sky and the ground, but they couldn''t make a sound. Their king''s words and deeds were strange. Song Ningyu swept the food box brought out by the waiter, hooked his lips, and refused: "there''s still a way to catch up. Wind, take your things and let''s go."


    Song Ningyu swaggered into the beautiful carriage. The sun folded into the house. Everyone was petrified. His king let people go?


    "Your Majesty, just let people go?"


    "We are bandits. How can we let people go?"


    The king touched his chin and looked at the green flute with low eyes and a smile and said, "when a bandit, naturally there is no reason to let people go. It''s not so easy to face the rose mountain. Children, go and bring the childe back to the king!" with that wave, the Mountain King walked out with green flute on his shoulder.


    His body was heavy, graceful and lazy, and he almost didn''t see anything in his mind.


    The green flute on one side looked at the sunshine folded into the woods and said slowly, "this man has an unknown origin. The king should be more cautious."


    After so many face-to-face meetings, I don''t even know the name of others. I only know that I want to go through Chaogui mountain to chilie mountain for the purpose of Hongmeng capital. All this is too dangerous after all.


    "Know the king, the green flute is also! That childe has a unique jade face. I haven''t seen such a cold and exquisite person for a long time. Tut Tut, the bright hair color, the cold and alienated eyes..."


    The green flute on one side couldn''t help but help his forehead. Finally, due to his cultivation, he turned this action into a deep sigh. How come the mountain king of Chaogui palace is not as good as one generation. The mountain king of the previous generation can make the whole Jeju cry and howl by turning his hand. When he mentioned the name of human Dynasty, the children were afraid to cry.


    Now the king, when he hears people laughing, is really like his name. Just laugh freely.


    Qingdi is worried about the future of Chaogui palace.


    Song Ningyu sat in the carriage and ate slowly. The carriage driven by the wind stopped fiercely. There was a clash of swords and shadows outside, and there was not even a superfluous sound. Song Ningyu was eating. A different color flashed in her eyes, put down the dishes in her hand, pushed open the curtain and ushered in two broadswords!


    "We can say," do we have to ask the childe to go back? "The son is going to walk with us honestly or is we cleaned up?" the man who led the man was born to be big and tall. He was just the man who had been playing with him before. When a pair of eyes were born, there was a thick anger, and he wanted to have the song directly cut.


    Wind has four or five knives hanging around his neck, with a drooping face and a face of resentment. These people are in his hand, but a knife! Let him surrender as a killer. Well, although he hasn''t done it for a long time, the aura is there.


    If this gets out, where will he put his face?


    "Childe, subordinates..." incompetent? In this case, Feng bit his teeth and didn''t say the word "incompetence".


    Song Ningyu raised the folding fan in her hand, frowned and shouted angrily, "please? Put the knife on the neck of my entourage. This is what you call please?"


    Her folding fan fell to the ground and fell into the carriage.


    A chill flashed in the wind''s eyes and shouted, "childe!"


    Originally, song Ningyu wanted to give play to the glorious deeds of the Savior. However, song Ningyu warned him earlier that if he dared to destroy her great event, he would throw him back into the migratory water and there was no need to come back in the future! The atmosphere was so strong that he clenched his teeth and had nothing to say.


    Put Feng and song Ningyu into the carriage, and the Party led the carriage to the valley. In the carriage, Feng Wang dressed in a coma and pretended to be quite like that. Song Ningyu lowered his eyes and began to reflect on himself. Even the master was so, his entourage could not disappoint her.


    "My master, what''s the matter? Do you know who my master is? You''re so brave!" Feng performed the posture of an arrogant bodyguard in the carriage, his whole body was tied, and Feng raised his foot and kicked out the door panel of the carriage.


    The crowd looked at the horse board and twitched at the corner of their eyebrows. "This carriage is really weak," he said with a low smile


    If you know, it''s not weak, but the half strength of the wind. I don''t know what color that face will become.


    The carriage drove slowly into the valley. In the valley, a large Imperial Palace stood in front of us, magnificent and magnificent. The sapphire tiles emitted fine white light in the sun, just like the fairyland. When the guard at the door saw so many people holding a carriage, he waved his hand.


    The vermilion copper door slowly opened to reveal the white jade palace. Water flows around the palace. Lotus flowers in full bloom are planted in the water protection River, and fish swim among them. It is a warm and cool scenery.


    Although the two rows of people did not wear the clothes and robes in the palace, their armor was not inferior to the palace at all.


    Song Ningyu slowly opened her eyes and sat up, rubbing her forehead. As soon as the coachman looked back, he saw song Ningyu sitting on the soft seat, rubbing her forehead, startled and shouted, "Oh, my God, why did you wake up so fast?"


    While pretending not to know, song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows and looked at the Golden Palace door. The three people in the Rose Palace were engraved on the gold plaque. She shook her head and asked softly, "where is this?"


    Feng silently praised song Ning Yu''s performance on that mask and said angrily: "hum, I didn''t expect that the bandit who killed the first life fell into the bandit''s nest, childe, what can I do now?"


    The cool wind from the window of the carriage blew in. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly, raised her eyebrows and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the wind here to be so cool and comfortable. It''s worthy of being a summer resort."


    The door of Chaogui hall was slowly pushed open, and a blue figure came. Song Ningyu raised his hand and untied the rope tied to the wind. The rope was thrown at the visitor with a smile and said coldly: "it''s brave for a bandit to occupy the imperial palace!"


    "The king heard people laugh. The world is where the capable live. If the imperial court wants to get it back, it can take it."


    Song Ningyu looked at the situation inside and outside the palace. The security was tight everywhere. There were guards in every corner. The war robe was like an extremely strong team.


    At that time, song Ningyu also heard general Su Heyun Su say that in the north of Jeju, bandits are very powerful. Most people don''t go to provoke them. It''s not just bandits, it''s an invincible army!


    Now look at this set of equipment, it should be the same.


    No wonder even Su Heyun, who is young but has made great achievements in war, is afraid. Now it seems that it is not unreasonable.


    Standing behind song Ningyu, Feng conveniently took the long sword in the carriage, frowned and shouted angrily: "do you know who my childe is? You are so brave that you dare to bind my childe!"

 Chapter 247

    He looked up and laughed, "who is your son? The emperor? Or the imperial concubine sitting on the throne now? Is it the monarch of Hongmeng country?"


    Feng yanked at the corner of his mouth. It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t pay attention to song Ningyu''s identity at all. Don''t mention it. It''s a pity that no one takes this seriously.


    "Please come back, young master. What''s the matter?" song Ningyu''s tone was cold, without a trace of temperature. There was a trace of cold in his indifference. The listener only felt that his back was cold. What was the matter with such a cold atmosphere?


    Song Ningyu glanced at the bailing black that flew here and hid in the woods, and patted the dust on Feng with a folding fan.


    "Listen to the tone of the little servant, it seems that the childe is a great person. I don''t know his name?" the person in front of him smiled, and his broad body blocked the sunshine in front of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and hooked his lips and said with a smile: "jade is matchless."


    Jade matchless? A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the man in front of him.


    Qingdi stood behind the laughing man in silence. One of the two was doing a play, and the other was doing a play. It was really


    "The jade face is unparalleled, and the person is like his name. The unparalleled childe is invited inside." song Ningyu glanced at the thumb wearing the jade plate finger, threw away the water-colored robe, and strode towards the inside. Gold, silver and jewelry were stacked everywhere in the Rose Hall, with beads and jade as the curtain, night pearls as the light, and silver as the scenery. There was a strong smell of gold, silver and jewelry everywhere.


    "King! No, there are officers and soldiers coming this way outside." a man in armor rushed in towards the Rose Palace. Panting, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, fanned a folding fan and said with a smile: "officers and soldiers? It seems that you are going to be in trouble."


    Hearing the smile, the deep facial features were particularly quiet. There was a thick evil smile on the cut face. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s just a few lawsuit soldiers. Go and have a look at the green flute."


    Even so, there was still a glimmer of vigilance in the eyes. What can make the soldiers who have been fighting between lawsuits and bandits so flustered all year round? Then something big must have happened.


    "Your Majesty, there are many soldiers and horses gathered at the foot of the mountain. They are led by general su. Your majesty, go and have a look!"


    Speaking of Su Heyun, his face turned blue when he heard people laugh. Then he began to have a serious and calm atmosphere. He gathered his sleeves and shouted, "Su Heyun! What is he doing here if he doesn''t stay at the border and fight well? Go with the king and entertain the king''s distinguished guests well."


    Song Ningyu sat on the hall seat and drank tea casually. In any case, there are some images of schadenfreude. It''s good not to fall into a well, but according to song Ningyu''s personality, it''s hard not to fall into a well.


    Watching a group of people go out of the Chaogui palace, song Ningyu Yu Yu falls on the little girl who is 13 or 14 years old. Standing aside, song Ningyu is obedient and low eyebrows. Song Ningyu stretches his waist, shakes his head, takes out the folding fan in his sleeve and slowly approaches the 14-year-old girl.


    The little girl''s face was slightly red and bit her lips. She slowly showed a more gentle smile for song Ningyu''s approach. Feng followed song Ningyu and was shocked. He even used a beautiful man. If his master was present, he would be able to stamp the girl directly.


    Song Ningyu raised the little girl''s chin with a folding fan, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s boring to sit. Why don''t you walk around with me? I just heard him say that the scenery is different. I haven''t seen what the alternative scenery should look like."


    Song Ningyu, with a faint cold breath, sprayed on the little girl''s thin red face. It was not far or near, but it was imaginative and elegant.


    The large carved chairs in the living room were adhered with precious stones, which matched the expensive wooden carvings very well. The little girl glanced across the silent living room and nodded slowly.


    The wind watching from one side was like five thunders. He looked at some things more and calmed down. The wind knew that he would become extremely calm one day for such things, but he didn''t know when to come that day.


    The little girl looked at Song Ning Yu with a shy face and said softly, "you know there''s a place that I think you''ll like. That''s the most prosperous place in Chaogui palace."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ve always loved reading poetry and books. I don''t know if there is a place to read in the palace?" it''s rumored that this place is related to bamboo emperor jade. If you check it, you can only start from the ancient books. If others ask more, it will be more and more difficult to do.


    The little girl bit her lips and looked around hesitantly. Song Ningyu took the little girl into her arms, reluctantly shook her head and said with a smile: "it''s not convenient for you to say, girl? It doesn''t matter. I''m not a difficult person. Let''s go and take me to see the alternative scenery."


    The person in front of him was wearing a water colored robe with large magnolias tattooed on it. There was a faint warmth in his cold eyes. The childe Zhilan Yushu had an unparalleled jade face and a slightly frowned temperament, which slowly magnified and then magnified in the little girl''s eyes.


    She bit her lips and frowned, "there is a library. It''s all ancient books that survived more than 600 years ago. The guard is very strict. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    The breeze slowly blew through the woman''s hair in front of her. Song Ningyu slowly raised her hand and pinned her strand of hair behind her ears. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt. The girl can secretly take a look at the childe. It''s said that there are different library pavilions everywhere. If you can see it today, the childe will not be very happy."


    The wind followed song Ningyu''s back and watched the little girl in pink clothes turn around by her mother''s pit. She sighed silently in her heart. Didn''t the mother hurt the little girl''s heart again? But then again, the Lord hurt many people''s hearts. The big ticket in the palace wanted to die and live when they left. They cried so hard that they were torn apart.


    "On the way to Chaogui mountain, you really have to pass through the library Pavilion. Let''s take you to Chaogui mountain? Now it''s almost sunset, and the last light of sunset disappears from here. You can have a look. It''s definitely worth the trip." the little girl patted her palm excitedly, and her apricot eyes are full of streamer.


    Song Ningyu nodded, patted the little girl''s thin shoulder and said with a loud smile, "then I''ll ask the girl to lead the way."


    Along the way with the girl, the afterglow of the sunset reflected the whole Chaogui palace like a dream in the palace. The luxurious and exquisite school was like a Treasure Palace on the nine days. There were not many people along the way, but they always had a word with the little girl. Song Ningyu''s happy smile spread all the way. Song Ningyu felt comfortable listening.


    The three men passed a three storey tower with a lot of guards. The little girl whispered beside song Ningyu: "this is the library. However, I heard from my aunts that the mechanism in it is very powerful. Once the dog went in and never came out again."

 Chapter 248

    Song Ningyu patted the little girl on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this attic is unique."


    There are eight doors in the attic. The eight doors are all open. The breeze blows and blows the eight bells on the attic, making a clear bell. Two people in armor are standing at each door. They all say that there is a treasure in the bandit''s nest in the north. Is this treasure the book collection in the attic?


    Song Ningyu followed the little girl all the way to Chaogui mountain. With the light of the afterglow, she could see the torch held far below the corner of the mountain. The little girl''s face was surprised, pointing to the army of the brigade and trembling!


    "Well... How could this happen? So many officers and soldiers..." I saw that after the afterglow disappeared, the torches all over the mountain were particularly bright. They were too far away. I could only see the confrontation between the torches. I couldn''t see anything else. The cold wind blew in the early summer night, and song Ningyu was very comfortable and uneasy? That''s the effect.


    "I heard that the governor of Jeju was killed." song Ningyu looked at the dark night, and the corners of her lips slowly recalled. The girl was very simple, but she didn''t know what the mountain king left her to do. Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted her to have an opportunity to take advantage of it? It seems that I need a more detailed plan.


    The little girl blinked and smiled: "really? The governor always doesn''t care about the life and death of the people in Jeju. It must be that Lord Zhang Tingfang sitting as governor?" it''s natural that she is just a little girl who knows so much about the situation outside.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes, smiled, nodded and said, "there are too many rumors outside. My childe will know for a while and a half. It''s hard to distinguish between true and false."


    "What if it''s true or false? It''s just a matter of interests. It''s late. You''d better go back with the little woman. If the king comes to find the young man later, it will be troublesome."


    Song Ningyu slowly moved away, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t know the play in the Palace this time. I heard that the girl has seen enough?"


    With the long wind blowing, the breath between the two sides suddenly fell into silence. Under the moonlight sky, the two sides stood still for a long time. The rain in summer surged down like a storm. The little girl in front of her slowly rubbed her face. Her face at the age of 13 or 14 matured a lot in an instant. You can see from the moonlight that it was a pair of beautiful eyes. The woman was up and down, In addition to the word "Qingxiu", there are no other characteristics, but they are somewhat similar to the Wen Ren.


    "I think you are the wife of the emperor who married the Emperor today. Seeing is better than hearing. It''s really extraordinary. I just don''t know where you started to see my identity." they looked at each other and smiled. They knew their roots and were playing a drama that they thought others didn''t know.


    "After entering the temple, everyone''s eyes will look at you. If you are too conspicuous, you have a special identity. Now it seems that the girl is the latter. Before entering the mountain, people have heard that Chaogui bandits respect women in their nest, but I have never seen a woman. Now it seems that this woman is respected, which means you." If we associate the original imperial concubine Chaogui, it makes sense.


    The imperial concubine Chaogui is the Regent imperial concubine. In addition, such a palace is where the imperial concubine Chaogui is located, so the people in it will naturally respect the capable women.


    "I like to deal with smart women." the two smiled at each other, and each other could see clearly the bottom of their hearts. The long wind crossed their long black hair. The woman slowly approached song Ningyu, raised her arm and circled song Ningyu''s neck. The warm breath vomited at Song Ningyu''s neck, raised her eyes and said with a smile: "if you lend me the subordinate behind you for two days, I''ll take you to the library, how about it?"


    The wind was startled into a cold sweat by the suddenly cast eyes. The two women gathered together. Has his good day come to an end?


    Song Ningyu put her arms around the slender waist of the woman who rushed into her arms, and a violent drink came from behind: "what are you doing!"


    She picked her eyebrows, lowered her head and saw the woman''s slender eyelashes trembling in her arms. A trace of pain flashed in her eyes. If she hadn''t seen Chihiro show such a look, song Ningyu would be confused by this appearance!


    Song Ningyu didn''t see the fire dragon like anger behind him. The evil interest approached the woman''s ear and smiled happily in a low voice: "the girl doesn''t seem to worry about the officers and soldiers at all?"


    "Officers and soldiers have their own brother. He took away all my power in the stronghold." the woman in her arms sighed slightly, and a trace of helplessness and pain flashed in her eyes.


    "How dare you touch my sister!" the man was covered with dust, and the big knife in his hand was cut towards song Ningyu, and the dagger in the girl''s hand was put together towards the big knife.


    Bang, there was a sharp sound. Even if the girl in front of her was holding a weapon, she was not less than the man by half. A glimmer of strange light flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes.


    "Brother, I want him!" the girl pointed to the wind, holding a dagger in one hand and leaning against the big knife. The wind stood in front of song Ningyu and frowned. Song Ningyu lifted his foot, raised his hand and pushed the wind out towards the girl, raised his eyebrows and smiled: "take it and have fun."


    The wind eyebrow angle smoked, and a layer of coldness appeared in Song Ningyu''s smiling eyes. My mistress, how can I sell my subordinates like this! The wind was twisted and held by the girl. He stood rigidly in his place. Suddenly, he didn''t know where to put the sword in his hand.


    "Don''t forget your identity! Lock them up in the water prison! Send my little sister back to my room!" the man in front of him ruthlessly took back his big knife and waved it to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s head was slightly on one side, and his fist with several was still stained with a heavy cold.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes and said with a calm smile, "what''s this? Did I hold her sister and get angry? It''s just a few words. Can she stay married all her life without contacting the men next to her?"


    The moonlight scattered on the man''s face in front of him. He looked at Song Ningyu with a broad face and looked at her like a leopard. Song Ningyu only felt cold on her back. The girl ran to song Ningyu.


    The gesture of protection was extremely obvious. He shouted coldly, "brother, no one in this world can easily confiscate my rights. Don''t force me!"


    The two brothers and sisters finally broke out because of song Ningyu and Feng. The sharp breath of the two sides like ice skates made everyone dare not look directly at them. No one dared to say anything to the angry superior. No one can afford their anger.


    "Childe, what do you want?" the wind leaned close behind song Ningyu, and the brother and sister, who were fighting, just felt a cold sweat coming from behind. I didn''t expect that the woman looked weak and fought so hard. The speed was no slower than the wind!

 Chapter 249

    Under the moonlight, the two figures quickly collided together. The big knife and dagger in his hand made a sharp collision sound. The long wind ran across his cheek. The tired color on the smiling face was particularly obvious. It seemed that there was a hard battle below. However, it was not su Heyun below, but it was easy to become Su Heyun. The momentum could not be underestimated.


    The low and gentle voice came into the wind''s ears with the wind. "Naturally, I sell my subordinates."


    The wind looks at the cold moon hanging high and describes song Ningyu. It seems to be the most appropriate. It is cold, secluded, alienated, radiant, unparalleled, and unparalleled Tsinghua.


    The two men who fought in the air suddenly separated. The man who smiled seven feet fell to the ground. She heard that the dagger in Ren Yue''s hand was shining cold under the moonlight. Her lips were slightly hooked and her face was cold.


    "I said that no one is qualified to take anything from me except myself. If you lose, my brother doesn''t have to worry about the power of the royal palace."


    "Princess, what does this mean? The king has led the royal palace for more than five years..."


    "Qingdi, do you mean that I''m not worthy to be the king of the royal palace?" Wen Renyue slowly took back the dagger and stood up coldly. This is Wen Renyue in anger. Qingdi''s eyes swept Wen Renyue''s smile lying on the ground and drooped his eyes. This is a problem within the two sisters, and Wen Renyue really has that ability. When Su Heyun''s army attacked, Was defeated in the hands of Wen Renyue!


    This is obvious to all. There is really no question of whether they deserve it or not. If they don''t even deserve to hear people''s moon, who else?


    "My subordinates dare not, but the matchless childe is an outsider after all. It''s not worth it for the princess to hurt her family for an outsider." it''s extremely light, but the meaning of this sentence is clear. The man lying on the ground slowly stood up with a fit of rage.


    "I want my brother''s position! Yes! Kill these two people and I''ll give you back my position!" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech, but she was so cruel that she still wanted her life? It''s just a pity that these people can''t get her life.


    The people''s eyes fell on song Ningyu, who looked calm and calm. The cold eyes seemed so harmonious in the moonlight. They became colder and colder. Just at one glance, the people moved their eyes one after another.


    Under the cold moon, the long wind began to make a strong cry, and the cumulus clouds in the sky floated towards the standing moon, blocking the cold moon. The wind became gloomy and cold. The wind blew the trees, made a rustling sound, and rolled up the dust on the ground. The cold wind blew the muggy heat evaporated from the muggy ground everywhere.


    The drizzle fell on the heads of the people in the form of dots. Those people raised their weapons and shouted in unison, "kill him, kill him."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a cold smile, "kill me? It''s a strange story in the world. It''s you who tie up the childe''s medicine without resentment and hatred. Now it''s also you who say you want to kill childe. You feel that childe is too easy to bully?"


    When these words came out, the people were silent for a while.


    Wen Renyue stood in front of song Ningyu, raised her eyebrows, looked at Wen Renyu who was a head taller than herself, smiled and shouted, "threaten me? I haven''t been in power for a few years, so you treat me as an incompetent? Hmm?" the last high, um, surprised everyone to take back their knives. I can''t say how they are, but the woman in front of me is too cruel.


    How can a person who can be cruel to himself be unconvinced?


    "Moon! You!"


    "Yue''er? Brother, I remember you once disdained to call it that. Now you can fool around with men. Why can''t I have 3000 beautiful men in the back palace? Press him down and watch him carefully. If he runs out, you''ll wash your neck and wait!" a low cry made everyone nod. A few timid people stood aside and dared not move.


    The eyes of the people standing among the dots fell on the Wen Renxiao who was silent for a moment. Wen Renxiao had no words to say. He held his hands tightly, his eyes red as blood, looked at Song Ningyu and said word by word: "if you dare to hurt her, I will make your life worse than death!"


    On her delicate face, Xiumei raised her hand and said coldly, "take him down! Go back."


    It rained more and more heavily, and they threw their heads down like a basin of water. They pulled people down the mountain with a furious smile. Song Ningyu stood quietly behind her, winked at the wind, and the wind retreated silently.


    The rainstorm brushed down from the head, but for a moment, the two people were soaked. The rain fell down along the delicate face. It was unclear where tears were and what rain was.


    Did Chihiro look so sad and sad like her?


    "Why do you bother?" song Ningyu came forward and patted her shoulder reluctantly. He heard that the moon stared at the mountain that had become blurred because of the rain. Many torches at the foot of the mountain had been extinguished. He couldn''t see the crying face clearly in the night, but he could imagine how painful it was to suppress the crying sound and cut the beating heart.


    Her palace came, and now she only kept one breath and left her in this way.


    The man who puts her in his heart, the man who always puts her first, he will live, he must live.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll lend you my shoulder." as soon as song Ningyu''s voice fell, I heard that the moon rushed into song Ningyu''s arms, and the wailing voice was buried in the pouring rain. Listening to this, song Ningyu felt that he should almost cry.


    Such a woman is as strong as a tiger in front of her, but she licks her wound alone behind her. No one knows or sees it. Even her dearest brother doesn''t know. There is such a past.


    "If you can see clearly, it may not be a bad thing." song Ningyu slowly patted her on the shoulder. Men''s strength is caused by a natural sense of dignity, while women''s strength is caused by men''s deep healing or feelings turned into deep hatred.


    If you can have something to rely on, who is willing to be as strong as Jing?


    Standing in the distance, the wind looked at the two embracing figures. The roaring voice of the rainstorm was accompanied by the low cry. If there was no sound, it came over, slightly lowered its eyes and helplessly shook its head. They were all a group of fools, a group of fools who destroyed themselves for one person.


    Even if he saw it, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t see it when he smelled people''s smile. Maybe the spiritual smelling people''s smile really couldn''t see it?


    Song Ningyu looked at the girl who fell asleep by herself and shook her head helplessly. It was really childish. She went to sleep crying. Song Ningyu glanced at the wind standing in the distance and raised her eyebrows.


    PS: [gift exchange code: wsecpc, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 250

    With a twisted face, Feng stepped on the rain and stood in front of song Ningyu, waiting for song Ningyu to give an order.


    Looking at the pouring rain, he seemed to hear song Ningyu''s slight sigh. In the hazy rain, her expression became distant and blurred. The rain at the foot of Yi was flowing towards the bluestone road at the foot like a line, as if to integrate with the pouring rain.


    The cold voice was intertwined with the pouring rain, and the rustle came, "if you want to take it first, you must give it first, endure it, move it with wisdom, know it with emotion, force it with reason, and make it believe, sincere and loyal. Think about this, take her back, let her brother take good care of her, get wet in the rain, and don''t get sick."


    In the misty night, the lightning was particularly obvious. For a moment, it illuminated the whole Chaogui mountain like the root of a tree. A strange light flashed in the imperial palace. Song Jingyu lowered his eyes, pushed the man in his arms to the thoughtful wind, and turned and walked down the mountain.


    The thunder roared in her ears. Song Ningyu jumped on her toes and went silently towards the gossip Library under the heavy rain. At this time, the night is in chaos. If you want to find something, this is a good time!


    In the attic, the light of the night pearl broke out through the copper pouring window, and the thunder roared. The pouring rain was accompanied by lightning and thunder. Song Ningyu looked around the pavilion quickly. She didn''t know the array, but vaguely remembered that the moon tower Pavilion of the mausoleum was also a gossip array, so she was able to have a try.


    His body flashed across the second floor. As soon as Feng walked into the pavilion with Wen Renyue in his arms, he was blocked by Wen Renyue''s smile. Feng raised his eyebrows and hooked his lips and said with a smile: "since you''re here, I''m too lazy to find you. This childe asked you to take good care of her."


    After all, it''s not a good sign to go to sleep crying in the heavy rain. Coupled with song Ningyu''s words, Feng''s heart also has a number. Being flexible and living in an amorphous state is what he should have.


    "How dare you! You dare to break into the library Pavilion without mercy!" I heard people''s fierce smile and glanced at Song Ningyu standing on the second floor of the library Pavilion. As soon as I drank in a low voice, several black figures stood in the rain. The long sword in my hand pointed directly at Song Ningyu and the wind. I heard people laugh and snatched the Wen Renyue in the wind''s arms and lost it in the rain.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, looked at the rapidly disappearing figure, slowly hooked her lips and said with a smile: "kill my childe, there is no second person in the world who can cure shemei''s illusion of sleep."


    The so-called narcolepsy will make a person sleep for a long time, restore from sleep, and be dissatisfied with the regret of the past. If the regret and dissatisfaction are aggravated, it is likely to lead to a person unable to sleep for a long time. Such symptoms are also known as daydreaming, but one is awake, the other is asleep and living in a dream.


    The long-distance figure suddenly appeared under the library Pavilion again, frowned and shouted: "what do you want to enter the library pavilion?"


    "You don''t need to know what the palace wants. You just need to know that the palace is behind the Tang state." song Ningyu jumped down from the pavilion. It rained heavily on song Ningyu''s head, but he didn''t wet his clothes. When you look closely, the drizzle bounced away when it fell on song Ningyu.


    "My palace? There is only one concubine in Tangguo. Where is the queen? Aren''t you the queen of Hongmeng?" the queen of Hongmeng ran away and hasn''t seen anyone yet. Now it seems very possible, but isn''t the man in front of you? When did you become queen again!


    Song Ningyu shook her head reluctantly. Looking at the stupidity of people''s laughter, I want to hear that people''s month has arranged a lot of games behind this, so that he can sit on the throne so safely!


    "Jokes! My master mother is a queen of the Tang Dynasty. There is no queen, who has the final say when you come to a small bandit leader!" Feng Yang Mei stood beside the song, and despised and despised her. If there was no smell of people, then the palace would not be seven days, and it would certainly be attacked.


    A huge thunder roared down a nearby big tree. A big tree was split in two by Lei Shengsheng. It was emitting black smoke. Song Ningyu slowly walked into the corridor next to the attic.


    He put his hand on the forehead of Wen Renyue, frowned slightly and said, "she has a fever. Didn''t you notice it?"


    It rained cats and dogs all night, and the river that had not been blocked easily didn''t know what it looked like. Song Ningyu stood in front of the window of the room where she heard the moon and looked at the pouring rain under the light. If the sound of a big thunderstorm echoed in her ears, she was concerned about the people of Jeju and Gong Zilin. Although she was tired, she didn''t feel sleepy. She had only left for one day, but she felt like an separated world.


    Gong Zilin, is it raining now? If it rains, what about his unbearable body? Such a thought was a night. The rainstorm slowly decreased at the time of the second day, and finally stopped with the rising sun. There was a smell of birds and flowers in the Royal Palace, and the smell of soft soil came to my face.


    On the Wutong tree, the huge rainforest, the flowers were all full of the rain, and slowly emitting the fragrance of Wutong flowers.


    When I heard people laughing, I stayed by the bed day and night, feeding medicine, changing cloth and wiping my face. I didn''t stop. I watched the fever subside, and I was so happy that I opened my mouth and giggled. Where was the violence of the previous half silk.


    She carefully arranged the quilt for Wen Renyue. She smiled and stood beside song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was shocked by the appearance of haggard beard stubble. It was only one night. How could she become such a ghost!


    "Are you a woman?" her eyes fell on song Ningyu''s chest. It was ok if she didn''t sweep it. Song Ningyu aroused an unknown fire in her heart. Her eyebrow was slightly provoked, and she waved a silver needle towards the smell and smiled. One side of the smiling head, his eyes fell into the copper column, leaving only a silver needle at the end of the needle, and a trace of color flashed in his eyes.


    If song Ningyu wanted to attack him just now, it was just a face-to-face thing!


    Song Ningyu slowly took back the silver needle in her hand. There was a trace of irony in her cold voice: "judging from the rude actions you saw in this palace for the first time, this palace should get rid of you and then quickly. However, in the face of smelling the moon, leave you a waste."


    Hearing the smile, he clenched his fist tightly and said, "what are you talking about? Waste?"


    "You have self-knowledge. How come you don''t even have the name of self-knowledge?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the falling flowers in the yard urged by the wind and rain. With a smile, the flowers bloom in all colors, each accounting for its fragrance. This is the advantage of early summer.


    A lark flew towards song Ningyu. When he heard people laughing, he stretched his hand towards the lark. The lark was very spiritual. He rushed towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows at him with the lark in his hands.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 9yu6be. The Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 251

    "It''s really waste." a thin bamboo tube the size of a little finger is tied to the lark''s leg.


    Song Ningyu opened it and glanced quickly. The note in her hand was instantly ashes under her internal power!


    The court is turbulent! Millions of troops attacked the city. The power of one thousand search has become unstable! Just at this time! Unexpectedly, at this time, she looked at the paper foam that turned into snow foam and fluttered to the ground in the house and bit her teeth.


    "I came here to find the clue of bamboo emperor jade, and the second was to destroy the Jeju bandit." the house fell into silence for a moment, and I heard people laugh, frown and slap on the window lattice.


    The two words sent out a strong spirit of killing and jumped out of his mouth: "dare you!"


    "Don''t doubt the ability of this palace. If you want to destroy your royal palace, this palace has tens of thousands of methods, which don''t cost a soldier." song Ningyu blew away the last scrap of paper in his hand, sat on the throne with a cup of tea, and the wind seemed to understand that if you want to take it, you must give it first and endure it.


    "What do you really want to do! Now Tang is worried about domestic and foreign troubles. If you don''t take good care of the border war, what are you doing in my small mountain forest!" the person in front of him can''t kill or move. Now he can''t even guess what she has in mind. He glanced at the person with her eyes closed gently on the bed and was so angry that he wanted to bite a silver tooth!


    "I don''t have so much time to spend with you. I''ll give you two choices. Either join the Dragon Guard of the palace, or I''ll personally destroy the Royal Palace of Chaogui. I don''t like forcing people to be difficult. Think about it here. I''ll give you a column of incense." song Ningyu turns around and walks out of the sleeping and pleasure Hall of wenrenyue and goes straight to the pavilion.


    "Wait!" Wen Renyue''s voice came out of the room. With a morbid faint feeling, he slowly sat up from the bed. Wen Renyue smiled and hurried forward to help people. Wen Renyue frowned and pushed them away.


    "Nowadays, if you can''t make your own family, you can only rely on the strong. Although Chaogui palace has its own independent army, it''s only 500 people. Compared with a country, it''s not worth mentioning. Wen Renyue thinks he doesn''t have the ambition to dominate the world, but he also wants to protect himself... Cough." with one breath, Wen Renyue''s face on the bed becomes almost pale.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and slowly took back her steps.


    Wen Ren smiled, patted Wen Ren Yue gently on his back, clenched his teeth and shouted: "what nonsense are you talking about? Gave it to her like this? She is so worthy of your trust? Where do you put our brothers in the bandits? You should have a degree of mischief when you smell Ren Yue." however, it took only one day to attribute this foundation that has been kept for hundreds of years to the imperial court, The place that comes to levy all year round!


    Millions of troops came back to Korea and harassed Jeju from time to time!


    "As for the bamboo emperor jade you mentioned, there is really no record about it in the stronghold. I also noticed when the news came out. Later, I found that it was deliberately released by a man wearing a Phnom Penh black robe."


    All the messages in Song Ningyu''s eyes were connected. Gong Zilin came to Jeju, and she went to chilieshan. Gong Zilin was badly hurt during the rescue in Jeju. All this was calculated!


    What a calculation!


    Song Ningyu''s whole body was filled with cold murderous spirit for a moment. Her eyes were as sharp as ghosts crawling out of hell, with a strong murderous intention. She heard the moon and looked at her silently. In this situation, maybe they can spend a year or two safely, but it is absolutely impossible to spend a lifetime like this.


    I have to say that sometimes, a calm woman''s thinking is much longer than those who only care about immediate interests. Everything she thinks in her heart is much deeper than hearing people laugh.


    The green flute slowly came in wearing a blue robe and echoed: "what the princess said is not unreasonable. It is said that the king of Tang put himself in danger to save a baby and cut off the faint official. The king might as well consider it."


    Song Ningyu sat back in her chair, holding a cup of tea, raised her eyebrows and said, "he is not qualified to be a subordinate of the palace." a hot headed person who always only knows how to deal with problems with brute force, she despises it. Instead of dying in battle, she might as well find a place to spend the rest of her life, which is the most important thing.


    "If you can win him, the palace will admit that you are not a waste. How about it?"


    Standing silent can also be pulled out of the wind, his heart jumped, his eyes swept over the tall man in front of him, and chose to keep silent. Such a situation is not a good thing for him. If he loses, he will lose his face. If he wins, there are so many people here, and I don''t know what will happen to him.


    "Green flute, you go and summon all the people to the discussion hall, and I''ll be there in a minute." Wen Renyue slowly stood up, green flute nodded and gave two orders to the outside.


    It''s not like Feilong mountain villa, but it''s also somewhat similar. Since it can be used for itself, why care about what other people''s birth looks like.


    "Wen Renyue! Do you know what you''re doing? I don''t agree!" Wen Renyue smiled, clasped Wen Renyue''s shoulders, bit his teeth, burned a hot anger in his eyes, pointed to song Ningyu and then said: "She''s the queen? Joke! When did Tang Kingdom have a queen? The world doesn''t know! But it''s too much to believe that only one person dared to come to the royal palace! Even if the emperor is Ming Jun, so what? We''ve been in the mountain for hundreds of years, and now we go out to work hard because of her word? Yue''er, have you been bought by her £¡¡±


    Song Ningyu lowered her head, flicked her elastic robe and raised her eyes. She didn''t explain whether she was or not. She knew that she could tolerate people, but it definitely didn''t mean that she could tolerate people to point to her nose and scold again and again!


    "Brother, I''m just making plans for the future of Chaogui palace! Don''t forget that Chaogui palace is not a real country, but a green forest bandit! A green forest bandit who occupies a palace! When you become the emperor, do you want to be a king? Dominate the world? You can''t even manage a bandit''s nest well. What''s the world?" Wen Renyue shook off her laughing hand, The maid on one side took a robe and put it on her body and took a hair for her.


    There was a full of heroism in her beautiful eyebrows. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and asked, "why?" if you stand in the perspective of a normal superior, even if you believe song Ningyu, you won''t believe this step and believe her regardless of internal contradictions.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 4jnzdb, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 252

    She lowered her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, then raised her head and said with a smile, "I believe you, I believe I can make a quiet river and mountain under your command." song Ningyu is such a person, cold and low-key, but it is not only that, but also a book she once saw in the library, who can protect herself in case of chaos in the future.


    Smelling people''s moon is more scheming than smelling people''s laughter. She knows much more about current affairs. She calculates the future, not the present!


    "Lord, please come to the hall!" I heard that the moon drooped her eyes. The obvious attitude made the wind on one side set off a storm under the calm face. However, it was so convincing in just a few words. Is this good or bad?


    Just when Feng best got 100 answers, song Ningyu followed the guidance of Wen Renyue and went to the main hall of the main palace. At this time, the main hall was crowded with people, 500 Armored Cavalry, and a large number of bandits, big, small, tall and short. The green flute stood beside song Ningyu and said loudly: "Report to the empress. There are 879 bandits and 500 cavalry regiments in the Royal Palace of Chaogui."


    There were 1379 people in total. The sound of the empress immediately aroused the fear of countless people. There was a roar of people under the golden throne. They looked at Song Ningyu''s natural appearance in men''s clothes and standing on the throne, and countless ripples sprang up in their hearts.


    Wen Renyue slowly raised her hand, and the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down. Wen Renyue stood beside song Ningyu and said in a loud voice: "The Royal Palace of Chaogui must have known in your mind that the peak period has passed. Now there is only Tangguo and Hongmeng competing against each other. Have you ever thought that if one of the two countries is defeated in the war, the next thing to clean up is our royal palace of Chaogui?"


    Because Chaogui palace is the richest and known as the king of bandits! There was silence under the stage. Everyone looked at Wen Renyue uneasily and wanted to see something from her calm and pale face.


    Wen Renyue dropped her eyes and then said, "if the Royal Palace of Chaogui wants to live and survive better as a decent person, then it must rely on strong forces! Today, those who are willing to fight the world with Tangguo together with me will stay. Those who are unwilling will receive a sum of money and live in peace."


    "What empress? When will there be a empress in Tangguo? Princess, don''t be cheated!"


    "Yes, he led the soldiers to beat us before. Now he says he wants to belong to the queen and slap people. He also wants to give a sweet jujube!"


    "Tie up the empress! Let them let Tangcheng out. Let''s take the mountain as the emperor ourselves! Fuck obedience!"


    "Yes, I''ve been in Chaogui palace for most of my life. Now I suddenly want to leave. Where do you let the old man go? If the princess wants to follow the enemy and recognize the thief as her father, kill my old man first!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the sound of a large group of discussion in the crowd, and his eyes fell on the 500 cavalry. The cavalry were wearing armor, holding their long guns tightly, and emitting cold murderous gas. He forbeared and was ruthless. He was indeed a team that could be improved!


    "Are you five hundred people willing to follow this palace?" song Ningyu ignored the group of frightened people who read their own interests and turned his words to five hundred people. Five hundred people stood on the side of the hall, but people thought it was not five hundred, but five thousand!


    "My subordinates only believe in those who can subdue their subordinates." the first man in gold armor holds a Golden Square sky painting halberd. His eyes are as cold as snow in winter. They don''t melt for thousands of years and have no emotional ups and downs. His eyes fall on song Ningyu, like nothing.


    The noisy crowd quieted down for a moment. Wen Renyue made it clear that song Ningyu was the main one, while Qingdi respected song Ningyu as the queen. Two of the three giants have fallen to song Ningyu. What should they do!


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand waved towards the 500 people, slowly raised her lips and sneered, "subordinates of the palace, why should they be so low!" the 500 silver needles were only one person. In an instant, the silver needle sank into the armor, and the needle was close to her heart. If song Ningyu''s strength was increased by one point, they would be 500 people


    Five hundred people were stunned on the spot and didn''t dare to breathe any faster. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and shouted coldly, "you don''t deserve to be a subordinate of the palace now! With your virtue, do you still want to guard the Chaogui palace? Do you want to keep it under the hat of the bandit? Or do you want to live as a meritorious official of the country? The palace gives you the right to choose." Song Ningyu waved his hand, and countless silver needles took back song Ningyu''s hands.


    The words were quick, accurate and cruel. Without leaving a trace of affection, they said that the Chaogui palace, which occupied all the geographical advantages, was worthless. The 500 cavalry regiment said it in Song Ningyu''s mouth, and it became a pile of waste!


    Hiding in the back of Bao''s seat and listening to people''s laughter, he suddenly felt much better in his heart. That sound of waste doesn''t seem to be so useless.


    "Again, there is only one way for the waste around the palace, that is, death!" this poured a basin of cold water on the people who were eager to try. Five hundred people knelt down towards song Ningyu. Hearing that Renyue looked at all the subordinates who had been loyal to her and surrendered to others, his heart was filled with a helpless smile.


    "Subordinates kowtow to the Lord."


    "Subordinates are willing to follow the princess and the queen!" in the hall, people were divided into two kinds for a moment, belonging to song Ningyu, or those who want to leave the Chaogui palace.


    The middle-aged, strong and arrogant people in the hall knelt down, and most of the old, weak, sick and disabled or young stood aside. Song Ningyu nodded slowly, and his eyes fell on the teenage boy.


    The little boy exuded a cold and gloomy breath. When he knelt on the ground and looked at Song Ningyu, he was full of respect.


    "Are you sure you want to follow this palace? There is no waste around this palace."


    The little boy raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Ye doesn''t want to be a bandit. Zhang Ye wants to be a hero of the country! Please accept Zhang Ye! At a young age, he knows which way to go is the most correct.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the wind. The wind suddenly had a bad premonition. Sure enough, the next moment song Ningyu said, "ask your former princess. If she agrees, the palace has no opinion." only a ten-year-old child is left with full hatred. After all, what kind of life is in the Royal Palace?


    "I''m only loyal to the Lord!" the child straightened his back and looked at Song Ningyu. He held a machete and dagger tightly in his hand. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, looked at the slender young man in front of him, and nodded slowly.


    "In that case, learn more from him. This palace doesn''t need your ability, but you must be loyal."


    PS: [gift exchange code: nq9t2y. The Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 253

    The moon stood on the side of the moon, and it was silent. Now, in the mountains, everything has the final say of Song Ningyu. But she is only a direct subordinate of song.


    "Well, I''ll give you half a month to clean up here. Go to Cloud City and meet general Su Heyun. He will understand that he is a subordinate of the palace!"


    I heard that he walked out from behind the chair with a big smile and shouted suspiciously, "what? Su Heyun is in the Cloud City? Who was fighting with Ben''s subordinates before?" the angry face fell into song Jingyu''s cold eyes, and I heard that I changed my name with a smile.


    "It''s just a subordinate of the palace. You''ll know it in the future. There are still things in the palace. Take a step first. Here you can deal with the wind!" song Ningyu jumped at his feet and ran out of the Chaogui palace. A huge lark flew towards song Ningyu.


    The crowd looked at Song Ningyu, who stood on the bird and flew with only a white figure. The light in his eyes slowly changed. Wen Renyue holds the gold medal in her hand, which is written with a promise word, a gold token, exclusive to the royal family. There is no doubt that she is the queen.


    Song Ningyu left the seven mature things and rushed to the palace. After several nights of running, the lark song Ningyu sat down flew in towards the main hall of the palace. The lark landed steadily at the door of the main hall. Song Ningyu jumped down and strode in with a full body of elegance and cold.


    Chihiro, dressed as a imperial concubine, sat in a position below the golden throne. Seeing song Ningyu walking straight towards the hall, a trace of surprise flashed in his heart. Chihiro''s eyes fell on song Ningyu, dressed as a man, and a trace of joy flashed.


    Chihiro knelt down towards song Ningyu and said in a loud voice, "my concubine, welcome the return of the queen!"


    "Wei Chen, welcome the empress back!" Mu Qianchen knelt down with Qianxun''s action. Seeing song Ningyu standing on the hall in men''s clothes, Zuo Xiang was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, pointing to song Ningyu and shouted angrily: "The emperor hasn''t canonized the queen yet. It''s ridiculous that this man is clearly a man! Do you want to take advantage of the emperor''s absence and seize the throne?"


    Right phase held his beard and glanced at the dying song Taifu, but saw tears in Song Taifu''s old eyes. This is song Ningyu, his daughter!


    "The emperor made an edict when he ascended the throne. He didn''t release it when he thought the empress fell off the cliff and died. Now the empress returns, it''s time to take out the edict." Chihiro made a corner of his eye, and Changfu slowly retreated. There was chaos in the court. He looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes, and most of the court were newly promoted newcomers.


    There are even some students of Zuo Xiang. At this time, looking at Song Ningyu''s cold and killing spirit, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Pointing to song Ningyu, he shouted angrily: "Your Majesty has heaven''s protection and is still alive. How dare you commit such a crime!"


    Chihiro and mu Qianchen slowly stood up. Chihiro glanced at a student who was very proud of Zuo Xiang and slowly hooked his lips.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows coldly and walked up to the golden chair.


    "You are presumptuous! Come on, take this..."


    "A group of waste people still have the face to be arrogant in front of the palace! Where did you get the capital? The emperor has left for only a month, and there are domestic and foreign troubles. What''s the use of the imperial court to ask you a group of waste people? Come on, pull down the left minister who covers up sinners, deceives the king and has no law! Cut and make a decision!" Song Ningyu slapped the table mercilessly and pointed to a large group of people, which was a scolding!


    The moon and rain on one side raised their eyebrows, knelt down towards song Ningyu, and said in a loud voice, "yes, mistress!"


    Mistress! The two words roared in the ears of all the ministers. The rain and the moon were led by the emperor''s personal leader and called song Ning to mistress. Isn''t that a matter that was left open?


    "The imperial edict arrived!" before people started dragging, a bright yellow imperial edict was held by Changfu''s hand and hurried to song Ningyu''s side. Song Ningyu lifted her clothes and knelt down.


    The ministers knelt down in the hall and looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes. There was much doubt and resentment in them. I didn''t expect that one was about to collapse. Now there is another one! It''s still the one that''s the worst to provoke!


    "Song Ningyu, my wife, is both beautiful and intelligent. I honor him as the Regent queen and sit here with me." but in a short sentence, song Ningyu''s heart trembled fiercely. The Regent queen


    Gong Zilin once said that he would write a strange story for her, but now this legend has just begun. Sitting with the emperor on the rivers and mountains of Tangguo, except Gong Zilin, there has never been an example of this marriage so far. The rivers and mountains are sitting with the queen, but the Lord is not there at this time.


    The opposition of Ministers is of no use!


    "Leading the edict." song Ningyu took the edict, slowly stood up and raised the edict in his hand. His cold eyes swept over the kneeling there, and his eyes flashed quickly. The eyes were the Lord of one idea, a thousand year old fox.


    Kneeling on the ground, he shouted: "the old minister has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He also invited a large number of empress. The Emperor didn''t issue a decree before. The old minister really doesn''t know."


    "Empress, spare the life of Lord Zuo Xiang!"


    "Ask the empress to spare Zuo Xiang once." the one kneeling on the ground knew who Zuo Xiang was. Chihiro stood next to song Ningyu and looked at the extremely arrogant Zuo Xiang to be forgiven. He could only bite his teeth and remain silent! Damn it! This old thing is robbing pigs and eating tigers every time!


    "Changfu, pass on the imperial edict. The emperor''s territory is guarded by the palace! If anyone trips the palace at this time, the left phase will be the end! The palace says to cut and make a decision, and what are you doing?" song Ningyu waved his long sleeve and sat on the golden chair. His fierce spirit shocked the ministers in the audience.


    "Now the witch is in power, how can the country exist! The official career of Xiaosheng is in vain! Adults, Xiaosheng will go with adults!" song Ningyu made a corner of his eye by the rain. The long sword in the rain mercilessly penetrated the heart of the pretending little scholar who was going to commit suicide, and his blood gushed out like a spring, startling the nearby ministers to retreat one after another.


    Song Ningyu coldly glanced at the scholar staring at him. A cold voice sounded in the air and asked, "who else wants to go with Zuo Xiang? The palace can help him!" the rain put on soft armor, shook the blood on the sword, stood back to song Ningyu, and a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes!


    In this way, if you manage a country like muqianxun and use soft means, you can only be led by others. The rain has been enough for these days, and you''ve wanted to do it for a long time!


    "Wei Chen vowed to live or die with Tang Guo." there was a large area below. Song Ningyu swept his eyes. Standing there, the tearful song Taifu lowered his eyes and said, "Song Taifu is quite old this year. He is an old minister again. I don''t know what song Taifu plans to do?"

 Chapter 254

    Song Ningyu sat on the throne, and the ministers below were afraid to look at the atmosphere and looked at Song Taifu one after another. It''s strange. Should they push down their father when they came?


    "Old minister, I will try my best to help the empress stabilize the Tang country." Song Taifu suddenly recovered the Qingming in his eyes and knelt straight towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu handed over the choice of going or staying to song Taifu.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand, looked at the folds on the table, frowned and said in a loud voice: "The emperor has executed the governor who neglects his duty. The new governor is Zhang Tingfang. The flood in Jeju has stopped. Jeju has opened three rivers to lead the flood to Qingzhou in the West. In a small town in Chaoyang City, officials and businessmen collude with each other to store 400000 stones of grain and raise the price of grain wantonly. I think everyone has heard of it! So let the ministers remember that if there are people, there is the world , if there is no people, the world will perish. How to do it, do you want this palace to teach you? "


    The cold and dignified voice resounded through the whole hall. The ministers nodded one after another and said, "I should consider it carefully. Thank you for your advice."


    Song Ningyu nodded slowly and began to send the series of arrangements again. "In that case, excellent, Minister of war..."


    Countless news of benefiting soldiers and people spread. The Regent queen sat in the palace, dissipated like a tide, and rushed out in all directions. As soon as the morning meeting opened, it went to the sunset, and the ministers below went and came back. They were busy. For the first time, all the ministers in Tangcheng were busy!


    Song Ningyu was soaking in the emperor''s special hot spring and the warm water with fog everywhere. She gave a slight sigh. Chihiro, dressed in the imperial concubine''s beautiful clothes, slowly came in and whispered with a smile: "my concubine came to serve the queen."


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly and threw a handful of water at the man. Song Ningyu swam to the other side of the water and shouted, "who are you!" this man is not Chihiro. Although Chihiro has Chihiro''s appearance and body shape, she has a different temperament. Chihiro never calls her a queen or a lady!


    The woman slowly lifted her long hair to her back, hooked her lips, blinked innocently and said with a smile: "what is the Queen''s mother talking about? Why can''t my concubine understand? My concubine is just here to serve the Queen''s mother. Doesn''t my mother like it?"


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes, sharp murderous spirit poured out, and hit the man who claimed to be his concubine. The man quickly retreated for two steps. His gentle smile suddenly became very cold. He picked his eyebrow and took out a long sword from his waist and angrily shouted, "demon queen! You can''t die!"


    Song Ningyu touched a drop of water in her hand and hit the man who rushed across the chest. With a bang, the man slowly fell to the ground, and the blood gushed out of his chest. The rain squatted in front of the woman with his chin and touched her face. His eyes lit up and smiled at song Ningyu: "Mistress, I am now the leader of the Imperial Army and the minister. Can I get two silver monthly salaries?"


    The simple and lovely face swayed in front of song Ningyu. He was surprised and said, "isn''t this the eldest lady of the prime minister''s family? It''s good not to kill her nine families. It''s good to come here to assassinate the queen tut tut."


    "How do you watch the door? You let such people in." song Ningyu glanced coldly, dressed up as a naive little girl with a face... Commander of the imperial forest army!


    The little girl stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "in fact, my subordinates are more curious. Will the mistress recognize that such a person is not Qianxun''s imperial concubine at once, but then again, Qianxun''s imperial concubine has been in charge of the court for a while, but my subordinates have been suffocated and bent to death. It''s still so painful and unpleasant that it''s solved directly!"


    In the world of rain, there are only two kinds of people, those who should be killed and those who should not be killed.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and said, "drag people out. If you come out to assassinate again, the palace will let you be the queen." song Ningyu glanced at the bleeding woman with a look of disgust and fatigue.


    The rain carried people away quickly.


    A voice sounded outside the door, knocking with a certain strength with a unique tenderness and vagueness: "Ning Yu, I''m in."


    Song Ningyu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. This is the real mu Qianxun.


    "Come in."


    Mu Qianxun stood in front of song Ningyu, wearing a wide cloak, saluted song Ningyu slowly, and said with a smile, "my concubine has come to serve the queen."


    Song Ningyu picked up a handful of water and waved it to Mu Qianxun. He said with a low smile, "there are many people serving the palace. If you want to serve, you might as well sleep." after that, he smiled at mu Qianxun. Mu Qianxun took off his clothes and slowly went into the water, pinching song Ningyu''s face.


    "Why are you getting more and more helpless? Learn from who? I was scared to death when I saw those two corpses with your things! Fortunately, you know to send a message, otherwise, you see how the palace will deal with you!" Mu Qianxun smiled wildly with song Ningyu''s long black hair, and the laughter echoed in the big bathroom.


    Song Ningyu looked sideways at mu Qianxun, who laughed very comfortably. The corners of her lips laughed slowly. Laugh. She hadn''t heard such a happy laugh for a long time.


    "Ning Yu, the emperor is really not made by people. If it weren''t for my brother''s help, I would have left you this mess. Now you''re back, I can save a lot of worry." Chihiro turned his head, and there was a gurgling sound on his neck. Probably because he had been lying at the table for too long, he was in a stiff state.


    "That''s not good. Now the border has begun to fight. It will take at least three years for Tangguo to return to its peak. Now, there are few troops and weapons, and the time is not enough..." song Ningyu rowed the warm water in the pool and shook his head.


    Chihiro rubbed his head and looked suspiciously at Song Ningyu and asked tentatively: "You don''t want to go to Ouyang Huo, who is from Hongmeng country, for peace talks? How could he agree to the peace talks? It''s impossible. Besides, although I didn''t ask him openly, I said a lot secretly. He prevaricated on the grounds that he wanted to find his beloved imperial concubine. If you go to Hongmeng country, he will treat you as Hongmeng again What shall I do after the monarch? No, no! "


    The water mist in the bath was steaming. Chihiro took song Ningyu''s hand and shook his head. It was too dangerous. If song Ningyu went, he couldn''t tell what would happen again. Yusheng sincerely advised: "I know you are powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t resist others playing Yin, you..."


    "Do you still know about the bandit nest in Chaogui palace?" song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and turned away from the nagging topic. Chihiro nodded and said suspiciously: "you know, didn''t you ask me to lead the month with two thousand soldiers and horses? There''s even Su Heyun in that place. Did you take that place?"


    Chihiro looked at her suspiciously. Song Ningyu took the wine on the bank, drank the wine inside, nodded slowly and said confidently, "this is nature. Now it belongs to the independent army of the palace."


    "I always knew you were powerful, but I didn''t expect that you had reached this level." Qianxun''s eyes drooped slightly, then raised the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile: "come on, let''s drink!"

 Chapter 255

    Qianxun''s Cup met song Ningyu''s cup. He stopped drinking slightly, blinked his eyes and said suspiciously, "since you''re here, what about the emperor?" the steamy bath gradually fell into silence. Where has gong Zilin gone? Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, bit her lips and looked at the waves swinging with the action.


    "Neither the emperor of the kingdom of glass nor song Ningxue died. He was killed and his heart was damaged. Yu hengzi took him to visit an expert." song Ningyu looked up and drank the wine in the cup, looked at the red liquid in the cup, pursed his lips, but his eyes turned red.


    Chihiro looked at the misty hot spring pool and asked in a low voice, "if his heart pulse is damaged, will he..."


    When he spoke again, there was a tremor in his tone. The Regent queen who overturned the clouds and played games on the main hall and the Regent queen who killed decisively would also be afraid. But there was full firmness in that fear.


    "No! He must live!"


    Chihiro looked at the top of the beam and nodded slowly. "In that case, don''t be afraid. You should believe him as I believe in my brother."


    Song Ningyu threw the matter in the court to Chihiro. A lark went to Yuncheng, where Hongmeng and Tang were at war. It made a long journey. As a bird of song Ningyu, lark felt physically and mentally tired. Every time, it was too busy to say, couldn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep well. Lark began to deeply blame itself, Why did it recognize song Ningyu as the Lord at the beginning!


    Cloud City is covered with white silk, and the smell of incense and candles emanates from Cloud City. People''s cries and grievances pour into song Ningyu''s eyes. Cloud City has beautiful mountains and rivers and beautiful scenery, but now it is full of the smell of death. Outside Cloud City, millions of troops are dense like mole ants, pressing on the environment, not much, not much!


    Just a few days, it turned out to be like this!


    Song Ningyu fell down from the lark''s back and directly landed in the camp of Cloud City. The people in the camp had no spirit. Even the soldiers standing at the door hung their heads without any spirit. Seeing song Ningyu jump down from the lark, the whole person looked silly on the spot and knelt down towards song Ningyu.


    "Immortal, save the little one..." the loud wailing was particularly sad.


    Song Ningyu frowned, raised her foot, kicked the soldier kneeling on the ground, and whispered, "there''s gold under the man''s knee. Why kneel, let your general come out to see the palace!" the dust in the camp was rising. Song Ningyu frowned, looked at the weak man, bent down and put on the man''s pulse, frowning more tightly.


    This... Is obviously a plague!


    "Su Heyun, get out of the palace!" song Ningyu stood outside the camp and shouted angrily. A soldier lying on the ground pulled a corner of song Ningyu''s robe, turned his eyes weakly and said, "general... Cough, the general is ill, and the military doctor is watching."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, took out a medicine from the bottle and threw it to the soldier. She shouted unhappily, "eat it and lead the way!" with Su Heyun''s strength, even if it''s not easy to fight, it won''t lead to continuous defeat. Now she has lost like this. It must be that the daily war report has been changed!


    Who has the courage to change the content of the war report?


    The soldier looked at the red medicine and swallowed it. If he was in a hurry, he would not have to go to a doctor. It can be regarded as a doctor.


    After a while, the soldier felt comfortable. He led song Ningyu to turn left and right. Then he turned back to the door of the general''s camp. The soldier looked at Song Ningyu and asked nervously, "are you really the queen?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at him, slowly hooked his lips, flashed a meaningful smile in his cold eyes, and said with a warm smile, "guess." the little soldier looked at Song Ningyu into the camp, slapped his head fiercely, and all the weak people around gathered and dragged the little soldier fox suspiciously into the camp.


    "Who''s that? My mother jumped off such a big bird."


    "Fool, that''s the empress! Didn''t you hear the news from Tangcheng? The lark is the mount, that''s the empress..."


    "Really? Then we can be saved!"


    "I want to see how capable the queen is!"


    In the camp, Su Heyun''s deep face became more and more clear at this time. There was a faint morbid feeling in his eyebrows and eyes everywhere. The deputy general and the forward stood by the bed. Seeing song Ningyu stride in, they were stunned on the spot. Song Ningyu frowned and said in a deep voice: "what about the Hundred Surnames of Yuncheng now? What about the army of Yuncheng? What about the enemy outside the city?"


    "Who are you?" a tough old man in battle armor also carried a chopping axe in his hand. Seeing that song Ningyu came, he was so arrogant and attacked everyone''s important place. The originally oppressed fire immediately burst out and pointed to song Ningyu.


    I think this old man should be su Heyun''s subordinate. He once broke five passes and killed six generals with one axe. It''s called Guancheng


    "How''s general Su?" song Ningyu ignored him and turned to the doctor who was taking his pulse. His eyes fell on the hand of the military doctor taking his pulse, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    The cold and solemn eyes looked at him, and the military doctor only felt the cold on his back. Who is this? It''s like a murderous spirit!


    "This... It was just cold, and it would be better in two days, but the weather is hot recently, and the heat and cold alternate. I''m afraid I won''t wake up for a while and a half." the military doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked sincere on his old face. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He raised his voice again and asked, "is the military doctor sure that the coma caused by alternating cold and heat?"


    "What do you mean? The general has repeatedly asked the imperial court for support, but there is no news. We are working hard for the imperial court. It''s good for the imperial court. Now you don''t even care about our life and death. Dare you shout at the military doctor! Come on, throw out this woman who disturbs military discipline and has no military officials!" it''s light to throw out, For the sake of song Ningyu''s good looks.


    Song Ningyu slowly took out a small thing that was as big as a palm from her sleeve. It was like a wolf like a tiger and its hair color was like a unicorn. When she took it out, the Guancheng was quiet, staring at the hand pointing to it and trembling gently.


    "Where did you get this... This amulet?"


    Song Ningyu swept his eyes, and the military doctor with eyes drooping and sweat wiping slowly hooked his lips and raised his voice: "the Regent queen of Naitang state of our palace has come to help the army in the war. General Guan and vice general Tang can put forward their opinions and dissatisfaction. Our palace never forces people to be difficult."


    Tang''s deputy general lowered his eyes towards song Ningyu''s routine military salute and said in a loud voice, "see the empress." if there is no leader in the army, the deputy general and general Guan form their own faction and often quarrel.

 Chapter 256

    When Guan Cheng saw deputy general Tang salute, he stretched out his hand lazily. It was just a woman holding a talisman. Why did he let a man who worked hard on the battlefield salute her?


    Song Ningyu doesn''t care what others think of her, but she has to deal with the matter at present.


    She asked again in a loud voice: "I''ll ask you again. The military doctor is sure it was the coma caused by the alternation of cold and heat?" Guan Cheng saw song Ningyu coming and operated on the military doctor. He immediately raised his eyebrows and shouted, "even the empress shouldn''t shout at the military doctor in the army! What''s more, the old military doctor saved Lao Guan''s life!"


    It''s no wonder that song Ningyu quickly clasped Guan Cheng''s wrist. The speed and strength were so fast that deputy general Tang''s eyes flashed a strange light. He looked down at the old military doctor for a while. Deputy general Tang suddenly smiled and said, "the military doctor''s hands are well maintained. They are just different from the fine lines on his face."


    It''s unusual to put your hands in your sleeves on weekdays. Now it''s really strange.


    "You! Men and women don''t kiss, how dare you..." Guan Cheng couldn''t earn song Ningyu''s hand. He was very angry. He stared at Song Ningyu, raised his fist the size of a vinegar jar and smashed it at Song Ningyu. Deputy general Tang looked at it silently with a smile in the corners of his eyes. He also wanted to know that the woman who reorganized the whole court of Tang City in one day by means of thunder, It''s true or false after all.


    "It''s too delicate to say that from general Guan''s mouth. You''ve been poisoned in your body for two months. If the palace guessed correctly, the general felt powerless and dizzy and disgusted when he went to the battlefield?" song Ningyu slowly loosened the clasped wrist, Guan Cheng''s face was slightly stiff, and the expression on his face was different for a moment.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why do you think Hongmeng''s millions of troops are still fighting in a small way? They threw a plague in the city, and you just fell down one Su Heyun, and you lost your feet. You are in a hurry! Don''t forget a word. Sometimes the people who save you are also the people who harm you!" song Ningyu glanced at the military doctor, raised his hand and put Su Heyun''s pulse image in such a deep coma, That poison is mixed with a lot of expensive drugs!


    "Please the empress to preside over the overall situation!" Guan thought for a while and knelt down with deputy general Tang. Men, dare to do it. This time, they were really too upset. They were anxious to stay with general Su, but completely forgot what the people said!


    Song Ningyu glanced at them, slowly went to the desk, wrote a prescription and handed it to deputy general Tang. Shen said, "boil the medicine, give it to the soldiers and the people in the city, gather all the soldiers together, and the palace will pass in a moment."


    Vice general Tang looked at a densely written medicinal material in his hand, nodded and strode out. Now there are soldiers outside the city and foreign invaders in the city, so he had to guard against it. Guan Cheng looked at Song Ningyu, and the color in her eyes began to change. He stood straight and looked at her. The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand quickly stabbed the military doctor.


    "Want to commit suicide? The palace can help you, but not now." song Ningyu raised her hand fiercely, and the thin mask was torn off. Guan Cheng looked at the face and shouted: "Hongmeng vanguard officer and soldier! Ben is really blind, and even thinks you are a benefactor for saving lives! Where are your general doctors? Bastard, I won''t hurt you!"


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and blocked the action of closing the city. She raised her eyebrows and said, "is there really a million troops outside the city?" she always doubted this. All the troops in Tang country add up to only about a million, and that Hongmeng is pressed by a million troops? If there is a million, don''t wait to stay at the border.


    That is, after a month of wheel fighting, Cloud City has also been attacked.


    The Hongmeng vanguard officer raised his thick eyebrows, glared at Song Ningyu with sharp eyes and said with a loud smile: "I''m smart all my life, but I don''t want to be seen through by a woman. I capsized a boat in the gutter and killed it if I wanted to. My soldiers have no complaints! However, if you fantasize that I''ll spit out a Hongmeng war situation, you might as well go back to sleep and have a dream. It''s still possible."


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes flashed a smile. Guan looked at it and felt a chill on his back. He stepped back without a trace.


    A shrill voice sounded from the tent, and then a figure hurried out of the tent. His face was pale. He held the wooden pole of the fixed tent and kept retching. Song Ningyu walked out of the tent slowly, raised his eyebrows and said contemptuously: "It''s common to see blood and foam flying in the battlefield, broken limbs and broken arms, swords and shadows. Why is the general afraid of this virtue when he sees only a little means in the palace?"


    "Subordinates... Subordinates have taken it. Previously... I offended the queen... Vomit, adults... Vomit..." Guan was so angry that he held it on the stake. Song Ningyu gave a military salute to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    A soldier ran towards song Ningyu feebly and dragged dust from the ground under his feet. Now it has entered summer. Yuncheng has beautiful scenery and four seasons like spring. Even winter clothes are saved, which is no harder than other places. But now it is destroyed by the plague, and he is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    "Empress, vice general Tang asked his subordinates to ask her to go to the gate of Yuncheng!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Guan, who was holding muzhuzi, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "can general Guan still go?"


    Guan patted his chest and straightened his waist. His face was pale and nodded as if he had been bullied by song Ningyu. Song Ningyu nodded wrongly. Song Ningyu flicked a pill into his hand, lowered his eyes and straightened the dust on his clothes. He was in a plain robe. He was slender and straight. A Begonia hairpin pulled up his long black hair, and his whole body was filled with a cold and dignified air, It can''t be ignored.


    The people of Cloud City gathered at the gate of the city. For the first time, the soldiers and the people gathered together. There were dozens of big pots on one side, cooking medicinal materials. The fire reflected on everyone''s uneasy face. Their clothes were worn and their hair was ragged. Where could there be the best mountain and water gas that cloud city should have?


    Song Ningyu stepped on the tower of Cloud City. The people under the tower were fighting and could not see the end. Song Ningyu took a deep breath and publicized her strong internal power. With the spread of song Ningyu''s voice far away: "Our palace is the Regent of the state of Naitang. The city was plagued by the enemy. From today on, we will come to the gate of the city to receive medicine at three meals a day. If there are relatives dead at home, they will be cremated. In order to prevent the spread of the plague and block the Cloud City, our palace will live or die with the Cloud City!"


    The loud voice came into everyone''s ears. Guan and deputy general Tang raised their hands and shouted, "live or die with Yuncheng!"

 Chapter 257

    The people were infected by this one after another, and the oath to coexist with Cloud City went straight into nine days.


    At this time, in the enemy camp outside Cloud City, a man in purple and gold robes lazily played with the cup in his hand. The sun was shining on his wheat colored hands. The man in green robes opposite slowly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "what''s the emperor''s plan to eliminate the plague?"


    "She is worthy of being a lonely princess. She is really unparalleled in the world. What does the military master think?" Ouyang Huo turned the glass cup in his hand, with a sunny smile on his face, and threw his words back to the military master with a distorted face.


    As soon as the marshal who watched the two men fight, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "since it was the empress of the monarch, how did the monarch give up the queen to the enemy? The empress of Tang recovered the Royal Palace in two days and stabilized the whole court in one day. Tut Tut, what worries the world if he got this woman?" this legend is not only known by the people of Tang, but the news spread everywhere like water.


    A legend belonging to song Ningyu is slowly stretching out.


    Ouyang''s fire dropped a sunspot, just like the sun god''s smile shining in the sun. He said with a loud smile, "Marshal Mu''s words are reasonable! Alone, think about it."


    The three looked at the murderous chessboard and smiled at each other.


    The people in Yuncheng city lined up to get the medicine, and countless orders were issued. The soldiers and people in Yuncheng City worked together to deal with the plague all over the city, pouring boiling water, sprinkling stone water, fumigating wormwood, digging out the bodies and burning them. Song Ningyu was busy. Song Ningyu stood on the wall, the long wind was standing, Su Heyun coughed, moved song Ningyu''s eyes, and smiled at Song Ningyu: "Empress, I''m going to be far away."


    Song Ningyu whitened his eyes and punched Su Heyun gently. Su Heyun''s weak body was beaten back and forth by a punch. The soldiers on one side hurriedly held some and looked at Song Ningyu. It seemed that in this person''s eyes, although it was cold and ruthless, there was always such a subduing charm!


    Vice general Tang and general Guan, who had quarreled for three days and two days before, have cooperated seamlessly. Since the moment song Ningyu interrogated the prisoner, Guan has never dared to underestimate this woman, and he has about counted in his heart.


    "A dignified general, don''t mention that you are old acquaintances with the palace, and lose the face of the palace." song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and fell among the army and the people. Her eyes became gentle. Everyone''s medicine was different. Song Ningyu began to focus on the medicine workshop in the city and held several meetings with the doctors in the city. Fortunately, there were not many people in the city.


    Before Su Heyun was unconscious, Su Heyun ordered to hang a no war card and blockade the city.


    "I''m careless. Please bring the empress down." Su Heyun gave song Ningyu a correct military salute, but his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. Now Song Ningyu has changed and become too fast, as if she was still the quiet and indifferent song Ningyu in those years, or the second miss in the Taifu mansion, but now she has become the Regent queen of the whole Tang country.


    "There''s gold under the man''s knee. Why kneel? Kneel up!" song Ningyu glanced at him, touched his chin, looked down in the water of the moat, and said thoughtfully, "how did the plague fall?"


    Su Heyun stood up, looked a little serious and said in a deep voice, "Yuncheng is extremely rich in groundwater. Every household uses groundwater. Therefore, it is separated from other cities. The water is not in the same place. However, there is a source of groundwater."


    Now it seems that it''s probably the problem of water. Song Ningyu looks at the busy army and people, and walks down slowly. Su Heyun behind him quietly follows. As soon as the queen goes down, countless people kneel. Song Ningyu holds an old man''s pulse, lifts it to the people, and says in a loud voice, "the Regent queen is just a title, and people don''t have to salute!"


    If you don''t have that ability, even if you become the Regent queen, it''s just a straw bag used by others!


    "Old man, do you feel better? Let''s check the medicine." Song Ningyu clasped her pulse and had a new idea about those drugs. Master once said that her blood was highly toxic. Although it was highly toxic, it changed in the poison, so the injury could heal automatically. Once she lost too much blood or detoxified the poison in an improper way, the injury that had lasted for many years would break out at one time.


    "Well, it''s a blessing for the Tang state. The empress is a blessed person." now all the people in the palace think that there is a queen and a concubine. The concubine guards the court or the queen helps. The queen runs all over the world and the emperor is seriously injured and convalescent. What''s the blessing in such a changeable situation?


    "I''d like to borrow an old man''s words." there are no military doctors here. However, the little apprentice of the military doctor is not bad. Song Ningyu won''t be busy alone if he can discuss some prescriptions with song Ningyu.


    "Misfortune is a blessing."


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and turned to feel the pulse for the little girl who was coughing. Her eyes changed slightly. She raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice to the 14-year-old boy: "at night, next time you make medicine, divide the medicine into adults and children. Remember, the amount of children should be smaller."


    Gu night, the little grandson of the former military doctor, was full of medical books since childhood. He was particularly interested in Song Ningyu''s medicine. Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes full of respect, he was happy.


    In the Cloud City, the army and the people are having fun together. Song Ningyu looks at the water source and frowns. If the problem of water source is not solved, then everything is just a dead cycle.


    "Follow me to the source of water."


    Su Heyun and song Ningyu rode to the huge water waterfall in Yuncheng mountain. The sound of the water was vast and thin. It fell from the height like a rainstorm. It was like the Milky way falling for nine days. The sun folded over the huge waterfall, and a bright rainbow crossed the center of the waterfall. They got off their horses and walked on the path in the forest. The fresh breath came to their faces, The cool shade swept away the fatigue from running.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and grabbed Su Heyun''s action. In the green forest beside the waterfall, a child with ragged clothes and somewhat beggar momentum was pouring something into the water. The water was covered with a light green, and the child''s mouth was still talking: "Hum, all die, all die, all those who bully me die! All die!"


    Su Heyun frowned and stared at the child tightly. The child was very vigilant. He threw the quiet blue bottle into the water and shouted in a clear voice, "who? Get out of my mother!"


    Song Ningyu patted Su Heyun on the shoulder and motioned him to stay still. When the child saw song Ningyu coming out of the grass, trees and thorns by the water in a robe, he raised his eyebrows and shouted, "there''s another person? Why hide! If you have the ability to see, you don''t have the ability to admit it?" song Ningyu was surprised. The child

 Chapter 258

    "You sent out the plague in that city." I didn''t ask, but I was sure. The person opposite was only fifteen or sixteen years old. His eyes blinked with water and spirit. Don''t take away the dirty things on his face. What kind of natural beauty should it be?


    "I want them to die! All die! What about Tangguo? What about Yuncheng? Everyone should die!" the woman looked almost ferocious and looked at Song Ningyu, who was full of strong hatred. A pair of water Lingling eyes stared greatly because of hatred. Song Ningyu was really worried that the little girl would stare out her eyes because she hated too much.


    "You are young and your mind is so vicious, do you know?" Su Heyun stepped out of the grass, and his deep eyebrows and eyes were filled with helplessness and anger!


    The girl opposite looked at Su Heyun ferociously, smiled slowly, stared at Su Heyun with cold and ruthless eyes and shouted: "The most damned thing is you, general shit! When I was bullied, the prefect of Yuncheng beat me out. I went to the barracks. The people in the barracks paid me for fun with military women. Everyone should die! What future does Tangguo have? What future? It sounds better than singing on the surface. Coexistence and death? Let''s die together, all die!"


    Song Ningyu frowned and swept away Su Heyun, who looked pale.


    "Ben will not know..."


    "Don''t know? Can I be innocent if I don''t know? General, what family do you protect? What country do you defend? Now that you''re here, die together! Die together!" the girl''s look began to become distorted and rushed towards song Ningyu with her dagger in her hand. Although Su Heyun is better now, she hasn''t kept up with her physical strength, so she seems in a hurry.


    The little girl in front of her made Su Heyun feel guilty, and her actions were lighter. For a moment, Su Heyun, who had made great achievements in the war, was caught off guard, and his face was soon beaten blue. Song Ningyu looked at the water. The plants near the water were dying quickly, and the aura of heaven and earth came from nature.


    Plants are the most sensitive to poison. I''m afraid the poison this time is more powerful than the plague last time!


    "Where is the antidote?" song Ningyu squatted by the waterfall lake and shouted at the two people who were fighting hard.


    "I don''t know, I won''t tell you if I know!" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows with strong resentment in her tough tone. Yes, the girl has personality.


    She got up and patted the lake water stained with clothes. Song Ningyu raised her hand to Su Heyun and said, "step back, girl, let''s talk." song Ningyu had a smile in her eyebrows. There are not a few people who live harder than this girl in the world. Although her ideas are too extreme, song Ningyu praised such behavior.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about! You just wait to die!"


    "If you are bullied, you should get it back. However, my palace is very curious. With your current skills, it''s easy to kill a person. Why ruin the lives of the whole city?"


    "My skill is taught by Shifu... Ah!" a dagger flew towards the little girl and hit her heart directly. Song Ningyu quickly extended his hand and cut the dagger in his hand. His fierce eyes looked at the top of the waterfall, and a black figure disappeared with a golden flash.


    "It''s Shifu... It''s Shifu. Is he going to kill me? Is he going to kill me?" the girl looked at the dagger and began to get uneasy. She grabbed song Ningyu tightly. Her eyes were frightened and looked at the top of the waterfall straight into the cloud. The rainbow reflected the waterfall like a dream, but now there was a layer of murderous spirit.


    "You''ve been used by him. With what you''ve done now, the palace can kill you quickly, but you''re really willing to be used like this?" song Ningyu turned his dagger and his eyes fell on the uneasy little girl. She was so powerful just because there was a glass emperor behind her back. Now, the glass emperor wants to kill her.


    It seems that Lihuang and Ouyang fire have reached some agreement.


    "He used me... Impossible, impossible..."


    "With Li Huang''s plan, you have been trained into a chess piece full of resentment since you were bullied. Little girl, the society is too complex. If you can''t see clearly, you can only be used without knowing it." song Ningyu patted her head. Su Heyun''s face eased a little.


    "Emperor li? The emperor of the Kingdom Li? Didn''t the emperor kill the whole royal family? Why..." haven''t they died yet? Gong Zilin''s men shouldn''t have exposed any of them by mistake.


    Song Ningyu looked at the swaying water and grass in the water and said lightly, "it''s not just the kingdom of glass. The traitor song Ningxue also escaped? Was saved." who saved them? Song Ningyu once suspected that it was pure, but later on, he couldn''t find any evidence. Is it because there are other forces behind it?


    "You follow me to Yuncheng. By my side, you don''t hurt you. It''s just that you are too stupid to trust people easily. No wonder you will be bullied." song Ningyu glanced at the thin girl and shook her head. She will return a stable future to Tangguo.


    "Why did you... Save me? I don''t know the antidote. I''m useless." the little girl bit her lips and looked at Song Ningyu with watery eyes. Su Heyun patted her shoulder. The little girl stared at her and took back her hand.


    "Because you are a citizen of our palace, if you are Hongmeng''s person, it''s not so easy to talk now. Our palace will talk to you well." song Ningyu jumped at his feet and walked a few steps towards the waterfall. Su Heyun felt dizzy looking at the waterfall high into the cloud.


    The little girl looked up at Su Heyun with disdain and said, "hum, I didn''t expect that general Su, known as the God of war, was not even as good as the queen!"


    Su Heyun stared at the little girl with a black face. Can this girl speak?


    "Aren''t you afraid that the general will chop you right now?" he raised his eyebrow and raised his long sword to frighten the little girl in front of him.


    The little girl looked at the posture of song Ningyu, who was stepping on the wind, and said almost obsessed: "I will be like the Queen''s sister in the future." Su Heyun raised his eyebrows and just wanted everyone to die. It would be better to fall directly to song Ningyu''s side.


    "The empress doesn''t accept waste, especially girls. You''ll only complain." looking at her sunny face, Su Heyun couldn''t help but blow.


    "Hum! What do you know about a woman''s mind? I''m so good. Why doesn''t my sister want me? Sister, it''s not good for me to follow you in the future? I''m an orphan. It''s not easy to follow a group of beggars. I don''t want to be a beggar. I''ll follow you." the little girl rushed up and took song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows.


    "What can you do?" she has to save her when something goes wrong. She has no interest in carrying a burden on her.

 Chapter 259

    "I... I can fight!"


    "All the maidservants around the palace are better than you!" song Ningyu felt a little happy in her heart! That''s what Chunsu told her back then. Now let others hear it again. The sense of pride in her heart is perfect and refreshing!


    "Well... Let me be my sister''s little attendant?" the little girl bit her nails and lowered her eyes. Lang said in a loud voice: "in fact, I have a way to unlock the poison in the water, but you have to take me as your sister, otherwise, I won''t tell you."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The silver needle in her hand turned quickly at her fingertips. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "even if it''s a dead person, the palace can pry open her mouth."


    Su Heyun looked at the smile and his back was cold. When was song Ningyu so terrible? The little girl was so frightened that she stared at the silver needle and swallowed her mouth.


    "Since you stay among the beggars, the palace will give you a task. As long as you become the master of beggars in the world, the palace will accept you as a righteous sister. How about?" song Ningyu stepped back, and Su Heyun raised his eyebrows. If the master of beggars in the world really becomes the master of beggars, with this woman''s temperament, if you turn against her one day, it will be troublesome.


    "Lord of beggars in the world, it''s really powerful. Then I''ll go to the palace to find my sister. Can we sit together?" the little girl seems to ignore the key point. Su Heyun helps the forehead. The woman''s mind is really hard to understand!


    "Hum, what''s your look? If I become the master of beggars in the world, I will marry you! Then I will wear a green hat for you every day."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Heyun stared at the little girl in front of him with a twisted face and raised his eyebrows. Song Ningyu patted the little girl on the shoulder and said with a loud smile: "good, promising! Hahaha, this is the Deputy order of the wind building. Take it. If you need anything, take this token and go to the wind building. Remember, you only have three chances."


    Su Heyun''s face was so blue that song Ningyu smiled. This girl is interesting!


    It''s not only interesting, but it can kill a living man. Looking at Su Heyun''s face, he must be very angry. Just because of the cultivation of the general''s position, he clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    He raised his foot and kicked Su Heyun on his leg and shouted, "scold if you want to scold, quarrel if you want to quarrel. What do you do with your emotions? The leader wants the true feelings! What kind of guest of pen and ink, literati and refined scholars."


    The little girl nodded in agreement, her eyes bent into a crescent moon and said, "yes, it''s really ugly!"


    Su Heyun''s face sank, glanced at the little girl beside him, raised his eyebrows and said, "when you become the master of beggars in the world, my general has already married and had children. Where can I get you? Don''t forget that my general is twenty to five this year!"


    She was nine years older than the little girl in front of her. Song Ningyu patted the horse eating grass and motioned it not to eat. A lark fluttered its snow-white wings towards song Ningyu and landed on the head of the brown horse. The little girl looked at the lark full of aura, and her eyes lit up immediately!


    "Wow, what a lovely bird. Did you raise it yourself, sister? It''s so cute. Can I touch it?"


    "If it agrees," song Ningyu glanced, and the lark raised its eyebrows and smiled.


    The lark fluttered its wings and flew away again. Su Heyun stood behind the little girl, raised his eyebrows and shouted, "what''s the antidote?"


    The little girl tooted her mouth, took out a dagger, gestured on her own hand, bit her teeth, looked at Song Ningyu, wrinkled her face, lowered her eyes and bit her teeth: "I... I took the antidote before. If I used my blood, it might be effective..."


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Su Heyun flashed a trace of schadenfreude in her eyes. She didn''t feel so relaxed for many years. The little girl in front of her was very funny. Looking at her tearful look, she couldn''t help bullying her!


    The little girl looked at the water with her lips and whispered, "I... I''m afraid of pain. If I lose too much blood and die, can you put my memorial tablet in your temple?" a pair of eyes full of aura stared at Su Heyun for a moment.


    "In fact, I went to the barracks to have a sneak look at you. I''ve seen your wars from a distance on the top of the mountain. I came after your army. I saw you fighting with Liguo when I was ten..." the little girl lowered her eyes, bit her lips, and her tears fell down.


    Song Ningyu felt unspeakable in her heart. She was willingly waiting for so long by a person. She was so willingly envious of a large group of bachelors.


    Su Heyun swept song Ningyu''s eyes and wanted song Ningyu to help out. What''s the matter! Song Ningyu looked up at the sky and the ground, walked away slowly to one side, and two steps of laughter came over and said, "it''s rare to have a lover. You two talk first. By the way, remember to watch the little girl clean up her good deeds to the palace!"


    Su Heyun twisted his face and looked at the little girl who was drawing on her white and tender arm. He hung his eyes and said helplessly, "I''ve received your kindness, but I already have someone in my heart. For her, the general won''t marry again in this life."


    The breeze brushed the girl''s long messy hair. The girl was stunned. She opened her mouth, raised her eyes and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I can marry you if you don''t marry me. I haven''t heard anyone say that general Su has told his wife and family."


    Su Heyun was stuck in his throat with one breath, frowned and said, "you have a daughter''s family. Do you know what female virtue is?" unexpectedly, he said openly that he wanted to marry him? When are the girls in Tangguo so open!


    "Well... Then I''ll bleed and you''ll take me back..." the little girl retreated and begged. Hum, when there are so many people in the barracks, what is she afraid of?


    The little girl with shining eyes looked at him with bright eyes, and her slender eyelashes blinked pitifully.


    When Su Heyun, who was sitting in the carriage, was still lying on his stomach with a woman entering the city, the city was boiling. The general unexpectedly brought a little girl back, although he looked younger!


    "My husband! People are dizzy!!" a loud voice roared out of the woman lying on the horse, with a faint clarity, which flashed a trace of joy in the ears of the listener. Su Heyun really wanted to slap him on the hip of the horse. Little girl, I knew he didn''t have a good heart.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and smiled loudly. Deputy general Tang hurried over, handed song Ning a token engraved with the word Ling and said, "empress, a thousand people came to the barracks an hour ago and said they were the empress''s direct guards."


    The ferocious look of the 1000 people frightened everyone present.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, looked at the three people coming from behind, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s quick to come." now it''s only seven days, so she handled everything clearly. But what about the wind?


    "My subordinates led a thousand people to Chaogui riding guard. Please check it." the three stooped slightly towards song Ningyu, saw that song Ningyu''s eyes swept over the people one by one, and heard yuelang''s voice explain: "the wind has important things, and they will arrive one step later."

 Chapter 260

    Song Ningyu raised his hand and glanced aside. The more respected adjutant Tang and Guan Cheng raised their eyebrows: "this is the Chaogui riding guard of the palace. Introduce yourself. The soldiers are almost as good as you. Start practicing tomorrow."


    Leaving the words, song Ningyu lazily went to the tent belonging to her in Yuncheng, leaving a cold and gorgeous back for everyone.


    The people''s eyes fell on general Su who came down from the horse. General Su carried the girl on his shoulder, glanced at the people like a meteor, and strode towards the main camp, leaving the people looking at the long and straight back and gossiping.


    The soldiers patrolling the camp at night come and go, and the cicadas in summer begin to attack the earth. Song Ningyu and Su Heyun sit in the first place in the commander''s camp. They smell laughter and Yue Qingdi on one side, and vice general Tang and Guan Cheng and pioneer officer Xiao Yin on the other side. Now the military affairs are handled almost, but the enemy is still quiet.


    Song Ningyu held his side face, bent the index finger of his right hand and lit the table. The candlelight shook the bright color of the camp. When he heard that Ren Yue swept the people one by one with a wine lamp, deputy general Tang raised his thick sword eyebrow.


    There was a sudden knock of bells and drums outside!


    Su Heyun stood up with the halberd in his hand, and a violent storm flashed in his eyes! "This is the enemy attacking the city!"


    "Old man Ge, it''s almost past midnight, but it''s at this time first!" Guan Cheng clenched his teeth. His arm stronger than a woman hit the table. Song Ningyu swept his eyes and sat in place like himself. A smile flashed in his eyes. At the end, it''s Ginger hot, which can sit still.


    Hearing people smile and sweep their eyes with the wine lamp, song Ningyu, who is light and calm, calms down. Anyway, even if the sky falls, as long as song Ningyu doesn''t intervene, there will be no problem for them!


    In the hot and dry summer, with the sound of cicadas everywhere at night, there was no end to the sound of cicadas. Vice general Tang and Guan Cheng flashed a trace of anxiety in their eyes.


    Wen Renyue raised her eyebrows and lowered her eyes in silence with the wine in her hand.


    A small soldier rushed in from outside the camp. "Report! General, there are a large number of enemy troops climbing the city tower outside the pass."


    Guan Cheng subconsciously looks at Song Ningyu aside. What is the reason why he is so calm? Song Ningyu picked his eyebrows with a cup and said with a smile: "what are you doing in this palace? I still want to see the skills of all the generals."


    That means it''s very clear. If you don''t intervene, watch how they fight first!


    Su Heyun raised his hand and said to deputy general Tang and Guan, "go, go to the city building!" Su Heyun has experienced many battles, and the people around him have the ability to deal with our dangerous situations automatically and spontaneously. Song Ningyu looked at the flickering reflection of candles in the wine glass and looked quietly in the living room, if he thought.


    Su Heyun and the people climbed up the tower. They saw a sea of arrow plumes and fire on the tower, shooting at the bottom with thousands of arrows. The people below were holding shields. They fought in chaos while it was dark night. Others secretly touched it while it was chaos.


    But after all, he kept it until Su Heyun and his group rushed to the city tower. The soldiers retreated like a tide. They came and went quickly, but for a moment, the wind was still a boiling battlefield, and only the noisy cicadas were left to ring happily in the beginning of the hot summer.


    "Grandma! If you want to play any trick, you''d better give me a good fight!" Guan Cheng''s fist the size of a vinegar jar hit the wall hard.


    A clear and heavy voice came through from one side and said with a smile: "I''m really a big old man. I don''t even know this."


    Su Heyun looked at the pretty and lovely face and suddenly felt a headache. How good it was when he fell asleep. How could he wake up with such a fearless temper.


    The little girl raised her eyebrows, hugged Guan Cheng, who was standing angrily and clenched her fist, and said with a smile, "I''m your future general''s wife. My wife''s surname is Su and her name is Yin. She''s hidden in the city." that free and easy attitude is really Jianghu spirit.


    Guan Cheng, who was angry, glanced at deputy general Tang, pulled his lips, caught a glimpse of Su Heyun with a black face on one side, and just held a face and didn''t dare to say anything again.


    "You''re not Xiao. When did you become Su?" Su Heyun frowned and his eyes fell on the enemy that disappeared without a trace. He swore that Hongmeng was definitely the most troublesome opponent he had ever met.


    Song Ningyu was really calm.


    The girl raised her head and said with a smile, "I actually made up that surname. Since your surname is Su, I''ll have the same surname as you. Eh? Why didn''t my sister come? I''ll go to see my sister. You''ll wait here foolishly. You have to think about it again and again."


    Seeing Su Heyun''s helpless face, he turned and ran down the stairs of the city wall, and ran towards the main ledger with jubilant steps. Should he still be in the main ledger at this time? Taking a chance, Su Yin jumped lightly and planned to run over to scare song Ningyu.


    However, there was a slight light in the camp, and two figures inside rushed out towards the outside of the camp like a shadow. If they were not really hit by the man, Su Yin thought he had seen a ghost!


    "Sister! It''s a mess outside. You''re good. You still have the mind to sit here and drink in the middle of the night." looking at Song Ningyu sitting under the flickering candlelight, Su Yin reluctantly took a cup and drank it. His action is free and unrestrained, and there is no taboo.


    Song Ningyu slowly turned the wine glass, raised her eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "we''re in chaos here? There''s nothing better than here on their side."


    On the side of Ouyang fire, it''s really not as good as song Ningyu.


    At this time, the news of the enemy commander''s camp came one after another.


    "Newspaper, monarch, the Second Team Attacking Yuncheng is destroyed."


    "Report, monarch, we have run out of food and grass in Xiying!"


    "Newspaper, monarch, the three teams attacking Yuncheng are destroyed."


    "Report..."


    In the whole hall, the officers and men quarreled with each other, and it was boiling. Now it was hot summer. When they ran to the grain and grass camp of Xiying, the fire rose up, reflecting the generals and vanguard officers who were so angry that their faces were green. The officers and men came and went to grab food while carrying water. Their actions were fast and orderly!


    Marching food is essential. Without it, what will the soldiers eat?


    Looking at the fire rising from the sky, Ouyang''s red eyes were hot at night, and the corners of his lips were raised higher and higher!


    Good, good! In addition to song Ningyu, Su Heyun, who has been fighting for so long, has never thought of such an idea of harming others and benefiting himself!


    The military master on one side fanned the folding fan and looked worried. When he turned back, he saw that his monarch actually looked at the fire and smiled.


    "Grain and grass are burned, how can you smile so..." so romantic? Casual? Since the monarch came back from Tangcheng, the military division felt that he had begun to be abnormal.

 Chapter 261

    Dressed in blue, the feather fan waved gently, looked at the fire burning brightly through the whole night sky, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and sighed: "it''s good to divide the grain and grass into several parts, otherwise it''s really..."


    Before the sound of these words fell, I saw a raging fire burning in the east of the camp in the distance. The rice sent out a fine fragrance in the fire, and then transformed from the fragrance into a thick paste flavor. The thick flavor floated very far and far.


    "Bad news! Monarch, the food and grass in our east camp are on fire!" a sharp voice cut through the camp. I''m so busy that I can''t wait to give birth to more hands!


    Ouyang Huo''s smiling face slowly stunned in the original place, and the quiet look began to crack


    Song Ningyu and his group stood on the wall and looked at the burning enemy camp. They were in a good mood. Su Heyun picked his eyebrows and looked at Song Ningyu and said, "did you arrange this early in the morning?"


    "My mother, empress, your move is really cruel! Where is the fire?" Guancheng''s big fist waved brightly in the air, raised his hand and laughed.


    "Tomorrow you will know." the lanterns in the city lit high and shook the cold smiling face, which made everyone feel dizzy. Truth has done all the bad things. I don''t know what bad things I''ve done?


    Deputy general Tang raised his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "empress, where are your subordinates?" the three men fought vigorously with those subordinates before they came. How can they even disappear at the critical moment?


    The breeze blew the light of the fire that was more and more inclined to the sky in the distance. Song Ningyu turned around and patted Su Heyun on the shoulder. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go back to sleep first." under the starlight, the fire was red in half the sky. The two guys did everything cleanly and neatly.


    Guan Cheng, who was on the side, followed the Queen''s mother and threw all his commanders aside. He chased song Ningyu and said with admiration and doubt: "empress, how did you make the enemy fire? My subordinates took thousands of people that night and didn''t succeed in sneaking attack, and they almost caught them..."


    Deputy general Tang took back his eyes and couldn''t help but thumbs up. He was really powerful and silently made a mess in the enemy''s barracks. It seems that song Ningyu didn''t do anything.


    "Strong!"


    Su Heyun looked at the night illuminated by the fire in the distance and thought silently in his heart.


    Since when did she become what she is now? Where did the gentle and cold second Miss Taifu go?


    Such a change is indeed good. While Su Heyun is happy for her, he can''t help but feel a silent regret in his heart. He doesn''t even know what to regret. Perhaps it is the sigh that the last touch of innocence disappeared in his youth.


    Deputy general Tang touched his chin and looked at the scene in the distance, and raised his eyebrows and eyes, happy! I''ve been oppressed for so long, and only this time is the happiest. Although I haven''t done anything, I still feel good in my heart!


    Song Ningyu went to the door of the main account and noticed a strange smell inside. His footsteps immediately stopped at the door of the account.


    The muttering general then stopped beside song Ningyu and asked, "what''s the matter, empress? Tell your subordinates what''s going on?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The cool wind in the summer night blew on her face. The whole person exuded a faint chill. With a smile, she said with a smile: "then you can be an immortal in this palace who came down for nine days. You can learn magic."


    Looking at the empress who suddenly disappeared, Guan Cheng suddenly felt the cold air coming from behind. Song Ningyu dodged into the camp. As soon as the wind saw Ningyu, he knelt down towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu didn''t see it. His eyes fell on the one sitting on the main seat, supporting his chin and looking at her... Ouyang fire.


    "The emperor Hongmeng is very pleased."


    "Concubine AI, you and I haven''t seen each other for only a few months. How can we share with orphans?" the man sitting on the throne raised his eyebrows. His red eyes and red hair were publicized in the camp, just like the sun. His hot smile caught a bit of dull and burning feeling in the hot summer.


    Song Ningyu slowly took out the silver needle in her hand, raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the king Hongmeng looking for this palace?" the appearance of pretending to be ignorant really made Ouyang fire love and hate.


    "I just came to find my concubine and talk about a deal. I believe she will like it." Ouyang raised his eyebrows with a smile as before.


    "Really?" song Ningyu swept his eyes, stood by the dusty wind, holding a tea cup, and the God in his eyes was so cold that he couldn''t see a trace of temperature.


    The clear sense of alienation made Ouyang Huo deeply unhappy. This woman! It can only be him! Otherwise, he will destroy the whole Tang country and get her!


    "If you are alone, you can win the whole Tang country in a month. Do you believe it or not?"


    Song Ningyu gave him a cold answer with a cup of tea: "one year. If you want to destroy our Tang country, it will take at least one year. If the monarch doesn''t want to kill the fish and catch the net, and wait for someone to reap the benefits."


    The candle flickered on the cold face. Even the warm candle did not warm song Ningyu''s look. It was clearly a season that was too hot to be soaked in the water, but song Ningyu''s body was cold like an ice cellar.


    Ouyang Huo turned his jade finger and said with a smile: "If there is a concubine in love, Gu naturally believes. However, as far as Gu knows, Gong Zilin''s life and death are really uncertain after being slapped by the black robed man this time. Many people want to assassinate him along the way, that is, they ask experts to save him. Whether they can arrive safely is a problem. How can they come back? If the people of Tang know this news..."


    Without the emperor, it is a headless fly. Although these people are now forced by the form to yield to the violent power of song Ningyu, one day, this news will collapse all the officials of one dynasty.


    No one will tolerate a woman as emperor. After all, the most powerful woman in Tang country is just the identity of a regent. Although the precedent of a woman emperor was set in the hands of song Ningxue, it was only seven days, and then it quickly disappeared in the trend of history.


    Seeing song Ningyu''s silence, Ouyang said with burning lips: "Princess Ai, how long you stay alone, and how long the lonely million army will stay outside the boundary pillar of Cloud City. You don''t have to hurry to answer Gu. Gu is waiting for you to volunteer."


    Ouyang Huo''s body flashed and disappeared into the camp.


    The wind looked at the hidden Ouyang fire and raised his steps to catch up.


    Song Ningyu held the cold tea, and a trace of thought flashed in her cold voice: "your skill can''t catch up with him." after all, how is Ouyang Huo''s strength? Song Ningyu hasn''t seen it, but judging from the speed of disappearance, it is really above her.

 Chapter 262

    "How''s he?" he looked at the tea that had lost its taste, and a thick thought flashed in his eyes.


    "The master mother, Yu hengzi, doesn''t have to follow. The carriage disappeared in Beihai." Beihai, to the north, is located in a sea area at the junction of Hongmeng and Tangguo. No one of Tangguo and Hongmeng has gone there to compete for territory. I don''t know why, all people are taboo that North Sea.


    "I see." song Ningyu put down the tea lamp in her hand and sighed slightly. It seems that she needs to go to Beihai in person.


    "Let July follow the experience of the migration of water." today''s July, no matter how it changes, can not change to the intensity comparable to song Ningyu.


    Feng Chui''s eyes said suspiciously, "master mother, a large number of main officials in Tangcheng were killed when they returned to their house. Now the whole Tangcheng is in turmoil." one wave is not flat, and another wave rises again. Song Ningyu''s slender fingers slowly buckle the porcelain and make a clear sound. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and threw the sign of listening to the wind building towards the wind.


    "Give this to Longfei. I''ll clean up all the fine works in the city without leaving any." cut the grass and remove the roots, otherwise, the big and small troubles will only keep coming up.


    "This is the letter from the imperial concubine and empress." the first wind of lightness skill in Jeju almost broke his leg. It''s from Beihai and Tangcheng. One candle burned at both ends!


    The letter sent by Chihiro was nothing more than that the official in Beijing was killed. The whole court seemed to stabilize, but there was a billow of clouds inside. Song Ningyu raised his hand. Under his internal power, the letter was turned into pieces of paper.


    "Who!" the silver needle in his hand flew out towards the door. The man outside the door fell to the ground with a bang, avoided song Ningyu''s silver needle, and ran into the night with the moonlight shining in the distance.


    Song Ningyu felt the wind at his feet and ran towards the black. The wind ran after song Ningyu and hid in the dark. A slender figure slowly narrowed his eyes, clapped his hands and hid in the black.


    Song Ningyu chased the Phnom Penh black robe all the way to the forest and shouted, "Li Huang!"


    The man in the black robe in Phnom Penh flashed, and three golden arrows hit song Ningyu. The golden arrows were stained with a cyan poison. It was like lightning, and the wind was far behind them.


    There was a thick hoarseness in Lihuang''s voice. A pair of eyes looked at Song Ningyu and wanted to skin and bone her. Where did such a strong hatred come from after all?


    It is clear that Li Huang hurt her first. Now Song Ningyu understands that sentence. When will it be time to repay each other?


    It''s just that the grudge between her and Lihuang will never end!


    "You still remember me! Very good!" Lihuang''s body was like a flying arrow and ran away quickly through the woods. The summer heat was forgotten. The cicada''s cry gradually quieted down under the chase of the two people, and there was an extremely strange silence in the whole forest.


    Song Ningyu followed his steps and hurried all the way to the mountains of Yuncheng. His steps were like meteors and startled. He crossed a shadow in the cool night and disappeared very quickly.


    A powerful internal force in the distance waved towards her. Song Ningyu could not avoid it. She raised her hand and resisted with 100% internal force. A mouthful of blood gushed out into the air. Song Ningyu fell straight to the ground. She bit her teeth and swept around quickly. Suddenly, she regretted that she rashly chased out because of hatred!


    A trace of blood slowly trickled out of the corner of his mouth. Song Ningyu struggled to stand up with the tree and looked into the air without expression. He saw a man in a blood black robe sitting on a big chair carved with Black Lotus in the air. Large golden lotus flowers were embroidered on the black robe, emitting cold and gloomy light in the clear night.


    The man put on a black robe and covered the whole face. His white skin like white paper was pale in the moonlight. He put his hands on the armrests on both sides of the chair, looked at Song Ningyu cross, and raised a touch of contempt between his eyebrows.


    A cold voice sounded in the forest: "so incompetent, in vain for the royal family!"


    Song Ningyu frowned, straightened his back, looked at the woman with a strong cold all over, bit his teeth and said, "what royal family? You have the wrong person."


    The night was like the wind, blowing the man''s black robe, and several men in black robes stood around the big chair.


    With a wave of his hand, the black robed man waved a powerful internal force towards song Ningyu again, and the sound of cold and invisible temperature sounded faintly. "So incompetent, why live."


    Song Ningyu bit her teeth and dodged the blow. Her arm was cut open by the cold air. She subconsciously covered her arm, bit her teeth and looked at the black robed Golden Lotus man sitting in the air. She raised her eyebrows and shouted coldly: "my skills are not as good as people. My palace has nothing to say, but please explain your gratitude and resentment. Even if I die, my palace can understand!"


    "You don''t have to understand." with another blow, song Ningyu came after song Ningyu quickly. Song Ningyu raised his palm and right up. A mouthful of blood gushed out, broke three big trees and fell to the ground, almost breaking a mouthful of silver teeth. Good! Good! Arrogant enough, arrogant enough!


    "How dare you avoid." the cold voice rose slightly, and there was a layer of cold in the dark night. Song Ningyu''s back was sweating. She held her fist tightly, looked at the stars all over the sky, bit her teeth and endured the crazy pain of bloodthirsty in her heart. The internal force in her body was disordered and the breath was chaotic!


    Gong Zilin hasn''t come back yet


    She can''t die! No!


    Standing in front of the black robed man, those two pairs of eyes full of hate are song Ningxue and Lihuang! The two men followed the man because he could kill her?


    The blood from the deep wound on her covered arm rushed out and dropped on the grass. The flowers and plants withered rapidly at a very fast speed, with a posture of leaving in pieces. When song Ningyu came back, the leaves of the inner big tree around him fell rapidly downward.


    Almost in an instant, the man in black robe moved from the Black Lotus chair to her body, and his pale hand stretched out towards song Ningyu''s arm. The face was close at hand. He couldn''t see clearly under the black robe, but he just felt a sense of deja vu.


    At the moment that hand stretched out, song Ningyu found the right time and patted the man in black hard, trying to kill her? How could it be so easy?


    At the moment when the man in black dodged away, song Ningyu turned and ran into the forest. Four people in black immediately chased song Ningyu in the direction of song Ningyu.


    A chill flashed in the cold, unemotional eyes of the black robed man. The palm didn''t seem to hurt him, because song Ningyu was hurt and she couldn''t escape far. Therefore, she needed a bargaining chip to negotiate with herself.

 Chapter 263

    The world is so poisonous that it is indeed a good chip.


    The cold in the black robed man''s eyes finally slowly subsided a lot. Only women and villains are difficult to raise. It''s really so, it''s impossible to prevent.


    Song Ningyu was brought back by the four men in black. Song Ningxue secretly pinched song Ningyu''s arms, raised her legs and kicked song Ningyu. She said angrily to song Ningyu: "song Ningyu, I can''t be a female emperor. Do you still want to go away from your dream of being a noble, rich and noble lover? It''s a dream!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. She couldn''t deal with four people seriously, but it was enough to deal with one person. She inadvertently wiped her hand on the back of song Ningxue''s hand and said softly, "song Ningxue, I can''t kill four people, but it''s easy to want your life!"


    Song Ningxue slapped song Ningyu with a palm. Before the palm was waved off, the whole person fell to the ground, foamed at the mouth and began to twitch. A pair of eyes stared at Song Ningyu. "You! You bitch, what did you do..."


    "I won''t let go of anyone who hurt Gong Zilin. Lihuang should remember what he said when the palace fell into the cliff." song Ningyu glanced at the rigorous Lihuang and smiled.


    The black robed man who sat on the lotus chair again waved his hand at Song Ningxue who fell to the ground. Song Ningxue''s convulsive action lying on the ground slowly stopped, with a cold voice: "even a little poison dares to show off in front of this statue and take her away."


    Song Ningxue gets up from the ground, has someone to support her, kicks song Ningyu to the ground, slaps song Ningyu hard on his face and yells angrily, "song Ningyu, you wait to die!"


    The man sitting in the chair narrowed his eyes slightly. Song Ningxue shivered for no reason and moved slowly to one side. Song Ningyu suffered a severe internal injury. He only felt the pain of the five internal organs moving. A white face was suffused with a thick cyan under the moonlight!


    "Since you resist, then break your hands and feet." the cold voice rises again in the forest. Song Ningxue smells the speech and has a gorgeous smile on her face. The half of her ferocious face has a strange arc in the moonlight. Song Ningyu''s eyebrows are wrinkled together and her hands are inserted into the stones on the ground.


    "Mo Qilin, you have a lot of courage to move yourself." a man came to the moon on a white silk, his snow-white clothes fluttered up under the moonlight, and his veil became more and more like a God under the moonlight.


    Song Ningyu tightly held the stone in his hand, and the whole person was rolled to Chunsu by white silk and satin the next second.


    "Since it''s moving, it''s natural to come under orders."


    Song Ningyu showed her teeth in pain and was firmly held in her arms by Chunsu. She couldn''t help wondering. Doesn''t Chunsu always love to be clean? Why don''t you care if she''s dirty now? He clenched his teeth, looked at the man in the Black Lotus chair and whispered, "ink Qilin, right? Good. My palace remembers that today''s humiliation will be paid back a hundred times in the future!"


    Mo Qilin slowly raised her hand and disappeared into the night. She despised song Ningyu''s words. Now she is too weak for him to see.


    Chunsu lowered her eyes, put her eyes on song Ningxue, narrowed her eyes, held song Ningyu under her feet, stepped on the white silk and went to the moon.


    "Disciple, you''re a real person who won''t let me worry about being a teacher." it''s a war and a regent queen. Which one is not earth shaking. With such pride and forward strength, it may still help him succeed in the future


    Looking down, song Ningyu fainted from the pain. The wound exposed on the broken clothes on the right shoulder has fully healed. Reluctantly shook his head, and an internal force was slowly transported in.


    What a stubborn person. She fainted with pain and didn''t say a word.


    Song Ningyu fainted for days and nights. People outside were crazy about her. They turned the whole Cloud City over and didn''t find song Ningyu out.


    The cicadas whine in summer, accompanied by the hotter and hotter weather, cicadas cry more and more fiercely.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and got up from the bed. However, she saw Chunsu''s eyebrows on one side and said with a smile, "Cloud City seems to have been broken. Do you want to have a look?"


    The cicadas outside sounded warmly and sang a repeated single tone in summer. Song Ningyu looked at Chunsu, blinked, fiercely stood up from the bed, pushed open the window on the second floor, and saw that the troops of the Hongmeng state were wandering everywhere. The bodies of the people in Yuncheng were everywhere, and Su Heyun, Guan Cheng and vice general Tang were pressed in their cages, The huge iron chain tied the three people together. Their look was very hazy. Song Ningyu stood at the window and couldn''t see their look clearly.


    Song Ningyu bit her teeth and jumped to kill him. Chunsu rolled the man back in white silk. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Gong Zilin''s bodies have been transported back. Do you still want to guard this Tang country? Follow me."


    "My future wife will naturally follow me." a soft voice rang from the door. The star who had been missing for a long time smiled and slowly came in from the door. He wore a blue robe on his body and publicized a clear lotus like radian.


    Song Ningyu turned her head and saw a corpse covered with white cloth lying on the couch. She trembled and walked to the couch covered with white cloth. A trace of doubt flashed in her heart and said coldly, "no, he''s not Gong Zilin!" how could it be gong Zilin? He will come back alive!


    "Disciple, you can see clearly." after the white silk and satin passed by, the white cloth was swept down by the wind. The person lying on the couch, the eyebrows, the solid body and the thin lips... Are all Gong Zilin who has thought about thousands of times in my memory!


    She finally put her heart out. Why is it such a result


    A thunderclap sounded overhead and blew a hole in my memory!


    Song Ningyu is sweating all over and sits up from the bed. Chunsu on one side slowly takes back her hand on her pulse. There is a trace of fatigue in her eyebrows. Song Ningyu frowns. There are too many people who want to kill her. Now there is another ink Kirin comparable to Chunsu! Now it seems that her little leisure days can''t be lived.


    "Have a nightmare?" Chunsu slowly took out the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on song Ningyu''s face. Song Ningyu grabbed the handkerchief and wiped it at will. Cloud City was broken, three generals were captured and Gong Zi was dying


    "Master..."


    "Ask what you want. It''s certainly not a good thing to be called a teacher!" he saw song Ningyu clearly. He took out a folding fan and threw it to song Ningyu. He thought that song Ningyu would naturally keep a certain distance from others if he had someone in his heart. Then song Ningyu should come by himself.


    "Who is that Mo Qilin? It has something to do with you." song Ningyu frowned.


    Since Mo Qilin helped song Ningxue and Lihuang, maybe he also had a hand in Gong Zilin''s business!

 Chapter 264

    Chunsu''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved. Song Ningyu raises his hand to pull off the thin and fuzzy shark gauze. Is there anything on his face? That''s why I didn''t see her? Why does she have a sense of familiarity?


    "Disciple, when I said you should know, I will know. I don''t like such a rude method." Chun Su blocked song Ningyu''s action with a white jade fan, raised his slender eyebrow and flashed a meaningful smile in his eyes.


    Song Ningyu slowly withdrew her hand and looked out of the window at the pond full of colorful and suitable lotus under the sun. The cicadas outside the window were as endless as in a dream and rang through the whole courtyard. On the second floor came the sound of battle armor when the army was walking, which was neat and uniform. Song Ningyu hurried out of bed and subconsciously looked at the couch on one side.


    There are no people covered with white cloth... OK.


    When he opened the window, he saw that Su Heyun was leading a team of soldiers around the city with a portrait. Song Ningyu smiled and said, "popularity is good."


    "Master, don''t you really know the bamboo emperor jade?" song Ningyu looked down at the held up portrait and couldn''t laugh or cry. Most of such ideas came from the ghost spirit of human moon! However, even Wen Renyue couldn''t find her. What kind of pure identity is it after all?


    There is no overwhelming white in the house. It is clean everywhere. The table is polished bright and clean, and the bed is spotless. Several green jasmine plants are placed in the whole house. There is no trace of ash foam in the house, and a pair of pure white gloves are worn on pure hands.


    Chunsu looked at the glove in his hand and nodded slowly: "what is there in the world that a teacher doesn''t know? Just, if you do something for a teacher, he will tell you. However, you can also find ancient books by yourself."


    "What''s up?" looking for ancient books? It takes too much time and energy. Instead of trading with ouyanghuo, who has no trust, it''s better to trade with Chunsu. Chunsu may be using her, but Chunsu is a real gentleman. Even if it is used, it will make a person willing.


    "Go to Heishan hell and bring the fire phoenix scroll to the teacher." there was some joy in the calm voice, as if it was just as simple as taking it to her from the table. Her eyebrows and heart beat. She looked suspiciously at Chunsu and asked coolly, "master, are you sure it''s Black Mountain hell?"


    Chunsu raised her eyebrows: "what? Can''t you do it?"


    "Do you know where Heishan hell is?" song Ningyu felt that the people in front of him were colder and meaner than Ouyang fire at this moment! The black mountain hell song Ningyu overheard the wind say that it seems not far from the migratory water, but it is more terrible than the migratory water. Only one of those who went in there has come out so far, that is, Gong Zilin. As for the others, they all died in it.


    Chunsu shook her head, looked at Song Ningyu and said with a smile: "I don''t know. I just heard that it''s the most terrible place in the whole Tang country and Hongmeng. Disciple, don''t look at me like this. Being a teacher is also to train you."


    "..." is it good to give you such exercise?


    "I''ll think about it." song Ningyu finally understood that Chunsu was actually the blackest of all the people around her. She was so black and simple that you had to go through fire and water for him.


    In Heishan hell, even people like Gong Zilin were dying when they came out. Later, they were saved by the boss of migratory water, so they became the young master of migratory water. Later, with their strength, they unified migratory water and became the master of migratory water.


    Song Ningyu''s strength now is much worse than that of Gong Zilin. If she goes in, she will die. She won''t do such a thing!


    Chun Su fanned the jade fan in his hand and said with a smile, "disciple, if you go, remember to tell me to prepare a coffin for you. If you really can''t get out, I will drag your body out and bury it."


    "..." song Ningyu gritted his teeth, opened the door and went out. What kind of master is this!


    "Hey, disciple, where are you going?" song Ningyu just stepped out of the door with his front foot, and a thunderclap came up, followed by a large downpour! Song Ningyu took back her feet and looked at Chunsu with a sad face.


    The thunder suddenly started outside. The weather was very strange. It was basking in the sun and raining heavily. The thunder and lightning exploded in the woods not far from the window.


    "Your strength is really lower now. Come and discuss with me about the ethereal Dharma sect. You have no advantage when you come here with such powerful skills." Chunsu looked at Song Ningyu with a look of disgust. Song Ningyu looked down at his slender white hands.


    Vegan and Xingxiao may be of the same grade.


    "Grandpa once said that my blood is highly toxic, which causes blood change, and the wound will heal automatically. Chunsu, do you still know anything?" the wound in Song Ningyu''s hand healed without even a scar, which is very strange.


    Chunsu touched song Ningyu''s casually scattered ink hair with one hand, slightly bent his eyebrows and eyes, and said with a smile, "don''t care what others say, just a group of quacks." I don''t know what expression the old man would have if he knew that he was called a quack.


    Song Ningyu drooped his eyes. Judging by his pure tone, he was still unwilling to say anything. Unwilling to tell her.


    So she had to check it herself.


    "The second sentence in the misty Dharma sect..."


    "You don''t understand the second sentence? My God, how could I have an apprentice like you?"


    "It''s still time for you to go back..."


    As soon as they discussed in the room, the sun slowly moved to the west, and the rain outside gradually stopped. The wet ground was soon dried by the warm sun, but the discussion was in full swing in the room. Song Ningyu looked at the purity that was trying to demonstrate, and a trace of temperature flashed in his eyes.


    Perhaps, the person in front of her was not as unreliable as she thought, but the black mountain hell was an extremely dangerous place after all. She didn''t say what the fire phoenix scroll was used for for for the first time.


    "Master, what is the fire phoenix scroll?" song Ningyu took back the last trace of wandering internal power and raised his eyes.


    Chunsu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you''ll know when you go. However, you can''t take it away. You can only recite it and write it to your teacher when you come out."


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat. Since childhood, she has been playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in Taifu''s house. She is quite good at endorsing. She can learn ancient martial arts by flying flowers, picking leaves and stepping on snow without trace. But if she is allowed to learn from words, it is even more difficult than going to heaven.


    "It''s really lucky. I should have met you, a master who specializes in Yin disciples." song Ningyu glanced at Chunsu contemptuously, turned and strode away towards the door. Chunsu behind him whispered with a smile: "I''ll be a teacher all day and a brother all my life. Don''t remember wrong."


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows and eyes twitched, and her steps were faster.


    PS: [gift exchange code: fbzmkc, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 265

    In the hot summer, the scorching sun was shining on her head. Song Ningyu swaggered out of the attic. Her front foot had just stepped on the ground of the bluestone slab. The eyes of the people coming and going in the cloud city fell on song Ningyu. Her water blue satin orchid robe was particularly conspicuous in the sun.


    "Here is the queen!" I don''t know who roared in the crowd, and then began to surround song Ningyu with an extremely rare tacit understanding.


    "Empress, are you all right?"


    "But we were all shocked when we found you."


    "Go and inform general Su!"


    Everyone''s concern is so sincere. Song Ningyu''s cool eyes slowly bend into a full moon arc, and the corners of his lips rise.


    A group of people and horses ran towards this side. After that group of people and horses, they raised dust all over the ground. Feng''s body was faster than those people. He knelt in front of song Ningyu and pleaded: "it''s late. Please bring down the Lord''s mother."


    Song Ningyu lowered her head and casually straightened her sleeves with the smell of shallow lotus flowers. Su Heyun got off the horse. The crowd automatically made way for Su Heyun and others. Song Ningyu picked his eyebrows and shook his head reluctantly. "This palace just wants to try the efficiency of military affairs. Now it seems that it''s really not good."


    Feng knelt on one side and drew his eyebrows and eyes. It was clear that she was chasing the killer out. It became another meaning in her mouth. It was good. The people looked at each other and looked at general Su with a black face.


    The noon sun was shining vigorously, and Su Heyun''s face was red. Standing in front of song Ningyu, it was neither, nor! Due to his identity, song Ningyu gave a military salute and said in a loud voice, "the general didn''t work well. It''s all at the disposal of the queen!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. It''s very good. She knows each other.


    So the empress waved her sleeve, leaving a whisper of discussion. Riding general Su''s horse, she returned to the barracks with Guancheng and others, leaving the wind and Su Heyun standing at the entrance in the wind.


    Feng Mou Guang looked towards the second floor from the plaque with the words "bamboo Pavilion small building". He saw a white figure flash past the roof. The man was pure and friendly with Gong Zilin. How could he appear here? Clearly, the mistress was taken away. How could it be like this?


    In the camp, the sun was shining on the school field, and there was a lot of dust. Countless soldiers surrounded the challenge arena on the school field and only shouted come on! In the scorching sun, everyone was boiling with blood. I heard that Renyue was sitting in a slightly higher shadow, eating watermelon comfortably and looking at the people who were fighting in the challenge arena. It was comfortable and leisurely.


    She didn''t worry at all about whether song Ningyu would be unable to live less. Compared with Su Heyun, who is making a big fuss, she simply doesn''t care about her master''s life and death.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the smelling smile standing on the challenge arena. Her eyebrows jumped. She smiled and bared her arms. Her strong body glowed bronze in the sun. Her eyebrows were cold and full of disdain.


    "How come general Su''s barracks are full of incompetents! Come and fight me with someone who can fight!" the words of laughter aroused the anger of the people in the army for a moment, but the anger returned to anger, and a large group of people didn''t lose out. Didn''t they find abuse themselves when they went up?


    "Empress, where did you find your subordinates? Didn''t you find fault in our barracks?" Guan Cheng was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Can this man speak! What do you mean all incompetent people?


    "The soldiers in the army are really weak." song Ningyu touched his chin and drove his horse forward. He didn''t give face at all. Guan Cheng behind him looked unconvinced! The group of people around them are all death squads of general su. They are the most elite team in the army. When song Ningyu came here, they became ridiculously weak!


    "I''ll see you in the future!" Guan Chengjiao jumped from his horse and turned over to the challenge arena. Deputy general Tang helped his forehead and said with a smile: "it''s good to back off the spirit of these people."


    Since Song Ningyu burned the enemy''s grain and grass, the soldiers dragged like 250000. They walked horizontally in the city. They didn''t dare to take care. They had such a powerful person as the empress! His behavior is even more unscrupulous. Now it''s the most important time to fight. It''s no good not looking at it or looking at it.


    Wen Renyue put down the frozen watermelon in her hand and smiled at Song Ningyu: "the Lord has lost it, which makes it easy for my subordinates to find."


    Although she claimed to be a subordinate, she didn''t mean to belittle herself at all. There was no sense of respect and loyalty. She was completely proud of being on an equal footing with song Ningyu. Song Ningyu allowed this. Her people should naturally have their own pride, but if she faced her with that pride


    "I''ll give you three days to choose the five strongest people for the palace from the Chaogui riding guards. They are strong in all fields, okay?" the small soldier on one side brought song Ningyu another big chair. Song Ningyu naturally sat down. Everyone was sweating in the hot summer. Only song Ningyu was cool and indifferent.


    "Yes, I''ll go now..."


    "What''s the hurry? It''s never too late to go after watching this good play." Wen Renxiao belongs to the power school, while Wen Renyue is the coexistence of intelligence and strength, so Wen Renyue is more suitable to become a leader than Wen Renxiao.


    Hearing that Yue Qingxiu''s eyes were raised, Yu Guang sat back to his original position. Yu Guang glanced at deputy general Tang, who smiled politely and said, "deputy general Tang seems to be interested in my brother''s challenge arena?"


    Deputy general Tang shook his hand and said with a smile, "the girl thinks that which of Guan Xianfeng and the girl''s brother can win?"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Su Heyun, who ran back with Fang Tianhua halberd on his face, raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    The wind followed Su Heyun''s back and slowly walked over. They looked at the two people on the challenge arena from empty handed red fist to holding weapons. They couldn''t help but be surprised. The unique skills of Guan Cheng came out. There was no relaxation in their serious and cautious appearance!


    The sun was burning overhead, and the people were playing vigorously in the sun.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Heyun held his forehead and strode towards the moon, his eyes falling on song Ningyu.


    Wen Renyue picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you want my brother to be under the command of the general, you have to show us your real skills. How about it? The general, do you want to show us your real skills?"


    It''s not that Wen Renxiao belongs to Su Heyun, but song Ningyu threw Wen Renxiao to Su Heyun and asked Su Heyun to take this brave and resourceless guy well! Who knows, as soon as she turned around and disappeared, she began to fight the army alone!


    That posture does not give each other a living!


    Su Heyun had a black face. The little girl on one side rushed out and threw herself directly on Su Heyun''s back. There was a bit of laughter in her clear voice.


    PS: [gift exchange code: qk3mcw, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 266

    Su Yinfu smiled on Su Heyun''s back and said, "can he beat one, a hundred, can he beat a thousand? Ten thousand? Tens of thousands? Hee hee, it''s a pig brain! Li Dakui is brave and resourceless."


    Su Heyun immediately felt relieved. It turned out that the girl''s mouth was more poisonous when she scolded others, let alone friendly.


    Wen Renyue narrowed her eyes, and her eyes fell on the two people who had clearly separated the victory and defeat. She raised her lips and said with a smile: "what about thousands of troops and horses? If you can catch thieves, catch the king first, and then a strong city, it will eventually become a scattered killing."


    The broken ice in the iced watermelon was steaming in the sun. Su Heyun raised his eyebrows, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "girl, good opinion."


    A small soldier hurriedly climbed over here and shouted at the crowd: "general! Millions of Hongmeng troops are under the border! Just under the city wall..." with the little soldier''s panic, he knelt down to song Ningyu. His body faltered, and the alarm bell sounded fiercely at the same time. The whole cloud city immediately entered a high state of alert.


    Attack the city at this time! What do they mean?


    The gate of Cloud City is made of steel and copper. There is no one hundred people to turn the mechanism. It can''t be opened at all. It can be said that Cloud City is the strongest city in Tang country. It''s a defense line. It''s an excellent place to attack and defend. It''s just a million troops. What''s the concept! If you pile up the corpses, you can cross the wall of Cloud City!


    "Go, go to the city tower!" song Ningyu glanced at the moon and turned to the city tower.


    Standing on the tower, everyone''s face changed. It was a million dollars! Hongmeng country is much stronger than Zhitang country. Strictly speaking, Hongmeng has two merged tangcountries so big! It''s just that the well water doesn''t invade the river, and the river is in a state of self-cultivation and interest.


    Looking far away, a large area of armor weapons on the hot ground reflected strongly in the sun. The cold light reflected by each weapon was aimed at the people on the city tower. Nearly a million people were pressed outside the city, throwing stones and ladders. Like that, every piece was a sharp weapon to attack the city!


    Song Ningyu frowned, his eyes fell on Su Heyun and said coldly, "this palace has just been missing for three days. How has it become this situation?"


    Or is the monarch of Hongmeng really so powerful in using troops?


    "Hongmeng is more assertive than Zhitang in China. The food is replenished quickly and there is almost no gap..." Feng gritted his teeth. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he still had to say at this time.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes. Her eyes fell on Ouyang Huo sitting on the golden chair a mile away. Ouyang Huo lazily sat on the throne. A fiery red hair seemed to burn in a moment. Her red eyes looked at Song Ningyu and lifted the wine cup in her hand.


    "Our monarch has a purpose. Please return Tangguo to our monarch. Otherwise, we will wave down millions of troops and take Tangcheng directly!" a man''s loud voice on the tower is particularly loud! The sound spread far into the Cloud City through the tower of the Cloud City. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, and the silver needle in his hand rushed towards the small soldier.


    The silver needle rubbed against the soldier''s armor. One by one, the soldier''s armor fell off to the ground, and the people below were in an uproar.


    Song Ningyu shouted: "good one! Go straight to Tangcheng! The palace wants to see whether you captured the cloud city or destroyed your millions of troops!" song Ningyu waved his hand. Countless people in the city wall stood on the city with bows and crossbows. The bows and arrows were much smaller than the arrows, but their strength and range were farther and faster than the arrows!


    "No one will stay who invades the land of Tangguo! There are millions of arrow feathers in this palace, and the monarch can have a try!" song Ningyu shouted coldly, and the soldiers standing on the wall shouted: "no one will stay who invades the land of Tangguo!"


    In Yuncheng, the people whose doors were closed listened to the sound and slowly opened the window.


    The loud, neat and bloody voice cut through the sky on the Cloud City! In the hot summer, the cicadas were startled, and there was no sound. They were fierce and full of the blood and murderous spirit of defending the country.


    Qing Xiao, who was standing beside Ouyang Huo from a distance, shook his folding fan and looked at Ouyang Huo and said with a smile, "but in a few words, he pulled back the situation. The monarch''s vision is really good."


    Ouyang Huo, who was holding a wine glass, looked with a smile at the woman with a long wind blowing on the wall. The woman looked like a city and had a national temperament. No wonder Ouyang Huo had to have her. The military division then said, "the so-called one drum up, decline again and exhaust three times. It''s better to stop the troops first and then make a long plan."


    Ouyang was angry, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "millions of troops pressed the border, but they met face to face. They didn''t even see the blood. Do you think it''s appropriate for the military division?" if they really retreat, they are afraid that it will affect Hongmeng, not Tangguo!


    Now the morale of Tangguo is full, and Hongmeng is obviously surprised by song Ningyu''s silver needle!


    Su Heyun stood beside song Ningyu. The brown armor flashed cold in the sun. He looked at Song Ningyu and asked, "who is the beloved imperial concubine of Hongmeng? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "If this palace says that this palace is the imperial concubine in his mouth, do you believe it?" song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and raised his lips with a smile. The smile in the wind was filled with a trace of cold. What a Ouyang fire! At the beginning, it was just a fake. When did it become a real fake when it came to him? Fortunately, she was covered at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be bigger!


    In the name of rescuing his beloved imperial concubine, he stood in a corner with his beloved imperial concubine. Now the two sides are on the line and have to send!


    Ouyang Huo slowly stood up from the golden chair, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Princess Ai, when did you become the queen of Gong Zilin? How can you not know? If you don''t want to take Tang City alone, Princess Ai would better come by herself."


    The voice with absolute dignity sounded in the battlefield. It was spread far and far by the powerful internal power. The people in Cloud City were stunned. The empress was the queen of Hongmeng state? This


    It''s ridiculous, but what should be the explanation for the millions of troops?


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes. Her cool eyes were like thousands of troops running to Ouyang fire!


    Good, good!


    Guan Cheng hit the city wall hard, pointed to Ouyang Huo and scolded: "fart! The empress and the emperor are married by the former Emperor! If you want to beat me to the end, you can say it! Go back and ask your mother if the empress is her daughter-in-law! It''s a joke!"


    If song Ningyu is the Empress Dowager of Hongmeng, ask the Empress Dowager of Hongmeng! As soon as these words were scolded, all the people in Tang country laughed loudly. That''s really reasonable!


    The breath above and below the battlefield changed in an instant. Ouyang Huo looked at Song Ningyu and said, "since Tangguo doesn''t want to return Gu''s concubine, Gu can only be polite. Attack the city!"


    PS: [gift exchange code: asnq6x, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 267

    As soon as the voice fell, the huge stone transported from the city stone waved hard towards song Ningyu. The hard and huge stone hit the stone wall, and the whole city wall would shake three times!


    Su Heyun held the wall tightly and shouted, "hang the feather arrow with black oil and throw the city stone towards the city..."


    After a series of orders were issued, song Ningyu glanced at the crowd and turned to withdraw from the battlefield. After song Ningyu withdrew from the wall building, Ouyang Huo also withdrew soon and gave the battlefield to the people who had fought for a long time.


    The summer wind blows the willows, the pond is full of lotus fragrance, the lotus Pavilion is surrounded on the great lake, the zither sound rings around the pavilion, and the tea fragrance of owls and owls is dense. It is two extremes compared with the battlefield competing for thousands of troops and horses at the junction of cloud city. In contrast, it is Tiantang.


    This is the intersection of Cloud City and Hongmeng. The emperor of Hongmeng can come and go freely, naturally because of his excellent lightness skill.


    Song Ningyu sat in the lotus Pavilion in a water colored robe. There was a gold-plated incense burner on the table. The wind stood quietly behind song Ningyu, holding the sword in his hand and guarding song Ningyu''s side. There was no room for any mistakes.


    Yu Yanxiao rose up, and the faint fragrance floated with the lotus fragrance sent by the breeze, triggering a special fragrance. Song Congyu hung his eyes and folded his white fingertips on the sound of the piano.


    A figure came in the sky with lotus flowers all over the pool and said with a loud smile: "I haven''t seen you for a day. My heart is quiet. I love my concubine. Can I be your concubine? I have a plan to go back to Hongmeng with you?"


    The purple and gold robe flashed and sat in front of song Ningyu, bringing a full body of lotus fragrance. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and said nothing. Gong Zilin has been here for two months! Isn''t it a miracle doctor? The speed should be almost better! Why not come back!


    Carrying the tea cup of song Ningyu, he tasted it carefully. The people on the side raised their eyebrows and said with a smile: "sweet lotus tea."


    The wind held the long sword in his hand and rowed to Ouyang fire. The fierce sword Qi was infected with 50% of his internal power. Ouyang fire flashed out of the hundred lotus Pavilion holding the cup in his hand. He said with a loud smile: "I haven''t seen it for a few days, but his skill has grown a lot."


    The tip of Feng''s foot gently touched the tea and drank coldly: "in that case, please give me advice."


    The long sword in the wind''s hand flows through the clouds and water, pointing to the key everywhere. But every time Ouyang fire can quietly avoid it, and every time it''s just a little worse! Just a little bit! The wind''s face turns blue at the point of anger. It''s unreasonable!


    The zither sound in the pavilion is faint and full of deep thoughts. It goes straight into the nine days. Outside the pavilion, there is a sword shadow. Lotus leaves are raining all over the sky. However, after a while, only a pile of broken branches and leaves are left to hang there.


    Song Ningyu looked at the fighting wind and narrowed his eyes. The silver needle in his hand shot away towards Ouyang fire. He drank to the wind in a deep voice: "don''t be rude!"


    Ouyang Huo''s eyebrows and eyes were drawn. You must be rude. You threw a silver needle at Gu? That''s tough enough.


    A silver needle as thin as ox hair suddenly became countless and came towards Ouyang Huo''s pavement. Ouyang Huo''s body flashed. He was still alive. He received a few needles on his shoulder and felt numb all over. His internal power was lost and fell towards the lotus pool!


    The fish that attracted the water fled one after another.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the monarch of Hongmeng is still like this. The palace feels more comfortable looking at it."


    The monarch of Hongmeng, who jumped from the water, where is the half silk of majesty and facing the wind at this time? The whole head was still stained with green and red residues, including lotus leaves and lotus flowers. A purple and gold robe was wrinkled in the water. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and smiled unabashedly.


    Feng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and silently stood back behind song Ningyu. He couldn''t help feeling happy for his owner! I dare to covet my mother. If the Lord comes back, I won''t cut him thousands of times! Let alone a Hongmeng country, I''m afraid there will be another disaster of extermination.


    Ouyang Huo wiped a silver needle on his face and pulled it out. He only felt a sharp pain in his chest. At that moment, Ouyang Huo wanted to cut off his right shoulder. His eyes fell on the indifferent song Ningyu, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "princess, do you want to murder your husband?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, flashed a strong sense of killing in her eyes, slowly poured herself a cup of tea, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "Ouyang fire, what did you and I say about the agreement at the beginning? But there was a play, and they had nothing to do after the play. Now you don''t believe what you said and don''t give up when you hold a few words, so the palace doesn''t have to discuss with you any more."


    "Love imperial concubine, you really call Gu sad. What''s wrong with Gu? Love imperial concubine wants to treat Gu like this?" with a melancholy look on her face, the wind only feels a burst of cold and disgusting in her eyes.


    "We can consider going to Hongmeng. However, we give you three days to retreat. If you can do it, we can do it." song Ningyu said this, and the wind frowned behind him, but he just didn''t say a word!


    Ouyang Huo shook his head and said, "no, if you don''t come, isn''t it a big loss?"


    "This palace naturally keeps its word. It''s the monarch of Hongmeng who has repeatedly broken his appointment. In front of this palace, there is no degree of trust."


    Ouyang Huo held his chin and turned his eyes on song Ningyu''s cold face: "you said, what would it look like if the child was born to a lonely princess?"


    Song Ningyu only felt a chill behind her, narrowed her eyes, and smiled: "it depends on whether the monarch Hongmeng has the ability. It is said that the Empress Dowager has filled the imperial palace with 3000 beauties. If the monarch is not afraid that the imperial palace will destroy the Hongmeng, he can welcome the Imperial palace into the palace."


    When she enters the palace, there will be no peace in Hongmeng country every day!


    Ouyang Huofeng''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile, "the lonely harem only respects the queen. The concubine will do whatever she wants. As for the life and death of the concubine next to her, it has nothing to do with loneliness."


    The breeze sends the lotus fragrance, and the Camellia in the lake stretches without end. The wind looks at the lotus blooming more and more clearly under the sun, and a smile crosses his heart. He knows that song Ningyu is not so kind to see Ouyang fire.


    "If one day one of our palace can''t help killing the Empress Dowager..."


    Ouyang HuoMei''s heart beat, then he hooked his lips and smiled all over his eyes. He said, "if you like, it doesn''t hurt to kill all the people in the world." as long as you are around me and do anything, I can forgive you.


    Song Ningyu pulled the Qin in her hand and said, "since the monarch is not afraid, there is nothing terrible in this palace, but one thing. If the monarch no longer cares about his dark guards and lets them kill the people of our Tang country, the palace... Will have to kill them all."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Ouyang Huo raised his knuckles and shook his hands, saying, "high five is an oath."


    They clapped their hands and smiled. One smiled and spoiled his eyes, and the other hid a knife in his smile.


    The wind looked at the back of Ouyang''s fire, and his eyes fell on song Ningyu. He frowned and said, "master mother, I will meet my master mother in Yuncheng tomorrow in July."


    PS: [gift exchange code: k4yzfl, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 268

    Song Ningyu gave a faint answer. If she came to Hongmeng palace in July, it might help her. Which dynasty''s harem is not inextricably related to the previous dynasty? Since Ouyang believes in fire, she will show him.


    When song Ningyu and Feng returned to the cloud city again, they happened to see the million troops of Hongmeng retreating rapidly. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes. Guan Cheng on the side saw that song Ningyu didn''t know where she had gone just now. He would see her again. He was relieved.


    Ouyang Huo, who sat back on the golden chair, said with a loud smile: "a million troops have retreated for five miles. Three days later, if Aifei doesn''t come to find me, my million troops will really swing Tangcheng. Aifei, don''t let me down."


    Guan Cheng waved his fist on the tower and shouted angrily, "put..."


    "Guancheng, what about the enemy in this war?" song Ningyu cut off his words and flashed a thought in his eyes. The reason for asking about Guancheng is that people with a straightforward attitude look at things more directly and don''t think too long.


    Su Heyun looked at the mess. Several gaps were smashed in the wall. Fortunately, song Ningyu came back in time. If there was a cup of tea at night, the consequences would be


    "Strong! More than twice as strong as the soldiers of Tang country!" Guan Cheng clenched his teeth, looked at the orderly retreat, and said his feelings.


    Tang deputy general is silent. At this time, whether song Ningyu will be released or not, Tang will suffer a heavy blow again no matter which way he chooses!


    "Master mother, the people inside the wall of Cloud City beg to see you." Feng quickly walked back to song Ningyu''s side.


    Su Heyun blocked song Ningyu''s steps, frowned and whispered, "I''d better see you, general."


    Song Ningyu raised her hand, patted him on the shoulder, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t forget that this palace is the Regent queen. Is there any reason to leave the people behind? Go and see what the people in this palace say."


    In Song Ningyu''s meaningful smile, Su Heyun shook hands tightly and punched, glanced over the damaged city walls, clenched his teeth and walked away with song Ningyu. This time is really not the time for children and women to love each other.


    Men, women, young and old in the Cloud City stood together and surrounded the gate of the Cloud City by five feet. Song Ningyu''s eyes were cold. When he stepped out, he saw a guy, a stick, a firewood knife, a broom, and even someone with a hoe and a kitchen knife. Seeing that song Ningyu stood up, he shouted in unison, "never hand over the queen!"


    "Yes! Don''t hand it in!"


    "The empress is the Regent queen of Emperor Tang and our life-saving benefactor. She handed it over and let Hongmeng deceive me. No one is there? Let''s take this one out and let Hongmeng know how powerful we are!"


    "Yes!"


    The people under the stage were boiling with blood. The children stood with slingshots and hoes in their hands, and laughed. Guan Cheng couldn''t help looking at Song Ning''s shock wave and gave a thumbs up to song Ning Yu. People on one side smiled and looked at the school''s dedicated enthusiasm, and then looked at song Ning Yu. The light in his eyes slowly changed.


    A person who can make the whole city stay for her at all costs has such a charm in Song Ningyu. No, it''s not charm, but a powerful aura that makes people feel that they will never be abandoned.


    "My darling, it''s the first time I''ve seen Lao Guan in my life. I can resist foreign enemies together with the imperial court. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. Empress, you''re a fairy from nine worlds! My subordinates have taken it." the reverence in Guan Cheng''s eyes standing next to Su Heyun is only five bodies to the ground.


    The green flute, who had never spoken, raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "the land area of Hongmeng is twice that of Tang, with a total of 3 million troops. The general under his command is a disciple of the king of war, Mu Zhan, and the military division is sun Qingxiao outside Zhuge. Now Hongmeng is powerful, and people think that only 50000 people in Yuncheng can resist for how long?"


    The voice slowly sank down with the call sign of Xia Feng. The originally lively people were slowly quiet, and their eyes fell on song Ningyu, who smiled meaningfully and had cold eyes.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and said, "the purpose of the palace is not to make unnecessary sacrifices. Your mind, the palace has led. If the Tang country wants to be strong, it must have sufficient opportunities. The palace hopes that talented people from all over the world will join our court and add strength to the court. As for the covenant between the palace and the emperor Hongmeng, the palace knows well."


    Song Ningyu turned and walked down the tower, leaving the people looking at each other. Guan Cheng looked at the green flute with silent eyes, looked at him suspiciously and said, "your name is green flute, and the military master''s name is green Xiao. Are you brothers?" who is Mr. Zhuge? Three hundred years ago, it was because of the presence of Mr. Zhuge that Hongmeng appeared a situation of dominance, and no one dared to compete with it.


    The green flute looked at Guancheng lightly and said with a gentle smile, "it''s really my brother."


    Suddenly, he just felt dizzy in front of him, pointed to the green flute and said in surprise, "so if you fight again tomorrow, what if you give your brother water?"


    Su Heyun looked at the sky so far that there was no floating cloud. He narrowed his eyes and said in a shallow voice: "ZHUGE family has always taught only one person military strategy, so as to avoid the situation of confrontation between the two sides if the world changes in the future."


    It means that green flute is just a scholar and writer, which has nothing to do with the identity of a military master. A glimmer of light flashed in green flute''s eyes, his eyes were silent, and he walked in the direction of song Ningyu''s departure.


    The wind followed song Ningyu''s back, and a figure rushed straight towards song Ningyu from the city tower. The sweet voice was so greasy that song Ningyu Wan ate a large jar of honey without lifting his head. He easily attacked him in the direction of the attack.


    "Miss!"


    "... July." Feng helplessly helped his forehead. It was clear that he was very dignified and steady in the migratory water. How could he be more stunned when he met his mistress? The figure was waved out by song Ning Yu''s sleeve.


    Bang, bang, a sound fell on the city tower, smashed the blue tiles and fell to the ground.


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat, looked at the helpless wind on one side, raised her eyebrows and said, "July is just a virtue after staying in Huishui for more than half a year?"


    In July, he ran out of the city tower fearlessly, holding song Ningyu and cheering: "Miss, you miss me, miss me. By the way, I heard a message from my uncle''s disappearance that she was being treated. Miss, don''t worry. Hum, fortunately, the girl knows that she loves miss, otherwise, I will elope with her in July and never let her be persecuted by that scum again!"


    Song Ningyu pulled away the girl hanging on her, and her cold eyes crossed from July. It''s good. She looks more and more watery, slender and like a woman, but what''s the matter with the spirit of magic?

 Chapter 269

    In July, a light green long skirt was covered with dust. After a fall just now, the skirt also tore up several pieces of cloth and was hanging on the body in rags. A long hair was messy like a chicken nest on his head. He looked at Song Ningyu wrongly.


    Song Ningyu stroked the wind on one side of her forehead and said, "drag her to the palace to take care of her first, and then come here." she was so untidy that she was embarrassed to admit that she was a maid she had been with since childhood!


    "Miss, I came here after thousands of rush, miss..."


    "The mistress has a bad temper recently. If you say more, I''m sure she will wash it for you." Feng coldly glanced and was dragged away by herself. In July, who was still struggling, kindly reminded.


    July was indeed quiet. Looking at Song Ningyu''s back when she was alone, July was full of heartache. She stayed in Huishui. She didn''t know how much pain she had suffered and how many sins she had suffered. However, she just brushed her sleeve and fanned her out. How strong her strength was, how strong her suffering was, and how much pain she had suffered.


    Every time song Ningyu''s news came back in the migratory water, it became stronger and in distress. Each time, it pulled her heart, as if she was going to dig her heart out of her throat. She was worried and hurt, but now she saw her standing in front of thousands of troops and horses and tens of thousands of people. Obviously, the young lady hated this before.


    In the past, song Ningyu only liked to stay alone in a place, but now he has been involved in the world that is about to change.


    She is not the only one involved, but also a person, Chihiro.


    In these days when she is not around, song Ningyu has changed too much. If she is not still cold and indifferent, she almost thinks she is another person.


    In a remote tree forest, the cicada''s voice rose when it heard the cicada''s dryness. In the big forest, six people stood in front of song Ningyu, with tall and straight backs and different expressions. They smiled Enron, gentle as jade, fierce and cold, or murderous. They all flashed a trace of disdain on their faces.


    That disdain, the master''s contempt for that kind of incompetent person!


    Song Ningyu stood in front of the crowd, raised her eyebrows and shouted, "you six are the dark guards directly under the palace. In the future, only the orders of the palace can count. If you disagree, the palace gives you this opportunity to stand up!"


    The summer wind brushed the leaves and rustled. Song Ningyu stood in front of the imposing six people, with a sound on the ground. Every sentence was pearls. There was a trace of cold in his cold eyes. The cold words sounded in the woods like a cold winter moon.


    "My subordinates are not satisfied!"


    "My subordinates are not satisfied!"


    "Subordinates..."


    Six people, together with Wen Renyue, stood up. Wen Renyue raised her eyebrows and smiled at Song Ningyu: "Lord, my subordinates just follow the trend. Lord, won''t take revenge for public and private affairs?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the palace has always been clear between kindness and resentment. If there is hatred, public and private, as long as you can repay, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Renyue''s face sank slightly. Among the six people, none of them really obeyed her. However, for her, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can finish her task.


    "Let''s go together. The palace is just going back to take a nap." song Ningyu lazily raised her eyes, but at one glance, they took a step back without trace. Three of the six people are women, slim and gorgeous.


    Seeing this, the six people flashed a trace of anger in their eyes and attacked song Ningyu Qi. After a wash, they were caught by the wind in July. They stood on a big tree and looked at Song Ningyu surrounded by the six people.


    "Look."


    "How did you..."


    Feng Yuguang glanced at her and stared at Song Ningyu, who was walking among the six people. It was just a face-to-face meeting. Song Ningyu shuttled between the six people with a strange skill. Gradually, two song Ningyu appeared among the people surrounded by the six people. They were quick and ruthless without leaving any room.


    "That''s the direct dark guard of the master mother, picked out from a thousand Chaogui riding guards." the wind looked at the fast-moving figure in it, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. This is not song Ningyu''s real strength, isn''t it!


    "Proud, you must have proud capital! The palace never requires you to be strong, but you must be loyal. It seems that the people you choose for the palace are not the five strongest guards of Chaogui riding." song Ningyu slowly took back the silver needle in his hand and stuck a silver needle in everyone''s chest. The silver needle was on the skin, emitting a strange smell of death.


    "Subordinates know their sins." six people knelt on the stone ground and lowered their arrogant heads. This time, they were willing to lose.


    That needle, if they go further, they will have become a corpse!


    "Guilty? What''s wrong? If you don''t agree to fight in the palace, this is what the Palace said. Since it is, it''s natural not to offend." song Ningyu glanced at six people, picked his eyebrows, and slowly pulled out his nails with a silver needle.


    A thin sweat appeared on the six faces. Song Ningyu glanced at the six people and then said, "if you six people work together to kill the palace, where will there be a chance for the palace to fight? You will lose at this point. Since you are the dark guard, you can understand what you do as long as you achieve your goal."


    If the dark guard also talks about feelings with the person to be killed, what else to kill? It will only bring more trouble for herself. It''s better not to have it. In July, he ran to song Ningyu, saluted song Ningyu respectfully and said in a deep voice, "miss."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "this palace is the lady of the palace. Remember this in July."


    July nodded and replied in a loud voice, "yes, madam."


    "The palace will give you another chance. If anyone wants to quit, the palace can help her, give her a sum of money and let her live in peace." when the master is in this position, it''s hard to say. The six people looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "my subordinates swear to be loyal to my wife to the death."


    Song Ningyu nodded with satisfaction, raised her eyebrows to the wind and July and said, "in the future, they will be the direct guards of the palace. If anything happens in the future, they will be directly ordered by the palace. Go with the wind to understand the specific matters."


    Feng Mei''s heart beat. Song Ningyu really threw everything to Feng.


    I really want to cry without tears. I''m the commander of the imperial palace. Now I follow song Ningyu as if I were two people.


    It seemed that song Ningyu was aware of the wind''s resentment. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows with a smile and said, "what? Have opinions on the decision of the palace? You can say your opinions. The palace has never forced people to be difficult." looking at the smiling face, the wind retreated two steps without trace.


    "Subordinates have no opinion." the wind drooped his eyes and looked sincere. With tears streaming down his face, he suddenly felt how kind his master was.

 Chapter 270

    At this time, it was also a downturn in the hall of Tangguo palace. Chihiro looked at the letter and frowned tightly. His eyes fell on the ministers below and shouted, "Hongmeng asked my Regent queen to go back with him to be Hongmeng''s king. It''s presumptuous to bully no one in Tangguo, isn''t it!"


    Mu Qianxun''s gorgeous face was so angry that the letter written by song Ningyu was tightly pulled in her hand.


    Mu Qianchen stood out from among the ministers and told him, "according to the minister, Hongmeng wants to take the Regent queen into Hongmeng as a hostage. Hongmeng supports millions of soldiers. Now Tangguo is developing and is not enough to compete with Hongmeng."


    "The empress''s move is the blessing of Tang country."


    "Although the empress was a hostage, she also gave Tang a chance to breathe."


    Chihiro rubbed her eyebrows and sat under the throne. How could she not know why song Ningyu did so? In Song Ningyu''s letter to her, it was said that within three years, a wide range of leisure talents would be recruited to develop Tangguo. However, Ouyang fire is a smiling fox, which is very difficult to deal with. If song Ningyu passed


    "Please follow the Queen''s will."


    "Seconded by the minister..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three-day period was only a blink of an eye, and a million troops were pressing on the border at the gate of Yuncheng. Among the millions of troops, red makeup was high, and the golden carriage pulled by twenty-four bloody BMW was hung down to block the hot sunshine.


    There were bright red silk flowers hanging on the golden carriage. The people sitting in the carriage were dressed in bright red, gilt edged and cumbersome Mu robes.


    As Ouyang Huo slowly stepped down from the carriage pulled by 24 bloody BMW, his fiery red hair was tied up high, and his red eyes were stained with a thick smile, which was as hot as the sun god. The smile of the sun directly folded into song Ningyu''s cold eyes.


    At this time, the atmosphere outside the Cloud City was very delicate. The two sides held swords and swords against each other. The people all took kitchen knives and hoes. As long as Ouyang fire gave the order, they would fight back in groups.


    In the hot summer, everyone''s face is sweating.


    Song Ningyu wore a light white robe and her long hair was like ink. She wore a hairpin made of Begonia wood. She was light white and bright red. The breath of the two masters was very subtle. From people''s eyes, the waves of light flowed on them, and the scorching sun desperately scattered warm light on their heads.


    There were two people standing beside Ouyang Huo, all dressed in festive colors. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. The Grand Marshal Mu Zhan on the left hand was probably the dignified and strong figure, while the gentle and indifferent eyebrow on the right hand was probably the military master, Qingxiao.


    On the green flute, there is a green jade flute in hand, but there seems to be nothing on the green Xiao.


    "Gu te came to welcome the concubine back to the palace." Ouyang Huo stopped ten steps away from Song Ningyu, stretched out his wheat colored hand to song Ningyu, and the red agate gem on his thumb glittered in the sun.


    Song Ningyu looked at the slender and powerful hand, and his eyes swept over the millions of soldiers holding swords.


    The whole cloud city was shrouded in a sultry silence. The red and festive color looked more like the color of blood in such a scene. Su Heyun stood next to song Ningyu and blocked song Ningyu''s position. If he could, he would never hand song Ningyu over, absolutely!


    Song Ning Yu Guang glanced at a wisp of floating white clothes standing high in the forest. Yu Guang was slightly narrowed and pure. He really had him everywhere. He probably came to see her joke. It''s the fire phoenix scroll. Who has the ability, who will take it!


    Chunsu looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes and said slowly, "your skill has really improved a lot. Now you can know where you are. That''s good."


    The woman in white who stood one step behind the young man in white couldn''t help but say, "your honor, this... This princess is going to marry... Married again?"


    The man in white waved his hand and said with a muffled smile, "expected, what''s strange?"


    He knows that song Ningyu will never go to Heishan hell unless he has to. The people there are as powerful as ghosts. Thousands of wolves are a beast concentration camp. Song Ningyu is not so stupid as to go to that place directly. If there is a shortcut to take, or it can be easier, who will take the road in case of winning 10000?


    "Just, is it too anxious to let the princess go to Heishan hell? The princess is really weak, but if she becomes strong at once, she will hurt herself." the woman on one side frowned and looked at the two sides of the sword that are about to fight. A trace of worry crossed her heart. Song Ningyu but


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to grow, you must pay a price. I believe she can afford it. What about the old medicine?" Chunsu lowered her eyes and took out a wooden hairpin from her sleeve. The hairpin was engraved with two Begonia flowers, which song Ningyu dropped when he met song Ningyu for the first time.


    "It''s my subordinates who worry too much." the woman in white bent her eyebrows and eyes and smiled.


    In the battlefield of the Cloud City, both sides held swords. Song Ningyu looked at Ouyang fire, smiled, glanced at the people around him, and said in a loud voice, "since it is to take over the palace, this gift is too big? Or is it that the monarch of Hongmeng liked red?"


    Qingxiao, standing beside Ouyang Huo, stepped forward and said with a smile to song Ningyu, "these are twenty-four carriages. I don''t know what''s wrong with you after welcoming you." it''s obviously a gentle and moist thing similar to Qianchen, but it adds a bit of coldness to the circulation of essence than Qianchen. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "I think it''s wrong everywhere in the palace."


    Before it started, he began to threaten his monarch. Qingxiao''s eyes fell on the monarch who still looked the same. Other girls rode on your head, but the monarch could bear it.


    "Concubine AI, go back to the palace with you." the outstretched hand still didn''t take it back.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the cold weapons under the sun and said in a cold voice, "you love to use millions of troops. That''s your business. However, what''s the surprise of these millions of troops facing our palace with weapons? Since you are dissatisfied with our palace, you can say it directly and secretly trip up. Since the monarch of Hongmeng is insincere, you don''t have to be polite."


    Song Ningyu raised his hand. The people stood behind Su Heyun''s army and raised their different weapons.


    Darling, that''s the people of the whole Cloud City. The 300000 army and the people have a different meaning. The military master''s eyes fell on song Ningyu and a trace of praise flashed. It''s good. Be the big picture!


    Ouyang Huo raised his hand, which caused the weapons to be put away neatly. Ouyang Huo said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s wrong with the concubine?"


    Millions of soldiers were silently indignant. In fact, the biggest thing was song Ningyu''s white clothes! It''s just that the monarch wants to spoil her so much that the soldiers can''t say anything more.

 Chapter 271

    Song Ningyu touched her chin, raised her eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "it''s too hot. The palace doesn''t like long treks." July standing next to song Ningyu almost didn''t hold his breath. This said that the golden carriage pulled by the twenty-four sweaty BMW is extremely ventilated. In addition, Su Yue Woven Satin is used to block the sun. This man is just like sitting in the moonlight.


    The people standing behind song Ningyu coldly held back their laughter. Several couldn''t resist, turned and ran into the Cloud City. After laughing enough, they walked out slowly with a hoe.


    Ouyang Huo snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "Princess Ai, there is cold ice in the carriage, so don''t worry about the hot weather." the smile narrowed slightly, showing some unhappiness. Song Ningyu nodded, very good. Seeing Ouyang Huo unhappy, song Ningyu felt very happy.


    "In that case, let''s go in July." song Ningyu didn''t see Ouyang Huo''s outstretched hand, coldly brushed past Ouyang Huo and went towards the golden carriage pulled by the twenty-four horses.


    Su Heyun knelt down towards song Ningyu and said in a loud voice, "my subordinates, congratulations to the Regent queen."


    "Farewell to the Regent queen..." the voice rose brightly and went straight into the nine days in the battlefield. Song Ningyu stepped into the carriage, turned back and shouted loudly: "people in Tangguo should remember that there is a people, there is a world! No one who violates Tangguo will stay."


    "Those who violate our country will not stay!" the clear voice went up to nine days. Song Ningyu nodded with satisfaction, turned and sat in the carriage. The carriage was very wide, and there was a soft couch beside the window. In the large porcelain jar in the four corners, there was a large ice piece braved the slightest chill, and four gorgeous palace maids were standing in the corner fanning the ice piece.


    The cushion made of gold silk and jade was comfortable and didn''t feel hot. In July, song Ningyu sat in with him, looked at the four sides, wiped the sweat on his face, smiled comfortably at Song Ningyu and said, "madam, it''s really cool in this carriage. It''s really comfortable."


    Don''t even use a fan. In July, he sat beside song Ningyu, looked at Ouyang fire coming slowly, held his face and sighed with stars in his eyes: "Alas, madam, the monarch of Hongmeng country is really handsome like the sun god. Look at that fiery red hair, that eye, my mother, which is special."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Ouyang Huo who stepped into the carriage and said with a smile, "Lord Hongmeng, my maid is praising you. Do you want to consider bringing her into your harem?"


    July suddenly turned pale, and Lang said, "madam, I''m just kidding. Don''t throw me into the target of public criticism. If others don''t kill me, I''ll certainly kill others." that''s the imperial palace! Seventy two imperial concubines in three palaces, six courtyards and six courtyards are still few?


    It''s not like there''s a Chihiro and a young lady in Gong Zilin''s back palace. She knows that Chihiro and Gong Zilin are innocent. Compared with this, she suddenly feels that Gong Zilin is also good!


    "Gu is only interested in Aifei." he glanced with a smile. In July, Ouyang fire sat beside song Ningyu and smiled.


    What kind of master, there are what kind of people around. That''s right. Little girl is really good and interesting.


    "Really? It''s a pity that the palace has a lover."


    "Loneliness is your lover." Ouyang Huo smiled confidently.


    Millions of troops walked all the way, gradually less, and finally only 10000 troops were left. However, they escorted the golden carriage towards the palace. Everywhere they passed, they saw the ministers kneeling down, the majesty and the degree of surrender, which were two extremes of Tang state! Hongmengguo street is very broad, with a touch of delicacy and luxury everywhere. There are two gilded characters at the gate of the city, Chang''an city.


    Chang''an city is the capital of Hongmeng state, which is taken from the meaning of Taiping Chang''an.


    Outside the Great Wall, surrounded by a big city, song Ningyu felt a blessing in the eye everywhere he went. I have to admit that the carved buildings, painted buildings and Yuyu pavilions in Chang''an city stand in clusters. The golden glazed tiles of the Imperial Palace shine golden in the sun. The Yuyu attic in the imperial palace can climb to the moon and the sky. It is gorgeous and exquisite. However, it is unusual to look at it like this.


    Ouyang Huo reached out and took song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu quietly avoided it, frowned at Ouyang Huo and said with a smile, "don''t forget that the king of Hongmeng is the hostage brought back by the king."


    Ouyang Huo hooked his lips and said with a smile, "Gu is just taking Aifei back to the palace. How can he be regarded as a hostage? Just help Aifei get off the bus?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at him, turned around and walked down. Hum, is it right or not? Let''s go and see.


    After getting off the carriage with Ouyang Huo, song Ningyu saw the palace more and more clearly. The subjects knelt down and said to Ouyang Huolang, "welcome the monarch back to the palace."


    This pomp is much bigger than that of Tangguo. Song Ningyu suddenly changed Tangguo''s idea of catching up with Hongmeng in the past three years. Judging from the situation that Hongmeng is peaceful and prosperous, Chang''an is prosperous and millions of troops are pressing on the territory, can Tangguo be reversed in three years? If Tangguo wants to become stronger, there is only one way to go and find stronger partners.


    "This is the orphan queen, and the imperial concubine will take care of the harem for him from now on." Ouyang Huo took song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu struggled for a while in the dark and didn''t break away from the tightly held hand. In the dark, an internal force forced Ouyang Huo to pass. No one among the monarchs and ministers except Mu Zhan was aware of the secret internal force competition between the two people!


    Mu Zhan looked at the cold collision light of the intersecting hands and shook his head reluctantly. If his monarch wanted to conquer the Regent queen of Tangguo, he would still grow very long in time.


    All kings and ministers knelt and raised their voices: "I wish the king and queen grow old together and unite forever."


    "I wish you and your empress grow old together forever."


    The voice went straight into the nine days. Song Ningyu''s eyebrows and eyes twitched. What did the monarch say? Isn''t there anyone here who says no? What about the involvement of those rights? What about the infighting among the courtiers? Where has it all gone?


    Just when song Ningyu was puzzled by everything, an old man stood up from his knees and said in a loud voice, "king, I don''t know who the queen is. I''m in the east palace!"


    Ouyang Huo picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "naturally, he is a lonely wife. What does the prime minister think is right?"


    The old man was Dugu Zheng, the Prime Minister of Hongmeng country. Dugu family was the Prime Minister of Hongmeng for ten generations. This generation is no exception. Although he is old, his thinking has never stopped turning.


    "King, is marriage a child''s play? The Empress Dowager is still waiting to find a person with both talent and beauty for the king." as this saying says, all of it is not pushed to the Empress Dowager''s mother. The Empress Dowager is born to the emperor. The emperor can''t do anything about the Empress Dowager. Song Ningyu couldn''t help but give the old man a thumbs up and beat the cow across the mountain, cruel!

 Chapter 272

    Ouyang Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his smile was tinged with some inviolable dignity. "It''s really hard for Aiqing to worry about her lonely marriage so much."


    "For the king, the old minister will never die." the prime minister scratched a cold sweat on his forehead and was a little uneasy. He still clenched his teeth and knelt on the ground to accept.


    Chang''an city is similar to Yuncheng City, but it is less stuffy and hot in the hot summer. The summer wind blows the face and the lotus fragrance pours on the nose, bringing full physical and mental comfort. Song Ningyu''s internal power is forced towards the wayward emperor. Ouyang Huo hugs song Ningyu''s waist and approaches song Ningyu''s ear with a low warning.


    "Love imperial concubine, if you are dissatisfied, it''s hard to say if you are alone in Tangcheng."


    "Dare you!" song Ningyu frowned and bit his teeth. His internal power was removed in a moment. What a threat! She knew that there was no good faith for Ouyang Huo, an arrogant emperor who was used to it. She did things entirely according to her own likes!


    Ouyang''s fire eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, just like a magic flash of a thick smile, looked at the old Prime Minister and said with a smile: "the prime minister''s words are very comforting. Now the pirates along the Strait are very rampant, Aiqing might as well solve the small matter that makes Gu headache?"


    They quietly wiped a sweat in their hearts and asked an old prime minister in his 70s and 80s to clean up the pirates. Didn''t it make it clear that they were going to abuse Prime Minister Dugu?


    The old Prime Minister knelt on the ground and shook his body. He bit his teeth and said in a voice, "old minister, I will die!"


    Ouyang Huo raised his hand and pinned a wisp of long hair behind song Ningyu''s ears. He raised his eyebrows and said with a warm smile, "Aiqing has a heart. In that case, he will set off immediately. This is about the people''s livelihood on the beach, but it can''t be delayed at all."


    Song Ningyu frowned and yanked. Unexpectedly, Ouyang''s fire was more cruel than her. She killed people invisibly and climbed up with the pole.


    "Monarch, the Regent queen of Tangguo is a married woman. How can the monarch welcome her into the palace!" a gorgeous figure was driven away from the exquisite and magnificent palace, wearing a peony weaving section. The peony was as fresh and beautiful as open on the clothes, and a noble woman came straight towards the door with a proud attitude.


    Countless palace maids and eunuchs hurried after her, and song Ningyu drew her eyebrows. Is that the Empress Dowager? It seems that Ouyang Huo, who is in his thirties, has a mother in his thirties? It seems that the Empress Dowager''s light blue eyes radiate strange light in the sun, and her face color is indeed somewhat similar to Ouyang fire.


    "Mother imperial concubine." Ouyang Huo was rarely serious once, and his lazy attitude changed into a rigorous attitude.


    July approached song Ningyu''s ear and muttered, "Miss, the Empress Dowager is amazing. When he won the throne, there were nine princes in the Hongmeng country, but later he was ascended to the throne by the youngest nine princes, that is, the current king. Without the empress dowager, he would not be so easy to become an emperor."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and she was a powerful woman.


    "This is the Regent queen? Look at home." when the fierce empress dowager came to song Jingyu, her fierce spirit was gone, leaving only endless easygoing. Her eyes fell on Song Jingyu''s face and her look changed greatly.


    "Emperor, you can''t marry her!" the woman... This face


    "Empress mother, Gu has married her. Now she is the queen of Hongmeng. This is a notice, not asking you for advice." Ouyang Huo held song Ningyu''s hand and raised his eyebrows. For the first time, his firm and clear face smiled a kind of fancy illusion.


    "Emperor, you follow this Palace back to the palace. This palace has something to tell you." the Empress Dowager glanced at Song Ningyu, turned around and walked towards the Empress Dowager''s palace. It was only a few words, and left in a moment. Song Ningyu shrugged his shoulders, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it seems that this palace and the Empress Dowager have reached a common consciousness."


    Ouyang Huo raised his hand and rubbed her soft hair. He smiled helplessly and said, "you go to the lonely bedroom and wait for the lonely. You''ll be alone for a while."


    Song Ningyu is noncommittal. Anyway, she will fight several tough battles here in the future. Now her plan is to have a good rest. She is confident that when she arrives at the bedroom, it will be lively again.


    Glancing at the officials who stood up, song Ningyu ignored those suggestions. A eunuch walked up to song Ningyu with a duster in his hand and said respectfully: "empress, your servant is the head of the king''s internal prison. Shuanghe, empress, please drive out."


    There was a Golden Phoenix chair. The back of the Phoenix chair was engraved with the pattern of Phoenix wearing peony. On the Phoenix chair, there was a silver silk and jade cushion. A huge umbrella blocked the top of the Phoenix chair, and the Phoenix on the umbrella was lifelike.


    Song Ningyu swept his hair, and the Feng Chui, who was carried by the eight people, picked his eyebrows, turned and sat down. He said coldly to father-in-law Shuanghe, "this palace is the Regent queen of Tang country. If father-in-law calls it Mrs. Gong again," Mrs. Gong, the emperor of Tang country, is named after you. Gong Zilin, how are you?


    The cold eyes suddenly became soft, slow and long. Shuanghe was confused by her famous attitude, but he still straightened his back and said with a respectful smile: "this is the king''s order, and the slave is ordered to act."


    July narrowed her eyes beside song Ningyu and smiled at the Shuanghe river. She gently said, "father-in-law Shuanghe, right? Let''s have a good talk?" as soon as she turned her body, there was an alley. In July, she dragged the Shuanghe River, and song Ningyu''s sedan chair stopped outside that alley.


    The alley was silent, but when the Shuanghe came out again, his face turned pale. When he looked at Song Ningyu, he brushed the dust and said in a sharp voice, "Madam Gong is driving the glass hall." the luminous glass is in the glass hall tonight. Song Ningyu sat on the Golden Phoenix wearing Peony chair and swept the calm July in his eyes.


    July has improved a lot. Except for the state of being stunned at first sight, the whole person is still quite normal in the rest of the time.


    In the Imperial Palace, a large group of white cranes flew across the endless palace city. The sapphire stone road at the foot made a slight sound at the feet of the group. A wall was full of flowers, and the purple flowers blooming all over the wall spread all the way towards the palace. In July, looking at the purple flowers all over the wall towards Shuanghe, I didn''t understand: "Why are there so many purple flowers in the palace?"


    Shuanghe was shocked when he saw July talking to him. He raised his clothes and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He smiled at July and said, "I don''t know. This is Ziwei palace, where the imperial concubine lives now. The imperial concubine loves Ziwei flowers, so the king sent people to move the flowers in the whole palace to the imperial concubine."


    July looked suspiciously at father-in-law Shuanghe and asked, "imperial concubine? How many concubines are there in this palace¡°


    "There are many concubines in the palace. However, the imperial concubine and the war concubine are most favored by the king. The imperial concubine is from the Mu family, and the war concubine has fought with the king, so the emperor''s grace is very deep."

 Chapter 273

    In July, the idle song Ningyu, who was puzzled and closed his eyes, said that all the people who had fought with the emperor were just war concubines, but the people of the Mu family were imperial concubines.


    "Father in law, what is the origin of the Mu family? It''s so powerful?" I don''t know if my wife is listening, but I''d better ask first.


    Song Ningyu''s slender eyelashes moved slightly, and heard father-in-law Shuanghe smile: "The Mu family is one of the best families in the Hongmeng country. The Mu family has a medical saint, Mu Jin, a god of war from the Wu family, general Mu Zhan mu, a businessman, and the richest man in the world. Mu Cheng, the only sister, is now the imperial concubine. Girl, do you think the Mu family has a prominent family background?"


    Song Ningyu slowly opened her eyes, Gong Zilin! She can''t wait, she wants to find him! When she has solved the matter of Tangguo, she will find him!


    He nodded in July. It was more than glory. It was all glory. But so what? It was the same in Taifu''s house at the beginning. His daughter was the queen, his father was Taifu, and his second daughter married the richest man in the world. So what? Now it''s not photography that makes six relatives refuse to recognize him, and the court is left out in the cold.


    A trace of disdain flashed in July''s eyes. As soon as he collected his look, he saw that the door of the purple micro palace was wide open, and a purple micro flower gold blocked song Ningyu''s way.


    A soft voice rose gently like a yellow warbler. It would be better if there was no strong irony and coldness in the words.


    "Regent queen? I''m lucky to see you now, thanks to the king."


    Song Ningyu slowly opened her eyes, and the cold air in her cold eyes was flowing. The woman opposite was dressed in purple and showed a purple flower weaving gown. The gauze skirt sat on the golden gate, reflecting like an immortal. The hairpin was full of beads, which made the dream a little more authentic. The gorgeous and bright clothes were better than Chihiro.


    Her features are picturesque, her lips are open, and her small nose has a pair of light blue eyes with flowing affection, which is somewhat similar to that of the Empress Dowager. No wonder she took a lot of effort to sit in this imperial concubine, I''m afraid?


    "Beauty is like a man. It''s hard for the palace to understand why Ouyang fire welcomed the palace into Hongmeng. At the beginning, the palace thought there was no beauty in Hongmeng, but it wasn''t so." song Ningyu sat on fengchui and looked sideways at the picturesque woman opposite, smiling rather than smiling.


    The woman opposite turned pale with anger. Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes, she sneered and said, "I think the eldest brother general Mu''s iron horse hasn''t stepped into the Cloud City yet. Why did the Regent queen of Tang state spontaneously come to the palace with the king? Since we are here and the future is long, we will naturally have time to understand in the future. Let''s go and meet princess Zhan in the palace."


    Song Ningyu sat on fengchui. It was obvious that the one in front of him didn''t intend to give way to song Ningyu. He let people walk in front of song Ningyu. In July, his eyes were cold, and his fingertips bounced towards the knee socket of the person who carried the sedan chair. The strength of his fingertips was ten feet ruthless.


    The man had no strength under his leg and fell down softly to one side. The whole sedan was shaken. The girl sitting in the first seat lost her beauty, and the sedan was missing a corner. The handmaid on one side hurriedly filled the gap, slipped on the stone, dragged the sedan and fell straight to the back.


    Suddenly, the sedan fell to the ground with a bang, and the purple flowers on the gold chair cracked. The imperial concubine sitting in the first seat had a disorderly hairstyle. A pair of sharp eyes stared at Song Ningyu. In July, he raised his eyebrows and said to shuanghelang, "father-in-law, please hurry up. Don''t let the kings arrive at the glass hall at that time. We haven''t arrived yet. Let the kings wait!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and sat on the Phoenix without saying a word. Her cold eyes just looked at the faded imperial concubine quietly. Yu Guang swept the positive July. The once simple little maid is now gone.


    "It''s hard to go this way. If you go wrong, you''ll have to fall. You''d better be careful." in July, Huang Jinfeng, who led song Ningyu, drove out more than the imperial concubine''s car. Behind her came the imperial concubine''s anger and the voice of pulling people to chop them.


    Song Ningyu glanced at one side of July and said slowly, "July, where did you learn all this?" Huishui?


    July was stunned. He suddenly looked at Song Ningyu. He took some care and said suspiciously, "madam, isn''t this good? No one can easily bully us."


    Song Ningyu stroked her forehead and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She was tired from driving all the way. "Well, it should be like this in the future. If people offend me, they will be punished." Shuanghe on one side wiped the sweat on her forehead, which is not good for the queen. It''s just a face-to-face meeting. The queen hasn''t started yet. A maid who followed the queen cleaned up the people!


    July raised his face and smiled.


    The empress dowager, who was sitting on the throne in the CI Ning palace, turned the Jade Buddha beads in her hand. Seeing Ouyang fire striding towards the CI Ning palace, she winked at the concubine on the side, and the people in the room retreated one after another.


    "Mother imperial concubine, what''s the matter?" Ouyang Huo strode in. The Empress Dowager waved to him and said cautiously, "come with me and show you something. Maybe you''ll understand."


    The Empress Dowager pressed on the lotus seat next to the statue of Buddha. The statue of Buddha stepped aside and revealed a winding secret room. Ouyang''s fire eyes were deep. As the Empress Dowager strode in, the oil lamp shone high and spread all the way down.


    Along that road, the Empress Dowager walked in a hurry. If the Ouyang fire behind her hadn''t pulled a hand, she would have rolled down straight. Ouyang Huo puzzled pulled the Empress Dowager''s arm and frowned: "mother imperial concubine, why should you be so frightened? Now even if the sky falls, your son will support you!"


    The Empress Dowager took a deep breath and her pale face eased a little. She shook her hand and walked in towards the bottom. When she went down again, there was another stone gate and pressed the mechanism. There were a room of books in the stone gate.


    At one end of the book hung a portrait with a line of small characters.


    "Look at this picture and look at this book! After reading it, tell the AI family whether you want to marry the Regent queen!" the Empress Dowager pointed to the picture and handed Ouyang Huo a book with five words on the legend of the hidden sect of the world.


    Ouyang Huo looked at the painting for a while, and his eyes fell on the line of small characters.


    Nalan is the emperor, with a female name of snow.


    Those who marry will attack and those who accept will perish.


    And the following date is... March of the first year of Tangguo. The early years of Tangguo... That is, 700 years ago when Tangguo was first established! But this portrait! It''s song Ningyu! How could the cold eyes, the clear face and the slender and tough body be the person on the inscription.


    Ouyang Huo quickly opened the book, looked at ten lines at a glance, and turned over the last page. The book suddenly fell to the ground. Ouyang Huo looked white, took two steps back and shook his head.

 Chapter 274

    Frowned and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve checked her details. She''s the daughter of the Taifu of Tang country. How can it be Nalan... It''s impossible!"


    Pointing to a poem on the portrait, the Empress Dowager frowned and shouted, "emperor, there is more than one Hongmeng in the world. The strong are hidden in the world. That woman can''t be married!"


    Ouyang raised his eyebrows and tore off the deputy general. As soon as he raised his hand, the painting became smashed and said with a smile: "the mother imperial concubine is just a rumor. Why should I be afraid? You see, the title of the book" biography of the hidden Pope in the world "is just a legend, which scared you like this. It''s not like killing the mother imperial concubine who won the throne with Gu."


    The Empress Dowager was blocked in her throat by his word. She was so angry that she said in a deep voice, "if you insist on marrying, AI family will never sit idly by!"


    There was a faint chill in the secret room. The two sides turned into nothingness in the figure of the Empress Dowager turning away. However, the gap between the two people opened.


    Looking at the smashed painting on the ground, the four sentences clearly fell aside. Ouyang Huo picked up the four poems and slowly read: "Nalan is the emperor, and there is a woman named snow. If you marry, you will attack, and if you accept, you will destroy." if you marry, you will attack, and if you accept, you will destroy?


    So, she has long been married to Gong Zilin, but she has not been hurt at all? He Hongmeng is much bigger than Tangguo. How can they be compared?


    At this time, song Ningyu was sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch. July was peeling litchi for song Ningyu. The whole hall was hollowed out. There was carbon fire in winter and cold ice in summer. It was really the most comfortable place to be warm in winter and cool in summer.


    In July, he sat on the stool, supported his chin, picked his eyebrows and said, "madam, in fact, it''s good here."


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and knocked on her forehead for a moment. "Since it''s good, how about leaving it to you?"


    There is also a lotus pond the size of a carriage pulled by four horses in the palace. The lotus emits a faint lotus fragrance in the sleeping hall. The fatigue of the whole person''s car that week disappeared a lot. Looking outside the window, a hundred flowers are blooming, and bees and butterflies are busy on the flower.


    Song Ningyu looked lazily at the scenery outside. There was a sharp noise outside. It seems that trouble is coming again. A strong disgust flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes, which is why she hates the harem!


    In July, he stood up on his stool and seemed very interested in the women in the palace.


    "Jun... Madam Gong, Princess Zhan asked to see you." Princess Zhan? In July, he glanced at the door and smiled at Song Ningyu: "the imperial concubine of Ziwei palace is so beautiful. I know what the war concubine looks like."


    Song Ningyu lay on the imperial concubine''s couch with her eyes down. Her eyes fell on July. July swept the door and blinked at Song Ningyu. "Miss, no, madam, aren''t we going to let him jump in the back palace? You let him jump everywhere. How can you jump?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, looked at July, raised her hand, knocked on her forehead, and ordered Shuanghe, "let them in."


    They, not her. Shuanghe wiped his hands in the dark. Just standing in front of song Ningyu, his palms were sweating. Darling, this is not a good role to offend.


    In July, I just peeled a litchi and handed it to song Ningyu. When I looked up, I saw that a large group of Yingyan came in gracefully stepping on the lotus steps here. The posture was graceful and elegant. Although the fragrant powder flavor was pure, everyone had a stroke on their body, which was much more. The lotus fragrance in the hall was full of fat and powder flavor in an instant.


    As soon as he came in, his eyes fell on song Ningyu. July was almost choked by the smell of fat and powder. The woman in the pink shirt came in slowly towards song Ningyu.


    "The Regent queen of Tang Kingdom, seeing is better than hearing." a dark dressed woman''s eyebrows are full of heroism, and her behavior is somewhat frank and magnanimous. Her bearing is indeed in line with the name of Princess Zhan.


    She took two steps towards song Ningyu, slipped under her feet and fell straight behind her. At the critical moment, Princess Zhan supported the floor with her hands, jumped 180 degrees and stood firmly in front of song Ningyu.


    Song Ning raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Princess Zhan has good skills."


    When Princess Zhan heard the speech, her black eyebrow slowly raised a smile and said, "compared with the empress, it''s only a small Witch to see a big witch."


    "Sister Zhan Fei is the best here. I just don''t know who will win if we fight with the queen sister." the woman in pink dress is pink and lovely. Her appearance at the age of 16 or 17 is full of innocence and loveliness, but there are some calculations in her eyes. Song Ningyu doesn''t like it very much.


    "Sister Zhan Fei and sister empress call one by one. It''s really intimate. It''s just a hostage sent by Tang country." a cold and charming cry came in from outside the hall. Song Ningyu lay on the couch, raised his eyebrows, and stood quietly beside song Ningyu in July.


    "Why did the imperial concubine come?" seeing the imperial concubine Mu Yan, the group suddenly fell on their knees. Song Ningyu was lying on the couch, and his cold eyes swept over the imperial concubine and threw the battlefield to the women.


    "Why? Can''t we come and have a look? The empress of Tang kingdom is really polite. Now she has a woman Regent. Tang Kingdom seems to have no one. I knew it was time to ask my brother to attack the city and leave a way for Tang kingdom. It''s a waste of time." the bright red Kou Dan of the imperial concubine raised her finger and slowly pulled out the tassel on her hair, The light in the eyes is a little cold like a smile.


    On the other side, the beam was finished. Song Ningyu lay on the imperial concubine''s couch and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    "It turns out that the empress of Tangguo is still mute. The palace tells you that the king will never make you such a man. Tangguo is not very good. You want to climb the high branch of the monarch. It''s a fool''s dream!" a maid helped the imperial concubine to song Ningyu''s side.


    Song Ningyu frowned. On one side, July waved a hard slap at the gorgeous face. The imperial concubine covered her face and was stunned on the spot. Pointing to song Ningyu''s face turning blue, the princess Zhan quietly stepped back and handed over the battlefield to two people.


    It was just a handmaid who beat the imperial concubine. When they felt happy, they cast a look at the good play. The two men fought. I don''t know which one the king preferred?


    Song Ningyu looked at them and whispered, "does it hurt?"


    "Of course it hurts in this palace! You''re just a humble maidservant! You dare to beat this palace! It''s against heaven! Come on, drag this maidservant to the lucky person library and teach her what the rules are in this palace!"


    Song Ningyu ignored the ferocious imperial concubine, stretched out his hand to July and asked softly again, "does it hurt?"


    July was stunned. He nodded slowly and wailed, "madam, my hand hurts..."


    "..." the people were stunned on the spot. The little maid hit someone. She was still in pain. Didn''t you see that the imperial concubine was so angry that her face was blue!

 Chapter 275

    The imperial concubine Tieqing''s face fell on song Ningyu, and a trace of absolute hatred flashed. She looked at Song Ningyu and said with a sneer: "empress, if you offend the palace, your little Tang country is only supported by the imperial concubine Qianxun. Whether you can protect it or not depends on the mood of the palace."


    The public atmosphere became subtle for a moment. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and fell on the imperial concubine. A trace of doubt flashed. It was just a concubine. She was so clear about Tangguo! Song Ningyu slowly lifted her eyes. The light in her eyes became extremely sharp for a moment. She raised her hand and stroked the gorgeous face, and the light in her eyes flashed slightly.


    "Imperial concubine, you are just a imperial concubine. How can you know about Tangguo?" she was too careless before. Now it seems that the women in Ouyang fire Palace are not simple.


    "Tang kingdom is dominated by a later imperial concubine. Who in the world doesn''t know? Why should we ask in the palace?" nevertheless, song Ningyu perfectly captured the panic in the eyes of the imperial concubine. If so, what happened to the panic at that moment?


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, slowly raised her hand and stroked the gorgeous face. Her fingernails inadvertently wiped the white skin of the imperial concubine. When the imperial concubine was angry, song Ningyu quickly withdrew her hand and said with a loud smile, "the imperial concubine has good skin."


    The crowd looked at the two mute fans and immediately became silent. Song Ningyu approached the imperial concubine''s ear and said with a slow smile: "I heard that your second brother is the richest man in the world. The palace went to him to ask for some money. Guess if he would give it?"


    Imperial concubine Huang guidao suddenly became vigilant in her eyes, stared at Song Ningyu and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    "This palace can try, let your second brother fall in love with this Palace first, and then let your second brother willingly fill the silver money into the Treasury of Tang country. What do you think of this idea?" song Ningyu leaned close to her ear, looked at the war imperial concubine standing not far behind, and raised her eyebrows.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women in the harem, but there is a lack of smart women.


    "You, bitch!" the impatient imperial concubine slapped song Ningyu. Song Ningyu flashed back and seemed to fan her face. In fact, she was only a finger away from her skin and avoided it.


    Song Ningyu slapped the imperial concubine with his backhand. The faint breath on the first floor fell on the imperial concubine. No one could detect it except song Ningyu.


    Suddenly, the whole glass hall was in chaos. The imperial concubine''s hair was messy and her cheeks were swollen. She was slapped by July and now she was slapped by song Ningyu. How can she get rid of her hatred! At this time, looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes, I can''t wait to pick her skin and cramp.


    Pointing out the anger of the guard outside the temple, she said, "come on, give this palace * the queen empress of this kingdom to the palace, first reward it with a red flag, then cut it off to make a man''s mouth!" this is really tough enough, and song slowly retracted her hand.


    Shuanghe suddenly heard a loud voice outside: "the King returns to the temple."


    The imperial concubine''s hateful eyes looked at Song Ningyu, raised her eyebrows and glanced at Song Ningyu coldly until a wisp of purple and gold robe appeared in front of everyone. The imperial concubine''s messy hair was raised in the wind and rushed straight to Ouyang fire.


    Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes and glanced at the concubines in the hall. His eyes fell on song Ningyu sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch with tea lamps. He pushed away the imperial concubine and strode towards song Ningyu dressed in light white.


    "Love imperial concubine, after a while, what''s the matter?"


    Song Ningyu swept his eyes with a cup of tea and covered his red and swollen face. The wronged imperial concubine slowly said, "your concubine is not pleasing to the eye. By the way, he moved his hand. What''s the opinion of Hongmeng?"


    It''s no use having an opinion. I''ve already called anyway.


    "Does it hurt?" Ouyang Huo''s eyes fell on the wronged imperial concubine and asked softly.


    The tears of the imperial concubine fell down in an instant, covered her face, nodded, and said wrongfully, "the king, the minister and concubine are in pain..."


    Ouyang Huo nodded slowly, approached song Ningyu, leaned over, and stretched out his hand to brush the hair blocked in front of her forehead. Song Ningyu flashed his head and avoided his actions. The concubines looking at him stared at each other. They were so spoiled by the king that they were so dissatisfied!


    "Is Aifei satisfied?"


    The imperial concubine''s face turned pale for a moment, and the obsession in her eyes slowly dissipated. She stared at Ouyang fire sitting beside song Ningyu with a face of accommodation and indulgence.


    He wanted to bring the best things in the whole palace to her. One day, Shuanghe asked Shuanghe to bring the iced northern grapes, one day, he asked someone to bring the good grassland milk to song Ningyu''s hand, and another day, he asked someone to bring the adjusted flower juice. The room was full of things to enjoy.


    The concubines standing aside were red with envy.


    Song Ningyu sat there as if nothing had happened. He looked at the busy people. The remaining light from the corners of his eyes swept over the imperial concubine standing next to Ouyang Huo with her face covered. She raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Lord Hongmeng, this palace lives here. But people said that as long as she gave an order, someone would want to settle down in the Tang country of this palace. It''s very disturbing that this palace lives here."


    The wronged imperial concubine nodded in her heart. The anger in her eyes quickly burned up. Looking at Song Ningyu, she wanted to devour her with the fire in her eyes!


    Ouyang Huo took the dark green jade Ruyi handed over by Shuanghe and stuffed it into song Ningyu''s hand. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "look at this, concubine AI. It''s cool to touch your tentacles. It''s better to hold it to prevent the heat in summer."


    "I don''t need it in this palace." it''s just a dark green jade Ruyi. It''s just strange that her tentacles are cold. She came out of the imperial mausoleum of the Tang state. She hasn''t seen any jewelry scenes. These are just small things.


    July swept his eyes, and the imperial concubine with a blue and white face on one side suddenly had a happy feeling in her heart.


    "My wife dislike the mess of the harem. Are they out of order? Where did my wife go when she went?" in July, she looked at the crowd with a hint of anger in her eyes.


    Ouyang Huo''s cool eyes have already understood when he looked at them. If he stepped in again at this time, he must hurt himself at that time. In fact, everyone is not stupid, not to mention such an important thing.


    "Let''s all go down. No one is allowed to step into the Liuli palace without the permission of the orphan in the future, okay?" it''s the Liuli palace, which means that now the whole Liuli palace is used to condense Song Yu.


    Everyone was stunned. The imperial concubine stood in front of song Ningyu and frowned and said, "king! This person is just a hostage of Tang state. Why..."


    "Gu said that she is the queen of the monarch. If anyone mentions the empress of Tang country again, don''t blame Gu''s ruthlessness."

 Chapter 276

    The warm eyes suddenly became cold and ruthless. The people trembled and retreated slowly. The imperial concubine gnashed her teeth and scanned her eyes. Song Ningyu looked hard and looked warm. The concubine Zhan said coldly, "what are you doing? Do you want to stay here?"


    Princess Zhan nodded slightly to song Ningyu, turned and walked out.


    The whole glazed hall was silent for a moment. The choking smell stayed in the glazed hall for a long time. It was disgusting to smell it in July. I ran to open the window. The breeze passed by and the lotus fragrance filled the hall. In a moment, the thick smell dissipated.


    Ouyang Huo reluctantly shook his head and smiled at Song Ningyu with a cup of tea. "The one to find is the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine will really make trouble for the orphan." the imperial concubine is the only girl in the Mu family. Usually the three men are spoiled like a empress dowager. She said one, those people will not say two. They almost want what they want. They have been spoiled since childhood, Song Ningyu bullied him now. Naturally, he wanted to cry with those brothers. Ouyang would be very angry at that time.


    "Hongmeng monarch''s back palace is really beautiful. In that case, even if there are few tosses in the palace, what''s the matter?" song Ningyu supported his chin and his eyes fell on the lotus leaves with drops of water in the small bridge water. The sun outside gradually rested, and the sky slowly sank to the West.


    Song Ningyu took a book and looked at it carefully under the pearly light of the bright pearl of the night as white as the day. Suddenly, there was the sound of the two rivers. An old maid in waiting came in from the outside and saluted Ouyang fire and said, "king, empress dowager, please come to the king."


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes fell on song Ningyu, nodded, turned to July next to song Ningyu and said, "go to the imperial dining room and order some of her favorite meals, and wait for the orphans to eat together... If you''re hungry, you don''t have to be alone, use it first." he went to the door and thought about it for a while, and then added the last sentence.


    July looked suspiciously at Song Ningyu who was reading and knew nothing about the things around him. She shook her head reluctantly and whispered to song Ningyu, "madam, I''ll go to the imperial dining room to see if there are any dishes that my wife likes to eat, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    The person sitting quietly under the light of the night pearl didn''t even lift his head. He answered with a low voice. After the Tanabata left, song Ningyu slowly put down his book. A white lark flew in towards song Ningyu, the one who went to look for stars to laugh. There was still no news. Song Ningyu hung his eyes and released the lark again.


    The security of Hongmeng country is very strict. If you want to enter Hongmeng palace with the power of wind, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as you think.


    At this time, far away on the road outside the Liuli palace, July was coming towards the Liuli palace with meals. Minghuang''s sedan came to July quickly. In July, he swept around and blessed Ouyang Huo slightly.


    "Add three meals a day to her meal. It''s colorless and tasteless. She can''t detect it." Ouyang Huo threw a light cyan bottle to July, slowly hooked his lips, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.


    In July, holding the bottle in his hand, he looked suspiciously at the king of Hongmeng and said in surprise: "king, this is..."


    "How could Gu be willing to kill her? It''s just some medicine that makes her forget the past. It only takes seven days to make her forget everything. The orphan society will recover Tang country with her concubine after seven days. I hope you don''t disappoint Gu."


    In July, a trace of coldness and helplessness flashed in her eyes, and she said slowly, "yes".


    Ouyang Huo''s red eyes lit up and watched her sprinkle the colorless and tasteless potion in the pale cyan bottle in those dishes before driving away in the sedan chair towards the Liuli palace.


    Song Ningyu was still reading the geography notes. He was absorbed. He didn''t even know that Ouyang fire entered the inner hall. Until July, he led a group of people to fish in with vegetables. The smell of vegetables made song Ningyu''s saliva flow. Song Ningyu felt a little hungry.


    "Hungry? It''s all the dishes you like to eat!" July smiled and bent her eyebrows. She put several dishes song Ningyu likes to eat into her bowl. Song Ningyu looked at the action, narrowed her eyes slightly, and smiled at the corners of her eyes.


    The dishes are all home-made dishes. They even look a little shabby on the exquisite and luxurious table. Ouyang Huo sits beside song Ningyu and looks at the dishes. Everyone has their own thoughts.


    "Try the craftsmanship of the imperial palace. If it''s not to your taste, change it again."


    Song Ningyu ate from her bowl and ignored Ouyang Huo''s muttering. Ouyang Huo kept bringing her vegetables, which almost caught up with envy and hospitality. Looking at the dishes piled high in the bowl, July just felt that her heart was about to jump out. What did she find?


    Looking at the things in his hand, song Ningyu was silent for a while and suddenly said, "don''t add ginger to the dishes in the future."


    Ouyang Huo was stunned, and suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t like eating ginger. I wrote it down." in July, he stood beside song Ningyu and handed a cup of tea.


    The glazed palace is covered with a faint layer of glazed light in the night. The palace with no end in sight is particularly gorgeous in the night. Glazed jade light is a rich color, which is prosperous and full of Chang''an.


    Ouyang Huo took a cloak and put it on for song Ningyu. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how about Hongmeng compared with Tangguo?"


    The night was blowing up, and the song was lifted to the random hair. The water color robes were very loud in the strong wind. The opposite purple Wutong tree was swayed by the wind, and the flowers and leaves that were blown by the wind were floating away like the kite in the wind. There was no direction. A cold storm was coming through the low pressure and the hot rain was coming.


    Song Ningyu looked at the peony petals floating away with the wind and said slowly, "if in fact, Chang''an is prosperous and the people live in peace, it is naturally a higher level of Hongmeng."


    Hongmeng is not easy to deal with, let alone how prosperous the people of Hongmeng are. The millions of troops alone are enough to make Tangguo choose to retreat and seek second place.


    "Love imperial concubine, if you take Tang country to become a subsidiary country of Gu, Gu can make you king. How about?" Ouyang fire leaned against the carved window lattice and played with the green board finger in his hand.


    Maybe it''s a chance to give song Ningyu a choice. If he can, he really doesn''t want to use medicine for song Ningyu. It''s just a pity that if such a woman can''t get for him, she can only destroy it.


    "Ouyang Huo, how will my heart choose? You should understand very well. Why do you ask again." there was no fluctuation in the cold voice, but with a faint sense of alienation. Ouyang Huo turned his plate finger and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "I just want to hear from you and see if it''s worth doing so much for my concubine."


    "Really? That''s really disappointing the kindness of the king of Hongmeng. However, there is a capital in the palace who wants to discuss with the king of Hongmeng." song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, took back her eyes with her arms, and looked at the red eyes of the king of Hongmeng at night.

 Chapter 277

    The heavy rain began to roar towards the earth. The rain mixed with the wind blew. Song Ningyu''s plain white clothes looked cold at night like a cold lotus demon full of temptation. Ouyang''s fire eyes narrowed slightly at her cold look and raised his eyebrows.


    If song Ningyu was in front of Gong Zilin, what kind of expression would it be?


    "Tell me."


    Song Ningyu played with the wooden hairpin in his hand. The Begonia flower with a double pedicle looked particularly shabby and out of line in this magnificent palace. Ouyang fire slowly took out a hairpin from his sleeve and stretched it out in front of song Ningyu.


    "When I saw this hairpin, Gu thought you were really dead."


    In the roar of lightning and thunder, song Ningyu seemed to hear a sigh. Just looking at the smiling Ouyang fire, he felt that he must have thought more.


    "It''s true that I''m dying, but if heaven doesn''t kill me, by the way, I gave the palace a way to revenge."


    The golden cicada is out of its shell. Once there is an action in this place full of spies and dark guards, it can''t be concealed for long. Song Ningyu didn''t think he could hide it all the time.


    "Really? Don''t you want to thank the sky?" Ouyang fire narrowed his eyes and smiled, just like a flower in full bloom in the sun, with a warm temperature.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Ouyang Huo whose eyes began to change slightly. He took out a silver needle from his hand and shook it at him. "Your poison can''t live for 30 years, but this palace can untie it for you." mantuo flowers bloom. It''s poison from the northern region. It seems that there are many unknown secrets in such a place in the northern region.


    Ouyang Huo raised her eyebrows, provoked song Ningyu''s chin, and a trace of evil spirit flashed in her red eyes. She said with a smile, "if concubine AI can accompany Gu to live to 30, then Gu will die at 30. It''s an insignificant attitude towards death. Song Ningyu slowly approached the fiery body. It''s clear that Ouyang fire is the same poison as Gong Zilin, but it''s ice and fire, Is there a problem with the poison? Has gong Zilin changed?


    "If this palace is around you, it will end you before you are poisoned. Today''s Hongmeng country is just fragile sand without you." even if those people are there, it is different


    "What does concubine AI want to do alone?" no one is willing to die. Even Ouyang Huo, who feels bored, will have the idea of living. He is 30 years old. Now he is twenty, five and five years old.


    The candles in the hall suddenly burst several lanterns. The flickering candles went out at night with the fierce wind. The sleeping hall became a little dark under the light of the night pearl. Ouyang Huo''s red eyes were particularly clear at night, just like a demon. Her almost aggressive eyes made her very unhappy.


    "The palace wants you to stop fighting with Tangguo within three years! How about three years for your life?" it''s easy to untie the poison, but it''s not easy to find medicinal materials. Some medicinal materials don''t even have her grandfather, let alone these places, but it''s hard to say in the Treasury of Hongmeng state.


    Ouyang Huo turned song Ningyu''s hairpin, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a loud voice, "isn''t the imperial concubine fighting for time for the Tang emperor?" it only takes seven days. What will happen after seven days, and we''ll talk about the road in the future.


    "Since we can untie it, naturally, we can also slow down the speed. If you step into Tang country, we will let you have a try. The taste of the plague, I''m afraid that Hongmeng''s dead people are more than 50000 in a border town in Yuncheng district." if you dare to make the plague against Yuncheng, song Ningyu has always had revenge, and will not be so kind as to be reluctant to give up this hand!


    Ouyang Huo turned his finger and gave a slight pause. His eyes fell on the storm. Lightning cut through the sky. In a moment, he brightened the glazed jade tiles in front of him. The moisture of the rain came to his face, which wiped out the heat in the day. Shuanghe behind him stretched out his hand to put on a cloak for Ouyang Huo and retreated again.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the heavy cloak of the purple and gold embroidered dragon. Now it''s still summer. Ouyang fire is just cold when it meets a trace of cold? Or was it like this before?


    "Gu wants to see what your thoughtful Gong Zilin can do, and then take you back from Gu''s hand."


    With a cup of tea in her hand, song Ning is silent. She can save herself without Gong Zilin. If she is loved by her, she will not be willing to become a burden to Gong Zilin.


    Song Ningyu turned to pick up her pen and handed Shuanghe a bill of medicine. Leng said, "go to the Pacific hospital and find these drugs for me and send them all here according to the dose." another white lark flew in in in the pouring rain, and her body rushed into song Ningyu. Fortunately, she was sharp eyed and quick handed and dragged the falling bird back.


    "Just stay with me." glancing at the broken leg of the lark, song Ningyu frowned. There was a faint smell on the lark, which was the smell left when she put the fragrance on the imperial concubine.


    This lark is to track Lihuang and song Ningxue. How can they have the same taste? That can only explain one thing. The imperial concubine may have stood against her.


    At this time, far away in the palace of Ziwei palace, the lights were bright, the doors and windows were closed, and the fierce rain beat the windows. With the lightning and thunder, there was a roar. On the second floor of Ziwei palace, those exquisite vases and glass lamps were smashed!


    The imperial concubine stood in a pile of wolves with a gloomy face. The maid next to her looked at the pile of wolves and wanted to clean up. Looking at the look of the imperial concubine, she was silent again.


    "I don''t believe it! I can''t kill her! Tell the third brother and ask him to concoct a colorless and tasteless poison for my palace. I''ll keep it for self-defense. Go quickly." a cold air flashed in the eyes of the imperial concubine. She grabbed a gilded glass porcelain bottle and smashed it hard on the ground.


    "The throne of empress can only belong to the palace! Whoever grabs the palace will die!" looking at the mess all over the ground, the imperial concubine seemed not to be relieved. She grabbed the jade Ruyi and smashed it hard at the window.


    The window suddenly broke open, and a black figure galloped in from the window. Holding the good jade Ruyi hit by the imperial concubine, he raised his eyebrows and said, "calm down, you can achieve great things!"


    "Sister..." the imperial concubine''s voice dropped several tones and calmed down a lot.


    The man in black robe opposite threw back the jade Ruyi in his hand. A strong hatred flashed on his ferocious face. His voice was filled with some icy killing intention. He hooked his lips and said, "I don''t hate her less than you do. As long as you listen to me, I will naturally ensure that you sit firmly behind Hongmeng."


    The black robed man showed a ferocious face full of scars, especially in the night of lightning, thunder and torrential rain.

 Chapter 278

    The imperial concubine gently stroked the warm jade Ruyi in her hand, and said with hatred, "sister, what should I do?"


    The man in the black robe is song Ningxue. There are many experts of dark guards in Ouyang Huo''s glass hall. They will notice it within 100 meters. Instead of song Ningxue taking the risk, it''s better to use the people around Ouyang Huo. Mu Yan is spoiled by all people, pampered and arrogant, and has a sharp temper. Who dares to compete with her easily and makes good use of her.


    After a detailed conversation, the anger of the imperial concubine suddenly subsided, and a trace of cold in her eyes. Song Ningyu, let''s have a look. Who is in whose hand first!


    Looking at the disappeared man in black robe, the close maid on one side quickly stepped forward to close the window again, hung her eyes and stood beside the imperial concubine, suspecting, "when did your mother have another sister? The person''s origin is unknown. If you want to use it, your mother must be careful."


    The imperial concubine nodded, raised her hand, pulled off a peony flower, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "she saved her when we went out to play in the palace, so she called her sister. Later, she inadvertently talked about the Regent queen of Tangguo returning to the palace with the king. Since she had a common enemy, she was called a friend for the time being. Why not!"


    The peony was torn into countless petals in the hands of the imperial concubine and dropped to the ground.


    At this time, there was only a busy scene in the Liuli palace. The imperial doctors on duty in the imperial Tai hospital stood outside the Liuli palace in the heavy rain and asked song Ningyu to see him. Song Ningyu looked at the medicinal materials sent in one by one, frowned and looked aside at the most authoritative Taiyi way of Taiyi hospital''s medical technology: "There are 309 kinds of medicine written in this palace. Why did you only send 3067 kinds? There are two kinds of medicine?"


    The imperial doctor wiped the water on his forehead and reluctantly said to song Ningyu respectfully: "empress Hui Jun, the Millennium Python gall bladder and Buddha falling flowers are really not in the imperial hospital. The Linglu fruit is not in this hospital. It was only sent to the kingdom of glass a hundred years ago, so I got it."


    Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows and looked at the leisurely Ouyang fire sitting on the chair with tea lamps. "Where do you have a millennium Python?" she only remembered that she had seen one in the mausoleum, but who knew that the snake gall could still have this effect at that time?


    At that time, she had not studied medicine. She didn''t know about those things at all. Now she has to get them by herself!


    "Black Mountain hell." the silent bodyguard behind Ouyang Huo, like a shadow, suddenly opened his mouth. Four words made life shiver in the rainstorm night. She went to black mountain hell to kill a millennium python. Didn''t she lose her hair?


    "The Millennium Python has been seen in the forest. It''s hard to find it deliberately." Ouyang raised his cloak leisurely with a tea lamp on his face, frowned at Shuanghe on the side and said, "let the imperial doctors go back and give it to the lonely concubine."


    I love the imperial concubine from the left to the right, and I love the imperial concubine from the right. It''s really not an ordinary intimacy. Song Ningyu''s pimples grow all over her. The imperial doctor looks at Song Ningyu, and then looks at the slightly narrowed monarch. As soon as he turns around and runs outside, there is no shadow. I have to say that the imperial doctor runs very fast.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the more than 300 kinds of medicine and stroked the double river channel with her forehead facing one side: "call back the imperial doctor just now." she always needs a helper around her. Otherwise, she can''t be tired to death alone. It''s not worth it.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Shuanghe brushed the dust and strode out towards the outside. Song Ningyu smelled the medicine, tore a little from time to time, put it into his mouth and tasted it. July stared at Song Ningyu''s actions and looked puzzled.


    "Madam, when did you become proficient in pharmacology?" although July knew a little, she knew to read the name of the medicine, and she didn''t know much, so song Ningyu didn''t let July start her.


    Ouyang Huo holds his chin and looks at Song Ningyu''s serious and meticulous appearance. The corners of his lips slowly remind him. If song Ningyu puts him in his heart and focuses on him wholeheartedly, it is so tempting.


    After checking the last medicine hand, song Ningyu clapped his hand, raised his eyebrows towards Ouyang fire and said, "it seems that the king of Hongmeng has to accompany our palace to the forest tomorrow. The Millennium Python gall is much better than the falling flowers of the Buddha." This is also song Ning''s own understanding. A Buddha falling flower is born on the top of the highest cliff. It takes a hundred years for a flower to bloom in five colors before the Buddha falls. In other words, it takes at least 500 years for a Buddha falling flower to grow!


    This is somewhat similar to the original five color lotus.


    "As long as you love the imperial concubine, just say a word. I will accompany you to the end." Ouyang raised his eyebrows with a strong smile. There was a strong spoil in his smile. He was stunned when he looked at the smiling face in July.


    Obviously, she is a devil, but she smiles very spoiled and pours all her tenderness on one person. Song Ningyu''s obsession with helping Ouyang fire makes song Ningyu forget the past a little deeper. Song Ningyu forgets everything and then stands beside Ouyang fire. Only in this way can she protect Gong Zilin!


    Song Ningyu quickly tampered with the medicinal materials in his hand. A glazed sleeping hall was made like a Tai hospital by song Ningyu, with a strong smell of medicine. The Tai doctor who had left was wet and came with Shuanghe towards the glazed hall, with a thick joy on Lao Zhang''s old face.


    "Old minister, see the king, empress."


    "You take him to change his dry clothes, cook a bowl of ginger soup for him, and come and do business for the palace." song Ningyu''s slender fingers with drooping eyes quickly handled the medicinal materials in his hand, and ordered Shuanghe without lifting his head.


    Shuanghe dragged the old woman doctor who was about to salute aside and said, "adults, you''d better go with our family and change into dry clothes. Look at the water brought into the hall."


    The old doctor wiped the rain on his face and nodded: "yes, thank you for reminding me. The king''s stubborn disease for so many years may be saved..."


    Ouyang Huo pulled out the tea lamp in his hand and looked at Song Ningyu''s lips to bring up a gentle radian. Just looking at her like this, they all learned to feel tired, so he waved his big hand and said to the double river channel changing clothes inside: "bring in the fold for Gu."


    After all the fuss, everyone finally came back. According to song Ningyu''s instructions, the imperial doctor put all the drugs into the medicine tripod, boiled them in Tianshui and prepared them first. As for the bad drugs, they have to wait until they get them back and use them together again.


    Ouyang Huo quietly approved the folding, and there was a stove at Ouyang Huo''s feet. For the first time, there was a trace of warmth in the biting pain, and his whole body gradually began to recover.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and looked at the medicine tripod with dense medicine fragrance. Fortunately, there was only two missing. If Luo Luguo was added, I really don''t know what year it will take to find it.

 Chapter 279

    The hall emits a faint, slightly bitter fragrance of medicine. The carbon fire burns red and exuberant under the medicine tripod. A grand leader of the Tai Hospital of Hongmeng country becomes a fan of the medicine tripod when song Ningyu comes here.


    But the old doctor squatted aside with a face and fanned the wind. His eyes fell on song Ningyu''s quick action from time to time. As soon as the cover was opened, a silver needle was thrown into the medicine tripod. The old doctor looked at Song Ningyu.


    Stroking the beard in his hand, he looked at Song Ningyu and said suspiciously, "empress Jun, this is..."


    Song Ningyu quickly raised her eyebrows towards the medicine tripod with the medicine thrown in her hands. In her tone, she said with an order that could not be refused: "call me Mrs. Gong." what empress Jun? She has no interest in this, nor does she want to be a king.


    The old doctor glanced awkwardly at Ouyang Huo, who was holding a fold in the light of the night pearl. He coughed low. The weak Chao song Ningyu said, "Madam Gong, why do you want to soak the silver needle in it? But it''s a new method? The old minister has never seen it."


    Song Ningyu was busy in his hands and whispered to July, "in July, take out all the drug residues in the medicine tripod." turning back, he raised his eyebrows to the imperial doctor who was fanning the wind and said, "the next medicine is a little bitter. The old imperial doctor should remember to fan the fire smaller." July quickly fished out the drugs.


    Looking at the action of July, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell back to the pile of drugs in front of him. There are more than 300 kinds of medicinal materials, which are only dozens of samples. It will take some time to refine this medicine.


    The medicine was really bitter. It was so bitter that people wanted to vomit. Ouyang Huo paused slightly, covered his lips and looked at Song Ningyu. He said helplessly, "if it''s bitter, concubine, are you sure you''re not deliberately lonely?" father-in-law Shuanghe on one side handed Ouyang Huo a handkerchief and whispered, "emperor, this is the handkerchief soaked with lotus juice. You can smell the bitterness."


    "Father-in-law, don''t smell the smell casually. If something happens at that time, our Palace won''t save you." Ning Ningyu won''t do anything that won''t do her any good. Just as she came to Hongmeng from Tang state, she just wanted to buy enough time for Hongmeng state. After that, it''s up to Chihiro to see them.


    She left such a thick book of statesmen. I think Chihiro should live up to her hard work.


    Shuanghe''s hand was stiff, and the handkerchief was taken back. He didn''t dare to smell these things any more.


    Ouyang Huo covered his mouth and raised his hand towards Shuanghe. Shuanghe took a spittoon and handed it to Ouyang Huo. The great Hongmeng monarch vomited without grace and dignity!


    Looking at Ouyang Huo with a pale face, song Ningyu felt happy. The old lady doctor on one side wiped the sweat on his face and muttered, "can it not be bitter to put so many yellow lotus seeds..."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The imperial doctor didn''t say it out loud. Since she didn''t pierce her, she didn''t have to say it was not the imperial doctor. The two were busy with a strange peace. Ouyang Huo lay on the table and looked at Song Ningyu powerlessly. His fiery smile like the sun god retreated.


    "Concubine AI, Gu almost vomited bile!" Ouyang Huo lay on the table and looked weakly at the busy song Ningyu. He was still so energetic all night.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "then please spit out the bile sweat from the emperor Hongmeng. It will save the palace from looking for the courage of a millennium python. Just make do with what the emperor Hongmeng spits out."


    Oh


    Hongmeng king held the spittoon and vomited again. The rest didn''t vomit, but only the Hongmeng monarch vomited alone. When the monarch couldn''t understand it, he saw a flash of banter in Song Jingyu''s cold eyes. The king of Hongmeng raised his hand helplessly.


    "Love imperial concubine, I don''t know where Gu offended love imperial concubine and made love imperial concubine so lonely." there must be a reason? He took song Ningyu with him. He had never had a safe day. Song Ningyu fainted and vomited all over Ouyang Huo in the carriage.


    From time to time, he kicked Ouyang fire off the carriage. Although those actions seemed unintentional, they were unintentional. Ouyang fire knew that the action and strength were not vague at all!


    If he hadn''t had strong internal power, he would have become the laughing stock of millions of troops! He was kicked out by his beloved imperial concubine. It is estimated that he is the only emperor through the ages. Then you''ll lose face.


    Now, it''s good that he beat the imperial concubine before he returned to the palace. He complained to the Empress Dowager and brought him to the Empress Dowager. He really didn''t like that kind of delicate, gorgeous and arrogant woman, but he couldn''t refuse to accept the power of the imperial concubine''s family.


    Without the help of the richest man in the world, the God of military use and the divine doctor to eliminate those plagues and cholera, Hongmeng and Tang are just in the same situation.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "you''d better call me Mrs. Gong. It''s pleasant to hear." Aifei? If she listened, she wouldn''t let Ouyang fire go. With a little warning in it, Ouyang Huo leaned on the table and smiled with his chin.


    "Is it difficult to love the imperial concubine? Only the Tang emperor can call her so?"


    "It''s his business to call him what he likes, but unfortunately, the palace doesn''t like the name from your mouth." song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, narrowed her eyes slightly, and smiled gracefully.


    Dressed in plain white clothes, the faint light of the shower gradually stopped outside the window exuded a cold breath. Ouyang fire held his chin and glanced at Shuanghe. Shuanghe raised his hand and pushed the window open. The bell in the morning sounded in the palace. It was time for Ouyang fire to go to the early morning.


    Shuanghe was waiting on Ouyang''s fire to wash the Sete. The purple and gold dragon robe was changed. The bright yellow clothes were worn on him. The smell of the devil was publicized in an instant. This is a demon king, a real demon king!


    Seeing song Ningyu staring at him, Ouyang Huo turned around and said with a smile, "does the concubine feel lonely? In fact, she is much more handsome and elegant than the Tang emperor?"


    Seeing song Ningyu''s eyes drooping and not answering, Ouyang Huo raised his hand, turned his jade finger and said with a smile, "today we''ll set out for the forest!" the back of the forest is connected with the sea, but the forest is huge. It''s not easy to pass.


    Song Ningyu answered lazily, and put the medicine in the medicine tripod with his hand quickly. Outside, there was a pass from the maid, who respectfully stood by song Ningyu''s body and said, "empress Jun, imperial concubine, please see me."


    Seeing song Ningyu busy in July, he shouted to the maid, "what do you see? I think everyone is as busy as her? Don''t you see my wife is busy? Where did she come from? Go back!"

 Chapter 280

    The little maid was frightened by the fierce woman in July and lowered her head and whispered.


    "But... But the imperial concubine came by the order of the Empress Dowager... This..." the Empress Dowager''s order. Should the Empress Dowager ignore it?


    Song Ningyu glanced at her coldly. Her eyes fell on the bodyguard standing in the corner. It was Ouyang Huo''s personal bodyguard. In Hongmeng country, it was a first-class expert. The first-class expert shivered in Song Ningyu''s cold eyes.


    What does this ancestor want to do? Looking at Song Ningyu without expression, waiting for her to speak. My master said that song Ningyu''s order is the only one to follow when I''m away. Look at the way my master''s son dotes on this ancestor. It depends on who speaks and does things.


    All the people in the palace are human spirits, especially those in front of the imperial court. It''s just that the little maid has just been transferred. She doesn''t know. She only knows that the Empress Dowager is the boss in the palace, but she doesn''t know. In fact, song Ningyu is still supporting her.


    "Shadow guard, right? Go and guard the door for me, and then dare to annoy the palace. If the palace hears a sound, the palace will split you." song Ningyu still has a shallow soft smile on her face. The imperial concubine holds the bottle in her sleeve. As long as song Ningyu drinks this, it''s not easy for her to get out of the glass hall by herself?


    The shadow guard only felt his heart jump, a chill behind him, and walked out with a sword in his expressionless face.


    July glanced at the shadow guard who went out, held his face and sighed: "Alas, those who are more handsome in the Imperial Palace are either eunuchs or sick?" the old doctor shook his fan hand, swept his eyes and stroked his beard helplessly.


    The three people were busy in the hall. The fresh wind from the heavy rain in the morning blew in with the open window, and disordered the medicine wrapped by song Ningyu. They swept their eyes, stood with their faces on one side, and looked at the slender and straight back of the shadow guard at the door. In July, their eyes were cold and drank coldly: "in July, the soul is back!"


    In July, her back was stiff. Song Ningyu waved the silver needle in her hand, and the window slammed shut with the force of the silver needle.


    "I''ll ask Ouyang Huo to promise you the shadow guard. Now, it''s time to take care of me. Work!" reluctantly knocked on the forehead of July, and song Ningyu began to busy with his work again.


    July waved his hand and hurriedly took over song Ningyu''s live debate: "Miss, no, madam, I just want to see if his face is facial paralysis. Otherwise, how can it be that expression all the time? I''m tired, and he doesn''t respond at all."


    There was a loud and dignified low cry outside: "presumptuous! Can''t even the Empress Dowager enter the king''s bedroom?"


    July shrugged and smiled at Song Ningyu, "madam, even the Empress Dowager has come."


    "Go and tell her that the mourning family has something to do with her. If she doesn''t want to see the mourning family, the mourning family won''t force it." the Empress Dowager stood at the door of the glazed hall. There was no roar of the Royal concubine''s roar. The voice was stained with Xiang Fen''s order, not angry.


    The little maid turned and ran in again. The imperial concubine held the Empress Dowager and stood in the sun. Leng pointed to the door of the glazed palace and shouted angrily: "empress dowager, you see that woman is so arrogant. If she really becomes the queen, this Hongmeng country will not be destroyed by her! Isn''t it because of her that Tang country destroyed the glazed country!"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at the arrogant imperial concubine, frowned and said in a slow voice: "imperial concubine, you go back first. You have a sense of propriety for your family. Rest assured that your family will give you a sense of propriety." she took a phoenix head step from her head and shook the hairpin to put it on for the imperial concubine. She looked amiable.


    The imperial concubine wanted to speak again. Seeing a trace of displeasure in the Empress Dowager''s look, she gently touched the Phoenix wearing the peony hairpin and retreated. The Empress Dowager was asked to stand at the door of the glazed hall and wait for a hostage from Tang state. Song Ningyu''s name spread far.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell coldly on the little palace maid. With her current skills, she wouldn''t be unable to hear what was said outside. However, since she was the empress dowager, she wanted to hear what the Empress Dowager wanted to tell her.


    "Let the Empress Dowager come in." song Ningyu washed away the drug stains on the water in clear water, took the pure white cloth and wiped her hands. The little maid in waiting, if released, ran out.


    July wrapped the medicine in his hand and looked at the door puzzled.


    I saw a woman in elegant clothes coming in at the door. She was wearing expensive and elegant clothes, wearing several simple Phoenix hairpins, with a trace of dignity in her elegant gait, and came towards song Ningyu with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes.


    Standing next to song Ningyu in July, she underestimated it in a low voice. Smiling like this, she must have nothing to envy and hospitality!


    "What''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?" song Ningyu was dressed in plain white, with some medicine stains on her clothes. Her long hair was tied casually with a hair band. She was casual and indifferent, and there was some alienation between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Song Ningyu, nodded slowly and said with a smile, "it''s really a delicate person. There are so many medicines in the glass hall. This is..." a cold light flashed in the Empress Dowager''s eyes and disappeared in a smile.


    The Empress Dowager sat next to song Ningyu. Even if the palace maid FA Li served a good tea, a trace of interest flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes and truthfully told him: "the poison of the northern regions on the monarch of Hongmeng, our palace has an appointment with him. If he is cured, we will have a truce with Tang for three years. What do the Empress Dowager think?"


    The face of the person opposite changed slightly, fiercely stood up and looked at the pile of medicinal materials. Song Ningyu looked at her with a bit of banter in her cold eyes. He returned to his mind and stretched out his hand to hold song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu glanced at the three bead rings of different colors on his hand and hooked his lips.


    "If you can cure the emperor''s son, AI family will be very grateful. However, AI family hopes you can leave Hongmeng as far as possible." this person''s identity is too dangerous. She can''t commit this risk in her Hongmeng country if she marries him and attacks him, accepts him and destroys him!


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "so what capital does the Empress Dowager intend to invite the palace away?" I really think she is easy to bully, don''t you? Let her come and go if you want her to go? Where is such a cheap thing in the world!


    The Empress Dowager''s face was slightly stiff, frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "Now in the Hongmeng world, the Empress Dowager doesn''t seem to have the capital to talk to the palace about this condition. The Empress Dowager may not be able to afford what the palace wants." song Ningyu propped up her chin, narrowed her cold eyes, pulled off her long hair and tied it up with a hairpin. The whole person was instantly clear and had no casual appearance just now.


    It is well known that the Empress Dowager of Hongmeng state has not been in charge for many years. Therefore, the Empress Dowager is naturally not qualified to talk about conditions with her.


    "Since AI family can say it, it can be accomplished naturally. You say it!"

 Chapter 281

    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is so eager to drive away from the palace. Why?" song Ningyu always feels that she doesn''t know some things. It seems that everyone is a little afraid of her. He gives her as a weak spirit, and only hopes that she can go far away.


    The Empress Dowager''s plain orchid Cardan nodded slowly on the table and said coldly, "the mourning family will never allow the emperor''s son to marry a married woman!"


    "Well, the palace doesn''t have any interest in serving two husbands. In that case, the palace will give the Empress Dowager a month, but remember to send these things to Tangguo. If there are some things missing in the evening, the palace may be moved by Ouyang''s fire. It''s really possible that one woman can serve two husbands." Song Ningyu slowly took out a piece of paper with black characters from the skirt.


    The Empress Dowager turned blue when she saw those things! This ten million liang of silver is still a decimal. There are still ten thousand sweaty BMWs in it, and the amount of silk, satin, grain and grass is not large!


    The Empress Dowager clenched her teeth and clenched the black and white paper in her hand. For the first time, she lost her noble and dignified temperament and shouted in a deep voice: "you are a lion! Tangguo is only a small country, and even half of Hongmeng''s territory is insufficient. Now, you should have a degree to send these things to Tangguo and empress!"


    Song Ningyu slowly scratched his fingernails and said lightly, "great Hongmeng, you can''t even take a few small things. The empress dowager, since you don''t have a diamond, don''t take this porcelain job." based on the Empress Dowager''s background, you can check almost in the period when she disappeared last night in July, although it is said that at present, Ouyang fire order is most respected.


    However, it must also be under the premise that the Empress Dowager did not speak!


    The Empress Dowager is comparable to the Regent imperial concubine of that year, and the people of Hongmeng also respect her very much.


    Yu Guang, the old doctor who was fanning the fire, secretly glanced at this side and didn''t speak again. The Empress Dowager sank her eyes, tightly pulled the paper in her hand, bit her teeth and said, "OK! I promise you! However, you have to promise me something!"


    "The palace always likes to deal with cool and happy people. The Empress Dowager might as well say something directly." song Ningyu slowly raised her eyebrows with the tea lamp in her hand. This is the tea lamp that the Empress Dowager had touched before. Song Ningyu drank it in front of the Empress Dowager and was unprepared. As her grandfather once said, all the poison passed through her body, Are swallowed or eliminated by stronger poison.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell the Empress Dowager that our palace is immune to all poisons and water. Whether the Empress Dowager believes it or not, our palace advises us not to make our palace angry, otherwise the consequences will be beyond our expectation." song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and smiled politely.


    However, this seemingly cool and indifferent gentleness shows the strength to kill people alive!


    The Empress Dowager almost broke her silver teeth, and the complacency that had just flashed on her face disappeared!


    Song Ningyu cut his fingertip and saw a few drops of black blood dripping on the jade floor. The black blood flowed towards the ground like water. After a while, the blood stopped slowly. Song Ningyu took out his handkerchief and wiped it on his finger. The wound on his finger disappeared, as if it had never happened before. The Empress Dowager had to believe it.


    "Ai Jia is just telling the empress of Tang country that there is no need for the empress to intervene in the affairs of the northern region and Hongmeng!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I don''t like to meddle in matters that have nothing to do with the palace."


    The Empress Dowager got up and looked pale and straightened her robes. Song Ningyu took out another piece of white paper from the skirt and smiled at the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, go slowly. This list will be sent back to Tangcheng. At that time, the palace can see all kinds of things."


    The Empress Dowager''s blood surged up and her chest fluctuated. The Empress Dowager straightened her back and strode towards the palace gate step by step. She fell down at the palace gate with a bang. There was a rush outside. Everyone carried the Empress Dowager back to cining palace with all hands and feet.


    July looked at the messy crowd, covered their lips and said with a smile, "madam, these people are really interesting. Just, with so many things, does the Empress Dowager have the right to send so many to Tang?"


    Song Ningyu swept his eyes in July, raised his eyebrows and said, "look at the medicine."


    In July, song Ningyu tilted his mouth and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was a sound of the king returning to the palace. Song Ningyu raised his hand to the old doctor, indicating that he could stop. The tripod of medicine was filled with a strong smell of medicine in the hall. In the dense aroma, he saw a bright yellow Ouyang fire striding towards song Ningyu.


    "What? Avenge the Empress Dowager?" song Ningyu saw the person full of anger and raised his Yang. A trace of banter flashed in his cold eyes.


    "That''s the lonely empress mother! My own, concubine AI, can''t you stop?" song Ningyu glanced at him and snorted coldly. biological? Angry is his own. Although I don''t know what the Empress Dowager is afraid of after all, it is not her capital.


    Ouyang Huo raised his hand helplessly to pinch a note on song Ningyu''s face. Song Ningyu calmly stepped back, raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "stop? You should know that this is only the beginning since you brought this Palace back from Tangguo."


    Ouyang fire rubbed his eyebrows and said with a helpless smile, "it seems that Gu Dang really married a fierce wife."


    Shuanghe behind Ouyang Huo stubbornly brushed the dust and sighed to song Ningyang: "the king is in chaos now in order to make his wife the last thing. They all admonished him with death, madam..."


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes did not contain a trace of temperature, and said coldly, "what''s the matter with this palace? Does anyone want to marry this palace, and this palace still has to be grateful?"


    "Love imperial concubine, how can you say it''s a forced marriage? Gu Mingming''s three books, six rites, three media and six hires welcome back with ten miles of red makeup."


    "The emperor Hongmeng said, what are the three books and six rites, the three media and six employees? Ten li red makeup? The palace sits in the carriage and can''t see." song Ningyu sits in a chair, holding tea and looking at the sun at the middle of the day with her legs crossed. It''s really cool in the glass palace. Every time someone bumps into her when she is angry!


    In July, he fished out the medicine, took out the silver needle, put it on the plate, and brought it to song Ningyu''s front and said, "madam, it''s already burned. Madam, can you see if this is OK?" the silver needle was filled with a faint smell of medicine, which was stacked in the plate, and the king of Hongmeng took it from his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Love imperial concubine, can''t Gu really pierce so many needles?"


    Ignoring the poor face, song Ningyu nodded slowly, raised her eyebrows to the old doctor and said with a smile, "please keep boiling the old doctor and bring it to your king when it is boiled into a bowl of medicine!" a glimmer of schadenfreude flashed in her eyes.


    The old doctor wiped the sweat on his head and nodded quickly. The ancestor can''t afford to offend!


    Song Ningyu shrugged her shoulders indifferently, held a silver needle with medicinal brown and motioned to the king of Hongmeng to go back to bed.

 Chapter 282

    Ouyang Huo took off his coat and lay on the bed, still holding a pillow in his hand. He looked worried at the silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand. Shuanghe stood beside the Dragon bed, looking worried at Song Ningyu, but said, "can you take medicine? The king is really..."


    The eyes lying on the bed were slightly cold and whispered, "Shuanghe, go out." originally, it was like Ouyang fire, who was very excited. For a moment, it was cold, and the dignified indifference came out. Shuanghe had to retreat with worry on his face.


    Shuanghe stood outside the door and listened to the sound inside the door. There was neither the painful wail nor the painful sound he imagined, but he didn''t know that it was because ouyanghuo was trying to endure. The more he saw ouyanghuo like this, the more interesting song Jingyu felt the evil taste in his heart.


    The speed of starting was merciless. Silver needles were tied on his back and head, and beads of sweat as big as beans slid down Ouyang Huo''s face. Song Ningyu was shocked by the strong murderous spirit in his face.


    Patted Ouyang Huo''s side face, raised his eyebrows and said, "are you afraid of silver needles? Are you congenital or have you experienced anything?"


    Ouyang''s fire snorted coldly. The murderous spirit dissipated in an instant. He raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s nothing. He just doesn''t like the slender thing stabbing him. You don''t have to pay attention to it. Just start."


    There was a flash of affirmation in his heart. Yes, it was a fight against a man. It must not be over yet. At the next moment, Ouyang fire sounded a wail. Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat and quickly closed the needle. It was still a step too late. Where the last needle fell, a trace of cyan blinked, and there was a rapid peristalsis in the cyan!


    Is this... Gu? Could his body be so hot!


    Song Ningyu glanced at Ouyang Huo, who clenched his fist, frowned and whispered, "it hurts a little. Bear it. Come here in July. July heard a voice outside the door, took a jar and strode in. Song Ningyu lay on Ouyang Huo''s back waist and stared at the perfect waist line.


    The wheat skin was so frightened that the nosebleed almost fell out in July. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and shouted to July, "can, hold him down!" hold it down... July''s face suddenly turned red, glanced uneasily at her monarch and smiled.


    After taking the jar, song Ning Yu fiercely scratched the silver needle at the protruding insect, and the skin cracked. The insect like a leech turned and had to drill under the needle.


    Song Ning picked the silver needle, picked the guy down and quickly nailed it into the jar. The insect in the palm deep jar was still jumping and climbing up desperately. Ouyang Huo covered his waist and almost jumped out of bed. He bit his teeth and looked at Song Ningyu and said, "Princess Ai! Do you murder your husband!"


    "Red fire Gu, usually cold, cold water..." song Ningyu flashed the scene of Gong Zilin in her mind.


    Cold water is cold, not to mention when Gong Zilin saved her, she fell into the cold ice. No wonder, no wonder that her constitution has been cold all year round. As long as she gets closer, she will warm up a little!


    "How can you come in cold water? Look at it alone!" Ouyang Huo stretched his neck and looked into the jar. Song Ningyu slowly rubbed the center of his eyebrows, lowered his eyebrows and warned, "if you move the silver needle in this palace and move the texture, if you are disabled, this palace will not save you."


    A cold flash flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes. There are four kings in the northern region. Which one is it after all? Or are both involved?


    Ouyang Huo stopped at the same place and didn''t take another look at the poison. She has an appointment with the Empress Dowager and will not interfere in the affairs of Hongmeng and the northern regions. However, ask, is it nothing important? Just looking for some clues.


    "Why are the poisons and poisonous insects of the northern region on you? As far as our palace knows, this region has its own boundary and rarely deals with us!"


    Ouyang Huo lay on the bed with his eyes slightly narrowed and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know. The mother imperial concubine said that Gu was born with poison. If you really want to ask her, ask her. However, our palace will find the northern region one day to figure it out!"


    The old lady doctor stood at the door with a bowl of medicine. Looking at Ouyang Huo''s bleeding back, she was surprised. It''s neither no nor No.


    "Come in and drink the medicine." song Ningyu quickly put away the silver needle on his back. The silver needle as thin as ox hair was quickly retracted at Song Ningyu''s speed, which dazzled the old doctor.


    Taking back the last silver needle, song Ningyu glanced at the bowl of black medicine. In July, laughing with glee, he said to Ouyang, "it''s better to drink this medicine while it''s hot. The king should drink it quickly."


    In July, he politely took a bowl of black medicine brought by the old lady doctor, and smiled with curved eyebrows and beautiful eyes. In that beautiful smile, Ouyang Huo saw a little revenge and narrowed his eyes.


    "Lord Hongmeng seems to be afraid of hardship. In July, you go and bring him some brown sugar water." song Ningyu carelessly arranged the things in his hand and ordered July with a smile on one side.


    Ouyang Huo bit his teeth and drank the bowl of black juice in one gulp! Suddenly, I just felt a warm current slowly stretching towards all parts of my body with the medicine I drank. I didn''t know what to do with every part of my body!


    The old doctor bandaged the back of Ouyang Huo''s waist, looked at Ouyang Huo''s distorted look, and just held back his smile. The beard trembled with joy.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the dark medicine juice, and suddenly seemed to think of something. He smiled at Ouyang fire and said, "my palace seems to remember wrong. It only needs this insect. It doesn''t matter whether I drink this medicine or not. However, since the emperor Hongmeng can drink the medicine with ten times the yellow lotus seeds in my palace, I really admire it."


    Ouyang Huo''s face turned black and looked at Song Chunyu. He was helpless and lying at the head of the bed.


    The old lady doctor wiped the corners of her face and muttered, thinking about how to get away. At this time, he saw the gloomy face of her king.


    Shuanghe outside hurried in and whispered to Ouyang Huo, "emperor, it''s bad. Now those ministers are kneeling in front of the glazed hall from the heart nourishing people. Many ministers fainted outside the hall in the hot summer." Ouyang HuoMei''s heart beat and glanced at the old doctor. The old doctor''s beard shook three times and retreated without trace.


    "It is said that since the minister likes to bask in the sun, he will bask in it! If you are alone, you will never change it."


    Shuanghe''s eyes fell on song Ningyu''s body, slightly lowered his eyes, leaned over and retreated. Song Ningyu did accompany Hui. She was able to faint the Empress Dowager who once won the position of Hongmeng by iron and blood. It was a pity that this woman was not from her own war camp.


    Even if the king wants to lock her around and give her thousands of love and wealth, I''m afraid he can''t stop the flying phoenix.


    Wiping the sweat on his face, he went out.


    After a while, there was an angry scolding outside.

 Chapter 283

    This scolded not only song Ningyu, but also the Tang country.


    "King! I ask you to lead the troops to level the Tang country of this witch!"


    "The witch deceives you. If the king withdraws the will of setting the witch as the queen, the ministers would rather die here than see this great mountain and river destroyed by a woman in the future!"


    "Think twice, king!"


    Song Ningyu sat on the chair in front of the Dragon bed and turned the hairpin in his hand. His eyes were slightly cold. The angry scolding voice outside then scolded: "king, the Tang emperor was killed by this witch. Why go to seek medical treatment! Now the Tang state has one empress and one imperial concubine to control the government and then touch the Hongmeng state. His Sima Zhao''s heart is obvious!"


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Song Ningyu''s cold eyes. The hairpin in his hand was thrown out in the direction of the minister''s voice with song Ningyu''s internal force. The golden light of the black gauze hat flashed for a moment and became two halves, and fell to the ground with the voice of the minister.


    The sound of cold water dripping from the glass hall is clear and transparent.


    "If you hear someone talking about your husband again, that hat will be the precedent!"


    It was just a moment. They had not even seen song Ningyu''s appearance. They saw that the hat was in two. The officials were silent and silent. In the hot summer, the cicadas chirped warmly in the trees. All the officials kneeling on the ground were dazed, and a dark green bamboo robe stepped in from the Glass Palace door.


    Looking at the man kneeling, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the king''s Palace should be so lively. It''s really rare?"


    When the man saw that he was the second son of the richest man in the Mu family, a light flashed in his eyes.


    "The second childe doesn''t know. After the king insists on marrying the Regent queen of Tang state as the king, I hope the second childe can go in and persuade the king."


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes were warm, with a touch of pure light. Peach blossoms were slightly provoked, black eyebrows came into the temples, and a folding fan was elegant and natural, crisp and straight as bamboo. He fanned the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile, "what did you say? Mu is no more than a businessman. He happened to come to see the emperor and his sister. How dare Mu say anything about the affairs of the court? However, Mu wrote down your words."


    "Second childe, please." are these people respectful to him? They are also talking masters!


    Shuanghe stood at the door, wiped the sweat on his face and said with a smile, "wait a minute, young master. I''ll pass it on."


    Mu Cheng put on a bamboo robe, nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, father-in-law Shuanghe."


    Song Ningyu, sitting in a chair with a cup of tea, raised her eyebrows. It was clear and magnetic. Among men, in addition to Gong Zilin, song Ningyu''s voice was the most pleasant. It was not like the thick and strong voice of general Mu Zhan, but an extremely pleasant voice. It felt comfortable to listen to it.


    "That''s the second brother of the imperial concubine and the richest man of Hongmeng. Let him come in." Ouyang Huo put on his last robe and nodded to Shuanghe. At this time, the glass hall was full of medicine incense, and even the fragrance of lotus was covered up.


    The man who came here was not like a businessman, but more like an elegant writer. A jade fan in his hand was unrestrained and free. Seeing song Ningyu sitting at the head of the living room, Mu Cheng was stunned. Their eyes met, one like ice and the other as gentle as the sunshine of spring.


    "Cao min Mu Cheng has seen the king and doesn''t know what to call this..."


    "Mrs. Gong can do it." song Ningyu swept his eyes, narrowed his eyes, smiled and smiled.


    Madam Gong, this has drawn a clear line with the kingdom of Hongmeng and its own king. Why does the king want to make her queen?


    "I''ve heard that Mrs. Gong knows a lot of medical skills. If my third brother is here, I''m sure I can have a good talk with Mrs. Gong." it''s only a day and a night. It''s really fast enough.


    "Go and see the imperial concubine." Ouyang Huo raised his hand and motioned to Mu Cheng that he could go. Mu Cheng is stunned. Can he go now? Song Ningyu hooked her lips with a cup of tea and said with a smile, "the imperial concubine''s temperament. You''d better teach her well."


    Mu Cheng bowed his head and said, "sister she has been spoiled by our three brothers. There are many things to offend. Please ask madam Gong for a lot."


    Song Ningyu looked at the steaming tea and said, "that may disappoint the childe. The palace has always been stingy."


    Mu Cheng was blocked back by song Ningyu''s words, but he was not angry. He just smiled and said, "Mu is leaving."


    The moonlight gradually caged down. Song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo looked at the Dragon bed at the same time, thinking in their hearts.


    "Solitude is the king."


    "Since you want to take this palace in Hongmeng, you can either give it a palace, or you can go to the study and return the bed to this palace." song Ningyu never let himself suffer. It used to be a gentleman''s revenge for ten years. Now, it should be revenge on the spot!


    July stood by and watched the two people fighting for the Dragon bed. Their faces were black and they slept in the Dragon bed with the emperor. I have to say that song Ningyu was really more active and courageous. Who gave her the capital to be proud?


    Ouyang Huo bit his teeth and lay directly on the Dragon bed. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "in that case, sleep separately."


    The gold thread in Song Ningyu''s hand split towards Ouyang fire, boom!


    With a sound, the jade dragon bed became two halves with that wave! The best jade is split from it! Ouyang Huo rubbed his eyebrows, turned over from the bed and got up. He looked at Song Ningyu helplessly and said, "love imperial concubine, we can only make a floor."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, glanced at the broken dragon bed and said with a smile, "it''s you who make the floor shop, not this palace."


    Shuanghe, who heard the sound outside and hurried over, looked at the broken bed and stared at it. What''s the matter?


    "Shuanghe, change a bed again and come in." Ouyang Huo held his arm and looked at Song Ningyu helplessly.


    Therefore, the final result is that song Ningyu sleeps in the Dragon bed, Ouyang fire sleeps in the study, Shuanghe accompanies Ouyang fire in the study, and an old face smokes straight. What''s all this called? The king of his own family gave up the Dragon bed to the empress of Tang country. If people all over the world know, it''s uncertain what trouble will happen again!


    Ouyang Huo sat in front of the desk, rubbed his eyebrows and sighed in a low voice: "Shuanghe, you say, can Gu pull her heart to Gu?"


    Shuanghe arched his back and said with a smile, "the king''s heart is like a mirror. This slave has never liked anyone. Where do you know this woman''s mind."


    Ouyang fire looked at the legend of the hidden sect, lowered his eyes, and threw the book into the brazier. The book was swallowed up by the fire in an instant.


    Shuanghe looked at the five word book of the hidden sect in the world, his eyes flashed slightly, bent down and remained silent. At this time, it was superfluous to say anything, but if song Ningyu''s identity was really what it said in the book, then I''m afraid the situation of Hongmeng country would be unimaginable.


    "It''s just a fantastic nonsense, so don''t take it to heart." Ouyang''s fire saw Shuanghe looking at the book with only a trace of residue left and hooked his lips.


    PS: [gift exchange code: kp47vu. The Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 284

    Shuanghe lowered his eyes and said, "it''s better to believe whether it''s true or not. Monarch, the ministers are still kneeling outside the door." by the way, the monarch automatically sent it to the ignored ministers.


    Ouyang Huo waved his hand and said coldly, "kneel if you like, and roll back if you don''t like. Don''t pay attention!" he is an emperor. Is it so difficult to even want to marry a wife? When will it be the ministers'' turn to make up their minds?


    Song Ningyu was lying on the Dragon bed. The snow-white lark with its legs bound jumped on the bed and rubbed song Ningyu''s face. It didn''t know what it was talking about. The lark stared at the man with the floor and rubbed song Ningyu constantly.


    Song Ningyu gently advised him to pat the little guy''s head. The silver needle in his hand waved away towards July with the floor. Seeing that July was asleep, song Ningyu whispered to the beam of the room, "come out."


    A figure dressed in a black suit stood in front of song Ningyu, half kneeling in front of song Ningyu and lowering his head.


    "Go and find out the location of the library in the imperial palace. I''ll give you an hour."


    As soon as song Ningyu''s voice fell, he saw the black figure disappear in the hall for a moment, and only the candle light that swayed slightly and returned to normal was slowly lit.


    Song Ningyu slowly squatted in front of July. Her smart eyes were gently closed in July, and a trace of saliva came down from the corner of her mouth. Song Ningyu reluctantly shook her head and stretched out her hand to cover her quilt. She lowered her eyes and whispered, "I hope you will never betray the palace."


    The lotus flowers in the living room in the hall exuded a faint fragrance. The medicine fragrance in the hall smelled that song Ningyu was sleepless and put on a robe. Song Ningyu slowly pushed open the door of the backyard of the glazed hall. The breeze in the backyard sent the lotus fragrance and blew slowly. A black shadow flashed towards song Ningyu, and the wind under song Ningyu''s feet chased after the black shadow.


    In summer, cicadas were heard. Song Ningyu, if a meteor, hurried towards the black. In a quiet place, the man turned fiercely, and his ferocious face exuded a strange look in the moonlight.


    Song Ningyu quickly swept around, and ten people surrounded song Ningyu.


    "The palace has given you countless ways to live. You have to go to death. Who are song Ningxue and Mo Qilin after all?"


    Song Ningxue slowly took down the black cloak on her face. It was as if half of her cloak had been pulled down and poured with oil. Song Ningyu''s eyes were cold. Her eyes quickly searched this place. This is a cold palace!


    "That''s what you brought me here to say?"


    "Hahaha, it''s natural to send you on the road. My dear sister, I think about the death methods suitable for you all the time. I think about thousands of kinds. How do you like to die? Or do you like me? Being disfigured first, insulted first, and then killed?" song Ningxue looked at Song Ningyu ferociously, standing outside the encirclement circle and looked at Song Ningyu.


    "I can''t beat you, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t kill you! Princess? Hahaha, song Ningyu, even if you''re alive, you can''t be with Gong Zilin. Hahaha, it''s impossible! Unexpectedly, it''s you, it''s you! Do it for me." song Ningxue raised his hand, and the ten people all hit song Ningyu with the weapon in his hand.


    At this time, two people far above the Queen''s high building, one sitting on the Black Lotus chair and the other sitting on the White Magnolia chair, looked at Song Ningyu, who was very tangled in the cold palace. A chill flashed in the cold eyes of Mo Qilin and said, "if you can''t even pass the level of ten evil spirits, then I will personally send her on the road."


    Chunsu played with the Begonia and the hairpin in her hand, hooked her lips, exuded a confidence that she must win, and said, "the people trained by me are not bad! However, I really doubt your taste, even the woman who ruined her face." song Ningxue is the woman who ruined her face.


    Chunsu always likes beautiful things. If someone has something on his face, he will be far away from him, so as not to be killed by Chunsu in disgust.


    Mo Qilin scratched his lips and said, "in the eyes of the Buddha, only you can use and can''t use." his cold voice was cold without ups and downs. Chunsu shook his head, his eyes fell on the ten murderous small battlefields, and raised his eyebrows.


    Mo Qilin sweeps the masked face, and the internal force in his hand flashes. Chunsu raises his hand to block. The two internal forces collide and withdraw when they touch. If they really fight, it''s just a small Imperial Palace, which is not enough to destroy.


    "What are you afraid of?" see why song Ningyu covered his face.


    "The time has not come yet," said Chunsu with a smile


    "You asked her to get the fire phoenix scroll?" the fire phoenix scroll is too dangerous. Heishan hell is a place where they must be careful when they go in. Song Ningyu is just a growing vegetable now. How can he withstand such a big snowstorm?


    Mo Qilin always felt that he was cruel enough. Unexpectedly, the warm and silent person around him was the most cruel one.


    "Naturally, how can our disciples be inferior to others?"


    "With her talent, she will excel in the blue in the future. However, with her Qi, you will get revenge if you have revenge. You are not afraid of her looking for your revenge?" Mo Qilin tapped the big chair gently with her index finger, making a slight sound. He smiled and remained silent. What about revenge? What if you don''t take revenge? Everything depends on song Ningyu.


    No matter how much they suspect here, it is only their own ideas, not song Ningyu.


    The hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand came back, which was like inserting a pair of wings into a tiger. When he started, his posture was free and easy, and the soft golden light of clouds and flowing water produced quickly. It was nothing to cut gold and jade. It was just a few face-to-face time, and there were only three of the ten people left. Song Ningxue waved the bottle in his hand at Song Ningyu.


    A piece of cyan poison gas came towards song Ningyu. The golden thread in Song Ningyu''s hand crossed. Song Ningxue covered her shoulder and disappeared into the cyan poison fog.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and let her run away. Good!


    Three men in black came from a distance, knelt in front of song Ningyu and whispered, "it''s too late to come down. Please bring down the Lord."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the seven bodies that had turned into a pool of blood, frowned and said, "get up, have you found the library?"


    "Yes, it''s in the east of the Imperial Palace, adjacent to the qintian Pavilion." the qintian Pavilion is where those Taoists calculate their destiny. How can the library Pavilion be with those things? At present, song Ningyu couldn''t care so much. Song Ningyu waved his robe and said in a loud voice, "lead the way."


    The remaining light in the corner of her eye looked at the tower there, and there was nothing. Then where did she get her strange feeling in the war? Is she hallucinating?


    With the three subordinates, song Ningyu, stepping on the glass and jade tiles emitting slight white light under the moonlight, he rushed to the distance.


    PS: [gift exchange code: pg7gt9. The Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 285

    Song Ningyu''s lightness skill was so fast that he spent half a column of incense from the cold palace to the qintian Pavilion in the East. When he heard that the moon kicked the guard, the three quietly solved the gatekeeper.


    Then connect the bones of the three with gold wires according to their appearance, so that they can stand steadily.


    "Lord, this is the library Pavilion." Wen Renyue pointed to the eighth floor tower next to the Duotian Pavilion. There was a golden bell on each side of the tower.


    The woman standing next to Wen Renyue has long hair and high bundle. Her body is slim and light. A small knife flashed in her hand. She said to song Ningyu, "my subordinates are in charge of the array of military skills, strange gossip and famous soldiers. Hongmeng''s attic was built by Mr. Zhuge with strange dunjia. The Lord will follow."


    In the library Pavilion, song Ningyu walked in with the three people. A figure stood in front of song Ningyu with his back to the candlelight. He was still reading a book in his hand. He saw song Ningyu coming in. For a moment, the three people stood in front of song Ningyu, full of murderous Qi.


    "Concubine AI, didn''t Gu say he would bring you here? Why did he come alone? If Gu didn''t, you would suffer." the man was Ouyang Huo. He couldn''t see his face clearly with the candle light on his back, but song Ningyu inexplicably heard some anger from that tone.


    What is he angry about?


    "It''s a good ability to dive into the lonely glass hall without being noticed." his eyes fell on Wen Renyue. A trace of praise flashed in Ouyang''s eyes. Song Ningyu raised his hand and said, "go down."


    Xu Yin fell down, and the three figures walked quickly outside the attic, but they disappeared in a moment. Song Ningyu stood in front of Ouyang Huo in a fair manner and looked around the attic. There were many books in the pavilion, and even bamboo tube books carved from bamboo. There was a picture behind Ouyang Huo, but the picture was probably soaked in water, Become blurred.


    "The palace wants to find clues about huangzhuyu. How about it?" song Ningyu quickly swept around. There are signs on all sides, ranging from politics, business and literature. So, what should huangzhuyu be?


    Ouyang Huo hung his eyes and let song Ningyu shuttle through the bookshelves. He swept the books quickly at a glance. After a big circle, he didn''t see a very wonderful book. Song Ningyu sat beside Ouyang Huo and sighed slightly: "there are so many books."


    The people around him turned the jade board and looked at Song Ningyu thoughtfully. Song Ningyu frowned slightly. His bright yellow dragon gold robe was particularly obvious under the light. The red eyes on his well-defined face now turned black. Song Ningyu was suddenly not used to it in the lonely night.


    He raised his hand and shook it in front of Ouyang fire. He didn''t understand: "what do you think?" he was so absorbed.


    There is no breeze in the eight sided and exquisite library. The library is as clean as if someone often came to clean it. Song Ningyu touched a night pearl and the whole floor lit up. How come the books in these places are sealed in the gossip tower.


    "The tower has eight floors. Go find it and stay here alone." turning the plate finger in his hand, song Ningyu saw such a calm and silent Ouyang fire for the first time. He couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously and felt quite strange.


    Suspicions belong to suspicions. Some things still need to be found. Just after song Ningyu stepped up to the second floor, Ouyang fire slowly took out a book from his sleeve, which is called bamboo emperor jade. What is written in it... He must not let song Ningyu see it! Absolutely not!


    Ouyang Huo hid the book in his wide sleeves and sat on the first floor with a tea lamp. Song Ningyu turned to the second floor and then to the third floor. He had read all the talk outside the stars that day and the attack with wood, but there was no news of bamboo emperor jade.


    The book "Yin Shizong said" mentioned only a few things. The emperor had jade, named bamboo emperor. The knot is good, and the world is peaceful. what do you mean? Although she didn''t understand it, song Ningyu noticed the word "emperor family". Emperor family? Isn''t it a member of the royal family? Then turn to the eighth floor. It''s empty. The long wind in summer blows in.


    Standing in front of the window, you can still see the round moon as round as a plate. At a glance, song Ningyu narrowed his eyes. The vastness of heaven and earth suddenly stepped under his feet. The clouds moved slowly beside the moon, as if you could touch it as soon as you reached out. Song Ningyu slowly stretched out his hand, but everything in front of him changed dramatically.


    The moon disappeared and was replaced by a large black cloud.


    "Everything is born from the heart. The girl''s heart is unstable." the old voice sounded from behind song Ningyu. Song Ningyu frowned and slowly returned to his mind.


    An old man with gray hair was standing with a candle, with some wisdom of reading poetry between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Song Ningyu nodded at the old man and sighed slightly, "it''s really uncertain. I don''t know if the old man knows the bamboo emperor jade?"


    Looking at his dress, he was probably a man of considerable origin in the attic. The emptiness in front of him was restored in an instant. There was a bed, a small desk and four treasures of study.


    The cool wind from the tall building blew in and quickly turned the pages on the desk.


    The old man''s eyes lit up slightly, stroked his beard and said with a smile, "the breeze can read, so I''m going to turn over a book."


    Song Ningyu was puzzled, but he saw the old man shaking his head and laughing, "girl, it''s fate to meet you. Why rush to find it for a while. Everything is fate, you can''t find it, you can''t find it."


    The figure of the old man disappeared in the attic. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell in front of the window, and there were only stars all over the sky. Everything has fate. You can''t find it or come from it.


    What about the emperor? What is it?


    Song Ningyu slowly went down the stairs. Ouyang raised her eyebrows. Song Ningyu shook her head and said, "I found that there seems to be a book missing, and some things related to bamboo emperor jade in some books were either burned or torn. Did someone clean up the news of bamboo emperor jade in those years? Or..."


    Her eyes fell on Ouyang Huo, who smiled casually. She didn''t say anything later, but the meaning was very clear. Song Ningyu wants to find the news of bamboo emperor jade, and Ouyang fire has the right time, place and people to destroy it. As for the reason, he has to ask himself.


    "Concubine AI, maybe your suspicion is right." Ouyang Huo smiled brightly and opened his hands to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and walked out of the library. The three dark guards standing outside saw song Ningyu come out and slowly surrounded him.


    "Go to a place with the Palace tomorrow." song Ningyu gave the order with a faint look, and jumped towards the palace with a flying arrow at his feet. Ouyang raised his eyebrows, and then song Ningyu said, "go to the forest. You can go in and out of the palace, but don''t let the lonely or lonely shadow guard see it."

 Chapter 286

    It was early the next day. Song Ningyu, a close guard, Gong Zilin and a shadow guard rode towards the forest. The close guard song Ningyu brought was named Houtu, one of the six close guards. It can be said to be a living map between heaven and earth. He said which way to go was definitely right. The lightness skill was first-class.


    Thick soil led the way in front. Song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo walked side by side in front. They were driving a carriage. They looked helplessly at the two people riding the carriage in front. Since they were going to such a dangerous place as the forest, why did they take the carriage? The carriage was placed. There was an iron cage in the carriage. What''s the matter?


    The warm sunshine folded into the forest, and cicadas whined one after another. Occasionally, several houses of cooking smoke owls can be seen between the small bridge and the flowing water. Women weave cloth, men work in the field, and children play under the grape trellis in the small fence yard. Song Jingyu''s eyes fell on the picturesque scene and shrunk slightly.


    "Hey, you four, there''s no way ahead. It''s dangerous to go in there again!" the man who was working in the men''s room waved to the four people. His tanned skin glowed with a faint kind light in the sun. This is a real day of no competition with the world and only busy with coarse tea and light meals.


    However, song Ningyu suddenly did not envy. Now she just wants to stand on a par with Gong Zilin. It''s a tree destined to grow into the sky. Song Ningyu will never be a small flower growing next to a tree.


    "Thank you for reminding us. We''re going to find the Millennium python. Have you seen it?" for convenience, song Ningyu wore a strong suit, long clothes and trousers, and a cloak against the sun. The strong man obviously didn''t expect song Ningyu to pay attention to him. He was stunned with a hoe.


    After returning to his senses, he remembered that song Ningyu said about the boa constrictor. He shook his hand and said loudly, "snakes like to bask in the sun in summer. Don''t go in there. There are many things you can''t touch. A Si went to collect medicine in our small village a few days ago. He hasn''t come back yet. People in the village don''t dare to look for it. You''d better go back."


    Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows and said with a loud smile, "Gu... If I meet ah Si, I will bring him back and go."


    The strong man raised his arm, wiped the sweat on his face, and said to the four people, "if you really meet ah Si, let him come back quickly. Everyone is worried. You can go to the north of the forest. Although it is said to be close to the North Sea, there is a huge cliff where the snake lives high."


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her face. The four of them walked into the increasingly dense forest. Although the road taken by thick soil with song Ningyu was no more powerful than other thorns, it became more and more difficult to walk. The forest that could still see the slightest sunshine was blocked by the towering tree, There are thick thorns under the big tree.


    The clothes were cut by thorns, and song Ningyu followed the three behind with his teeth. Thick soil walks in the preface. Yu Guang will always fall on song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s hand will start bleeding happily when it is cut, and the wound will begin to heal quickly. Thick soil has a panoramic view of song Ningyu''s situation!


    A thick leather coat covered song Ningyu. Houtu''s lovely baby face was slightly red, and some incoherent said, "my subordinates didn''t pay attention, and the LORD was hurt."


    Song Ningyu was wrapped in cowhide. Even her face was blocked by the cowhide hat. She felt much better. She nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that the palace has brought the wrong person this time."


    The thick soil face of the doll''s face turned red again. The long sword in his hand split a thorny road. A huge roar in the forest was accompanied by the earth shaking three times. The thick soil subconsciously blocked song Ningyu''s face, frowned and exclaimed, "no, there are bears here!" and it was an extremely irritable variety!


    "Help!" a hoarse voice rushed towards the group. The four looked warily at the source of the voice, frowned, and held the weapons tightly in their hands. The bear is so similar to the one song Ningyu used to watch the Tongling in the mausoleum! Maybe it''s a race!


    "Help!" the voice of help rang through everyone''s ears with a cry. Song Ningyu quickly looked at Houtu and suddenly remembered what the strong man said. Could this man be ah Si? Ah Si knows how to collect medicine, so it''s unknown that he can survive here.


    Bang! The man bumped head-on into a big tree next to song Ningyu. The voice that made the earth tremble was close in front of him. The man was dizzy. As soon as he saw song Ningyu, he pulled song Ningyu to cry like a life-saving straw. He was about to wipe his snot and tears on the cowhide Cloak.


    Hou Tu carries ah Si''s collar and tears it!


    With a sound, ah Si''s clothes were torn. Thick earth eyebrows and eyes smoked. A lovely baby face looked at the man innocently and raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m sorry."


    "What an apology! The bear is coming! Run!" ah Si ran desperately in the direction of song Ningyu and others. Thick soil clasped his neck and dragged the man back.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that the bear had arrived in front of him. He raised his hand and waved it down towards the four people who split the sky and covered his face. The three person tall bear hit many big trees all the way. The sun exposed through the cracks of the tree, with a rising murderous spirit. Song Ningyu raised his foot and kicked the rushing ah Si aside. The two avoided the hand.


    Ouyang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Princess Ai, at this time, do you still have the idea to save people?"


    Song Ningyu glared at him and said in a low voice, "Why are you still stunned? It''s not bad without the Millennium Python gall!" the implication was to kill the bear! Ah Siyi immediately shook his head and shouted, "run, this can''t be killed! Can''t..."


    Ah Si''s voice was not finished. Ouyang Huo waved his long sword directly at the big bear, bang! With a loud noise, Ouyang''s fire retreated for two steps. Song Ningyu picked his eyebrow. There would be no time to ask him why he couldn''t kill this kind of problem! The good bear became more and more irritable, and the roar made five people buzzing in their ears.


    Ah Si, who was still seven dizzy and eight elements when he hit the tree, lay behind a big tree and gasped. Pointing to song Ningyu, he waved his hand and said weakly: "no, you can''t kill the bear here... Very powerful. If you kill one, you will... Be attacked by the group..."


    Song Ningyu cleanly took out the hairpin in her hand, and the bear''s courage was raised. Yang said powerlessly, "it''s late." the courage has been taken, isn''t it too late? Song Ningyu wiped the blood on his face, poured some water from the water hyacinth, washed his hands and face, and ah Siyi, who was lying on a big needle tree, saw that there was water, and his throat plumped.

 Chapter 287

    Thick soil, with a black face, threw his own water to ah Si.


    "Are you ah Si?" song Ningyu looked at the young man in front of him. He reacted quickly. Otherwise, he couldn''t have stayed in the forest for so long. The clothes were broken when he pulled them. However, this face is dirty. There is no better skin and meat on the whole person. They are scarred or dirty.


    The boy nodded, threw the water hyacinth back into the thick soil, and stood up with the needle tree.


    "We passed by your village, and the people in the village are looking forward to your return."


    "Really, I thought they all thought I was dead." the young man shrugged and didn''t comment on song Ningyu''s expectation that he would go back.


    "You don''t seem to want to go back?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the face that was so black that she could hardly see her skin color. Her eyes were like stars in the morning, with a bit of flexibility.


    The boy wiped the water on his lips, and the black skin was rubbed into a piece of wheat color. He stood straight and raised his voice: "a good man should be indomitable. Staying in such a place, eating and drinking Lhasa every day, is a waste of life!" the bright eyes flashed like moonlight.


    Song Ningyu smiled, and Ouyang Huo slapped him on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows and said, "interesting, but do you know what it means outside? It''s more than a hundred times more powerful than the forest outside!"


    The young man humed coldly, clapped Ouyang Huo''s hand, pointed at Ouyang Huo''s back, his face flashed a trace of pale quickly, and the pillow Congyu reacted in advance. He dragged the young man in a gust of wind to the other direction of the bears and walked straight with the thick land. The speed appeared in another place in the blink of an eye!


    Suddenly the roar of the bears shook the whole forest! Countless bears hit treeless trees and chased song Ningyu in the direction of darkness. The boy desperately wanted to keep up with song Ningyu''s speed, but he was only dragged by song Ningyu!


    The boy roared, "I knew the wolves could attack together. Who can explain why the bear can do this!" isn''t the bear more stunned? Now it''s as good as anything. I must be old and knowledgeable!


    Ouyang''s fire is a sword towards the giant bear that catches up. The sword Qi is like a rainbow. Bang, one face to face. The sword Qi is fiercely drawn into the bear''s paw, causing countless giant bears to roar. The five men ran desperately towards the front, the countless bears behind them chased desperately behind them, and countless trees chased in the direction of the five men''s escape.


    "No, in front, I see a bear in front. Come on, change direction." the young man pointed to the front and was frightened pale. They didn''t even have the space to stop and turn around, so they were surrounded by a large group of bears.


    Song Ning Yu Sheng''s footsteps stopped. The boy who was grabbed by song Ning Yu''s arm was finally relieved. He waved weakly on the ground and said, "my mother, this is just looking for death. You say it''s good. Why do you kill other people''s bears? Even if you kill them, you have the courage! It''s strange that the bears don''t hate you."


    "What are bears afraid of?" song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo whispered back-to-back.


    The boy dragged the thick soil clothes and climbed up hard. He bit his teeth and said, "if you have the ability, climb the tree! You''d better use lightness skills to climb to the top of the tree. You''d better be faster than them and run towards the huge cliff in the north. Only the bear dare not go up there."


    "Ah!" the young man''s voice didn''t fall. Song Ningyu pulled the young man and jumped up. The lightness skill under his feet was brought into full play. Several jumps. Several snakes wrapped around the tree were shot down by song Ningyu''s silver needles and fell on the bear. There was another roar below!


    The boy''s loud roar was particularly loud under the sky. "Ah, I''m flying! I''m really flying. Oh, my God, it''s so powerful! These bears have chased for more than a month, and I''m almost desperate." the thick soil on one side looks down slightly. In fact, if you run at that speed, you should go back to the village in three or four days.


    However, the thick soil still didn''t say this, so that the young man might be so angry that he wanted to strangle his master!


    Song Ningyu''s lightness skill was excellent at the second level of the ethereal Dharma sect. Now, coupled with the thrilling fights again and again, it is going up with life.


    There is a towering cliff in the north. There is no entrance from a distance, and it is huge. Just looking at it, it is as big as a huge smoke canister.


    The bear behind him chased five people and came straight here. The boy''s loud voice suddenly disappeared. Song Ningyu was so noisy that he directly ordered his dumb acupoint, but the wonderful expression often made thick soil hold his breath and almost fell off.


    "Be honest, if you throw you down again, you can solve it yourself!" song Ningyu slapped on the forehead. Ouyang fire jumped, threw the boy to the shadow guard and thick soil behind him, and dragged song Ningyu to shoot at the cliff.


    On that cliff is the Millennium Python! The living Millennium python, song Ningyu, is counting silver needles towards the python. The huge Python spits out its bright red tongue on the half cliff, and the whole body emits a stench. The giant bear runs here vigorously. The Millennium Python rushed down at the group of giant bears.


    Song Ningyu stood on the cliff and raised his eyebrows, looked at the play and said with a smile, "you say, which is more powerful, the bear and the snake?


    Ouyang Huo rubbed song Ningyu''s head. The boy couldn''t help but thumbs up and said with a smile: "sit and watch the tiger fight. It''s powerful. You can reap the benefits of the fisherman at that time. It''s really high." who would come up with such a damaging move except song Ningyu?


    Song Ningyu sat on the hillside and felt hungry. It was a fruitless tree. He had no choice but to bear it.


    The boy took a fruit from his clothes and handed it to song Ningyu. He picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "eat it. I''ve worked hard to pick it. I haven''t seen any records in the medical books. I don''t know what it is."


    Song Ningyu took the palm sized red fruit, pulled it from her eyebrows and eyes, and murmured, "Kirin fruit..."


    It''s just enough to give Gong Zilin medicine! Song Ningyu didn''t wait for the boy. He regretted that he took the medicine and raised his eyebrows and said, "I want it. I owe you a favor. If you want to ask for it, remember to go to Tangcheng palace, which is the queen of Tangguo."


    The long wind brushed song Ningyu''s long hair, and a gentle smile flashed in his cold eyes. The young man was stunned. The cold smile was like a slowly melting mountain and water, with a refreshing and comfortable feeling.


    "It''s beautiful... I mean, you don''t owe me any favor. You saved my life." the boy hurriedly shook his head holding the trunk and smiled with a gentle eyebrow.


    Song Ningyu took the fruit close to her and raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s up to you."

 Chapter 288

    When the breeze blew, the battlefield below was in chaos. The roar of the bear almost shook five people from the big tree. Song Ningyu looked at the tree and narrowed his eyes slightly. There was such a green fruit the size of a thumb cover on the tree. Unfortunately, it was not mature yet.


    It''s not very useful to pick it.


    Song Ningyu was thinking. The big tree fell straight down with a click. The young man hung his throat and shouted, "my mother, I fell down, I fell down. Come on, help!"


    Song Ningyu pulled the boy''s arm and threw him to the root of the tree. There was no problem with the weight of the boy alone. Song Ningyu saw the same thing in the clouds. At the end of the cliff facing the sea, a five-color flower bloomed brightly in the air!


    That''s... Buddha falling flower! With these, song Ningyu and Ouyang fire are even cleared! Good! Then she can find Gong Zilin!


    The four people fell towards the bottom, and the two sides who were tearing were stunned in the original place. The fiery and fanatical eyes stared at the four people standing at the foot of the cliff, and the fiery breath was burning in the eyes.


    Song Ningyu''s heart beat. Isn''t it that the Millennium Python and these bears attacked them?


    Thick soil dragged song Ningyu and shouted, "run! Come on!" if you don''t run at this time, you can only wait to be besieged. At that time, it is inevitable that both sides will lose.


    As a result, song Ningyu ran away in an instant, leaving the Millennium Python gradually approaching the boy. The red eyes made the boy tremble. My mother! Just now, I''m glad I didn''t follow. This meeting is about to enter the tiger''s mouth again!


    The boy sat close to the cliff. It was atmosphere and he didn''t dare to come out. His body was bigger than that vinegar jar. A little movement could strangle him! He suddenly felt lucky that he had just touched the bear, not the Millennium Python!


    "How can you leave me and run away? I can''t go up or down. I''ve been hurt by you!" the boy wailed silently in his heart, but on the surface, he didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and waved the gold thread in her hand towards the Millennium python. It was not light. She brushed the thick phosphorus sheet with 10% of her internal force. The phosphorus sheet was cut by the gold thread to expose the skin and flesh inside! The boa constrictor immediately felt a lot of pain and opened a big mouth towards song Ningyu in the hole.


    A strong fishy smell came out, and song Ningyu almost threw up! The thick soil standing behind song Ningyu blocked song Ningyu''s body. The dagger in his hand was gold and jade, and generally attacked the Millennium python, faster than the python. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows.


    She knew that each of the six people was omnipotent, but she didn''t know that the thick soil in front of her was the king of speed in addition to her excellent memory. Although the action was very simple, the speed was very fast, but in the blink of an eye.


    The shadow behind Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes slightly. Ouyang Huo looked at the hole that contained the Millennium Python and asked the shadow, "how do you compare with him?"


    Shadow drooped his eyes and said, "in terms of speed, my subordinates sigh that they are inferior. Just in terms of long-term plan, my subordinates are slightly better."


    The gold thread in Song Ningyu''s hand waved out toward the seven inches of the Millennium python. With a roar, the snake fell heavily to the ground. The huge sound shook the soil in the hole down quickly. After the python, a stone gate gradually emerged. The thick soil took out the Millennium snake gall and put it into an ice jade box, The light green snake gall is as green as white jade in the ice jade box. It is very beautiful.


    Song Ningyu threw the box to Ouyang Huo, turned and walked towards the stone gate, which slowly rose upward.


    The young man who watched the war suddenly became anxious and shouted to song Ningyu: "don''t leave me, I''m not up and down, my mother, it''s high down here..."


    Thick earth''s eyebrows twitched. A baby''s face was full of mature. He walked to the young man''s side and stretched out his hand to drag the young man into the hole. The huge Python stared at his big eyes and scared the young man. He quickly chased song Ningyu''s footsteps and ran up.


    That looks like two people who said good men before.


    All the way up the stone steps, the sun broke in at the end, and the reflection of the trees. Song Ningyu finally found that this is the top of the cliff when he walked up the last step! There are traces of vegetables planted around the houses on the top of the cliff, but it seems to have been a long time ago.


    The young man pointed to the cemetery facing the rising sun next to the house and said, "look, there are graves here..."


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows twitched and looked all the way along the cliff. Ouyang Huo frowned with song Ningyu''s steps and asked, "are you looking for Buddha falling flowers?"


    "When I fell down just now, I saw that it was probably in this position. Why, isn''t it?" song Ningyu saw that under the cliff, there was a vast ocean without an end. The sea under the sun was suffused with comfortable blue, and the clouds were surrounded by a bit of misty Fairy spirit.


    "Beihai, the old Prime Minister''s place of peace." song Ningyu hooked his lips and suddenly smiled.


    Ping bandits, where are there bandits on the calm sea? And she once heard the wind say that when she chased the carriage to the coast of the North Sea, she disappeared! Where can I go?


    "Buddha falling flowers!" song Ningyu looked at the flowers of the five flowers, and his eyes were bright! It''s Buddha''s falling flowers, which bloom in five colors. In the sun, it''s full of colorful light like glass. Song Ningyu''s body jumps down.


    Ouyang Huo looked at the happy look and was stunned. Thick soil ran to the place where song Ningyu jumped, and jumped down fiercely, dragging a protruding stone groove, and the other hand tightly dragged song Ningyu.


    "I''ll pick the Buddha falling flowers." song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, and one hand moved slowly towards the five-color flowers next to the hand. In front of the Buddha falling flowers, a small red snake suddenly drilled out. Houtu was surprised and shouted, "avoid it, there is a snake guarding..."


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. The snake has been entangled in Song Ningyu''s hand. It''s a hard bite towards song Ningyu! Song Ningyu bit her teeth, tore off the Buddha falling flowers in her hand, endured severe pain, threw the flowers at Ouyang fire above, and shouted, "don''t forget your agreement with me!"


    Thick soil''s tightly clinging stones were released with a slight sound, and they fell straight towards the good beach.


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes turned red in an instant. He stood at the edge of the cliff and shouted, "song Ningyu!"


    But where is song Ningyu below? Song Ningyu, the two people who fell into the sea, can still live after being bitten by the red snake? It''s hard to say. Houtu protects song Ningyu. If song Ningyu has something to do, Houtu will never leave her alone.

 Chapter 289

    "Lord, there are a lot of underwater reefs. It''s not far from the old Prime Minister''s camp. It''s better to find someone first." the shadow stood in front of Ouyang Huo without trace, and his sad face was like going with song Ningyu at any time, which made people have to worry!


    Lying on the edge of the cliff, the young man hammered the ground hard, gnashing his teeth and shouted, "I don''t know your name! Benefactor..." the cliff is too high to see the sea. The strong wind is strong, and countless clouds quickly turn black and gather towards the same side.


    The rainstorm in summer is extremely capricious. From the beginning of rain to the end of rain, it is completely fast without warning!


    "Lord, it''s raining. Let''s go first." Ying stood beside Ouyang fire and whispered his advice.


    Ouyang Huo clenched his fist tightly, looked at the rapidly accumulating clouds, clenched his teeth and said, "in fact, Gu can save her! So close, Gu can save her. Why didn''t Gu save her? Why didn''t he save her?"


    Perhaps in Ouyang Huo''s heart, he knew that song Ningyu could not stay. A woman whose heart is not with him, even if she is pressed by her side, she will go against him as soon as the day passes! He knew so clearly in his heart, but he was always unwilling to admit it.


    "Lord..."


    In the pouring rainstorm, the three figures rushed towards the old Prime Minister''s camp. When the man who blocked Feng with a long gun saw that it was Ouyang fire, he immediately thought it was a ghost. Is the king coming? How come there''s no news from the top?


    Ouyang Huo was drenched in the rain and was full of fierce spirit. It seemed that someone owed him a lot of money and didn''t pay it back. The soldier''s hand trembled in the storm with a long gun.


    "Where is the old Prime Minister? I want to see him."


    "Old... The old prime minister is in the conference hall." he was frightened by Ouyang Huo''s fierce look. He trembled and pointed to the hall in the house and swallowed his saliva. No one had ever heard that the king''s temperament was irritable. Before, others said that the king was a sun and could melt the winter when they saw everyone laughing.


    It doesn''t look like that at all. Ouyang fire is that winter, and it''s still a winter with fierce storm and snow!


    The old prime minister was hesitating about the pirate in the Council hall. As soon as he looked up, he saw his king standing wet in front of him. He was so surprised that his eyes almost fell off. People in a room were stunned where they were. Those who had not seen the king turned their eyes to the old Prime Minister.


    The old Prime Minister knelt down towards Ouyang fire and said in a loud voice, "old minister, welcome the king."


    Boom! Like a drop of water dripping into the nest, the people sitting there were suddenly frightened. My darling, is this the king? The king doesn''t stay well in the palace at this time. What are you doing here under a heavy rain?


    Suddenly, under the flickering candlelight in the hall, he knelt heavily.


    Ouyang Huo quickly glanced at the crowd and raised his hand.


    "In order to collect medicine for Gu, Princess Ai fell into the sea from the huge cliff! Find it for me! Live to see people! Die to see corpses!"


    The old Prime Minister''s blood is stuck in his throat, and his willfulness should be measured. But the sea doesn''t say. There are many hidden reefs under the huge cliff. Now it''s a storm. Let alone saving people. If he really goes, it''s a problem whether the people who go out can come back!


    The old Prime Minister reluctantly shook his head and advised, "king, that''s the Regent queen of Tang country. Please forgive me." even if he was rescued, song Ningyu is still the Regent queen of Tang country, which has nothing to do with them! The old Prime Minister saw this very clearly! Song Ningyu''s heart will not be here.


    People outside came to report to the old Prime Minister: "report! Prime minister, king, news came from Chang''an city. The Empress Dowager suddenly sent countless horses and gold and silver to Tangguo!"


    "What!" the old Prime Minister choked and swallowed again. He staggered to his feet, dragged the little soldier and shouted angrily, "don''t send someone to intercept the cause!" at this time, he sent something to Tangguo. Isn''t it carbon in the snow? According to the current development speed of Tangguo, although the ground is not as wide as Hongmeng, it will be stronger than Hongmeng!


    Where else can Hongmeng talk at that time!


    Ouyang Huo looked down at the water flowing rapidly downward along the tiles, and his hand slowly probed into his skirt. There was a Buddha falling flower. As soon as the flower was taken out, the colorful light was rotating in the whole Council hall. This was the flower song Ningyu threw to him at the last moment. His medicine is all ready.


    Song Ningyu


    Song Ningyu, who was bitten by the red poisonous snake, could no longer survive... She died on the reef and in the sea because of him. Song Ningyu died because of him and for him!


    With a wave of Ouyang''s fire robe, he whispered to the shadow behind him, "list the memorial tablet of the lonely queen into the Royal ancestral temple."


    The little soldier on one side was stunned. Then he returned to the old Prime Minister''s words and said helplessly: "those things have been sent to Cloud City day and night."


    The old blood swallowed by the old Prime Minister finally gushed out, and he fainted with anger. This is simply taking the country as a joke! The Empress Dowager said she would send such a big deal. An enemy Regent queen who had not even done a big wedding gift came to him and said that if she sent her memorial tablet to the Royal ancestral temple, she would be sent to the ancestral temple.


    "Old Prime Minister!"


    "King, the old Prime Minister fainted with anger."


    "Go and call the doctor!"


    At this time, there was chaos in the hall. Some people strangled the old prime minister, and they didn''t know whether it was useful or not. At this time, when life and death happen, dead horses can only be used as living horse doctors!


    The old Prime Minister may have been pinched fiercely and opened his eyes slowly. Ouyang Huo squatted beside the old prime minister, his sword eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a pair of red eyes looked at the old Prime Minister with concern. After all, this is the old prime minister who watched him grow up as a child, and once tried his best to support him as emperor with the Empress Dowager.


    He can''t let go of this kindness.


    The old Prime Minister''s gray beard was stained with blood. He opened his mouth, looked at the gray sky and said, "Hongmeng... It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous, I''m ashamed to go down and see the first, I''m ashamed¡°


    The nine sons of the former Emperor were all killed by Ouyang Huo and the empress dowager, and the old Prime Minister also had a share in this credit. For the protection of the emperor''s power, we can only do so.


    But now it seems that maybe he was wrong, wrong!


    Ouyang frowned fiercely and said softly to the old prime minister, "since you have no face, live well and look at how the Hongmeng world is unified in the hands of the lonely after all!" he made a solemn promise.


    The old Prime Minister gasped, patted Ouyang Huo''s hand, nodded and coughed. Lightning and thunder roared on the top of the room. The lightning shone brightly on the whole hall in an instant. Ouyang Huo held the old Prime Minister''s hand tightly and frowned unconsciously.

 Chapter 290

    "Emperor, you must be cruel! Only then can we achieve great things! Well, now that the woman is dead, the Tang country is fearless! The king, the king should make a decision early!" the old Prime Minister''s withered hand tightly pulled Ouyang Huo''s hand and coughed fiercely.


    "It''s a matter of self-determination!" song Ningyu threw the Buddha falling flowers to him, but the scene of jumping off the cliff came to his mind. The old Prime Minister didn''t catch up with this, and they fainted. In a hurry, they carried the old Prime Minister into the house.


    The shadow stood with his master in the pouring rain. The man in front of him was a generation of emperors. He was in purple and gold robes and was shaken in the rainstorm. Thick sadness was emitted from the cold body.


    Is that beautiful and cool woman really gone? It seems that it was only a few hours ago.


    Ouyang Huo looked up at the top of his head covered with dark clouds. The rain slapped on his face and plunged into his heart like a silver needle. The people in the house guarded the old Prime Minister. The people outside looked at their own emperor standing in the rainstorm and wanted to persuade him. Isn''t that the shadow guard standing there? Where else can they speak, they can only stand there and stare.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky and constantly collided with thunder and lightning. The fierce wind from the sea almost blew away the courtyard. Ouyang Huo clenched his fist and looked up at the roaring dark sky. The purple gold robe was almost integrated with the night in the rainstorm!


    The door next to the living room slowly opened. It didn''t seem clear in such a stormy night, but the subtle voice fell into everyone''s ears. Everyone surrounded the doctor one after another. The shadow''s eyes fell on the master who walked in the direction of the doctor. Finally, he was relieved. He just looked at the slightly red eyes under the light.


    "How?" Ouyang Huo, still dripping with water, strode in from the storm with a cold air all over his body. The Buddha falling flower in his hand was tightly held in his sleeve, and song Ningyu!


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his face, shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Alas, the old prime minister was not in good health. He came to such a wet place. Now his blood is attacking his heart, and the grass people can''t protect the old Prime Minister for three months."


    Ouyang Huo held the Buddha falling flower in his hand, frowned and said in a loud voice, "if there is a Buddha falling flower, it may be saved?"


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead, shook his head and said helplessly, "the old prime minister is old. Although Buddha falling flowers are useful, they only live five more years. Moreover, Buddha falling flowers are extremely difficult to find. They bloom once every 500 years, which..."


    A multicolored flower slowly glowed with the light of multicolored glass in the night. The doctor''s words suddenly blocked his throat. Looking at the multicolored Buddha falling flower, his eyes flashed with excitement. Ouyang Huo closed his eyebrows and whispered, "save Gu! Anyway, the old prime minister must live for Gu. This is an order!"


    The cold voice was no longer as hot as the sun, leaving only endless cold. The shadow guard standing behind Ouyang Huo couldn''t help but stop him and said, "Lord, this is the flower on the Savior that empress junhou tried her best to pick off, this..."


    "Take care of your mouth." the cold voice spread into the shadow''s heart. The shadow bit his teeth and stood behind Ouyang fire and stopped talking.


    He is an emperor. The first thing to consider is his ministers, isn''t he?


    As like as two peas, the doctor held his hands in a slightly quivering manner, and Ouyang Huo turned his finger in the ring. He looked out at the downpour, and thought of the way, Wei Yang, sinking his voice. "You said before, there was someone in the palace who was exactly the same as her. Now, where?"


    "It is not as like as two peas, but after seeing the king''s skin, he is somewhat alike in his own manner, so he is just like the gentleman." it is a bit similar. And the makeup on that painting is eight points alike. Unfortunately, those eyes are full of desires and hopes.


    "You pick her up secretly. Remember, don''t disturb anyone. Put her portrait and memorial tablet in the dark room of the lonely study, and you can do it immediately." turning the jade plate finger in his hand, a shrewd light flashed in Ouyang''s fire eyes. Although song Ningyu is not the same as song Ningyu, she is in the imperial palace of Hongmeng country. Who will know?


    The shadow made the figure disappear in a flash in the house where the storm was shining.


    The house fell into silence again. The city master on one side stood beside Ouyang fire with great anxiety and said respectfully, "although it is summer now, the sea is also a little cold. Please go and change your clothes."


    Ouyang Huo turned his finger in his hand and remained silent. The people''s eyes fell on the city master with pity. This means that it may not be time for his king to get angry again?


    He glanced at the closed door and nodded.


    There are several lanterns in the living room. At this time, there is a light yellow light in the rainy night. A group of people are standing in the living room. Ouyang Huo didn''t sit, so they dare not sit. They can only stand in the living room with great anxiety, and their eyes sweep back and forth between the room and Ouyang Huo from time to time.


    "Lead the way." Ouyang Huo faintly spit out two words. The voice was a little hoarse. They looked at each other and looked at their nose, nose and heart as if they didn''t see the thick sadness.


    The city Lord''s eyes narrowed with laughter and hurriedly took Ouyang Huo to change his clothes.


    The people standing in the living room looked at each other and couldn''t understand. They looked at the disappearance of the two figures. They were relieved. They raised their arms and rubbed the people around them. They whispered, "why did the king suddenly come here?"


    "You ask me where I know?"


    "I didn''t hear the old Prime Minister say that the king would come here himself."


    "Yes, fortunately, the old Prime Minister didn''t die on our north bank. Otherwise, it would be a big crime."


    The chatter finally faded away in the storm.


    After the misty night rain, there was the scene of stars all over the sky. The tile was still dripping water towards the ground. The night outside gradually showed a trace of white, and then the white spread in all directions as quickly as the dark darkness of day and night.


    Ouyang Huo stood in front of the sand table and looked down at the sand plate quietly. The old prime minister was staggering in from the outside at this time. Seeing Ouyang Huo, he fell on his knees, threw his five body into the ground and said in a loud voice: "my dear minister, thank the king for giving medicine to save his life!" the Buddha falling flower was saved by Ouyang Huo, but now it was used to save him.


    "It''s not for you to save you alone." the tone is always light. Looking at the sand scene is also light. I can''t lift any spirit, as if I was numb without a person but a soul.


    After thanking the old prime minister, he was helped up by the people behind him, stood in front of Ouyang fire and shouted, "it''s just a woman! Look at the king, where is there a half King now!"

 Chapter 291

    The old Prime Minister covered his heart and coughed fiercely. The heartrending cough made people on one side always feel that he coughed out his heart and lungs. Coughing a little less, the old prime minister then said, "compared with a country, is a woman who wants to kill Hongmeng more important than Hongmeng?"


    If so, wouldn''t you give in to the great Hongmeng!


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes and looked at the old prime minister who coughed red and white. He put his hands together in his wide sleeves and said, "if you let the old Prime Minister live, naturally you want the prime minister to have a good look. You have your own arrangements. The old Prime Minister should go back to Chang''an to have a rest. The pirates on the north bank will deal with it alone."


    In a word, the old Prime Minister almost fainted again. A group of people quickly comforted the old minister who had made great contributions to Hongmeng''s politics.


    "Prime minister, we Hongmeng will be so strong with a king. Prime minister, don''t worry."


    "Yes, yes, the king''s medicine has been used by the old Prime Minister. This is really a righteous move. How can Hongmeng be destroyed for a woman? The old prime minister might as well go back to the court and take charge of the court."


    He wanted to send the old Prime Minister away. The shadow strode in from the outside. Behind him was a woman with a gauze mask and a purple gold robe. The woman''s long hair was pulled up with a pair of Begonia flowers. She was dignified and pure, elegant and decent. She came in the early sun. The purple gold robe radiated light in the sun and gave off a dignified atmosphere, which made people dare not look directly at it!


    "Emperor Hongmeng, why? Don''t you remember this palace?" the cold voice raised a bit of joy. Ouyang fire stood stunned, his hands trembled slightly, almost the next second, rushed to the woman''s face and tightly hugged the person in his arms.


    However, although the breath on this person is also faint cold, it is only like song Ningyu! That cold is installed in the room, which is different from Song Ningyu''s natural cold indifference! Glancing at the shadow behind him, Ouyang fire slowly closed his eyes.


    At this time, the sea was rising rapidly, and the calm waves were beating the rocks. In the depths of the sea, among a large number of ships with skeletons, I saw a teenager standing straight on the ship''s armor, and there were people making a fuss below.


    "Little boss, you''re dancing. Hahaha, what are you waiting for? Are you still waiting for the sea god to send you a beauty?"


    "Yes, such a soft and weak person is not like the successor of our skeleton pirates!"


    Several men sat on the big chair on the deck, looked at the blue sky with wine lamps, and laughed loudly. The woman sitting in the first seat was dressed as a black pirate. There was a skeleton ring tattooed on the position of the right index finger ring. Her eyes were full of fierce arrogance. Glancing, the men sitting raised their eyebrows and vowed to smile: "My son, of course, will not disappoint me!"


    The boy stood on the deck and looked at the deep bottom. Countless dolphins poured in from all directions!


    He pointed to the sea and said to the people behind him, "many dolphins! Mom, come and see, come on!"


    Sitting on the right hand side of the first seat, the handsome man put away the folding fan in his hand, strode towards the position of the young man, stood on the deck near the sea, and saw the dolphins jumping all the way here, which was a lot of people.


    The sea breeze is warm, the sun is slight, and the blue sea is not quiet at this time. Dolphins are constantly jumping towards the pirate ship. At this time, countless pirates look at the dolphin and hold up the net in their hands. As soon as the dolphin comes, they catch it up!


    The leading female boss stood up and walked with interest towards the son who stood on the pirate ship on the third floor wearing a pair of trousers. As soon as he walked over, he slapped on the back of his head. The boy immediately jumped into the sea with an extremely spectacular attitude.


    "Ah, mom, this is murder!" bang, a huge splash splashed two floors high. The boy came out of the water, wiped his face hard, floated on the sea, and looked at a dolphin rushing towards him. He was stunned.


    The dolphin circled around him and made a unique sound. Hundreds of miles of dolphins came not far from the North Sea.


    The man standing next to the boss with a cyan folding fan raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "darling, this big fish dare not come to the place near the coast. There are so many dolphins, hundreds of miles away!"


    "Whatever he does! Let''s cast a net first!" a strong man looked at the large area of dolphins with his arms and felt his blood boiling.


    Hundreds of pirate ships are gathered in one place. How can the word "spectacular" make sense? There are pirate ships on the second floor everywhere, surrounding the main house. It is incredible that dolphins are coming towards the main ship in such layers of protection.


    "No, they seem to be escorting something." the boss holds his arm, scrapes his chin with one hand, and looks at the center of the large group of dolphins. There seems to be something being transported by dolphins, but now it''s still a little far away and can''t see clearly.


    "What can make those guys risk... Little boss! Danger, come back!" as soon as the rough man took his eyes back, he saw that the boy swam out with the dolphin and even swam out of the security line of the pirate regiment. Suddenly, a large group of old men were not calm. They lay on the pole of the boat and looked at the people who swam farther and farther. They were about to take off their clothes and drag them back.


    The leading woman raised her hand and said in a deep voice: "no, he is my son. Naturally, he should have more contact with the sea. Dolphins are the guardian of the sea. Put away their weapons!" dolphins save people. Although it is unclear why, it is a fact to save people.


    The first female boss frowned and looked at the approaching dolphin. The light in her eyes flashed slightly. They were two people!


    "Boss! Little boss is swimming into the dolphin''s enclosure! If you don''t go again..." it''s really late!


    The boss held his hands tightly, but his face was full of seven points of smile, and three points of worry said, "don''t worry, take a look again." this calm knowledge could worry these people to death, so he had to stare at the boy who swam faster than the fish and went deeper into the deep water.


    In the blue sky, the young man''s appearance and the sea sky line have almost become a landscape. His small body swims faster and faster, like a fish!


    Until he swam into the countless dolphins, the people standing on the deck stared at the teenager. It was not easy to find the baby. How could he drill into the tiger''s den again? It''s not a pile of dolphins!


    When the little boy saw the five dolphins standing side by side with the man on his back, he looked at the face and a trace of anger flashed in his heart. Isn''t this the man in the Baihua building? No, like a woman?

 Chapter 292

    The boy quickly glanced at the woman''s chest on the dolphin. Subconsciously, he felt that the woman''s figure was much better than his mother''s.


    The old men on the deck looked at the young master who was stunned and stopped there. They patted on the forehead and said in surprise: "Oh, my God, what''s going on! So many dolphins seem to be escorting two people. Come on, go and see if people are dead!" immediately a ship moved and went straight in the direction of the little boy.


    Everyone was very nervous. Looking at the back of the triangle on the shark that sprang up in the distance, they were scared to row faster next to the little boy.


    The man who insisted on folding his fan fiercely closed it and shouted, "no, it''s a shark!" it''s not a shark, but a group of dolphins. The water in that area is close to the middle of the sea. Would sharks take such a risk to chase and kill the dolphins?


    Is it chasing the dolphins or the woman on the dolphin''s back?


    "Come on, hurry up and drag the little boss back! Come on!" the strong man beside him was not calm. He punched on the guard pole of the deck and shouted at the four people rowing in the distance.


    "Come on, attack the sharks and don''t let them get close to the little boss!" the fat man next to the strong man stretched out greasy fingers to those people. Suddenly, he saw that countless people on the pirate ship were holding weapons and were about to attack the triangular shark in the sea.


    The dolphin opposite the little boy carried song Ningyu on his back, and the other little boy with little strength went towards the fast approaching ship. The sea was bloody, countless dolphins and sharks were entangled, and the dolphin''s voice sounded in the sea!


    Looking at the killing scene, the bright red blood dyed the whole sea area in an instant, and the folding fan also fell on the ground. The whole person was silly. Who has seen the battle between sharks and dolphins? Even if he had lived in this sea all his life, he had never seen such a fierce situation!


    On the other side, the dolphin has carried three people to the side of the boat. The four people looked at the woman lying on the dolphin, and then swept their eyes. The second boss, who was very excited in situ, was suddenly boiling. The sea god really sent a woman over. This?


    "Little boss, what''s up?" he quickly dragged the baby pimple held by the people into the boat. The little boy pale pointed to song Ningyu lying on the dolphin, raised his hand and said: "take these two people back, too, come on."


    The crowd had to lift people up with all hands and feet. A person accidentally touched the woman''s chest. The young man''s clear eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly: "this is the woman given by the sea god to the little master. Be careful!"


    How dare the woman pretend to be a man in the Baihua building and scold him? Well, he let her know what husband is heaven!


    Conveniently explored their noses, and the frowned eyebrows slowly stretched out. Fortunately, they didn''t die!


    The four men nodded quickly. The little boy was a grumpy master and could not be easily provoked. At present, the ship rowed towards the pirate ship. The little boy sat on the boat, looked at the group of dolphins, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "thank the God of the sea for me. I will take good care of her!"


    There was a chill in the three good words. A large area of sharks rushed straight here and bit with the dolphins. A large area of sea tide turned up in the calm sea and surged towards the little boy. Four people rowed desperately. Someone threw the claw rope onto the boat, and they dragged the boat desperately.


    "Come on, get people up." the boat leaned against the shore, and the men carried the boat up to the deck.


    One of the four rubbed his hands and smiled at the boss.


    "Is this a woman?" the boss looked at the woman whose long hair blocked her face. The woman still held a hairpin tightly in her hand. The material of the hairpin was very special. She slowly pulled out the woman''s hair, and the people around couldn''t help but take a breath! This woman, with picturesque features, is a kind of exquisite beauty, just like a ceramic, which is unreal!


    "My dear, this woman looks very pretty, little boss, this is the lady that the sea god sent to you." the strong man''s hand stretched out his hand to stamp Kwai''s face. The little boy''s quick hand slapped on the big hand, and his eyes caught three chills, warning, "this is my woman!"


    The eldest brother nodded with a smile and shook his head. A cold temperature flashed in his eyes.


    The strong man raised his eyebrows and said with a loud smile, "can you stand such a beauty, little boss? By the way, let''s see if she''s dead. It was a big storm last night. How did she come from that direction? Tut Tut, look at the jade like white hand. There was no wound at all." the people discussed around Song Ningyu.


    A woman looked at the man beside song Ningyu and exclaimed, "Oh, this man is so handsome!"


    "Come on, you''re not dead yet. Quickly carry people into the room and change their clothes."


    "Take this man to my room. Since the woman is for your brother, this man must be for my sister!" the woman with braids raised her proud and straightforward face, as if she could emit the light of the sun in the sun. The little boy shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "give it to my sister. Anyway, I just want her."


    At this time, song Ningyu, who had been in a coma for a day and a night in the sea, knew that he had been divided by these people as goods. When they came, they still stared at Song Ningyu''s chest. Yu Guang swept the of the eldest and the young lady, and then they were cold eyed and shook their heads.


    Alas, the God of the sea gave you a good, watery figure. It''s first-class!


    There was a shaking on the deck. The boy looked at the wet clothes, bit his teeth, stretched out his hand to stop on the collar of his chest, bit his teeth and took back his hand. No, no, they haven''t married yet!


    He just wanted to fix the woman, but he didn''t want to tell her all his life. The boy was very tangled. As soon as he looked up, he met the boatman who stepped into the room with smiling eyebrows. His mother''s face immediately stepped down.


    "Why? I don''t dare to change my women''s clothes?" the boatman dressed in a black robe and looked at the woman lying on the bed. His eyebrows were disgustingly warm. Usually when his mother had such a smiling face, what would happen behind him was worse!


    "You go out first and I''ll change it for her." the boatman patted his little son''s head, glanced at Yi Tang beside the bed and smiled.


    The little boy pulled his clothes and walked out step by step.


    The boatman''s eyes fell on song Ningyu and slowly began to change her clothes. The bamboo jade drawn from the neck fell into the boatman''s eyes. He was shocked and stepped back two steps. This woman! This woman!


    The boatman slowly took out a dagger from his sleeve and approached song Ningyu''s neck. Do you feel familiar? I see! i see! What an emperor! What an island!

 Chapter 293

    Suddenly, a young man patted on the door and said loudly, "Mom, are you ready?" he still wanted to draw on that face! The boatman quickly raised the dagger in his hand, fiercely pulled off the jade hung by song Ningyu''s neck, and quickly changed everything into clean clothes for song Ningyu.


    Standing at the door, the young man saw his mother come out, his face was not very good, subconsciously glanced at the position on the bed, looked at his mother suspiciously, and said, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The boatman shook his head, rubbed the little boy''s soft hair and said with a smile: "it''s all right..."


    The ship shook for a while, and there was a loud sound of conch outside. The boss was surprised. The man holding the Green fan came here quickly, emitting a faint sharp breath and whispered, "boss, the officers and soldiers are attacking the ship. That man is not the old Prime Minister. He seems to have a big background!"


    The captain waved his robe and said in a deep voice, "go, let the major warships start defense. If you dare to come, you will make none of them go back!"


    The little boy looked at the two people who had gone away, his eyes fell back on song Ningyu, closed the door and hurried towards the ship boss. At this time, he was the future master of the skeleton pirate regiment. Why not go!


    The boatman standing on the warship saw his son coming out of the pirate ship, and a warm smile flashed in the fierce spirit of killing.


    At this time, the woman far away on the other deck was clinging to her handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her face for the baby face on the bed. A pair of apricot eyes full of aura stared greatly, and the numbness on her face added a bit of lovely air.


    She supported her chin and looked at the man with the baby face in front of her. She slowly touched her hand on her chest, then covered her face and stole her music: "although she has a baby face, she has a good figure. Hahaha, I still have eyes!"


    Cough! Cough!


    The man lying on the bed coughed fiercely and the planks shook fiercely. She suddenly thought of a very important thing. Wouldn''t that woman and he be husband and wife? no way! Even if it is a husband and wife, it belongs to her anyway, it can only be her!


    The people on the ship slowly opened their eyes and sat up fiercely. Absolute Susha flashed in their eyes. They jumped up from the bed and fastened the neck of the eldest lady of the skeleton Pirate Group. With the shaking of the ship in their mind, the swirling dizziness made his body shake slightly, and fell back to the bed with a bang.


    Thick soil held the dagger in his hand, flashed a murderous spirit in his cold eyes and said, "where is the Lord?"


    The eldest lady hung her face and said coldly, "what Lord? You say that woman who was rescued like you? She is lying on my brother''s bed now."


    "How dare you..." thick soil jumped up from the bed and fell on the bed again with a bang. Damn it! I fought with sharks in the sea all day and night. There was a rainstorm that night. I didn''t know where I was taken by the waves! At this time, he can quickly wake up and stand in front of the woman, completely relying on his strong self-control and worrying about the Lord!


    "What dare you? It''s the skeleton Pirate Group here. If we hadn''t saved you, you wouldn''t know which fish ate you at this time." she was very frightened to see the bodies of sharks and dolphins in the sea. However, she didn''t intend to tell the truth to this person, so she wouldn''t want to run away when she could!


    "Thank you for saving my life, and please take me down to the Lord." Houtu clenched her teeth, leaned against the bed and hugged her fist to the woman in front of her. The woman''s face was soft and helped Houtu''s hand.


    Seeing the appearance of all kinds of customs, he got goose bumps. He took back his hand and said coldly, "please don''t do this, girl. It''s disgusting."


    The woman looked down in a moment! He pulled up the thick soil collar and roared, "what are you talking about? Disgusting? Miss Ben is beautiful and beautiful. The sky is fragrant. Dare you say miss Ben is disgusting? Since she can''t see things, it''s no use keeping her eyes!" after that, he bent his hands and quickly scratched on the thick soil''s eyes.


    Thick soil fell on the bed and avoided the woman''s blow. The woman fell into thick soil''s arms and sighed with a comfortable soft voice: "Alas, Miss Ben likes a man like you."


    A figure outside the door kicked the door and entered. Looking at the two people leaning against each other on the bed, he didn''t care about their position at all. The bronze skin exudes absolute temptation in the sun! A pair of dark blue eyes were filled with anger, and the machete in his hand cut at the thick soil on the bed!


    "The woman who dares to sleep with me! I''ll stamp you!"


    "Haitian! What are you crazy about? Get out!" the two young ladies waved the dagger that grabbed the thick soil under her body towards the only son in charge of the family. Haitian''s manly face raised a strong anger and shouted, "I''m your fiance! What do you say I''m crazy! I''m going to stamp him and feed the fish!"


    The thick soil lying on the bed slowly got up from the bed and dragged his not so sharp body to climb out of the door. He acted like soil, but not water. For the ship, he had only one feeling, dizzy, evil head wanted to vomit and faint all over. Thick soil was injured all over. Many of the injured products had been soaked in seawater for a long time and did not bleed, but they were thick pale. At this time, with his action, the wrapped wound began to bleed again!


    "Hey, where are you going?"


    "I don''t mean to offend you, miss. Please take me to my master. Houtu is very grateful!" Haitian cleaved to Houtu. Houtu didn''t move. It''s not that he didn''t want to move, but that he didn''t have so much physical strength to move again. He bit his teeth and calmly suffered Haitian''s knife. The bright red blood spread madly along his shoulder blades.


    Gu Yanran was not happy at once. She raised her foot and kicked the sky away. She shouted, "go away! Go away! I don''t want to see you anymore! Go away!"


    "Yan Ran! I''m your fiance. How can you..." how can you be with other men!


    Gu Yanran quickly pulled out her handkerchief to cover the thick soil wound. Where is the spirit to take care of the people behind her? Shen said angrily, "what fiance? Have you asked my opinion? Haitian, I won''t marry a reckless man like you!"


    "What''s good about this little white face? It looks neither male nor female!" pointing to the increasingly pale thick soil, whose thick eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. Thick soil shook off the covered handkerchief, straightened his back and clenched his teeth: "Miss Wuxin, please take me to the Lord."


    He is full of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was bitten by a snake. What does he look like now? Hanging on my heart, I can''t go up or down!


    The man was stunned, suddenly raised a thick smile, patted Houtu''s shoulder and said in a loud voice, "you know, I''ll take you. At this time, there is a fierce fight with the officers and soldiers outside. Miss, even the young master is outside. If you watch here, you can''t achieve your queen''s dream!"


    PS: [gift exchange code: z5gugw, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 294

    The eldest lady stood in the doorway, frowned tightly, looked at Haitian and warned in a deep voice, "he''s mine! Haitian, if you dare to hurt him, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Haitian raised his eyebrows, hooked his lips and pulled the thick soil close to his body, raised his chin with an amazing speed, and said with a loud smile: "I suddenly feel that this little white face looks really good, with a slender and tough body. Tut Tut, I suddenly feel that it is much better than some women who only know violence and arrogance."


    Glancing at the young lady who was so angry that her face was green, Haitian hugged the thick soil''s shoulder, and a trace of evil smile crossed the corner of her lips, leaving the young lady who was stunned and foolish in place. She looked at the two people moving away angrily. What did he say just now? Xiaobai looks really good, which


    Five thunders hit the top like thunder. The eldest lady walked numbly towards the deck. What a sea and sky! If she doesn''t have something to do now, she will clean up the guy. When she handles too many things and doesn''t break the sea and sky, she won''t be Gu Yanran!


    Loosen the thick soil, Haitian raised his eyebrows and pointed to the richly decorated room. The room is full of things in the sea. The huge coral landscape composed of starfish and sea shells is intertwined in the room. The thick soil arched its hands towards Haitian and said in a loud voice, "thank you!"


    Haitian shrugged his shoulders, flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "good Jinchuang medicine. I''m sorry. I''m angry and didn''t control it well. I''m going to accompany my little tiger shark."


    After taking the medicine thrown by Haitian, Houtu nodded and walked slowly in. The eyes of the people on the bed were tightly closed. The pale lip color was almost the same as the white hairpin on the head. The blue sheet wrapped her. The sun outside the window came in, showing a faint warmth.


    The sea shook the ship, and a strong sense of dizziness came. Thick soil knelt beside song Ningyu''s bed fiercely. With a weak breath, he said to song Ningyu, "Lord, Lord, wake up."


    Song Ningyu slept on the bed as if he had no breath. A thought flashed in Houtu''s heart. He trembled and stretched out his hand to song Ningyu. His weak breath brushed at his fingertips. Hougui''s heart finally fell down and fell asleep under song Ningyu''s bed. One hand still held song Ningyu''s hand tightly.


    There was a killing sound outside. Several sides fought and retreated, and there was a boiling in the battle. The house gradually sank towards the West with the same sun. The people lying in bed slowly opened their eyes and saw the blue top of the bed. Song Ningyu moved his hand and held her hand tightly with a big hand.


    Looking down the hand, it was an extremely lovely baby face, but it was almost transparent pale at this time.


    Song Ningyu shook her hand and never got away. She covered her head and looked at the strange scenes everywhere. There was a blank in her brain.


    The thick soil lying on the ground sensed that her hands were moving and fiercely opened her eyes. The dizziness in her head was reduced a lot. After such a sleep, the whole person had some strength. Seeing song Jingyu sitting on the bed staring at her, she stood up in surprise.


    Song Ningyu blinked and looked at him coldly.


    The surprise of thick soil was not over yet. The next moment, it was splashed head-on by a basin of cold water by song Ning''s shock wave.


    "Who are you?"


    "..." the surprised expression on Houtu''s face solidified instantly, and his head was like a thunderbolt. Darling, didn''t he break his brain when he fell off the cliff? What can I do? In fact, I didn''t break my brain, but today is the seventh day. The time limit for the medicine given by Emperor Hongmeng has come and began to work.


    "Lord, my subordinate Houtu is the Lord''s dark guard! Lord, what''s the matter? Amnesia?" Houtu hurriedly explored song Ningyu''s pulse image. The pulse image is normal. There''s nothing wrong. What''s the matter after all?


    Song Ningyu shook her head, frowned, murmured at her hands and said in a low voice, "amnesia? Who am I?" she was so flustered that she always felt that she had forgotten something important, but she didn''t remember what she had forgotten. She didn''t remember. She didn''t remember. She didn''t have the past.


    She slowly stood up and shook off the thick soil. She was standing unsteadily and stretched out her hand to help. She walked to the window. The strong sea breeze was blowing and her waist was as long as ink. The sunset outside the window was slanting. Looking at the broad sea, people''s heart was much wider. The look of thick soil flashed in her mind quickly. It didn''t look like it was false.


    Houtu stood behind song Ningyu and shouted, "are you..."


    "Naturally, it''s my wife. What''s the matter? Have you lost your memory?" the boy strode in from the outside of the room, glanced at thick soil with warning, narrowed his eyes and said two words to thick soil. Thick soil stood aside and chose silence. The hand under his sleeve held his fist tightly! I want to throw the people in front of me into the sea, but no, this is the territory of the skeleton pirate regiment!


    Thick soil knows the world well. How can you know this skeleton Pirate Group? In the North Sea area, skeletons are king. No force dares to compete with her!


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes flashed a trace of doubt, raised his eyebrows and said, "since you know, who am I?"


    The boy swept his eyes, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you are my wife, that is, the child''s adopted daughter-in-law. Naturally, you are my surname Gu, my name is Gu Yichen, and your name is Gu Sha." ha ha, Gu silly!


    Song Ningyu was stunned. He looked back at the sea and sky, which was almost forced into a line by the burning clouds in the sky. He was silent. He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. Gu Sha?


    "What are you doing here? Our skeleton pirate regiment doesn''t keep idle people. Come on, take him down to me and let him do it where he needs a job." he is very upset about Houtu. As long as Houtu is around Song Ningyu, he can''t tell what song Ningyu will really remember.


    Amnesia, it''s a great gift from Poseidon! The young man was so excited that he thought of countless tricks for the whole song dynasty! Ha ha, let her put on my shoes! Fold the quilt! Call me my husband. How cool it is!


    However, he obviously thought too much.


    Houtu knelt behind song Ningyu and said in a loud voice, "my subordinates only respect the order of the Lord." as for the little boy on the side, he hasn''t paid attention to the slag Kung Fu!


    The little boy was so angry that he stared at the thick earth, swept at Song Ningyu and said in a loud voice, "you are my wife. My husband naturally follows me! Why don''t you remember my words?"


    The seagull fluttered its snow-white wings and landed on the high mast of the opposite ship. The long wind howled and blew the high skeleton flag. Song Ningyu only felt peaceful. Maybe it was good. His voice said faintly: "since he is my subordinate, he should naturally be by my side."


    The cold eyes swept the little boy who was high in her chest and raised his eyebrows. Is this her husband? Don''t be kidding, it''s her son!

 Chapter 295

    "You! You..." pointing to song Ningyu, the little boy, you haven''t taken the following words for a long time. You can only turn angrily and stride away from the room! Hou Tu stood up, stood behind song Ningyu and said slowly, "Lord, really don''t remember anything?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head slowly, looked at the sea light burning clouds on fire and said, "misfortune is where blessing depends, and blessing is where misfortune hides. Let''s do it for the time being." it doesn''t matter who you are, but who you become.


    The thick earth behind him took a smoke from his mouth. His owner was really relieved and looked pale at everything. But I didn''t know that in Song Ningyu''s heart, there were waves one by one, but now she had no other way to go except silence and remembering the past.


    After a while, the people outside were used to fish. Each person carried a plate. Lobsters, fish and crabs were all seafood food. The thick soil hung his eyes. Song Ningyu swept his consciousness and touched the thick soil in his stomach, Yang smiled and said, "are you hungry?"


    Houdi''s face turned red. The little boy sat at the big table and scanned his eyes. Song Ningyu snorted angrily. He deliberately ate very delicious in front of song Ningyu''s face. With that look of enjoyment, song Ningyu narrowed his eyes, and the silver needle in his hand fiercely rowed into the sea. In a moment, the golden thread pulled a... Shark!


    The shark was much bigger than this window. It smashed in this way and broke three big houses!


    With a bang, the little boy still held a sea shell in his hand. After a mess, the smoke of gunpowder retreated. The little shark was not dead. Looking at the shark, the little boy immediately roared at Song Ningyu with a distressed face: "ah, my Shark! You dare to kill my Shark! I''m a tiger shark!"


    "Why..."


    "Ouch, my mother, how can I kill this great God?" but I secretly raised my thumb in my heart. It''s good. Bai Mie is good. I don''t have enough to eat all day. The young master has to give half to this great God!


    The eldest lady Gu Yanran stood at the door and was completely silly. All three houses were destroyed. How strong does it take to pull the fish up?


    "She! She killed my tiger shark! Ah! Catch her for me and I''ll immerse her in the water!" song Ningyu stood in front of the half broken window and slowly took back the gold thread in the hairpin. The thick soil beside him hung his eyes and a drop of sweat crossed his face. Darling, when he lost his memory, he was much stronger than when he didn''t lose his memory.


    Song Ningyu dropped her eyes carelessly. At the little boy''s command, someone immediately came forward to take her away. Song Ningyu glanced at those people with cold eyes and said, "I will go myself."


    "Don''t go!" seeing that the thick soil next to song Ningyu was also following behind song Ningyu, Gu Yanran was anxious and rushed forward to pull the thick soil''s clothes. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "what the eldest lady wants to do to my subordinates, it''s best to get my consent."


    In her opinion, her people should share weal and woe with her!


    The eldest lady''s eyebrow was slightly cold, and she whispered, "the cold water is very cold. You''re hurt again. You''ll freeze to death!"


    Houtu stood beside song Ningyu. A doll''s face said expressionless, "thank you for reminding me. My subordinates will pay attention not to let the Lord freeze to death." Gu Yanran stamped her feet and turned pale. The Haitian behind Gu Yanran raised her eyebrows. It''s good and dignified, but there was no voice to stop them. No one has the kindness to save people from the young boss.


    "It''s freezing. You come to beg me and I won''t help you! Take it away. When he agrees to marry Miss Ben, Miss Ben will let him out!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the extremely arrogant young lady and raised her eyebrows. The little boy narrowed his eyes and suddenly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "since you don''t want to be my wife, you can stay there."


    After glancing at the little boy, song Ningyu glanced straight at his back. The tiger shark, which was still jumping and jumping, hit the tiger with a silver needle in his hand. The tiger shark suddenly lost its breath.


    Nearly ten people pressed song Ningyu into the iron cage on the third floor. Song Ningyu squinted at the black iron cage. The black iron is a stone outside the sky. Unlike gold and jade, the gold thread in Song Ningyu''s hand is difficult to cut!


    "Give you a chance. Do you admit your mistake? Just call me Yichen, and I''ll let you out and bring you the food right away." the young man stepped on the cage and looked down at Song Ningyu. His temper was absolute. Song Ningyu sat back-to-back in the cage with thick soil and glanced up at the young man.


    "You''re my husband? You''re not qualified!" the arrogant spirit was like the original sense of self-confidence. Houtu didn''t know where song Ningyu came from. She felt that the person in front of her was not her husband, but the fierce murderous spirit poured out. The cold eyes even the little boy who stepped on the top of the cage couldn''t help shivering.


    "Hum, you just wait here to die. Put the cage down. Put the whole cage down for me and leave your head. I want to see how much capital they have to talk to me!" Gu Yanran stared at Song Ningyu coldly, waved her hand, and put the cage down hurriedly. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes.


    "I will repay the humiliation today a hundred times in the future!"


    The young man''s sword eyebrows raised slightly, but in his teens, he had a sense of elegance. At this time, he smiled more and more evil and said, "shame? I''ll let you see it today. What''s shame!"


    "Er Zi, come here and contribute your boy''s urine to eliminate the fire for her!" the man named Er Zi was the fattest of the ten people present. At this time, shaking his flesh, he stood in front of the cage and began to untie his trousers and belts. The thick soil fiercely blocked song Ningyu''s body and shouted: "how dare you insult our Lord! A scholar can be killed but not humiliated..."


    Song Ningyu''s face turned white, and a strong murderous spirit flashed in her eyes. The hairpin in her hand passed by. The pants and belt had not been completely untied, but she saw a sudden bright red under the stall, followed by the fat man''s painful scream.


    She held the cold black iron tightly and raised a bloodthirsty radian on her lips. There was no temperature in her cold eyes. She pushed away the thick soil in front of her and taught with a cold voice: "what''s the use of blocking? If you don''t like it, kill me!"


    "You! I''m your Savior. That''s how you treat me!"


    "You should be glad that I didn''t kill you!" song Ningyu''s eyes were cold as ice. The young man was so frightened that he stepped back, pointed to song Ningyu and said angrily, "release it for me, release it quickly!"


    "Ah, little boss, you want to avenge your second son!" the man lying on the ground rolled with his lower body covered and wailed. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes slowly moved away from Gu Yichen''s eyes as he put them down.


    Gu Yichen only felt a cold sweat all over his body at this time. The icy water disappeared into his body for a moment, but there was a blank in his brain.

 Chapter 296

    Song Ningyu sighed slightly. The people on it were in a hurry. The water passed the Xuan iron cage and flooded song Ningyu''s neck before it stopped slowly. The seawater was extremely salty. In an instant, it soaked the wounds on the thick soil, and suddenly a trace of blood and water penetrated out.


    "This injury..."


    "The Lord forgot that in order to get Buddha flowers for the king of Hongmeng, we fell off the huge cliff together. There was a storm that night, and we fought with sharks all day and night." thick soil bit his teeth, but he felt cold and hungry, but he just held on and didn''t say it.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and looked fiercely behind her. A shark swam towards the cage. The sharp teeth glowed in the blue water. The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand waved towards the huge shark.


    "Who is the king of Hongmeng?" the action in his hand kept hitting the shark. He must have smelled the smell of blood in the water, so he came after him. The silver needle was tied with a gold wire rope and pulled a few times towards the shark. A few pieces of shark meat were pulled down and fell into song Ningyu''s hands.


    "I once read it in a treatise..." song Ningyu was stunned. She didn''t forget what she would do, but she forgot who was in her world. Song Ningyu''s thick earth pulse image is extremely weak, but it is still holding on. How can it not be trusted that there is such a subordinate with life and death?


    "My Lord, my subordinates are useless, which has affected my Lord!" he said, referring to his unwillingness to marry a very rude young lady.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. My people are naturally superior. If you go out this time, I''ll find you a woman 10000 times better than her." at least love him and be willing to die for him.


    "My subordinates want to follow the LORD all their life. They have no two minds in this life!" song Ningyu glanced at the tiger shark floating out of the water, divided the meat into two parts and frowned, "eat." now they can only eat raw, without fire.


    Seeing that song Ningyu began to eat, Houtu smelled the fishy smell, bit his teeth and swallowed it directly! Can''t you live without those people? It''s impossible. Song Ningyu can eat. Why can''t he?


    The huge shark floated on the water. Suddenly, the pirate''s bed was boiling. Song Ningyu learned something from the thick soil. She was curious about her husband Gong Zilin. What kind of person is she after all? Can let her be desperate to defend a weak Tang country for him!


    Don''t hesitate to trade with Hongmeng country! She put her pulse image on her hand and was surprised! Your pulse image shows that the medicine is obviously working and wants to erase the memory in her mind. Moreover, it has succeeded. Who? Who wants to erase her memory!


    "Look, it''s Tiger Shark! The little boss keeps Tiger Shark!"


    "Ah, bastard, I''ll kill you!" roared with the little boy''s voice. The boss who came out of the Council hall rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Looking at the dead tiger shark on the deck, he looked at the body clearly with the moonlight and torch. The technique was extremely fast. When the shark opened his mouth, he rowed in from his lips. The boss drew the big knife that was in charge of the house and made a hard stroke on the belly of the fish.


    All the internal organs in the belly of the fish flowed out. The people looked at the shark''s body and were stunned. They only felt that there was a heavy cold behind them. A silver needle reflected the light in the belly of the fish and made a slight refraction.


    She bent down to pick up the silver needle, looked at it, frowned slightly and said, "this is the silver needle. Who killed the shark?"


    The little boy raised his eyebrows, pointed to the place where the cage was put, and said angrily, "that''s the woman! She killed another tiger shark I raised! She also cut the second son''s... The second son''s thing! Now she''s still lying in bed!"


    The woman''s eyes narrowed, looked at the silver needle in her hand, and her eyes fell back on the little boy. She said in a deep voice, "I want to be honest. Who will tell you? What''s going on after all?" it''s not that she doesn''t believe the child. She''s really a ghost and has a bad temper. She''s too self-conscious.


    "Look, sharks are eating sharks!" the man leaning against the railing shouted, pointing to a boiling scene under the water. For a moment, all people''s eyes focused on the shark that was rapidly competing for the shark body. The bright red blood dyed this piece red and gave a strange refraction with the light at night.


    There was a long-term roar under the deep sea. Song Ningyu washed in the water after eating, put on the thick earth pulse image again, subconsciously touched her body, changed her clothes, and her medicine disappeared.


    "Thick soil, you must treat it immediately, otherwise..." otherwise the injury on your body is too severe, it won''t be good in a day or two. Houtu bit his teeth and shook his head.


    "Lord, the North Sea is very close to a mysterious island. However, no one has ever succeeded. If the North sea goes up and crosses the north of Hongmeng and Tang, it is the northern region. The northern region is divided into four cities. There are four kings in the southeast and northwest of the four cities, and then up from the northern region, it is... Black Mountain hell."


    "Live well, do you hear me? I order you to live!" song Ningyu frowned tightly, lost his powerful internal power to the thick soil, and the silver needle in his hand was not idle, so he quickly pricked it.


    At this time, there was chaos above. Song Ningyu only felt that the cage had been moved. She was slowly raised out of the water. The black iron cage was pulled into the deck. Song Ningyu and the thick soil tightly grasped by her hands were blown by the wind at night, and even felt a trace of warmth.


    "It''s nonsense to let people out!" the boss gave an order, and the people opened the xuantie cage door one after another. Uncle song Ningyu sat in the cage, slowly raised his eyes, raised a cold murderous air on his lips and pointed at the little boy.


    The woman standing in front of song Ningyu frowned. This murderous spirit and strength, if she moved up another class


    "The child is not sensible, but also invite a large number of girls." the eldest brother bowed slightly to song Ningyu, and the little boy stood in front of the adult in skeleton black robe and stared at Song Ningyu unhappily.


    "Mom, this woman was the one who bought me from the Baihua building. Fortunately, I escaped wisely. Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with me. She killed all the tiger sharks I''ve kept for three years. I''ll kill her and kill her!" the young nature pointed to song Ningyu''s nose and scolded, and the faces of the people around changed.


    Haitian directly cut the little boy unconscious with a machete, raised his eyebrows towards song Ningyu, and threw the little boy to the people behind him.


    Song Ningyu slowly stood up from the cage and said with a smile, "since you are a pirate, you should understand a truth."

 Chapter 297

    "What..." the woman was shocked by the cold evil spirit and shook without trace.


    Song Ningyu said coldly, "if anyone offends me, he will be punished!" what''s more, the child himself once said that she saved his life, so it''s even more damn! Such a rude person, she never leaves any affection for her men!


    The atmosphere in the whole skeleton Pirate Group changed in an instant. All the people looked at Song Ningyu with vigilance. Song Ningyu slowly raised the gold thread in his hand. The thin gold thread was immediately pulled out of the hairpin under the strong breath of song Ningyu. The thin thread nearly three meters long fell to the ground. The chill from the hairpin was creepy.


    "Don''t you want to know about your mother?" if she hadn''t lost her memory before, song Ningyu might want to know, but she lost her memory at this time. For those things, song Ningyu didn''t have that interest to know. He covered his heart and stood up hard. It was as if another gust of wind could blow him away.


    The bloody water mixed with sea water along the wet body dripped on the deck.


    Song Ning raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "so what?"


    Thick soil stood beside song Ningyu and whispered, "before, Lord Feng, the close bodyguard of the former Lord, said that the Lord has been looking for his wife for a long time. Lord, don''t remember and regret when you remember." thick soil bit his teeth to resist the pain of numbness, and soaking in the sea is like sprinkling a handful of salt on the wound, which is more than pain!


    "Since you are sincere, show it to me!" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The dark clothes and robes were very strange in the night when the wind was blowing, just like a god of the dark night, which made people dare not look directly at it!


    "Our master respects you three points, but that doesn''t mean I will respect you. You should understand whose territory this is. Don''t be presumptuous if you find out!" the second master shook his strong muscles and cast a dignified look at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu didn''t pay attention to that majesty at all. He dared to show off his little tricks in front of her!


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me!" song Ningyu glanced at the second leader, and his eyes fell on the boss. According to Houtu, there is not only one team in the skeleton pirate regiment, but also one up the North Sea. Both sides will have the leadership of this fertile land every year.


    "You!"


    "Ocean, back down." the boss whispered. The second leader bit his teeth and backed down with a black face. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, which was just right.


    "Don''t you want this bamboo emperor jade?" the jade slowly appeared from the master''s hand. The eldest lady who ran out of the room saw song Ningyu who had been released, her eyes fell on thick soil, frowned at thick soil with worry on her face and whispered, "are you okay? Shall I wrap you up?"


    Slap a sweet date? Think this thick soil will yield to her feet? It was just a dream. Thick soil stood beside song Ningyu and whispered, "thank you for your concern, miss. No need."


    Song Ningyu frowned and said to the female King opposite, "since it''s my jade, why is it in your hand? Taking people''s things, the skeleton Pirate Group doesn''t look like a pirate, like a thief." what is it that you take things from her? Those people''s faces changed instantly, staring at Song Ningyu and biting their teeth, hoping to cut them with a knife.


    "Your mother and I used to be good sisters, but in the end, we didn''t escape the net woven by the demon royal family." the woman sighed slightly, looked at the bamboo emperor jade in her hand, and suddenly remembered a lot of the past. Those past were like an unforgettable yoke, which locked her up and couldn''t move.


    "I wanted to destroy it. Without the jade, no one could find you. But now it seems that if it were you, it might be feasible to destroy the place." the bamboo emperor jade in the boss''s hand is suffused with a shallow glass light in the night. In the moonlight, the island illuminated by the jade is looming, as if hidden in the clouds.


    The mirage disappeared quickly. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows slightly. The blood in her body can resist and swallow all kinds of poisons, but it takes time. From her constitution, maybe tomorrow, her memory will recover! Just one night!


    "If you are sincere, come back to me tomorrow to talk. I''m tired." the meaning is obvious. She wants to have a good sleep, and only song Ningyu can sleep at this time. They look at each other. For a while, they listen to the woman saying that she is her mother''s good sister, and for a while, they say what bamboo emperor jade is. What is this with?


    "Take Miss Nalan to the room, give the childe good medicine, and send some food in..." as soon as he ordered, song Ningyu glanced at the warm woman, and there was an unspeakable feeling in Song Ningyu''s eyes. Maybe it should be called affinity.


    It was not until song Ningyu and Houtu entered the boat that the eldest lady standing next to them dared to speak. Holding the eldest brother''s hand, she frowned and said, "Mom, what did you say just now? How can I not understand? This jade is really powerful. Is there really a Fairy Island on the sea? If only you could go up and have a look."


    The boss of the skeleton pirate regiment glanced at the daughter coldly, frowned helplessly and said in a deep voice: "you haven''t even had this eyesight since you''ve been with me for so many years? What kind of person is she? Can''t you see it without eyes?" such a strong woman, these people would fall into the well. Without her, It''s estimated that the pirates should be killed by her!


    Haitian opened his mouth, and the light of his eyes fell on the jade. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. He looked at the second leader of the sea, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    "Go back and deal with the body." glancing at the cruel death of the shark, they only felt cold on their backs and quickly disappeared on the deck.


    At this time, in the room, the best medicine and hot water were put into the room, but the smell of the food did not arouse the two people''s hunger. Even the shark meat was eaten. Seeing these things, they had no appetite!


    "Take off your clothes." song Ningyu glanced and stood by the water with a hesitant face of thick soil. The baby''s face suddenly turned red. He took two steps back, shook his head and muttered at the corners of his lips: "subordinates, subordinates will come by themselves. They don''t dare to take the initiative..."


    "How? Can I kill you? Take off! This is an order!" the red on the doll''s face faintly retreated. Looking at the look of the doll''s face, song Ningyu only felt that he was trying to force a good family woman and man. He also gave birth to several separate twists, but when he saw the tragedy of missing a piece of meat in the East and a piece of meat in the west, song Ningyu''s eyes were only distressed.


    Her wound can heal quickly. She doesn''t suffer much injury. Maybe it''s because he''s behind her, so she can be safe!

 Chapter 298

    Her blood can heal herself. Will it heal if it drops on others? Song Ningyu grabbed the parrot and gave it a needle towards the wing. The parrot immediately cried out, "kill the parrot, kill the parrot, it hurts!"


    Song Ningyu didn''t care whether it hurt or not. He rowed towards his hand, and the blood quickly dropped on the parrot''s scratched wing.


    But for a moment, the parrot convulsed and fell to the ground. Song Ningyu frowned. Her blood was poisonous. She saw that the bleeding speed of the wound accelerated. However, after a while, she stopped slowly. The wound healed quickly with a visible speed. The thick soil standing aside looked at the wound and suddenly looked silly, forgetting the pain on her body.


    This, this is amazing!


    "Lord, what kind of power is this?" Houtu looked at the missing wound and wanted to get in and have a look. The sea breeze blew in with fishy and cool air. Song Ningyu shook his head and quickly closed the window. A snow-white lark took advantage of the gap to get in.


    Song Ningyu looked at the lark and frowned. The bird seemed to be very close to her. As soon as he came, he stood on her shoulder and rubbed his head against her face. Subconsciously, he felt that she should know the bird.


    "This is the master''s lark, and he even chased here!" the lark was very aural. Standing on song Ningyu''s shoulder, he saw the parrot fluttering its wings and turning its head. Song Ningyu glanced at the lark and waved to the thick soil.


    The room was extremely quiet. It was so quiet that only thick soil''s stuffy hum was left. Thick soil only felt that this was the most correct thing he had done in his life. Since he saw this woman in the Royal Palace, there was an idea in his eyes that he wanted to focus on her. This woman was arrogant but knew how to be measured.


    Later, I knew that she was the queen of Tang kingdom. Later, in the fight in the forest, she just shot and he lost face to face. At that time, I was even more convinced that this person was his master.


    But if he didn''t think about it, the person he regarded as the LORD would carefully bandage his wound. If anyone changed around him at this time, he wouldn''t do it for him. He was very clear about it in his heart.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the thoughtful thick soil and said in a loud voice, "tonight you sleep in the bed and I sleep here."


    "Lord, subordinates..."


    Song Ningyu looked at the wound on Houtu''s body and said, "I brought you out of the Chaogui palace. I never thought I would want you to die."


    "My Lord, my subordinates sleep on the couch. This..." the boat shakes badly with the water. In fact, neither of them can adapt to life in bed. Just, I don''t know whether it''s nature or what. Song Ningyu''s adaptability in this aspect is stronger than that of thick soil.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Just say what you say. If you say one more word, you''ll be thrown down to feed the shark." song Ningyu coldly patted the wrapped place, and suddenly there was a pain.


    "It hurts the parrot, it hurts the parrot."


    "...." the parrot was already dead, but at this time, it stood up in high spirits and stared at Song Ningyu, as if song Ningyu owed him a small life. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes. In his cold eyes, the parrot closed its mouth, fluttered its wings and flew onto the parrot rack.


    Lark stared at the parrot curiously. Two birds were tired of looking at each other! Suddenly in the house, the green chased the snow all over the house. Song Ningyu frowned, opened the window, rolled the gold thread in his hand towards the two guys, rolled the legs of the two little guys and threw them out.


    The window slammed shut. There was a loud knock at the door. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "come in."


    He was the boatman. He also held a piece of bamboo emperor jade in his hand and handed it to song Ningyu. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "this is yours. Now it''s returned to you. You can ask me what you want to know tomorrow."


    In Song Ningyu''s hand, the jade sent out a dazzling light at night for the first time. A thick surprise flashed in the woman''s eyes. Her eyes smiled and said, "now it seems that you can''t be wrong."


    Song Ningyu held the jade in her hand and said, "thank you." she has clear gratitude and resentment. Kindness is kindness and resentment is resentment. She will never confuse them and will never offset them. Not everything can be explained clearly by offsetting work.


    On the auxiliary ship connected by the skeleton pirate ship, the father and son who were in charge of the two families sat at the table, and a light reflected their looks full of yin and ruthlessness.


    "Do it tonight, or you will have a long dream. If you talk with that woman again, it will be more troublesome." the second leader touched his chin and burst out a wisp of murderous light in his eyes.


    Haitian frowned and said to the second leader, "father, it''s really..."


    "No poison, no husband, this woman has been the boss of the skeleton pirate regiment for so many years, and it''s my turn to sit in the ocean. If it wasn''t for the sudden death of my brother, where would I get this woman to sit firmly as the boss? If you slow down, Gu Yanran should have married that little white faced man!" this words poked into Haitian''s heart, A generation of heroes can''t beat that beauty pass.


    As soon as he patted the table, Haitian gritted his teeth and looked at the ocean, nodded and said, "well, do it tonight. Father, you go to deal with the boss, and the woman and her subordinates will be handed over to me." those two outsiders are the most troublesome things, and perhaps need a negotiation.


    In the flickering light, through the slightly open window, Haitian looked at the closed window of the eldest lady opposite. There was a faint anger in his heart. What''s wrong with him? She has a crush on a little white face! They are childhood sweethearts. Their father and the boss made a marriage in person, but now it seems that the boss doesn''t care much!


    The eyes of the second leader who touched his chin burst out, and his mouth cracked into the back of his head. Looking at the stars in the sea and sky, they looked at each other, raised their eyebrows and said, "do it in the middle of the day!"


    Suddenly there was a violent impact outside, and then there was an emergency conch blowing. For a moment, all the people''s spirit reached the extreme. They stood up fiercely, looked at each other and strode outside.


    They are not stupid. If they rashly cause internal contradictions at this time, they will be defeated by the officers and soldiers. Don''t say that they will be the boss of the skeleton pirate regiment at that time. I''m afraid they can''t protect themselves!


    As soon as the Little Pirate outside saw the two men, he immediately stood in place and said loudly: "the second master, the second young master is bad. The officers and soldiers attacked again, faster than last time. The big master asked you to hurry over!"


    The pirate ships in the deep-water area were tied together with huge iron cables. They strode along the deck of the iron cable towards the first defense circle. The sea looked at the sea angel and disappeared on the pole in the dark.


    PS: [gift exchange code: uzpu85. The Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 299

    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The disappeared man jumped into the sea. The second leader had nothing to do with jumping into the sea? Moreover, the fight was fierce at this time. Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the figure walking away on the water and raised his eyebrows.


    It''s none of her business. She just doesn''t see it.


    "It''s all right, you can sleep with you." song Ningyu glanced at the man lying in bed struggling to get up, raised his eyebrows, thick soil, and then fell asleep tired. Song Ningyu was watching. Suddenly, he was shaking and could not wake him up. He slept very heavily. Song Ningyu reluctantly covered his quilt upward.


    Sitting on the couch, she began to adjust her breath. The toxin in her body was quickly swallowed by the blood in her body. The battle outside sounded fiercely. Song Ningyu closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside had begun to shine, and the blank eyes finally returned to their original state.


    Amnesia is not serious for her. She is a doctor. She is so poisonous that she is too careless. Just, who brought the amnesia medicine to her?


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the thick soil who gently closed his eyes and breathed steadily. He subconsciously rejected it. In addition to him, there was another person in the palace at that time, July! July came too suddenly. She didn''t let July come, but July ran to find her!


    Her dishes were made in July. Later, everything she ate was prepared by the emperor Hongmeng. A cold light flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes. It was really good, very good!


    The lovely baby face of the person sleeping in the bed exudes a faint warm breath under the penetrating sun. When the window is opened, the blue sea and the comfortable sea breeze blow in face to face. The long hair is blown up, with a sense of comfort of sudden relaxation after being bound.


    The parrot and Lark fell in love and killed each other that night. Now they can fly in and out in pairs to be brothers. Watching the green haired parrot give half of their own things to the lark, song Jingyu couldn''t help raising her lips. Her eyebrows bent. She smiled at the city and then the country.


    The person lying on the bed looked sideways at Song Ningyu, who smiled gently with low eyebrows and eyes, turned his back to the sun, but his whole body exuded a warm breath, which was a world different from the cold people.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and said to Houtu, "how do you feel? I use the best medicine. Your injury should be cured in seven days." she used both poison and medicine, which grew in an extremely effective way.


    Houtu got up from the bed, raised his hand, knelt down on one knee to song Ningyu and said, "thank you for your help. The injury itched very much. It didn''t hurt." the injury was just itching, not painful. It can be seen that song Ningyu''s medicine was right. He nodded. The fat man with a green face outside the door kicked song Ningyu''s door open.


    Thick soil stood in Song Chunyu''s body full of warning eyes.


    Song Ningyu lazily looked at the blue sea and blue sky opposite and said, "if you step further, the palace promises that you will have one less thing on you."


    The fat leg put on the threshold and didn''t dare to step inside. He said to song Ningyu with a cold face, "boss, please go to the deck!" after that, song Ningyu stared, bit his teeth and walked towards the other side angrily. With his anger, the sound of Dong Dong shook the big ship slightly.


    After pondering for a while, Houtu suddenly raised his head and said, "Lord, is this the time to restore his memory?" song Ningyu claimed to be the palace just now!


    "I''m insightful, but you should call me miss, not Lord." song Ningyu waved his robe and glanced at the lark. His plain clothes rose with the wind, stretched out his hand, took a simple hair with a hairpin, turned and strode out.


    Houtu followed song Ningyu''s back. Because his whole body was wrapped hard, he walked very slowly. However, after a while, sweat came out of his head. Song Ningyu couldn''t help but help his forehead and said to Houtu, "you don''t have to follow me. Go back to your room and have a rest. There''s food on the table. You eat and sleep. This is an order."


    Thick soil was stunned and nodded helplessly. Tears flowed in his heart. Lord, if you didn''t say earlier, people have followed you halfway. There''s no way. Thick soil can only move towards the position of the room step by step. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. Yu Guang swept Gu Yanran who walked towards thick soil, turned and stepped on the deck.


    At this time, there is a glazed jade table on the deck, on which there are a wide range of marine dishes, coupled with the enchanting bright red thorn flower, which looks very similar to the thorn flower in the forest.


    "Back to business, what do you want to say?" song Ningyu sat in front of the boss. The long wind blew song Ningyu''s remaining long hair, which was a woman''s bun.


    "Your mother and I were good sisters and lived on Huangdao. When we were 18 years old, Wang Zun inadvertently mentioned the outside world, so we made an appointment and ran out secretly. The outside world was much more interesting than the exquisite and luxurious Huangdao. Before long, your mother Nalan Xue and I met the people we fell in love with."


    Song Ningyu turned the wine in her hand and collected her eyes. Huangdao! She took out the jade eyes hanging around her neck, with a slight flash of color. This is the jade her mother left her. It was also something Zhang''s mother asked her to keep alive.


    A trace of bitterness and happiness flashed in the eyes of the people opposite, and then said: "Nalan''s surname is the emperor''s surname of Huangdao. Tianjia''s blood is inherited in one vein. It''s not allowed to intermarry with others. I''m better, but it''s the minister''s house under Nalan''s name. However, despite this, my husband was killed by them, and they brought Xueer back to Huangdao."


    "They didn''t kill song Taifu." song Ningyu sank his eyes and looked at the green sea.


    "Naturally, she didn''t kill song Taifu, because Xueer voluntarily returned to Huangdao. She didn''t tell people all over the world that you are her child. In Huangdao, she hid you very well. However, with Nalan snow on Huangdao, they are not afraid that you won''t go."


    "What do you mean?" song Ningyu pinched the jade with a faint purple light in her hand. No wonder her mother told her not to go to her! No wonder, she just wanted her to live the life she wanted. She always thought it was gong Qingyue who controlled her! Now it seems that she is too whimsical! It''s only a palace month. How can he de control her!


    "Huangdao, what place is it after all?" song Ningyu didn''t completely believe her words, but he still wanted to ask what Xi wanted to know.


    A strong murderous spirit flashed in the opposite woman''s eyes and said in a deep voice: "a place that gave birth to me but made me hate all my life! That place, your strength is not enough, far from enough."


    Looking at the high sky, song Ningyu slowly clenched her hands. Her strength is really not enough. At least compared with Chunsu, it''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill her!


    "This is the bamboo emperor jade? Who is the master of the bamboo emperor jade after all?" looking at the jade in his hand, song Ningyu frowned and his eyes were slightly closed.


    PS: [gift exchange code: wk6amg, the Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 300

    She slowly shook her head and said, "I don''t know about the bamboo emperor jade, but your mother cherishes it very much. It seems to be related to the hidden clans, but I haven''t seen those hidden clans." song Ningyu turned her hand and looked down at the bamboo shaped jade. In this way, this is the bamboo emperor jade, and she asked her for nothing.


    "Where is Huangdao?" in any case, she will save her. For song Ningyu, Nalan Xue sacrificed too many things, even her husband, desperate to protect her. Song Ningyu will never put her down.


    "The emperor bird is located in the middle of the sea. No one has gone in. For so many years, they can''t find it at all except opening their own way."


    "I must save my mother." song Ningyu looked at the endless sea and couldn''t see any Huangdao at all.


    Gu Mochou shook his head. The wine in his hand shook slowly. A trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes and said, "your mother is lucky to have such a daughter as you. I have been guarding this Beihai for nearly 20 years and haven''t seen the entrance of half silk Huangdao. If you really want to be an enemy of Huangdao, you can only expand your strength."


    "When you appeared, countless dolphins escorted you, and the sharks in the sea chased you all the way from the middle of the sea. How did you get to the middle of the sea after all?" Gu Mochou, holding a wine glass, thought of this and didn''t understand it. Even if dolphins save people, so many dolphins are almost thousands of them. It''s too unreasonable!


    "I fell off the cliff and had a few fights with the shark." it was so simple that the woman''s face was slightly distorted.


    "Did your jade shine in your hand before?" his eyes fell on the bamboo shaped jade and asked tentatively.


    Looking up at the cloudless sky and the sea, song Ningyu shook his head and said, "it''s never bright."


    The hand holding the glass shook slightly. She frowned and said, "maybe your mother has seen you."


    At that time, song Ningyu was in a coma. Then someone noticed the difference and sent out sea sharks. You know, in Huangdao, there are Sea Sharks to prevent the island.


    Song Ningyu held the cup in silence, holding the jade tightly in one hand. Has her mother seen her? Why send her away again? Is it true that as the woman in front of her said, her strength is too low?


    When the warm wind passed through, there was only endless coolness in their hearts. With a bang, the closed door on the deck was kicked open by a young master. The angry posture could not be stopped by the people behind them!


    "Little boss, boss is inconvenient..."


    "Go away, what''s inconvenient, I''m her son!" kicked away the person standing in the way, ran to the two people''s table with a face across, pointed to song Ningyu and shouted angrily: "you compensate my tiger shark, you compensate!"


    Gu Mochou''s neck is still tattooed with a big skeleton. At this time, his veins burst because of anger and became a little ferocious. The people on one side looked at the boss. They were not right. They hurriedly dragged the young master back and advised him, "little boss, you''d better go back first. When the boss is busy, you''ll see you when you''re free."


    "I don''t! Mother, this woman..." the little boy stood with a straight back and looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes. He swished straight like a knife. Song Ningyu carelessly took the wine glass and completely ignored it.


    "Gu Yichen! Did I spoil you too much to make you so presumptuous!" Gu Mochou''s face darkened for a moment, the clear sky for thousands of miles gathered for a moment, and song Ningyu slowly stood up and glanced at the two people in anger.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I would like to advise you that your second leader seems to have taken refuge in your opponent." close to Gu Mochou, he gently left a message, stood straight and went in the direction of the little boy.


    On Gu Yichen''s lovely little face, the sword eyebrow raised coldly, and suddenly stretched out his feet to song Ningyu. Gu Mochou behind him was thinking about song Ningyu''s words. For a moment, he didn''t notice that his son stepped on the foot, and the silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand shook and fell towards the back of the foot.


    A silver needle fell on the instep. The little boy jumped up with his legs in his arms. Song Ningyu swept him lightly and smiled.


    At this time, in the long Pavilion of the capital guard''s residence on the north bank, a woman in plain clothes is slowly playing her piano. A song of mountains and rivers is natural. The breeze around the pavilion sends lotus fragrance. People''s eyes fall on the woman playing the piano. This woman''s demeanor and behavior are called top-grade and well-educated.


    Ouyang Huo holds his side face and looks at the woman who plays the piano with her eyes down. In her eyes, there is a flash of song Ningyu''s appearance when she was cooking wine and tea in Cloud City. It is also so natural and casual. Although the people in front of her are like, they only feel that there is something missing. What is it? Song Ningyu is unique and no one can imitate him.


    "Lord, a man outside claims to be a member of the skeleton pirate regiment and wants to talk to Lord." the shadow fell down and stood behind Ouyang Huo three steps away respectfully.


    The man standing outside is the strong man, the second leader of the skeleton pirate regiment. At this time, there is an almost flattering picture hanging at the door, looking at the big words of the north bank guard. There is a faint tide in his heart. Soon, the skeleton pirate regiment will be his! It''s his!


    Ouyang Huo looked at the plain tea floating in the cup and hooked his lips. He was still thinking about it. Unexpectedly, someone had automatically sent it to the door. In that case, does he have the reason to push it out?


    "Let him in."


    "Yes."


    As Ying walked all the way into the City mansion, she saw that there was a trace of coolness in the hot summer in the mansion, and the faint aroma of lotus came with the wind. Hongmeng country has always been dominated by delicacy and beauty, and there is no exception in this small capital guard mansion. The national style of Hongmeng country is displayed everywhere in the carved dragon painting house.


    Rockery, flowing water and Yuyu high-rise buildings built the palace like the imperial palace for summer vacation. In fact, these are all the palace guards. The former Emperor of Hongmeng liked the sea and often came here in summer, so the repair is better.


    Looking at it all the way, the two masters wanted to grow two pairs of eyes and stay on the ship all the year round. They were tired of such days. They saw more precious gold and silver, and less things on the land.


    "Lord, people bring it." Ying stood beside Ouyang Huo, stepped back and let out the body of the second leader behind him. Let Ouyang Huo see to the end. The woman opposite was slowly playing the piano with her eyes down and dressed elegantly. Isn''t that the woman on the ship?


    "You..." the man looked at the woman sitting on one side, who used to play the piano. His words were blocked in his throat. The cool Buddha''s face was so similar!


    "You come to find Gu, and you''re not afraid that Gu will kill you?" Ouyang was carrying a cup of tea. His eyes swept coldly from the second leader staring at Song Ningyu. With a cool chill, he was surprised that the man knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 647wmp. The Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 301

    "Cao minhai is the second leader of the skeleton pirate regiment. I heard that the king came to see the holy face in person." I quickly took back my eyes and had countless doubts in my heart. I still didn''t say it. How could song Ningyu be here? Is it the same as him? Running out in the middle of the night?


    In a hundred turns and a thousand turns, Ouyang Huo has looked at the two masters all over, and said in a loud voice, "you like a straightforward person. You don''t have to beat around the bush. Let''s talk."


    The breeze sent the lotus fragrance. In the four corners of the pavilion, there were two large vats of ice. The ice was cold in the hot summer. Each of the four women was slowly fanning the ice in the porcelain vat with lotus flowers. The wind was mixed with cold. It was not comfortable in the Pavilion. But at this time, the two leaders only felt very cold!


    "The grass people are willing to present the ship layout of the skeleton pirate regiment to the king." the smile is mixed with a strong color of flattery. Ouyang holds the tea lamp in his hand, and the water in the tea cup ripples in a few piano sounds.


    "What do you want?" the question was really straightforward. He fought the pirate regiment for two days. In these two days, Rao used troops like him, and he could only lose. Nearly a hundred big ships were connected. Each ship had defense measures to attack one ship and a hundred ships fought back. That''s what he was angry about!


    The second leader was stunned. Unexpectedly, the emperor was so happy. At the moment, he said bluntly: "the grass people only want peace in the world and less war. There are not a few ships killed in the skeleton Pirate Group, and there are several major ship searches for gold, silver and jewelry..."


    "I ask you, what do you want?" a trace of displeasure flashed in Ouyang''s fire eyes. If he really did it, he would not come here to present the ship layout to him at this time. What he hated most in his life was such a hypocritical person 1


    The second leader kneeling on the ground wiped a sweat under the hot summer and said to Ouyang fire, "the grass people want to replace the current boss. In the future, only the king''s order will follow!" he was very worried. Ouyang fire put down the tea, and then turned to see him. He turned the jade ring in his hand. A different color flashed in his eyes and winked at the shadow on the side.


    "It''s just that you discuss with the lone shadow guard. Concubine AI played it last time. It''s better to play it again this time?" the suspicious eyes of the second leader fell on the woman in plain clothes. Her eyes were cold. The woman raised her eyes. Those cold eyes almost blurted out at the moment of the second leader!


    Was she also sent by the king? It doesn''t look like that. Who will come out of the middle of the sea? Carried by so many dolphins! And the battle between the dolphin and the shark, everyone saw it. If the ship was not tightly connected, it would be overturned! That ferocity is unprecedented!


    At this time, song Ningyu, who was suspected by him, was sitting on the deck looking at the seagull, holding a glass of iced wine in his hand and enjoying the rare sunlight. The little boy Wan twisted and stood beside song Ningyu, and said angrily and vaguely, "yes... I can''t afford it."


    Song Ningyu looked at the calm sea and frowned. Gong Zilin disappeared on the shore of the North Sea. Where can he go? Song Ningyu''s lark flew towards her quickly. A seagull didn''t know whether it took the lark as its prey. A fierce light flashed in his eyes and rushed towards the lark!


    Suddenly, in the sky, a big Seagull was running around chasing the tiny lark. However, no matter how it ran, lark would not come to song Ningyu. In lark''s view, it would rather carry it by itself than bring it to song Ningyu.


    However, the young man beside song Ningyu was not calm. He raised his foot to kick song Ningyu''s back. As a result, he made too much force and rushed straight into the sea. This was good. The shark below was staring at him. As soon as he saw that the young master fell down, no matter who was the owner, he was ready to pick him up with a big mouth open.


    "Ah, sister, I''m wrong, help!" the loud voice sounded with a simple breath. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and held the fallen boy''s arm tightly and raised her eyebrows.


    "I advise you, if you don''t have that strength, you''d better put away your arrogance. Otherwise, it''s just you who will die." the young man nodded in shock. He thought the shark was so terrible for the first time!


    Song Ningyu picked up the boy, threw him aside, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m afraid? You raised this." she took the iced wine in her hand and drank it. Life is really happy, but if Gong Zi were here at this time.


    "I raise them and they don''t know me!" the little boy muttered with his head down, looked at the shark in the lower reaches of the water, drooped his eyes and stopped talking.


    Song Ningyu suddenly smiled at the young man and said, "do you want to become stronger?"


    Holding his fist tightly, the young man stood up and said to song Ningyu, "who doesn''t want to become stronger? If I become stronger, my mother won''t have to be so tired! I''ll be able to support the skeleton Pirate Group with one hand!" then he let off his breath again. He shrugged his shoulders and sat back, grabbed the iced glass in Song Ningyu''s hand and drank it.


    Dejected: "just because I wanted to become stronger, I secretly left books and ran out. Who knows, I was cheated by those people and was locked up in that place. Elder sister, I thought it was good outside. Those people are really disgusting, and I don''t know what happened to sister Ruyan."


    "Mo Ruyan? She''s just the number one in the Baihua building. Why? Do you like her?" song Ningyu''s eyes flashed a three-point joke. What would he feel if he knew that Mo Ruyan''s memory Sutra had been removed as an internal ghost?


    "Hum! Only you dirty adults would have such a thought! If it weren''t for sister Mo Ruyan, how could I stay there until now?" the young man shook his fist and stared at Song Ningyu with a reddish face. The anger on his face couldn''t be suppressed. Song Ningyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "How can it be called dirty to like a person?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, crossed the figure of Gong Zilin in her mind, and a trace of loneliness flashed at the bottom of her eyes. It has been more than two months! Every day seems to be a kind of suffering. Why doesn''t he come back! Not yet!


    These larks sent another group to gongzilin.


    It seems that it''s really dirty to like a person. You''ll be full of dirty things about two people


    Song Ningyu was silent, and suddenly felt that he was about to be assimilated by the little boy.


    "If you want to be strong, I have many ways, but I''m afraid you can''t stand it and waste my time." this is a complete joke and contempt. The little boy feels that it has deeply hurt his dignity as a man! Looking at Song Ning yudun, he was so angry that he patted his chest.


    "You can do it. Even if Gu Yichen went out, he didn''t regret it! Not to mention this trivial matter! If you want to make me give in, you''ll underestimate me!"

 Chapter 302

    Song Ningyu nodded slowly and said positively, "good, ambitious!" the little boy raised his head and looked proud. The next second, the little boy regretted it! Song Ningyu raised her foot and kicked the little boy down!


    With a bang, Gu Yichen quickly floated up from the water, wiped the sea water on his face, pointed to song Ningyu and scolded angrily: "you, I knew you were not kind, ah, mother, help, this crazy woman is going to kill me!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the young man who was struggling to paddle below with a glass of wine, raised his eyebrows, and said with a bad smile, "crazy woman? Let''s show you how crazy women do things." as soon as the voice fell, the hairpin in his hand gathered its internal force and waved close to the young man''s arm.


    One face to face, the arm seeped into blood. Before, the thick soil suffered more pain than this. He didn''t say a word. Now he just hurt one hand, he began to cry and howl. Song Ning Yu duanfeng wine cup, raised his voice and smiled at the thick soil lying on the bed on the second floor of the main ship opposite: "thick soil, come out and watch the play."


    When Hou Tu heard the speech, he opened the window and saw the blue figure chasing and trying to escape under the sea in the empty water area nearly 50 meters between the two ships swimming rapidly, touching his chin and nodding towards song Ningyu: "Miss, the child''s speed is not very good. We drove with sharks in the sea all day and night that night and killed countless nails. There are only two fish here. How can we catch up with this virtue."


    The little boy swimming desperately in the water pointed to the thick soil and said angrily, "this is public revenge for private revenge! Come on, mom! Come and save me. I''m about to be eaten by a silly fish."


    Song Ningyu shook her head helplessly with a wine glass and sighed, "it''s a shark, not a silly fish."


    Looking at the blue sky, the sunny weather nodded. It was really a good day! Of course, it would be better if there were no crying children below.


    The people in the Council hall were stunned when they listened to the loud wailing sound. They looked at their boss collectively. Gu Mochou looked down and said, "if someone is willing to practice, let her practice. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult to achieve great things." parents can''t take care of their children for the rest of their lives.


    The people lowered their eyes and began to explore the relevant strategic issues. They threw the little boss''s distress signal out of the sky. Song Ningyu leisurely carried the wine lamp and played with the bamboo emperor jade in his hand. His eyes fell on the sea on the line of good sea and sky. The sea could not see the end, let alone Huangdao.


    As soon as he turned, he strode towards the second floor of the main house, leaving behind the man who was struggling with sharks in the sea. How did Ren Gao call him, song Ningyu''s firm and straight back just didn''t turn his head and strode towards the house.


    The boy was in the water for a day. When the boy kicked the door of song Ningyu''s room with a wet foot, song Ningyu was sitting cross legged on the couch to regulate his breath. The ethereal patriarchal clan decision was a set of skills specially to improve his internal power. Slowly, song Ningyu began to use it.


    Thick soil dragged his good and semi sharp body in front of the young man, frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to block the way: "Miss told no one to disturb!" his eyes fell on the young man''s scars. Thick soil''s heart was relieved a lot. Yu Guang swept song Ningyu, who was sitting in the room, and a trace of warmth flashed in his heart.


    Such a master, how can he not do his best.


    At this time, the boy''s messy hair was like a bird''s nest on the top of his head. His clothes were torn to pieces. The blood color mixed with the sea water dripping on the floor. The whole person was full of the fishy smell of the sea and the unique rust smell of the blood. When he looked down, one of the shoes fell off. It was estimated that he fell into the sea.


    "Woman! Come out, come out! You''ve made me look like this. Can you just hide inside? It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart. You even avenge public and private affairs. Ouch, it hurts me! Get out of here quickly." the thick soil blocked him. The young man stood staring at the door and scolded angrily. He didn''t dare to rush forward into song Ningyu''s room.


    Song Ningyu slowly took his breath and opened his eyes. There was a glimmer of light in front of him. After a period of time, he should be able to enter the third floor. The ethereal Dharma sect has nine floors. He said he only went to the sixth floor. Song Ningyu can''t imagine what it would be like if he really went to the ninth floor!


    "A man, cry and cry when you shed some blood. I''ve seen a lot of incompetent people like you."


    "I''m a man! Hum, if it weren''t for you, would I fight with those two sharks? I almost got eaten! You snake and scorpion woman!" the little boy standing at the door was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu glanced at him, leaned close to him and whispered, "since you are a man, I''ll give you a task. You must watch the sea and sky tonight. By the way, don''t let him find it." he raised his hand and poked it badly on his bloody shoulder. There was a bit of banter between his curved eyebrows and eyes.


    The little boy immediately covered his wound, hurried back two steps, pointed to song Ningyu and wailed, "you woman, do you want to murder?"


    Behind him, Gu Mochou came, patted the back of the young man''s head, smiled at the young man and said, "she is the daughter of her mother''s best sister. You should call her sister. How can you be a woman?"


    "Mom! You said, I asked you to save me so loudly. Why didn''t you save me? I was hurt all over......" she threw herself into Gu Mochou and rubbed and spoiled it. It was completely a protected flower in the greenhouse. Song Ningyu reluctantly shook her head and looked at Gu Mochou, and they flashed a trace of clarity.


    Song Ningyu slammed the door in front of the little boy. The little boy had a black face, pointed to the closed door, and his lovely face turned red with anger.


    Thick soil choked with laughter and looked down at the floor.


    Song Ningyu glanced at him and said, "it''s too doting. It may not be a good thing."


    "Miss, if you have a child in the future, won''t you spoil it?" many adults are distressed about the child. They are afraid of melting and holding it for fear of falling. Now the little boy who has achieved nothing is like this. He is arrogant, arrogant and has no capital. If his mother''s identity is not there, he doesn''t know how many times he should have been solved by the public.


    Song Ningyu raised her voice and said with a smile, "if it''s my child, I''ll throw it to Heishan hell and come out after a good experience." Houtu Mei''s heart beat and chose silence. Even adults dare not go to the black mountain hell. Is she really willing to let the two fart older children go to the black mountain hell?


    Now, it''s really a little far to think about these. Xing smiled and said that her body was poisonous and that she would die if she had sex. However, she didn''t feel at all.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help but look down at the direction of the door. She was the same person who came out of there. Then, would she know anything?

 Chapter 303

    The night gradually sank into the sea. A round bright moon hung high. The wind blew the flag on the canvas and shook violently in the wind. A trace of abnormality flashed in the night. Suddenly there was a slight knock on the door outside. Song Ningyu looked at thick soil quickly. Thick soil asked in a deep voice, "who?"


    "Sister, I, I''m here to apologize." a low waxy voice sounded from the door. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Will this proud little guy apologize to her? The sun came out in the West today? Thick soil opened the door under the sign of song Ningyu.


    The child was still wrapped in gauze and had a strong smell of medicine. Song Ningyu sat at the front of the table, raised her chin with a tea lamp and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    The young man drooped his head and looked at Song Ningyu, muttering on the corners of his lips, pulled his clothes with his hand, and made an effort to correct it. His face was a little thin red. He bit his teeth and said to song Ningyu, "sister, don''t be angry with me. I didn''t know anything before."


    "Are you sensible now?" the master servant relationship between Houtu and song Ningyu is getting weaker and weaker. Instead, it is the conversation and relaxation between friends. Not only song Ningyu feels relaxed, but also the awkward feeling of Houtu gradually becomes much less. Therefore, now he can talk and laugh freely about young people.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the young man with a bad face. She raised her hand and touched his pulse quickly. There was no problem in the pulse image. What''s the problem? There is nothing wrong with the body except some injuries.


    The young man wore a white face, lowered his eyes, and hid the light at the bottom of his eyes. His hands stretched out towards the inside of his clothes. White powder filled the whole room in an instant. Song Ningyu looked at the young man and frowned tightly. When thick soil could not detect something wrong, he had sucked in some, and the whole man fell down soft.


    "You..." song Ningyu overturned the tea lamp and fell on the table. It turned out that the child was the most cruel but innocent one. Everything they did can be forgiven because they were young and ignorant! But this time, song Ningyu will never forgive him again, a smart and stupid child!


    Looking at Song Ningyu falling on the table, the little boy said in a deep voice to the sea and sky behind him: "the ghost has been dazed. Catch her quickly!"


    Haitian''s face changed slightly. He smiled strangely at Gu Yichen. He struck Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen''s body flashed. His exercise in the sea made him extremely keen to attack, and subconsciously dodged.


    Staring at the sea and sky, he said, "how dare you hurt me!"


    Haitian was dressed in a black skeleton black robe, and the skeleton ring in his hand was shining with a heavy light under the shallow light. Gu Yichen retreated to song Ningyu, bit his teeth, suddenly pointed to Haitian and said, "you are the ghost!"


    Haitian raised his eyebrows, nodded slowly and said with a smile, "isn''t it too stupid? But don''t worry, after tonight, the skeleton pirate regiment will be accepted by my father and me. As for your sister, since she doesn''t want to marry me as a wife, be a concubine. Will you come by yourself or me? I''m gone, but it''s not so simple. Little boss, you''ll suffer a lot!"


    The bronze skin became particularly dark at night. The little boy pointed to the sea and sky and shouted angrily, "you lied to me? You said you saw your sister around the emperor before, how dare you lie to me!" the fierce spirit of the superior was aroused for a moment.


    The whole body was so fierce that the sea and the sky retreated without any trace. The ruthlessness in his eyes became more and more ice. Wu Yancong said coldly to the little boy, "I count to three. If you don''t come by yourself, don''t blame me for being impolite!" coerced the emperor to make the princes seize this small and that big son. Can you be disobedient?


    "Haitian, do you think you can solve me? You underestimate my sister!" the little boy looked sideways at Haitian''s tall and strong body. His mind flashed. Haitian subconsciously glanced at Song Ningyu and saw her eyes tightly closed and lying on the table without any movement.


    The young man turned and ran out towards the door. A fat body blocked the young man''s way. The young man made a hard kick towards the foot. The two children jumped wildly with their feet, shaking the whole ship for a moment!


    Haitian shouted angrily at the second son, "don''t hurry to catch up with the man!" if you find the boss, you''ll be in trouble! The second son answered, put down his legs and ran after the little boy.


    On the deck, the ships of officers and soldiers in the distance collided with this area constantly. In the dark night, the fire suddenly lit up and lit up most of the sea. The fire was printed on the little boy''s face and flashed a thick regret. Some people were good to him, not necessarily good, and some people were bad to him, not really bad!


    "Little boss, you, you''d better go back with me." Erzi looked at the little boy, and his eyes burst out.


    Gu Yichen shouted angrily, "you people dare to plot to take my mother''s position! Er Zi, you should bite the hand that feeds you! Good, good!" Gu Yichen stood at the end of the deck and pointed to the second leader, Haitian and ER Zi standing on the coming deck. These people watched him grow up, but now they have become the people who want to kill him!


    "Come on, stop him. He''s going to jump into the sea!"


    "I''m not afraid. If you want to jump, let him jump. I put ten sharks under the boat. If he dares to go down, he''s not afraid that he will come back alive!"


    The young man jumped down behind him. Countless sharks opened their big mouths at the young man, and a golden light rolled away at the young man, silently sweeping the young man away with a fierce momentum.


    The young man blinked and stared at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu stepped on the sea level and jumped up towards the deck. There was only admiration left in his angry eyes and murmured, "who are you so powerful..."


    Song Ningyu held the little boy, stepped on the mast, held the child in her arms, raised her eyebrows and said, "take a good look at your mother and sister. What are they doing at this time? You are the last backing of them. Now you have to jump into the sea and commit suicide. Gu Yichen, being a man, you are the only one who is so cowardly."


    The fire broke into one piece, and several big ships were burned. His mother and the thieves stood on the deck and refused to let them go. The two sides fought with each other all their lives. He never knew that his mother was not strong at all, and he never thought that his sister could be so powerful.


    Some things have undergone earth shaking changes in the bottom of my heart.


    Song Ningyu rubbed his hair with curved eyebrows and eyes. A rocket broke through the air and mercilessly sank into Gu Mochou''s shoulder. Gu Yan held a shield in front of Gu Mochou.


    "Mother!" the little boy clenched his hands into fists and looked at the black robed woman who fell to the ground. His eyes were filled with hate.

 Chapter 304

    Song Ningyu jumped down from the mast with the young man in his arms. The young man rushed to the burning warship, stood in front of Gu Mochou, and said to Gu Yan, "I''ll protect my mother, sister. Protect yourself."


    A trace of surprise flashed through Gu Yan''s eyes. Then there was surprise. He handed Gu Yichen a long sword and turned to command there. Through the thick fireworks, song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the main battle ship opposite. The fire on the main battle ship reflected the purple and gold robe with extra dignity and ruthlessness.


    At the side of the man, the woman in plain clothes and her cold eyes looked at Song Ningyu for a moment. At that moment, song Ningyu really thought that the person standing next to Ouyang fire was himself! Such a similar person, what is Ouyang Huo doing? Think she''s dead? So I can''t wait to find someone to replace her?


    The woman nodded slowly towards her. Song Ningyu flashed and disappeared on the mast. What happened here has nothing to do with her!


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes fell on the mast of the enemy ship, and the fleeting white shadow frowned slightly. Was he wrong with such a familiar look? A trace of uneasiness flashed in the eyes of the woman beside her. She smiled at Ouyang and said, "what is the king of Hongmeng looking at? Let''s have a look in the palace?"


    Ouyang shook his head angrily and said softly, "it''s nothing. It''s not safe here. You go back to the cabin." it''s not worry, but command. There is no slightest emotional change. The woman in plain clothes slowly lowered her eyes and turned back.


    Ouyang Huo rubbed his eyebrows and turned to the shadow behind him and asked, "is her news blocked?"


    Ying stood beside Ouyang fire and nodded. "Yes, it''s blocked. The jewels have arrived at the Imperial Palace in Tangcheng. No one should doubt it in a short time." with song Ningyu beside Ouyang fire, who would doubt that song Ningyu is really dead? Almost impossible!


    At this time, he was very restless in the night of Tangcheng, Tangguo. The courtiers of the Manchu Dynasty looked at the things transported by carts. They were also very upset when they were happy. The whole world was discussing what the things sent by Hongmeng Kingdom meant after all!


    Chihiro was dressed in purple and flowery clothes. Wearing a special step for the imperial concubine, Chihiro slowly took out a piece of paper from her sleeve. The night pearl set off the hall as bright as day. Chihiro had a panoramic view of everyone''s look. She opened the paper and said, "this is the letter sent to the palace a few days ago after the Regent. Please read the contents of this letter on behalf of your father-in-law."


    Pass the letter to the father-in-law next to him. Chihiro sits on a high position and his eyes fall on chichen. He wears an official robe and a thin gauze covering his clothes. He stands upright and gentle. A gentleman is as gentle as jade. That''s about it.


    Chang Fu opened the letter paper and announced in a sharp voice: "there has been no war between the palace and Hongmeng for about three years. This gift is Hongmeng''s gift to our Tang country. The gift is as follows: 10000 sweaty BMWs, silk and satin... Food... Food and grass..." after a series of reading, my father-in-law''s voice was smoking, and his voice gradually became hoarse.


    Half Zhu Xiang''s time, he finished reading those things, and finally attached the handwritten words of song Ningyu: "I hope all Aiqing will wholeheartedly support Tang country and wait for the emperor to return. The Regent queen, song Ningyu."


    All the ministers knelt down one after another and said in a loud voice, "I will live up to the emperor''s grace!" it was such a hot-blooded word to wait for the return of the emperor. Chihiro knelt on the court hall, and all the people knelt down to thank him for the letter.


    The ministers finally breathed a sigh of relief. With these things, the affairs over there can naturally win another level. Chihiro sat on a high position and the ministers in the court said in a loud voice: "send out the heroic order, Tang Dynasty will recruit talented people and different scholars from all over the world, and create a peaceful and prosperous era with Tang country!"


    "The imperial concubine and empress have been distributed. The effect is quite obvious recently. Several people are hidden in the mountain. After hearing this post, they are willing to go out to help Tang country. These three people are outside the hall and ask the imperial concubine and empress to make a decision." Shen Qianchen stepped out and bowed his hands respectfully to Chihiro.


    It was clearly Shen Qianchen''s own words, but it simply became the origin of the tribute sent back by song Ningyu from the state of Hongmeng. Chihiro smiled and said, "Xuan!"


    There was a peaceful and pleasant school in the hall. Since today, earth shaking changes have taken place in Tangcheng. The soldiers in the battlefield are practicing day by day. In their spare time, Chihiro will keep the way of governing the country and the way of using troops. All the people in the hall retreated, and Chihiro and Chihiro''s brother and sister approved the folding in the study.


    Chihiro stared at the handsome face who wrote the pen and approved the folding. His face was slightly red under the light. Chihiro looked up and saw Chihiro''s face was slightly red. He looked at himself, slowly hooked his lips and said with a joking smile: "how can Xun''s son be out of his mind? Is there someone in his heart?" Chihiro was stunned, and his heart slowly burst out.


    Clenching the Zhu pen in his hand and drooping his eyes, he said, "if Xun Er has a sweetheart, do you think it''s good, brother?"


    Qian Chen''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he restrained his smile and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Who bullied my baby sister? Tell your brother that he will be arrested and put in prison." the official airs of one school amused Qian Xun''s success.


    Shaking his head, he pulled many hairpins off his head, turned his neck and complained, "brother, when will Ning Yu and the emperor come back? I''m tired to death with these things every day."


    Qianchen doted on looking at her and shook his head and said, "in that case, when the emperor and the queen come back, my brother will take you to visit the mountains and waters and reward you."


    Chihiro nodded with a smile and bowed his head to write quickly. The light in the imperial study of Tangcheng palace lit up in the middle of the sky. The father-in-law Changfu guarding Mu Chihiro looked at Chihiro''s imperial concubine nodding with a pen, held a smile and looked at the confused appearance, and gently stepped back.


    Qianchen looked back and saw that the hair and bones in Mu Qianxun''s hand were all down. At this time, he was painting a painted cat''s face on that face.


    The father-in-law of Changfu behind him touched Qianchen''s nose and smiled so that he had no nose or eyes. Qianchen reluctantly shook his head and made a look at Changfu. Changfu brushed the dust and quickly opened the door of the imperial study. These days, Qianchen slept on the bed next to the imperial study. Although it was not small, Qichi man was still a little oppressed.


    Qianchen gently hugged Qianxun and walked into the side room of the imperial study. He removed all the hairpins on her head for her. He took off his shoes and covered the quilt for fear that she would be hot. He took some big porcelain jars and fanned them by the bed with ice cubes.


    Reluctantly took out the handkerchief, stained with water, and slowly wiped the ink on the face painted as a flower cat. That gentle look, the girl who fans aside wants to be the one lying in bed!


    Qianxun pulled Qianchen''s hand and whispered, "Qianchen..." that thin and soft Qianchen, with a bit of helplessness and helplessness, a drop of crystal tears crossed from the corner of his eyes.


    Qian Chen was surprised in his heart. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes slowly with his finger belly, sighed slightly, and finally broke off the hand tightly holding him slowly.

 Chapter 305

    Father-in-law Changfu came out with Qianchen and said with a close smile, "it''s really the blessing of the imperial concubine and empress to have such a brother as an adult."


    Qian Chen stood in the window of the imperial study, looked at the peony flowers in the yard, gathered slightly under the moonlight, and sighed: "father-in-law Changfu is serious. Maybe it''s my blessing to have her."


    After that, he turned back to the table and continued to approve the folding. Suddenly, he thought of something and said in the air, "wind, she called you back. Who is there now?"


    A black figure quickly stood in the imperial study and said in a deep voice to the young Prime Minister: "it''s the pro Wei Houtu chosen by the master mother and his close maid in July."


    "How is the emperor now?" the prime minister asked casually without raising his head.


    The wind drooped his eyes and said in a loud voice, "Lord, my subordinates don''t know. Just calculate the time and come back soon."


    "You go and tell Ning... Empress, the most important thing for Hongmeng is Mu''s family." song Ningyu should know how to do it, but Qianchen always feels uneasy these days. He knows that she is well in Hongmeng, but he always wants to confirm it again and again.


    The wind flickered in the night sky and quickly disappeared.


    With the wind moving towards Hongmeng country, there was war on the north shore of Hongmeng country. Song Ningyu sat on the deck, drank flowers gracefully, glanced at the three people who were knocked unconscious, and stepped down the sea and sky that wanted to get up. Seeing the situation, the officers and soldiers did not follow the procedure, turned around and accepted the soldiers quickly. The outer armor was numb in the past, Now I don''t know what happened. It suddenly became iron.


    Invulnerable! Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes. It seems that he has found that the internal ghost is the second leader. He has done it before!


    With a calm face, the little boy came over, kicked at the sea and sky, and shouted to the people behind him: "come on, hang these three people up for me, lift them higher, and let them all have a good look. This is the end of betraying the skeleton pirate regiment!"


    The speed between waving is decisive and cruel enough.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes and nodded slowly. She was also a teachable person.


    Gu Mochou, standing behind the little boy, stood straight. Gu Yanzheng wrapped Gu Mochou with tangled eyebrows. His heart was full of helplessness. Even if you want to stimulate your brother, you don''t have to give yourself such a cruel hand?


    Song Ningyu put the tea on the table, stretched his waist and said lazily, "take your time. I''ll go back to sleep." the thick soil poured by the medicine is still lying on the ground. Alas, it''s not forbidden. It''s just like this.


    Thick soil lay beside the bed. Song Ningyu shook her head reluctantly. There was a clear knock outside the door.


    "Sister, thank you for today''s business. If you need me to take care of my memory in the future, just speak." song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. Is the child promising? Is this going to work out with such a stimulus tonight? How can it be so easy? When I opened the door, I saw the child standing at the door with two pots of wine in his hand.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows lazily against the door. There was a faint smile in her cold eyes, which overflowed with a strong aura.


    "Sister, I''m looking for you to drink. I''ve been drunk for a hundred years. Would you like to try it?"


    Centennial fragrant pear! That''s a good thing for a hundred years. Song Ningyu smelled the faint fragrance and suddenly felt that the whole person was drunk. Song Ningyu pointed to the pot of wine and reached it with one hand. He patted the little boy, closed the door and strode up to the deck. Three people were hanging upside down on the mast on the four boards.


    As soon as the ocean saw song Ningyu, he shouted loudly: "you traitor! You were still next to the king a while ago. This meeting will come here, you wall grass, you..."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the young man holding the wine pot. A trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes. She was in a bad mood. It depends on the young man.


    The wind blew very hard at night. After standing on the ship for only a while, the long hair was brought up a bit of moisture by the sea wind. Song Ningyu sat on the ground and was drunk with pear flowers. Just after drinking, he heard a roar on the third floor of the main house, which shook the hull.


    "Gu Yichen! How dare you steal my wine! Get back to me."


    The little boy pulled his ears, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "good wine doesn''t ask the source. It''s my right to honor you."


    Song Ningyu and his wine pot met. They raised their eyebrows and smiled. A smile familiar to each other flashed in their eyes. Yes, yes, there is progress. Song Ningyu hasn''t finished drinking wine here, and the man with a wound on his shoulder has killed here.


    A handful of wine that had robbed Gu Yichen narrowed his eyes and had a prelude to anger. The starry sky suddenly changed color. The boy turned white and presented the wine with both hands. The flattering Chao Gu Mochou smiled and said, "Mom, I knew you would come. This wine is specially prepared for you and your sister. It''s not early. I''ll go to bed first."


    With a whoosh, he disappeared far away.


    Looking at the direction that the little boy ran away, song Ningyu nodded and touched the glass with the woman sitting next to him. Although the man in front of him was a little old, he had something to do with her mother. Speaking of it, she should be called an aunt. Now her daughter is a few years younger than her and has not become her bosom friend. Instead, the boss has become her bosom friend.


    "Good wine, good plan." Gu Mochou met song Ningyu''s wine pot.


    Chao Gu Mochou, the second leader hanging on the deck, whispered, "the big leader, I know I''m wrong. Put me down quickly. Besides, after these three days, there will be a competition for important places in the North Sea. It''s not easy to do without us."


    Song Ningyu held out his hand, and a few drops of rain fell on his hand with the fierce sea breeze. The dark clouds on the sea quickly caged on his head. Gu Mochou glanced at the three people hanging on the mast, waved to the small minions standing on one side and said with a smile, "look after the three of them for me. If you say one more word, you''ll put them in the cage of xuantie."


    The minion stood straight and responded with a loud voice. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. Yu Guang swept the suddenly silent three people, smiled and walked in with a wine pot.


    Gu Mochou also took a big step with song Ningyu and frowned: "in the North Sea, we and the pirates on the North Sea will compete for the ownership of the North sea every year on the sixth day of June. There are five people on both sides. We can use whichever side wins more. This year, we only said that two experts came to the sea over there and named them. Let''s make room for them by the skeleton Pirate Group."


    Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. The North Sea is facing up, which is the Tang state, and then facing up is the northern region. Only through the northern region can we reach the hell of Montenegro!


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" song Ningyu asked knowingly. Gu Mochou, who stood one step behind song Ningyu, patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "you girl, your heart is like a mirror, and you pretend you don''t know here with your aunt. You and your subordinate just make up the position of the five of us. How can you? Think about it."

 Chapter 306

    Song Ningyu looked up and took a sip of wine. His face was thin and red. He nodded slowly and said very cheerfully, "yes!"


    Gu Mochou felt a little uneasy because he was so quick to promise. Is there a problem? Looking at Song Ningyu suspiciously, she smiled at her with a trace of light in her eyes: "however, you owe me a favor. If you ask for your help at that time, you can''t refuse."


    She came out from Huangdao and knew so well about Huangdao. If she was there at that time, it might be much easier to go. Song Ningyu would have calculated a long time later. Obviously, Gu Mochou thought of this with her and nodded helplessly.


    "I know what you''re going to say. I promise you, I''ll be very happy if I can destroy that place myself!"


    The two men touched the wine pots, looked at each other, smiled and talked.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The movement of the officers and soldiers over the past two days is extremely small. It seems that they are waiting for a fight after three days, and then it''s convenient to sit and reap the benefits. In these two days, the whole skeleton Pirate Group is busy making final preparations. Song Ningyu stood on the deck and raised his head and frowned slightly.


    The little boy beside him also noticed song Ningyu''s actions. In a pirate ship of Ruo Da, among the layers of guards, the three people disappeared silently!


    "What about the three? Let you look at me. Where did you see?" the young man stood in front of the young man, narrowed his eyes and looked fierce. The young man rubbed his eyes and fiercely returned to his mind. He said with a flattering smile to the young man: "didn''t the boss say? If you quarrel again, you''ll be put in the dark iron prison. Small, you''ll be put in the dark iron prison."


    The little boy frowned more tightly. This pig brain, that man is the second leader. How can he have no key! If you let the three of them out, you''ll tear the inside of the skeleton Pirate Group and tell others to see it!


    He kicked the little man''s leg and said loudly, "come on, go and have a look!"


    When the minion led two people to pick up the iron cage, there were no three people. Gu Yichen turned pale, clenched his fist and said, "I knew I shouldn''t have left them three lives. I should have killed them directly. If I ran away, there would be a big hidden danger!"


    It''s really big! Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows and said to the minion, "when did you put them in this dark iron cage?"


    As soon as the minion saw something was wrong, he immediately knelt on the ground, shook everything out and cried: "Little boss, I don''t know. How could this happen? Obviously, people are still locked up here. Well, I locked people in two hours ago. It was not dawn at that time. The three of them were yelling at... Swearing. I took them down and put them in a cage."


    "What are you waiting for? Tell your mother immediately and send someone to catch up with the three of them. They must not be far away!" the little boy was so angry that he kicked the little man, and the little man immediately ran away.


    Looking at the vast sea, song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows and winked at the little boy. "You may not be able to catch up at this time."


    The little boy was stunned. Lang said in a loud voice, "it''s good that they left. Otherwise, if they know that the treasure key of the pirate ship is on me, it''s over. Sister, aren''t you going to find flowers? I''ll take you there. I know that place. We can take the path."


    Thick soil came out of the deck. The grape like eyes on a lovely doll''s face blinked. They quickly scanned the two people without knowing the situation. Finally, in the wonderful smile of two strangers, they secretly opened a small boat and rowed towards the huge cliff on the shore.


    Song Ningyu sat at the end of the bed. The two people in front of him sat at the head of the bed and rowed hard. The little boy''s arm looked very small, but his strength was not vague at all. The strength of rowing could not even compare with the thick soil on one side. Thick soil is now in the internship stage, so he can only learn Gu Yichen''s model and learn to walk in Handan.


    If it was really learning to walk in Handan, the more you learned, the more interesting it became. Song Ningyu was so amused that he almost turned over.


    Pointing to the clumsy appearance of Houtu, he said with a loud smile: "ha ha, Houtu, keep up with the child''s strength, or the ship will deviate!"


    "Who do you say is a child? I have a name. My name is Gu Yichen!" the little boy roared discontentedly. The boat gradually swam towards the fast river in the valley. Song Ningyu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "you wait for me here. I''ll come soon!"


    Since Buddha falling flowers are useful to Ouyang Huo, they must also be useful to Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu leaped towards the cliff under Ruofei''s feet. The little boy looked at the meteor stepping on the wind and his clothes dancing with envy.


    "If only I had such a good skill as my sister."


    The thick land beside him gave him a faint glance and chose silence. If he didn''t bully the young man who was poor, he could only choose silence. After all, the strength in front of him was here, and it was difficult not to be bullied. When he was in the five hundred soldiers of the Royal Palace, he was bullied. After a long time, he was unwilling and used to it.


    Song Ningyu walked all the way to the cliff and walked around the whole cliff. There was no such thing as Buddha falling flowers. The cave smelled of rotten snake meat. In summer, the corpse was the most likely to stink. Especially in such a high rock, no animal dared to climb so far at the risk of being caught by an eagle.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was still nothing. Song Ningyu stood in front of the hut and his eyes fell on the things planted in front of the house. They looked like vegetables. In fact, they were some herbs. Although they were not precious, a few beads were not easy to find. Song Ningyu worshipped the two graves.


    The clear sky above his head seemed to touch a few wisps of clouds. The vast sea was blue. Song Ningyu said to the two tombs: "I''m passing by here to find medicine for my husband. There are many places to bear. Please forgive me for offending."


    After that, song Ningyu stretched out his hand towards the herbs on the side. A red snake quickly drilled out of the flowers. Song Ningyu vomited apricots. It was a small red snake with a thick tail finger but half a meter long. Song Ningyu didn''t know the name of the snake, but it was very poisonous. If the person bitten that day was thick soil, no one could save him.


    "Since the will of heaven is so, I have to offend." the silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand shot away at the snake spitting apricots. The snake flashed very fast, stabbed into the room and disappeared.


    Song Ningyu quickly picked a few grasses and put them into the package. She took a step to walk down the mountain, but she saw the snake hovering at the door, spitting apricots at Song Ningyu, making a faint sound. Song Ningyu was stunned, glanced at the two graves quietly piled there, and raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 307

    "Let me in?" she looked suspiciously at the room full of cobwebs and ashes. The room was not big, but it looked very comfortable. Song Ningyu didn''t go in last time. She didn''t know what it was. This time she didn''t plan to go in. Since she was the home of the deceased, she didn''t have the interest to see other people''s past.


    The snake slithered into the house. Song Ningyu glanced at the snake and turned to stride under the cliff. It''s not that song Ningyu was not interested, but the snake was too strange. She bit her before. She didn''t have a sense of security. Looking at the whole cliff, now there is no shadow of a Buddha falling flower. Fortunately, she ran towards here with a happy face before.


    Seeing that song Ningyu ignored it, the red snake was very angry and slipped to song Ningyu''s feet to block her way. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and hugged her arm to compete with a small snake.


    Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t want to go in, he was angry and bit at Song Ningyu with his mouth open. Song Ningyu quickly retreated two steps, raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not good that you should treat me like this after picking some herbs." he shook his fingers and told the little snake that it''s wrong to do so.


    Where will the snake listen to song Ningyu''s words? One person and one snake carried it. There was a roar in the turbulent water below, and the sad voice suddenly rose in the whole valley. Song Ningyu quickly glanced at the city on the north bank, glanced at the little snake, turned and jumped down towards the bottom of the cliff.


    The whole person had a better improvement in lightness skills. Song Ningyu jumped back to the boat in a step. He saw a figure rising and falling in the water in the fast-moving River, constantly stretching out his hands and shouting for help.


    "If a person doesn''t have that ability but has to pick up that stubble, it can only harm others and himself."


    The sea and Sky Rose and fell in the water. Song Ningyu stretched out his hands and the water poured in from his mouth and nose. Song Ningyu stretched out the paddle towards the sea and sky. Gu Yichen frowned and shook his head tightly according to song Ningyu''s paddle.


    "Sister, do you want to save him? He came all the way with us to kill us. Now you want to save her?" under the clear sky, the water was flowing rapidly. Song Ningyu hooked her lips and said with a slow smile: "learn more from your mother in the future. It''s not enough to be strong alone. You need to be careful. I''m really sorry to let you see the scheming side of the world."


    He is really well protected by his mother! So now he is so simple, but such simplicity can''t live long after all, so song Ningyu would rather break that simplicity and let him straighten his back like a man!


    "Come on." song Ningyu faintly stretched out the slurry. Haitian grabbed it like a life-saving straw, looked at Song Ningyu, there were more different colors in her eyes, flashed past, wiped the sweat on her face, and lay in the middle of the ship, hugging her fist towards song Ningyu.


    "Thank you."


    The little boy looked sideways at the popular man lying on the ship and shouted, "you know, thank you? Why didn''t you know it when you colluded with the government to fight our skeleton Pirate Group?" the little boy was very angry and roared with the collar of Haitian clothes.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell into the forest, frowned and said, "the people in the forest are listening to the voice, come on..."


    "Hahaha, it''s too late!" the man lying on the boat turned over fiercely and firmly clasped the young man''s neck. One hand quickly felt a dagger from his trouser leg and put it on Gu Yichen''s neck. Song Ningyu''s silver needle almost arrived in an instant. The thick soil behind the sea and sky raised his eyebrows. How did this man give him his back?


    "Don''t move, otherwise I can''t guarantee that no one will cut his throat with my shark killing knife. He is the most precious son of our boss. If there is a long and short, I can''t guarantee that the boss will go crazy." song Ningyu lowered his eyes, glanced at the officers and soldiers closer and closer, and frowned fiercely. Once they know her, with Ouyang Huo''s temperament, Will bring her back to Hongmeng!


    But she doesn''t have so much time to waste!


    "Haitian, put down the dagger."


    "You should have thrown the weapon in your hand into the sea! I''ve seen the power of the silver needle. Do you want to use it against me? Throw it away! Otherwise, my hand will hurt the precious young master!" song Ningyu shrugged helplessly.


    "You do it. Anyway, I''m also sent by the king of Hongmeng, and I just finished a task." song Ningyu turned the silver needle in his hand and simply took the plan. The young man obviously listened to song Ningyu''s words.


    Pointing to song Ning Yu, he shouted angrily, "you, you are also an insider?"


    Looking at the rapid sound of water, song Ningyu shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "guess?"


    The Haitian behind the boy was much longer than the boy. He stared at Song Ningyu and said suspiciously, "why should I trust you?" song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "then you can do it."


    "OK, I''ll show you!" Haitian''s hand holding the dagger trembled slightly. At the moment when his hand was raised, song Ningyu waved the silver needle in his hand towards Haitian''s eyebrows. The dagger fell into the boat with a thump. Haitian couldn''t believe it, stared at Song Ningyu and fell into the fast river with the boy in his arms.


    Song Ningyu tightly pulled the young man''s arm, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what I said just now, you won''t be true? Thick soil, row quickly and leave here." put the young man back on the boat, and the three quickly rowed the boat towards the middle of the sea. When all the officers and soldiers rushed here with great fanfare, where was there any human shadow?


    There was a corpse. Ouyang Huo looked at the silver needle that fell into the middle of his eyebrow, and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    It''s her! Song Ningyu is not dead! He must not be dead, except song Ningyu. Who can make him so amazing with a silver needle!


    When Ouyang Huo came back to chase people, song Ningyu had rowed the boat and returned to the skeleton pirate regiment with the two people. Haitian was dead. A needle went into the middle of his eyebrow and there was no cure.


    Gu Yiwo angrily returned to his room and shouted at the two people who followed him: "don''t follow me. I want to be alone."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Houtu, and a thick smile flashed in his eyes. Gu Mochou came in from the opposite side, listened to the huge sound of closing the door, rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? The good anger is so strong?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the young master has a bad temper. Alas, he is just a child. Forget it. You may have to raise him all your life, aunt mo." he patted aunt Mo on the shoulder, and song Ningyu cast a deep sympathetic look.


    Aunt Mo? Gu Mochou smiled, shook his head helplessly and said, "my young master is really spoiled by me. Let''s take you to see the warship we prepared..."


    "Let me in?" she looked suspiciously at the room full of cobwebs and ashes. The room was not big, but it looked very comfortable. Song Ningyu didn''t go in last time. She didn''t know what it was. This time she didn''t plan to go in. Since she was the home of the deceased, she didn''t have the interest to see other people''s past.


    The snake slithered into the house. Song Ningyu glanced at the snake and turned to stride under the cliff. It''s not that song Ningyu was not interested, but the snake was too strange. She bit her before. She didn''t have a sense of security. Looking at the whole cliff, now there is no shadow of a Buddha falling flower. Fortunately, she ran towards here with a happy face before.


    Seeing that song Ningyu ignored it, the red snake was very angry and slipped to song Ningyu''s feet to block her way. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and hugged her arm to compete with a small snake.


    Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t want to go in, he was angry and bit at Song Ningyu with his mouth open. Song Ningyu quickly retreated two steps, raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not good that you should treat me like this after picking some herbs." he shook his fingers and told the little snake that it''s wrong to do so.


    Where will the snake listen to song Ningyu''s words? One person and one snake carried it. There was a roar in the turbulent water below, and the sad voice suddenly rose in the whole valley. Song Ningyu quickly glanced at the city on the north bank, glanced at the little snake, turned and jumped down towards the bottom of the cliff.


    The whole person had a better improvement in lightness skills. Song Ningyu jumped back to the boat in a step. He saw a figure rising and falling in the water in the fast-moving River, constantly stretching out his hands and shouting for help.


    "If a person doesn''t have that ability but has to pick up that stubble, it can only harm others and himself."


    The sea and Sky Rose and fell in the water. Song Ningyu stretched out his hands and the water poured in from his mouth and nose. Song Ningyu stretched out the paddle towards the sea and sky. Gu Yichen frowned and shook his head tightly according to song Ningyu''s paddle.


    "Sister, do you want to save him? He came all the way with us to kill us. Now you want to save her?" under the clear sky, the water was flowing rapidly. Song Ningyu hooked her lips and said with a slow smile: "learn more from your mother in the future. It''s not enough to be strong alone. You need to be careful. I''m really sorry to let you see the scheming side of the world."


    He is really well protected by his mother! So now he is so simple, but such simplicity can''t live long after all, so song Ningyu would rather break that simplicity and let him straighten his back like a man!


    "Come on." song Ningyu faintly stretched out the slurry. Haitian grabbed it like a life-saving straw, looked at Song Ningyu, there were more different colors in her eyes, flashed past, wiped the sweat on her face, and lay in the middle of the ship, hugging her fist towards song Ningyu.


    "Thank you."


    The little boy looked sideways at the popular man lying on the ship and shouted, "you know, thank you? Why didn''t you know it when you colluded with the government to fight our skeleton Pirate Group?" the little boy was very angry and roared with the collar of Haitian clothes.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell into the forest, frowned and said, "the people in the forest are listening to the voice, come on..."


    "Hahaha, it''s too late!" the man lying on the boat turned over fiercely and firmly clasped the young man''s neck. One hand quickly felt a dagger from his trouser leg and put it on Gu Yichen''s neck. Song Ningyu''s silver needle almost arrived in an instant. The thick soil behind the sea and sky raised his eyebrows. How did this man give him his back?


    "Don''t move, otherwise I can''t guarantee that no one will cut his throat with my shark killing knife. He is the most precious son of our boss. If there is a long and short, I can''t guarantee that the boss will go crazy." song Ningyu lowered his eyes, glanced at the officers and soldiers closer and closer, and frowned fiercely. Once they know her, with Ouyang Huo''s temperament, Will bring her back to Hongmeng!


    But she doesn''t have so much time to waste!


    "Haitian, put down the dagger."


    "You should have thrown the weapon in your hand into the sea! I''ve seen the power of the silver needle. Do you want to use it against me? Throw it away! Otherwise, my hand will hurt the precious young master!" song Ningyu shrugged helplessly.


    "You do it. Anyway, I''m also sent by the king of Hongmeng, and I just finished a task." song Ningyu turned the silver needle in his hand and simply took the plan. The young man obviously listened to song Ningyu''s words.


    Pointing to song Ning Yu, he shouted angrily, "you, you are also an insider?"


    Looking at the rapid sound of water, song Ningyu shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "guess?"


    The Haitian behind the boy was much longer than the boy. He stared at Song Ningyu and said suspiciously, "why should I trust you?" song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "then you can do it."


    "OK, I''ll show you!" Haitian''s hand holding the dagger trembled slightly. At the moment when his hand was raised, song Ningyu waved the silver needle in his hand towards Haitian''s eyebrows. The dagger fell into the boat with a thump. Haitian couldn''t believe it, stared at Song Ningyu and fell into the fast river with the boy in his arms.


    Song Ningyu tightly pulled the young man''s arm, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what I said just now, you won''t be true? Thick soil, row quickly and leave here." put the young man back on the boat, and the three quickly rowed the boat towards the middle of the sea. When all the officers and soldiers rushed here with great fanfare, where was there any human shadow?


    There was a corpse. Ouyang Huo looked at the silver needle that fell into the middle of his eyebrow, and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    It''s her! Song Ningyu is not dead! He must not be dead, except song Ningyu. Who can make him so amazing with a silver needle!


    When Ouyang Huo came back to chase people, song Ningyu had rowed the boat and returned to the skeleton pirate regiment with the two people. Haitian was dead. A needle went into the middle of his eyebrow and there was no cure.


    Gu Yiwo angrily returned to his room and shouted at the two people who followed him: "don''t follow me. I want to be alone."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Houtu, and a thick smile flashed in his eyes. Gu Mochou came in from the opposite side, listened to the huge sound of closing the door, rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? The good anger is so strong?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the young master has a bad temper. Alas, he is just a child. Forget it. You may have to raise him all your life, aunt mo." he patted aunt Mo on the shoulder, and song Ningyu cast a deep sympathetic look.


    Aunt Mo? Gu Mochou smiled, shook his head helplessly and said, "my young master is really spoiled by me. Let''s take you to see the warship we prepared..."


    "Let me in?" she looked suspiciously at the room full of cobwebs and ashes. The room was not big, but it looked very comfortable. Song Ningyu didn''t go in last time. She didn''t know what it was. This time she didn''t plan to go in. Since she was the home of the deceased, she didn''t have the interest to see other people''s past.


    The snake slithered into the house. Song Ningyu glanced at the snake and turned to stride under the cliff. It''s not that song Ningyu was not interested, but the snake was too strange. She bit her before. She didn''t have a sense of security. Looking at the whole cliff, now there is no shadow of a Buddha falling flower. Fortunately, she ran towards here with a happy face before.


    Seeing that song Ningyu ignored it, the red snake was very angry and slipped to song Ningyu''s feet to block her way. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and hugged her arm to compete with a small snake.


    Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t want to go in, he was angry and bit at Song Ningyu with his mouth open. Song Ningyu quickly retreated two steps, raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not good that you should treat me like this after picking some herbs." he shook his fingers and told the little snake that it''s wrong to do so.


    Where will the snake listen to song Ningyu''s words? One person and one snake carried it. There was a roar in the turbulent water below, and the sad voice suddenly rose in the whole valley. Song Ningyu quickly glanced at the city on the north bank, glanced at the little snake, turned and jumped down towards the bottom of the cliff.


    The whole person had a better improvement in lightness skills. Song Ningyu jumped back to the boat in a step. He saw a figure rising and falling in the water in the fast-moving River, constantly stretching out his hands and shouting for help.


    "If a person doesn''t have that ability but has to pick up that stubble, it can only harm others and himself."


    The sea and Sky Rose and fell in the water. Song Ningyu stretched out his hands and the water poured in from his mouth and nose. Song Ningyu stretched out the paddle towards the sea and sky. Gu Yichen frowned and shook his head tightly according to song Ningyu''s paddle.


    "Sister, do you want to save him? He came all the way with us to kill us. Now you want to save her?" under the clear sky, the water was flowing rapidly. Song Ningyu hooked her lips and said with a slow smile: "learn more from your mother in the future. It''s not enough to be strong alone. You need to be careful. I''m really sorry to let you see the scheming side of the world."


    He is really well protected by his mother! So now he is so simple, but such simplicity can''t live long after all, so song Ningyu would rather break that simplicity and let him straighten his back like a man!


    "Come on." song Ningyu faintly stretched out the slurry. Haitian grabbed it like a life-saving straw, looked at Song Ningyu, there were more different colors in her eyes, flashed past, wiped the sweat on her face, and lay in the middle of the ship, hugging her fist towards song Ningyu.


    "Thank you."


    The little boy looked sideways at the popular man lying on the ship and shouted, "you know, thank you? Why didn''t you know it when you colluded with the government to fight our skeleton Pirate Group?" the little boy was very angry and roared with the collar of Haitian clothes.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell into the forest, frowned and said, "the people in the forest are listening to the voice, come on..."


    "Hahaha, it''s too late!" the man lying on the boat turned over fiercely and firmly clasped the young man''s neck. One hand quickly felt a dagger from his trouser leg and put it on Gu Yichen''s neck. Song Ningyu''s silver needle almost arrived in an instant. The thick soil behind the sea and sky raised his eyebrows. How did this man give him his back?


    "Don''t move, otherwise I can''t guarantee that no one will cut his throat with my shark killing knife. He is the most precious son of our boss. If there is a long and short, I can''t guarantee that the boss will go crazy." song Ningyu lowered his eyes, glanced at the officers and soldiers closer and closer, and frowned fiercely. Once they know her, with Ouyang Huo''s temperament, Will bring her back to Hongmeng!


    But she doesn''t have so much time to waste!


    "Haitian, put down the dagger."


    "You should have thrown the weapon in your hand into the sea! I''ve seen the power of the silver needle. Do you want to use it against me? Throw it away! Otherwise, my hand will hurt the precious young master!" song Ningyu shrugged helplessly.


    "You do it. Anyway, I''m also sent by the king of Hongmeng, and I just finished a task." song Ningyu turned the silver needle in his hand and simply took the plan. The young man obviously listened to song Ningyu''s words.


    Pointing to song Ning Yu, he shouted angrily, "you, you are also an insider?"


    Looking at the rapid sound of water, song Ningyu shrugged indifferently and said with a smile, "guess?"


    The Haitian behind the boy was much longer than the boy. He stared at Song Ningyu and said suspiciously, "why should I trust you?" song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "then you can do it."


    "OK, I''ll show you!" Haitian''s hand holding the dagger trembled slightly. At the moment when his hand was raised, song Ningyu waved the silver needle in his hand towards Haitian''s eyebrows. The dagger fell into the boat with a thump. Haitian couldn''t believe it, stared at Song Ningyu and fell into the fast river with the boy in his arms.


    Song Ningyu tightly pulled the young man''s arm, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what I said just now, you won''t be true? Thick soil, row quickly and leave here." put the young man back on the boat, and the three quickly rowed the boat towards the middle of the sea. When all the officers and soldiers rushed here with great fanfare, where was there any human shadow?


    There was a corpse. Ouyang Huo looked at the silver needle that fell into the middle of his eyebrow, and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    It''s her! Song Ningyu is not dead! He must not be dead, except song Ningyu. Who can make him so amazing with a silver needle!


    When Ouyang Huo came back to chase people, song Ningyu had rowed the boat and returned to the skeleton pirate regiment with the two people. Haitian was dead. A needle went into the middle of his eyebrow and there was no cure.


    Gu Yiwo angrily returned to his room and shouted at the two people who followed him: "don''t follow me. I want to be alone."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Houtu, and a thick smile flashed in his eyes. Gu Mochou came in from the opposite side, listened to the huge sound of closing the door, rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? The good anger is so strong?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "the young master has a bad temper. Alas, he is just a child. Forget it. You may have to raise him all your life, aunt mo." he patted aunt Mo on the shoulder, and song Ningyu cast a deep sympathetic look.


    Aunt Mo? Gu Mochou smiled, shook his head helplessly and said, "my young master is really spoiled by me. Let''s take you to see the warship we prepared..."


    PS: [gift exchange code: xme9h8. The Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 308

    The next day it was a little bright, and the horn of the conch rang through the whole north bank sea area. Song Ningyu lay on the bed, scanned his eyes, insisted on sleeping on the thick soil on the couch, narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "how''s the injury?" it must be better in seven days. Today is also the sixth day.


    Thick soil moved his arm and said, "madam, all the places that should grow have grown!"


    Gu Yichen hesitated when he stood at Song Ningyu''s door. He yelled at her so fiercely yesterday. With song Ningyu''s temperament, will she tear her at the door this time? It doesn''t seem so terrible, but it seems so terrible.


    Just when Gu Yichen hesitated, the door opened itself. Houtu looked at the man standing at the door and said with a smile, "are you looking for your wife? Madam..."


    "I, I''m here to invite you to go to the warship." the little boy stood at the door like a child who had done something wrong. He hung his head and looked at Song Ningyu slowly. He lowered his head and pulled the belt tassel in his hand. Yu Guang secretly looked at Song Ningyu, but he saw that song Ningyu''s eyes were cold, his face was indifferent, and his heart became colder.


    "Let''s go." song Ningyu glanced at him, pulled song Ningyu''s slender figure more and more slender in a dark tight robe, tied his long hair high with an inky jade crown, held a folding fan in his hand, so that people looked at it unconsciously and cast their eyes of faith.


    With song Ningyu here, the territory here still belongs to them this year! It will belong to them!


    Song Ningyu didn''t go to wait for the people behind him. He walked towards the warship. Gu Mochou sat in the first place with a brave and strong man. He sat next to the man''s hand in the form of one of the five Lords. Song Ningyu looked at the broad man in black, his eyes narrowed, Li Huang! That woman is song Ningxue!


    It''s really a narrow road for friends to meet, but when did they have such a good relationship with the pirates above the north?


    Song Ningxue fiercely stood up and looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes. The half scarred ferocious face exuded ferocious and strange colors in the sun.


    "Why are you here?"


    Song Ningxue was wrapped in her black robe and said with a smile: "naturally, I want to find a legitimate reason to send you on the road." song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and sent her on the road? It''s really hard to say who will give it to who.


    "In that case, I''ll prepare a coffin for you first." it''s not worth a half sister.


    Song Ningyu began to doubt that the goal of these two people today was not her, but not her. Who would the goal be? Song Ningyu sat back on his seat and lowered his eyes slightly. Song Ningyu sat down with thick soil, and the man in blue with a folding fan in his hand had a battle with three other famous song Ningyu.


    Among the attacks of the officers and soldiers, these three men are the strongest.


    "Is this the little boss of the skeleton pirate regiment? Look at this little body. Tut Tut, it looks like his short-lived father." the head man''s face trembled with laughter. The atmosphere in the skeleton pirate regiment became extremely cold for a moment. No one in the skeleton pirate regiment would take the initiative to mention the death of the last boss, which is an extremely strange thing, No one dares to say anything.


    "Really?" Gu Mochou narrowed his eyes coldly, threw a cold murderous spirit at the five people sitting in Song Ningyu, and told them not to be merciful.


    Gu Yichen raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s said that you were the defeated general of my father in those days. Now it doesn''t look very good." the young man sat next to song Ningyu, with a jade plate finger on his little hand, an ink crown on his head and a light black robe. He looked really like the head of the skeleton Pirate Group in the sun.


    The man''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and he smiled quietly on the surface: "why don''t you see the two masters?"


    The people''s faces changed slightly, but they saw Gu Mochou casually turning his hands to the skeleton board and said coldly, "he has gone where he should go. It doesn''t bother boss Chen."


    The sky is high and the clouds are broad. Looking at the sea, it is too broad to see the end. The breeze blows across the face and blows up the clothes of the people. The light in Song Ningxue''s hand flashes slightly and strikes at the flag with the skeleton statue. Song Ningyu has not yet shot. He sees a stone in the hand of the man in blue beside him, which quickly strikes in that direction.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and gathered the silver needle into her sleeve.


    It seems that there is really a hidden dragon, subject and tiger around aunt mo. this seemingly literate man knocked down song Ningxue''s weapon as soon as he made a move. As soon as the master made a move, he knew whether he had it or not.


    Song Ningxue narrowed her eyes and smiled at the man in blue beside song Ningyu: "young master, good skill."


    The man in blue nodded and said with a smile, "Miss, you have a good eye." he took aim at the flag at a glance. If the flag let them fight down, there would be no place to put this face. They looked at each other and smiled, each tacitly.


    Hou Tu sat next to song Ningyu, and his eyes fell on song Ningxue. In fact, the two people were somewhat similar, but they all said that the eldest lady of song Taifu''s house was dead? How can you still appear here alive?


    The boss Chen stood up from his chair, raised his hand to the people on the side and said with a smile: "once the boss of the skeleton pirate regiment was a trustworthy man. Sister Gu, I can also trust boss Chen for so many years. Let''s start!"


    Gu Mochou nodded. The host stood on one side of the challenge arena. He saw a big dolphin pattern painted on the challenge arena. The whole challenge arena was slightly raised on a thick wood tied on the ship. Raising his head just could take the action of the two people fighting. It was a good position.


    "In that case, I''ll win the jackpot! Who will fight with me!" at the end, a man in yellow clothes with yellow teeth and pointed face stood up, and his eyes swept quickly over song Ningyu''s five people. The looking eyes made song Ningyu flash a trace of deep disgust.


    "I''ll come." song Ningyu, the penultimate man in the row, stood up, hugged his fist and smiled, and went to the challenge arena.


    Sitting aside, Gu Yichen leaned close to song Ningyu''s ear and whispered, "sister, who do you think will win?"


    With the sound of gongs and drums, the two people on the stage launched their own attacks. The body method was extremely strange and the actions were complicated. They were still here for one moment and around the back for the next.


    Song Ningyu looked at the strange body method, slightly frowned and whispered, "guess."


    Gu Yichen tilted his lips and said softly, "the wretched man''s skill is too strange. He doesn''t feel like a piece of paper. It''s good for ah Huang to be his opponent until now." Houtu looked at the fast flashing body method, looked at Song Ningyu and frowned slightly: "how do I feel like your wife?"


    PS: [gift exchange code: mugdh5. The Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 309

    Song Ningyu drooped her eyes. Her strange body method is really similar to her. Is it a misty Dharma sect? Just, didn''t Chun Su only tell her? It looks like, but not exactly.


    The body method is really strange. Before everyone reacts, there is a loud bang under the stage. Song Ningyu''s people have fallen to the ground. Song Ningyu''s afterlight falls on the man''s exposed arm, and his pupils shrink slightly. The man''s arm is full of black scars!


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I''m a little ahead." the sitting boss Chen patted his thighs, his eyes narrowed with laughter, his oily and shiny bald head swayed in the sun, and Gu Mochou looked at the person who fell off the challenge arena with concern.


    He went into a coma and didn''t even have time to shake his head and say he was okay.


    Song Ningyu held his chin and looked at the extremely rampant man on the challenge arena. He narrowed his sharp eyes and quickly wanted to find a breakthrough in the man. The cold eyes were like a knife, which made the man standing on the challenge arena shiver.


    This is a round robin. One wins and then plays against the next. Until the end, whoever retains the most first is the winner!


    The man in green stood up from his chair, holding a folding fan in his hand, which was two points similar to Gong Zilin. From this man, song Ningyu saw Gong Zilin for a moment, and subconsciously blurted out: "be careful."


    The man in green was slightly stunned, nodded, jumped up to the challenge arena.


    Song Ningyu held her forehead slightly. Song Ningxue sitting opposite was covered under her black robe. In the scorching sea, song Ningxue didn''t see half a trace of sweating.


    She slowly looked at the bright red Cardan in her hand, threw a soft smile at Song Ningyu, raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t let me down when you play."


    Song Ningyu held up her side face, narrowed her eyes and fell on the bright red cardamom, which was still more beautiful than the poisonous flower.


    "Who sent you? What''s the purpose?"


    "Naturally, I''ve come to help. I didn''t expect that we really have a narrow road." the fingertip gently crossed the bright red, and the half of the scarless face smiled beautifully in the sun. It retreated from the virtue of being a queen, and now there is only Tiancheng''s beauty.


    The martial arts on the challenge arena were used again. The man in green was much stronger than the one who had been defeated before, but the strange body method still entangled him tightly!


    Gu Yichen pulled song Ningyu''s sleeve and frowned fiercely. His eyes fell on Gu Mochou, who looked gentle. How can his mother be so calm? It''s like we''re sure to win. We''ve fallen one at this meeting and haven''t got up yet!


    The body method on the arena is strange. The body method of the man in green is very fast. They are so fast in the light of swords and shadows on the challenge arena that the person with average skill can hardly keep up with them.


    Gu Yichen approached song Ningyu and nervously pulled her sleeve. Before she could say anything, song Ningxue, who was sitting opposite, put in a few words, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "little brother, why? Afraid? Afraid you tell your sister, and your sister will tell you who will lose and who will win?"


    Gu Yichen glanced at the opposite song Ningxue with disgust and said coldly, "hum, I''m afraid to see you as ugly as snakes and scorpions!"


    The breeze brushed his face, mixed with a touch of faint fragrance. Song Ningyu''s eyes were dark. When he extended to Gu Yichen, he conveniently pricked a needle in his body, and his nose suddenly lost his sense of smell. Staring at Song Ningyu with wide eyes, he saw song Ningyu calmly looking at the arena with swords and shadows. With a bang, the obscene looking man was kicked off the arena.


    The man in yellow robe with sharp teeth and sharp mouth bared his teeth and covered his chest. He stared at the man in green standing in the challenge arena and bit his teeth. However, he saw that the man in green was full of gentleness and said to the lost man, "admit it."


    The little boy next to him came over again and whispered in Song Ningyu''s ear: "sister, ah Qing''s foot must be good for him just now. Why doesn''t he kick harder to avenge ah Huang?"


    Song Ningyu raised her hand, rubbed his hair and said softly with a smile, "it''s called Gentleman''s demeanor."


    The little boy snorted coldly and stared contemptuously at the yelling yellow robed man sitting back in his position: "talking about gentleman''s demeanor with such a person is insulting Sven. Ouch, sister, don''t knock me on the head. What if I become stupid?" Gu Yichen rubbed his head and stared at Song Ningyu with a distorted face.


    "I''ll come..." song Ningyu, the person on the stage, didn''t have much thought to see it. His eyes fell on song Ningxue, who looked at his hands from time to time. Lihuang was wrapped in a black robe and couldn''t see his face clearly. It was just that song Ningyu had to feel a little alert because of the chill emanating from his whole body.


    "Why do you stare at big brother all the time? Is it because you have a crush on big brother?" song Ningxue stroked Kou Dan. There was a deep meaning in her eyes, which were bent like the moon. They were ordered by Mo Qilin. Then, would she know who the people sent by Mo Qilin were? When it''s over, be sure to take time to ask.


    "I''m just thinking about which way to send you on the road... More civilized." there are a lot of new enemies and old accounts. I''ll figure it out today so as not to trouble her again in the future.


    With a bang and the good voice of the enemy, song Ningyu knew that the Tsing Yi man was defeated by the petite man. The man actually won the Tsing Yi man.


    "Who else, come up and compete with me." standing on the challenge arena, she took a big step and rowed towards song Ningyu with full provocation. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly. The thick soil beside her dragged song Ningyu''s arm and said in a deep voice: "madam, let the subordinate go down and meet him!"


    Song Ningyu quickly swept between song Ningxue and Lihuang and said in a low voice, "you can''t beat them, learn well!" thick soil slowly loosened his hand, and his eyes firmly followed song Ningyu, learning, learning what?


    Song Ningyu stood in the center of the challenge arena under her feet. The man in green opposite looked at Song Ningyu. A trace of interest flashed in her eyes. A pair of eyes fell on song Ningyu''s slender body wantonly, and her eyes flowed rapidly.


    "Where''s the beauty? It suits me very much."


    When the sea breeze blew, song Ningyu''s fierce eyes were playing up, and his cold eyes fell on the man. He only felt that his back was cold, and his smile was a little lighter. He looked at Song Ningyu and was stunned.


    Just at the moment when he was stunned, song Ningyu quickly shot the silver needle in his hand. Before the other party could fight back, the man had fallen on the challenge arena.


    With a bang, the fallen body raised a piece of dust on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 310

    There was an uproar from the audience.


    Song Ningxue stroked the bright look of Kou Dan on her hands and smiled happily. She walked slowly towards the challenge arena with a lazy gait. The situation on the sea changed for a moment. In the dark clouds, the sea wind caught a strong smell of fishy cold and chased the people. The sea wind blew song Ningxue''s black cloak away, revealing half of the charming and half of the devil''s face scattered by the long wind.


    The people took a breath when they looked at this face. The original color of the city changed because of the potholes on the left face, which makes people can''t bear to look at it directly.


    The fierce wind was overcast and low-pressure. All the ships came towards the cage here. Song Ningyu carelessly turned the silver needle in her hand, and her eyes fell on song Ningxue opposite. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She grew up together and has been called her sister. In the past 17 years, they fell to this point.


    "Isn''t there another person? Let''s go together." there was a trace of laziness in the cold voice. The sea god Gang opposite felt that they were flattened. The meat on boss Chen''s face was horizontal and flattered when he looked at Li Huang.


    "Look..."


    "The defeated generals dare to be so rampant!" Lihuang stood up in a dark robe, his hands closed in his sleeves, and his look was full of killing intention. There was silence between the two sides. Looking at the woman standing on the challenge arena, is song Ningyu OK?


    Houtu hurriedly stood up. Gu Yichen pulled his sleeve, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "since sister said so, we must be sure. Let''s have a look first." even a child believes song Ningyu. Why doesn''t Houtu believe it? It''s just that care is chaos.


    With a very uneasy mood, Houtu''s back was stiff and sat straight looking at the three people on the challenge arena.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the silver needle in his hand and raised her eyebrows and smiled. These two people seem to have made a mistake. The last time, if Mo Qilin was not involved, even four song Ningxue and Lihuang died in her hands. However, since these two people are very proud, she doesn''t need to remind them.


    "It''s raining..." Gu Yan raised her hand. As soon as the voice fell, the big raindrops poured down. The heavy rain took a thick misty color. They only saw three figures vaguely colliding together. Song Ningyu''s plain color was almost the same as the heavy rain!


    Gu Yan tightly grabbed a corner of her robe and locked her eyes on the challenge arena. This is an important battle for them to win sovereignty this time. There must be no loss. Her father has been in command here for so many years. How can she give it to others like this!


    In the torrential rain, song Ningyu was a strip of water. The silver needle in his hand pointed directly at Lihuang. The silver needle as thin as ox hair was too fast to see a trace of hesitation. Lihuang''s body flashed and disappeared on the challenge arena.


    The poison in Song Ningxue''s hand was scattered all over the sky with the rain, and the most solid wood on the challenge arena was melted by the strong poison of the rain.


    "Good sister, when you die, I will live in your place. Don''t worry." replace her identity? Oh, her identity is very confused.


    Song Ningyu smiled, raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "it''s just rotten poison. What can I do? Song Ningxue, your biggest mistake is never satisfied!" song Ningxue looked carefully. Song Ningyu didn''t touch any water at all, and the poison and water bounced away from Song Ningyu.


    When she saw it clearly, the silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand also followed. Song Ningxue fell on the challenge arena and hurriedly said, "you can''t kill me. Do you know who poisoned you? You..."


    Her eyes fell on the silver needle in her hand. She had not yet put the needle, but song Ningxue was impressively stuck with a silver needle in the center of her eyebrows. Song Ningyu looked around fiercely. In the rain, a silver needle waved towards Gu Mochou, who sat in the first place. Song Ningyu waved the silver needle in her hand without thinking about it.


    The two silver pieces collided with each other with a slight sound and nailed into the glass and jade table.


    Boom!


    The glass and jade tabletop crashed into a piece of residue and collapsed to the ground.


    "Come on! No, there are invaders." the people looked at the glass colored jade table broken into small particles. Gu Mochou shivered in his heart. It''s gold and steel stone, the hardest of the stones. Now it''s just a needle, and it''s broken into pieces!


    Song Ningyu touched and brushed the face. The mask with song Ningxue''s mask was torn off. This person is not song Ningxue! Then the glass emperor must be true. Running so fast, why?


    She stood up slowly. The rain fell on the body. Song Ningyu pulled out the silver needle. The silver needle was deja vu! A flash of light in her head, star smile?


    The cool eyes flashed around quickly, and there was no smell of star smile. Was the silver needle really her mistake?


    The torrential rain was falling fiercely, and the lightning and thunder in the middle of the sea began to become restless. Song Ningyu slowly walked down the challenge arena. Gu Mochou nodded and smiled, and said to old Chen Avenue, "boss Chen, I''m sorry to let you run for nothing."


    Sitting in the first place, boss Chen flashed a trace of suspicion and cruelty in his eyes, stood up and said with a smile, "since you''re here, how can you run in vain?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at her, and gradually began to rot in the poison she had given. She closed her eyes and ran towards her quickly with a thick soil holding an oil paper blue and white umbrella, but unexpectedly found that song Ningyu didn''t get a trace of rain all over her.


    "Madam!"


    "It doesn''t matter." song Ningyu shook his hand, and Gu Yichen ran to song Ningyu''s body. There were two shallow dimples in his smile, holding song Ningyu''s waist and smiling up.


    "Elder sister, you are so powerful! I decided to take you as my elder sister." glanced at Gu Yan, who was so angry that her face turned white behind her, flashed a little pride.


    The skeleton pirate regiment had hundreds of ships, and suddenly there was a great violence in an instant!


    Bang, there was a loud noise. Song Ningyu frowned. Tiger sharks were kept under hundreds of ships of the skeleton Pirate Group. How could someone blow up the ship!


    "Boss Chen! What do you mean?"


    But, together with boss Chen''s face has changed. Joking, this is the territory of the skeleton pirate regiment. He doesn''t have the courage to make trouble here. At present, one of the two masters is missing and the other is dead.


    Old Chen Dalian shook his hand and said in a loud voice, "I, boss Chen, came to marry you today. I absolutely don''t want to arrange anything! After so many years of friendship, don''t you know me, little sister!"


    In the fog, a golden warship slowly appeared in the gap of the bombed ship of the skeleton pirate regiment, and a thick voice came out in the fog.


    "If you hand over the orphaned concubine, you can make you an orphaned sea master. Otherwise, you will wipe out the theft of the whole North Sea."


    The powerful voice came to the crowd. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes. She knew that Ouyang Huo must have thought about it!


    PS: [gift exchange code: k78r9m. The Top 72 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 311

    This ship is the basis for the survival of pirates. If it is blown up, it will be a big taboo! In the heavy fog, the people on the deck clenched their weapons and were on the gap. The people on the other ships faced Ouyang Huo''s warship with the word "Nuo Da Hongmeng" and waited for an order to attack and retreat the ship!


    Gu Mochou frowned, his eyes fell on song Ningyu, and said coldly, "I will never hand you over!" it was the biggest mistake to separate from her mother when she ran away. Now if she handed song Ningyu over again, her aunt would be too disgraceful!


    "My own affairs will be solved by myself. Aunt Mo doesn''t have to worry."


    "Your business is my boss Chen''s business! I''ve taken a fancy to Yan''er''s daughter-in-law for a long time, as long as Yan''er agrees! My son Chen Hu will go to war immediately, and the ship will come to support it!" boss Chen hammered the table and stood up, and there was a fog on the deck.


    Gu Mochou''s eyes fell on Gu Yan. Chen Hu was born well, with a tiger head and a tiger brain. He was very smart. So far, he has not heard of any bad rumors about Chen Hu. He will be the only successor of the Poseidon sect in the future.


    "Swallow, everything depends on your wishes."


    "No! Mom, you can''t marry your sister. Didn''t we agree? Let your sister be the queen of the skeleton pirate regiment in the future! How can you marry her? That Chen Hu is not good at all. He''s a lecher! If I wasn''t there that day, my sister would have been bullied by him! No, no! I don''t agree!" The little boy stood in front of Gu Yan and stared at boss Chen like a tiger.


    Gu Yan looked at Gu Mochou in surprise and asked, "Mom, do you want me to marry into the Poseidon Gang? For this person, let the skeleton pirate regiment cooperate with the Poseidon Gang to repel the Royal warship at one stroke." these rights and disadvantages have been with Gu Mochou for so many years. How could she not know!


    "Yan''er, you should understand! If you don''t want to, my mother will never force you. It''s just that this skeleton Pirate Group is your father''s hard work for many years. If the Pirate Group is gone, I will never live!"


    "No, mom, you can''t hand over your sister! I''m the little boss of the skeleton pirate regiment! I have the right to say no!"


    Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows. The three members of the family quarreled like this. What''s the matter? Gu Yichen and children can be taught. Although sister and brother often quarrel with each other, at the critical time, the feeling that blood is thicker than water can always dispel their past grievances.


    "I have one condition. Uncle Chen can go back and ask ah Hu!" Gu Yan wiped the rain on her face, and a trace of spirit and decision flashed in her eyes. If you want to protect the two noble pirate groups, then you have to do so, marriage.


    "OK! Just say it. Don''t say it''s one, it''s a hundred. Uncle Chen has nothing to say!"


    The boy stood in front of Gu Yan and returned to song Ningyu with his teeth. He was so angry that his face turned white!


    "In this life, Chen Hu can only have me a woman..."


    "OK! I promise you!" a bright voice slowly appeared on the deck. Song Ningyu looked at the man in front of him. His eyes lit up. He was wearing a black robe. He was handsome and heroic. His sword eyebrows went into his temples. His eyes were a little domineering like a tiger! As if he were the absolute king of the sea!


    "Swear in the name of the sea god, Chen Hu will only marry you in this life. If I violate this agreement, I will give up the whole sea god sect and respect you as the sect leader." this oath is really heavy. Many people on the sea believe in the sea god. If I swear in the name of the sea god, I will believe it.


    Song Ningyu pinched the sullen young man and said with a low smile, "why? What are you unhappy about having such a brother-in-law?"


    Gu Yichen waved song Ningyu''s hand and stared at the fierce and restrained Chen Hu who came slowly. He hummed twice and stopped talking. The rainstorm outlined the man''s straight and strong body line along the dark robe. When passing song Ningyu, he gave a slight meal at his feet and nodded to her.


    Seeing Gu Yan''s thin red face, song Ningyu suddenly understood that her feelings were not about the sea and the sky, but about Chen Hu. It was a good marriage.


    "That''s what you said. If you dare to bear me one day, I''ll destroy your whole Poseidon gang." Gu Yan raised a face, Chen Hu pulled the man into his arms, lowered his head and slowly kissed her wheat colored forehead. He replied with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes: "your honor, madam."


    Song Ningyu looked up and looked at the torrential rain. She suddenly felt her internal power. The whole person was soaked in a moment. She jumped at her feet and jumped towards the bombed ship.


    The thick earth body flashed behind him. The summer rainstorm came and went quickly. The rainstorm stopped slowly. The sun cage was overhead, hot as if to evaporate the air of the rain overhead. Gu Yichen ran quickly on that ship after song Ningyu''s footsteps. At this time, he wanted to have more legs!


    "Sister, you can''t go! Come back quickly!" it''s all settled. What else does song Ningyu run?


    Song Ningyu listened to the clear voice behind him, and the corners of his lips slowly lifted up. The people saw a white figure on the mast, stepping quickly and gently, if Jinghong walked in the direction of the crowd with the first sunshine.


    Ouyang Huo will never miss any chance to take her back. However, song Ningyu can''t let her plan be destroyed here. Now there is only a black mountain hell where she can go, and then exchange with Chunsu. Gong Zilin is better than Si. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t be hurt at all!


    Her palace is here!


    "Love the imperial concubine, let you find it." Ouyang Huo''s hot eyes fell on the toes, and song Ningyu gently stepped on the mast. The corners of his lips contained seven thick smiles and three cold.


    "This palace is the empress of Naitang country and the monarch of Hongmeng. Don''t call it wrong." Su Yi''s clothes are dancing with the sea breeze. His cold eyes are stained with thick alienation and fall on Ouyang fire from a commanding position.


    The wind at the foot of Houtu finally caught up with song Ningyu. Gu Yichen behind him stood on the mast at the foot of song Ningyu and shouted to song Ningyu, "sister, come down! I will never allow anyone to hand you over! Come down."


    Gu Yichen stood under the mast and waved to song Ningyu. He wanted to climb up. He was held and advised by a small minion on one side.


    "Little boss, look at these brothers. Which one didn''t live and die with the skeleton Pirate Group? You can''t mess up the overall situation because of a woman."


    "Yes, she is the Regent queen of Tang country. The people of Hongmeng country will certainly not do anything to her!"


    Gu Yichen kicked away the people standing beside him and shouted angrily, "if I can''t even protect my sister, am I still a man!" however, losing so many brothers for a woman is also not a man.


    Song Ningyu jumped down from the mast. At the moment she jumped down, Ouyang fire standing on the opposite deck held song Ningyu in his arms. When the people came back, song Ningyu and Ouyang fire had become one on the enemy ship!

 Chapter 312

    Anyone with a clear eye can see that song Ningyu is not the opponent of the emperor of Hongmeng at all, but a few moves. Song Ningyu is actually held in his arms by the emperor of Hongmeng!


    Ouyang Huo didn''t get any benefit. The silver needle in his heart went in without hesitation. The next moment, song Ningyu withdrew from his arms. A sharp way flashed in his eyes: "the king of Hongmeng can have a try. Can the palace kill you!"


    Gu Mochou and his party also came towards this side and looked at Song Ningyu standing on the enemy ship in silence.


    Thick soil pulled out his sword and attacked Ouyang fire. The sword was like a rainbow and was stained with a strong murderous spirit. Ouyang fire narrowed his eyes and waved his purple gold long sleeve. Thick soil was hit by the solid one of his palm and hit the mast, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Holding his sword, he stood up with a strong murderous spirit in his eyes. He always thought he was pretty good, but until today, he realized that he was so weak that he almost fell to the ground!


    Song Ningyu sank her eyes. If she was alone, she might escape. If you add thick soil


    "Ai Fei, as like as two peas, will never let you go again." a woman came out slowly from behind Ouyang Huo, and sang to him with a tiny blessing. It was a face that was exactly the same as song. The eyes were full of gentle and clever, standing beside Ouyang''s fire.


    "Husband."


    Song Ningyu had a cold on her back and called Ouyang Huo husband with her face. The pimples on her body suddenly arose!


    Ouyang Huo raised the woman''s chin. The woman lowered her eyes and kissed Ouyang Huo on her lips. Ouyang Huo slightly turned her head and kissed her face. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "if Aifei doesn''t understand, Gu can let her teach Aifei well. What does Aifei think?"


    Holding his sword, Houtu went to song Ningyu''s side and shouted angrily, "madam, just go! Don''t pay attention to your subordinates!" Houtu turned and jumped down into the sea. Song Ningyu reached out to thick soil, but the speed was a step slow. Thick soil slammed and fell into the sea with injuries!


    He fought with her in the sea day and night, protecting her with his life!


    Song Ningyu turned around, and a trace of anger flashed in his cold eyes. He was too weak, but the people around him were too weak!


    "If you want to learn in this palace, I''m afraid that the emperor Hongmeng can''t afford it!" the cold voice rises in the sea breeze, and the slightly raised face is as delicate as an extremely exquisite ice sculpture, which will be broken if you are careless.


    The sea water is so blue that it can''t see the end. The waves fluctuate layer by layer. The pirates who have fought with Hongmeng for many years know that as long as Ouyang fire really takes action, it will be a fierce battle. Therefore, song Ningyu can only choose to be silent.


    "Concubine AI, if you learn, how can you let them go?" Ouyang Huo''s red hair glowed in the sun. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and asked her to learn?


    The hairpin in her hand waved to the woman beside Ouyang fire. Under the blood fog, the woman fell to the ground. She proudly said, "song Ningyu is song Ningyu, the queen of Tangguo! Can''t anyone imitate!"


    The woman can make song Ning Yu''s cool demeanor more similar. There must be an expert behind her. Ouyang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "what the concubine said is very true. If it weren''t for the silver needle, Gu almost thought that the concubine had died. Fortunately, she was still alive. Fortunately, she was still standing in front of him.


    At this glance, it seems that after a hundred years, the woman in front of me has been lost and recovered. What kind of word can it describe the excitement and trembling in my heart at the moment!


    "The skeleton pirate regiment once saved our life, and we will repay the skeleton pirate regiment today. If you retreat, our palace will follow you back to Hongmeng." song Ningyu lifted her robe and looked calm. The lavender bamboo Royal jade hanging around her neck exuded a faint purple light in the sun, if any.


    In the fire Dynasty of Ouyang, song Ningyu stretched out his bony hand and smiled loudly.


    In the cabin, a strong figure came out slowly and said angrily to Ouyang: "king, if you retreat, once the two pirates gather together, it will..."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the second leader and narrowed her eyes. Knowing that her son was dead, she must hate her even more!


    "Send him back to the skeleton pirates." as soon as the smiling voice fell, the two leaders were dragged by the shadow next to them and threw them onto the opposite ship. If the second leader goes to the skeleton pirate regiment, there will be only a dead end.


    The shrill sound of the second leader resounded through the sea. Ouyanghuo''s warship slowly withdrew from the defense line of the skeleton Pirate Group. At this time, the side life of the skeleton Pirate Group, Houtu struggled to grasp the rope and was pulled onto the pirate ship by several people. At that moment, song Ningyu hesitated to hold his hand for a while, and Houtu understood song Ningyu''s decision.


    I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to get out this time.


    Song Ningyu stood beside Ouyang Huo and looked at the vast sea. He collected his eyes. It has been so long. Why hasn''t he come out yet! It''s been four months for a hundred days!


    "I don''t know what Princess Ai and the Empress Dowager said. The Empress Dowager sent countless gifts to Tangguo. Is it a lonely bride price?" Ouyang Huo approached song Ningyu, and his injuries were obviously suppressed, so he dared to step into the sea like this, but there was no good reason, or Ouyang Huo didn''t use Python gall and Buddha falling flowers!


    It''s no use. She doesn''t have the interest to care about his life and death!


    The party returned to the imperial palace of Tangguo from the north coast. The BMW carving car woven with Hamamelis pulled by 24 sweaty BMWs was fragrant all the way and stopped at the gate of Chang''an city! This time, Ouyang Huo, the Pirate Group, didn''t go out to destroy it in person, but sent someone else, which has given song Ningyu enough face.


    It was clearly a tribute from the Empress Dowager to the Tang state, but in Ouyang Huo''s mouth, it became a thick bride price to marry song Ningyu!


    The ceremony after the book will be held in three days!


    In the imperial palace of Chang''an City, there is a high and exquisite pagoda. The tower is nine floors high and carved with gold and jade. In only a month, the tower was carved and painted. On the top of the tower on the ninth floor, Yuehua woven yarn and plain brocade blocked the scorching sun. The woman was wearing a plain yarn skirt, and her feet and hands were stained with mottled blood.


    With her movements, the blood was slowly flowing towards the wrists and ankles, without stopping.


    The woman, obviously, had lost too much blood and her face was pale.


    That woman is song Ningyu! Because he escaped from the Linglong tower several times, each time he was caught by Ouyang Huo himself, so Ouyang Huo penetrated the bones of his hands and feet with Xuantian chain and locked the life on the Linglong Tower!


    In July, I was responsible for taking care of song Ningyu on the Linglong tower.


    Seeing her struggling and bleeding, she had stained the golden and jade glass ground with mottled blood, and I just felt frightened.

 Chapter 313

    "Madam, don''t struggle. If you go on like this, you will lose too much blood and die!"


    Song Ningyu shook off the hand stretched out by July, slightly narrowed her eyes and flashed through her murderous eyes. She sat on the soft couch made of silver and money, with the Xuantian chain locked in her hand. She raised her small chin and said coldly, "in July, I''ll give you a chance to defend."


    In July, the lower hand of the plain green long skirt tightly clenched into a fist and blinked. She looked at Song Ningyu innocently and said softly, "madam, what are you talking about? I''ve been with you since I was a child, I..."


    "July! Ouyang Huo ordered you to put amnesia powder in my medicine. Then I''ll ask you again. Did you teach the woman similar to me? Tell Ouyang Huo that Xuantian chain is an artifact to restrain my internal power, and that person is also you. What else can you justify?" with a faint look and a cool tone, she slowly loosened her chin, Song Ningyu stood up.


    From this exquisite tower, you can see the whole Chang''an City under your feet! It''s a prosperous and prosperous scene. Now it''s June. Looking from a distance, the lotus flowers in Chang''an city are elegant and chic. Yuehua brocade blocks the fierce sunshine, and only the soft color like the moon is left.


    There are many mechanisms from the first floor to the eighth floor of the ninth floor. Even those with excellent lightness skills can''t easily save people.


    Her lark circled in front of the Linglong tower, but every time she approached, tens of millions of arrow feathers would shoot at it.


    Song Ningyu let it back down. On the ninth floor, at such a high distance, the larks dared not approach. The blood slowly dripped from Song Ningyu''s hands and feet, stained with a plain white gauze dress, and scratched a long blood stain on the ground. In July, she knelt beside her bed and cried at Song Ningyu.


    "Madam... The maidservant is really for your own good. Believe me, one day you will understand."


    "In July, do you know anything? It''s inconvenient to tell me?" song Ningyu slowly stretched out her hand. The yarn of Yuehua brocade firmly locked her in the exquisite pagoda. The circular pagoda is only nine meters in diameter.


    July has been with her for so long. It seems that she has known her since she was born. What reason does July have to betray her?


    "Madam..." July stared at the back, and those words almost blurted out for a moment.


    An inky figure sat on the lotus seat and appeared behind the Yuehua brocade. The blue sky was like the sea. He looked at Song Ningyu and shook his head slowly. The Phnom Penh ink robe rose with the sultry wind in summer, and his clothes danced. His eyes fell on song Ningyu''s pale face, and his murderous eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What can I do for you?" anyway, I will never come to save her!


    Ink Qilin''s eyes hidden in the ink robe flashed a trace of anger. A pair of eyes stared at the Xuantian chain. Although the chain was very thin, but the size of a silver needle, the penetrating hands and feet hurt with each step! Coupled with her special constitution, the wound under Xuantian chain will not heal, but will continue to bleed!


    With the strength of the cold man opposite, it would be easy to save her from the Linglong tower, but he would never save song Ningyu, which she knew very well.


    Sure enough, the next moment the dark figure disappeared under the clear sky, as if it had not been here.


    July ran to song Ningyu''s side from his bed and asked, "madam, what are you looking at?"


    "In July, do you know this jade?" song Ningyu took the purple jade from his neck and shook it in front of July. July shook his head, and his eyes fell on the bright ground like a river. The blood flowed more and more!


    July bit his teeth and said: "I heard from my wife. It seems that it has something to do with the young lady''s engagement. However, my wife once told my maidservant that if I really have a lover, I should stay away from him. If the two people are strong enough, they will be together again. Otherwise, it will only create a lifelong regret for the two people. I can see that the young lady and my uncle are really in love. My uncle disappeared in Beihai, maybe it has something to do with my wife ¡£¡±


    A clear voice came from the stairwell, and with some shallow worry, her eyes fell on song Ningyu''s bloody hands and feet. A trace of anger flashed: "Ai Fei, Gu didn''t you say to let AI Fei lie down in bed. After the big ceremony with Gu, Gu will untie it for AI Fei."


    He came forward to pick up song Ningyu and gently put him on the bed. In July, he took cotton gauze and handed it to Ouyang Huo''s hand. Ouyang Huo frowned and carefully wiped the wound on song Ningyu''s hand. The ministers outside made a mess. Tang Guo has been unstable recently. Countless things are attacking him. He is very tired.


    "Ouyang fire, if there is a exquisite tower in a Japanese palace, the palace will kill you!" the cold voice does not contain a trace of warmth. It is as cold as a unique plum in the cold winter and the last month.


    Ouyang Huo carefully wrapped the wound on her hand and leaned over to kiss her. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and a silver needle hit Ouyang Huo''s chest.


    "Love imperial concubine, Tang Huang can''t come back. Even if he can come back, he won''t come back if he is alone. So, do you still keep it for him?" Yu Guang glanced at July, frowned in July, bit his teeth and retreated.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes burst out a killing intention. Xuantian is chained. She has no internal power. She can''t beat the people in front of her. Sometimes they can''t fight, let alone when they don''t!


    "If he dies, I will never live alone! Ouyang fire, don''t test my bottom line again and again!" the silver needle in his hand is three points closer to Ouyang fire, only three points. He has no ability to probe into Ouyang fire''s chest. Ouyang fire''s strength is too strong. Song Ningyu, who has no internal power, seems to be nothing at this moment!


    Ouyang flashed a trace of anger in his fire eyes and leaned over to hold song Ningyu in his arms. The faint cold breath was surrounded between his nose and mixed with the faint rust smell of blood. He raised his hand and caressed this refined and elegant face carefully beside song Ningyu.


    "Concubine AI, go to sleep. Stay alone with you and forget him. You can give you whatever you want! Anything can..." Ouyang Huo''s voice gradually decreased. The hand across song Ningyu''s waist tightly held people in his arms without leaving a gap. Song Ningyu''s hand slowly extended to Ouyang Huo''s fatal acupoint.


    She once studied with her grandfather for some time. It''s easy to know a person''s death.


    One hand stretched out and tightly grasped song Ningyu''s hand that stroked his back. Song Ningyu struggled and slowly closed his eyes. He repeated the ethereal Dharma sect''s mind method in his heart over and over again. After all, what was wrong? Now he was locked by the Xuantian chain.


    "Aifei, go to sleep. You haven''t slept for two days." it''s been two days since you returned to Chang''an. No, more than two days, song Ningyu didn''t sleep all the way!

 Chapter 314

    One hand covered her eyes, and the slender eyelashes brushed gently in Ouyang Huo''s big hand, with a slight tremor, just like a slight tremor in Ouyang Huo''s heart.


    Ouyang fire turns over and suppresses song Ningyu under her body, presses her hands on her head, clasps her chin with one hand, and bends over to kiss her. Song Ningyu frowns fiercely. The hand pressed on her head rushes out with blood as she struggles. Ouyang fire ignores it completely. With song Ningyu''s head sideways, the hot breath sprays on song Ningyu''s neck.


    "Love imperial concubine, you can only be lonely, you can only be!" the hand holding her chin quickly moved down, and with his action, he tore the plain yarn strap. The perfect body curve was closely attached to Ouyang''s rigid body, and their fit showed a bloody radian.


    "Ouyang fire! If you dare to touch me, I will make your life worse than death!" song Ningyu''s cold voice was stained with a strong murderous spirit, and his bright eyes narrowed slightly, like an ice skate rowing down towards Ouyang fire.


    She doesn''t care if Ouyang fire touches her, but she''s Gong Zilin''s! No matter what it looks like, it''s Gong Zilin. This person is not qualified to touch her!


    Ouyang Huo didn''t know about song Ningyu''s physical problems. The kiss fell off his neck like rain. With the tearing action, more skin was exposed to the cool air in summer!


    For the first time in her life, song Ningyu was in a panic, but her face became more and more calm. Looking at Ouyang Huo on her body, there was no temperature in her eyes, and the hands and feet on her head were constantly struggling. Soon, the thin gold quilt was stained with blood, and Ouyang Huo''s hand was also stained with the temperature of the warm and strange blood.


    "... ah Lin..." in confusion, song Ningyu called the name that shook her heart for the first time after Gong Zilin disappeared! Ouyang Huo leaned over and stared at Song Ningyu with fiery eyes and chewed her words in a low voice: "ah Lin? Gong Zilin? Concubine AI, you can see clearly who is around you now! It''s not Gong Zilin, it''s Ouyang Huo!"


    Song Ningyu''s hatred gradually soared, Ouyang fire! That Ouyang fire!


    Bang! A slight noise broke the Xuantian chain that penetrated song Ningyu''s feet.


    Song Ningyu raised his hand, dyed it with 100% strength, hit Ouyang Huo''s chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out with the action of palming out.


    July hurried in from the outside and whispered, "miss!" hurriedly pulled the quilt over song Ningyu''s messy body, and shouted angrily to Ouyang, who clapped it open: "Lord Hongmeng, you said you wouldn''t hurt miss! What are you doing now?"


    Ouyang Huo lowered his head and wiped the blood sprayed by song Ningyu on his face. Looking at the blood all over his body, he flashed a trace of chagrin with song Ningyu lying on the bed full of blood. He looked at Song Ningyu and said, "princess, I..."


    "Get out." he cut into Ouyang Huo''s heart cleanly. A generation of emperors, ruling one side, saw song Ningyu with killing intention in his eyes in one word of song Ningyu, and fled.


    The wound on song Ningyu''s hand was bleeding like a note. Without the prison bundle of Xuantian chain, song Ningyu healed quickly at a very fast speed. However, a warm voice came from the staircase on the eighth floor.


    "Mu came to deal with the injury for his mother."


    In July, song Ningyu swept his eyes and whispered, "that''s Mu Jin, the third childe of Mu''s house who has a lot of medical skills." maybe you can see it.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the blood stained plain gauze skirt, met her in July and changed her into a new plain robe. Song Ningyu was sitting in a wheelchair. The whole person lost too much blood and looked dizzy.


    Mu Jin came with the footsteps of July. When he stepped on the ninth floor, a strong smell of blood came to his face. Instead of looking at Song Ningyu sitting by the window holding a white son, his eyes fell on the bloody ground. Finally, his eyes locked on the messy bed that had no time to clean up. The head and tail of the bed were covered with blood. With the summer wind blowing his face, it brought a smell of blood.


    I can''t help but be shocked. The amount of blood loss completely exceeds the scope of blood loss of a normal person. The Xuantian chain on the bed and those who know the internal force understand that it was broken away by the strong internal force!


    Back to song Ningyu, his cold face was almost transparent. Although the killing intention in his eyes was quickly hidden, Mu Jin was shocked at that moment.


    "Mr. mu, if you don''t mind, how about the next game with the palace?" song Ningyu lazily dropped Baizi. The breeze slowly blew in from the window of Yuehua brocade, and the clouds outside the window became blurred in the window.


    Mu Jin looked at Song Ningyu, who was full of grace, and was stunned. He hurriedly put down his medicine box and said to song Ningyu, "here, these blood... Let Mu Jin take a look for his mother first..."


    Song Ningyu took the other party''s sunspot and walked down calmly, without even giving Mu Jin a spare corner of his eye.


    In this magnificent and exquisite tower, she is like a closed canary. If she wants to break free from the cage, she can only turn a bird into a phoenix!


    In Mu Jin''s eyes, putting such a phoenix in a cage is undoubtedly a big trouble for Hongmeng country.


    "This palace is the queen of Naitang country. Yu Niang, this palace can''t afford it. You''d better call this palace madam."


    For the first time in his life, Mu Jin sat uneasily opposite song Ningyu. Song Ningyu slowly raised her eyes, and her long hair was light in the wind. Her shallow smile showed some alienation and consideration. She hooked her lips and said with a smile: "the third childe Mu was born with Zhilan Yushu, elegant and beautiful, which is very close to the eyes of the palace."


    July was stunned. I didn''t know what song Ningyu meant. Although the three CHILDES were born well, they were not at the same level as Gong Zilin.


    Mu Jin''s face flashed a thin red and the sunspot fell. The two people gradually tilted from the sun to the sunset, and the lights in the exquisite tower were high.


    Looking at the sinking scenery outside the window, Mu Jin drooped his eyes and sighed how he lived so fast today.


    Song Ningyu still had no expression. After the last son, song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "since the third childe lost, please tell him when the third childe replied to Ouyang Huo that the palace is very good!"


    The injury on the wrist was intact under song Ningyu''s light shaking action, and there was no superfluous scar. Mu Jin''s face changed slightly, and his eyes fell on song Ningyu''s wound. He frowned and said, "is this the wound healed, or is there no injury?" it didn''t look like there was no injury. The Xuantian chain was red with blood. How could it be fake?


    "What do you think?" song Ningyu withdrew his hand, brought a cup of tea for them in July, smelled the fragrance of tea, and Yu Guang swept through July and slowly put the tea down.


    In July, I trembled in my heart and quickly lowered my eyes. I just didn''t see it. Mu Jin got up and looked at the misty moonlight outside the window, but said: "there are clouds in the ancient medical books. He was the king of all kinds of insects. Although he was hurt, he could heal. I don''t know Mrs. Gong, but so?"

 Chapter 315

    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, softened her dizzy temples and said, "I don''t know. It''s getting late. In July, you can send the third childe down." if it can provoke the contradiction between the richest man in the world and Ouyang fire, the fire must be on the imperial concubine Mu Yan.


    Mu Jin looked deeply at Song Ningyu and said, "Madam Gong has lost too much blood. Mu will prescribe some good blood tonic prescriptions so that madam Gong can recover as soon as possible." song Ningyu looked at the murderous and introverted chess game and slowly said a series of ancient prescriptions with excellent blood tonic. Mu Jin was shocked. He only felt that he had seen the most surprises in his life in this woman today!


    The two men left the Linglong tower. There was a moment of silence on the ninth floor. She clearly heard the faint sound of cicadas under the ninth floor and raised her hand. The lark hidden at the top of the inner room on the ninth floor flew into song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu slowly stroked the lark and tied a white brocade with blood to the lark''s leg.


    The internal force was close to the corner of Yuehua brocade in the window, and the lark quickly hid into the dark night along the small hole.


    I hope those subordinates won''t let her down.


    In the imperial Library of Hongmeng state, Ying respectfully stood in front of Ouyang Huo and replied to Ouyang Huo, "Lord, all the shadow guards who came to visit the palace have been captured."


    "Kill." a trace of absolute murderous spirit flashed in Ouyang''s fire eyes. Those people must not stay. If they stay, there will be endless trouble.


    Shuanghe hurried from the outside, bowed to Ouyang fire and said, "king, everything is ready for tomorrow''s wedding ceremony. This is the wedding dress. Do you want to try it?" the golden red wedding dress was several sets inside and outside, dragged on the plate by the palace maids and stood behind Shuanghe.


    As soon as he mentioned the big marriage, Ouyang Huo''s eyes had a little more warmth. He didn''t understand why song Ningyu Mingming ate it, but he still didn''t lose his memory. However, the big marriage was in front of him, and it was impossible to push it off!


    At this time, song Ningyu, who was far above the ninth floor of Linglong tower, stood at the window, looked at the larks, narrowed their eyes, pulled off the Pearl Ring in his hand, and his internal force shook open. He saw a tiny black medicine hidden in the white pearl. Before coming up in July, song Ningyu looked up and swallowed it.


    The medicine was made by her to prevent her strength from being inferior to her opponent. The medicine was very powerful. Song Ningyu bit her teeth, and a thin layer of sweat came from her face. The internal power in her hand soared in an instant. The gold thread in the hairpin drew fiercely towards the window of the Yuehua brocade with a force of thunder.


    The priceless Yuehua brocade, which is invulnerable to fire and water, was used as a curtain by Ouyang Huo for song Ningyang. The curtain was crushed into several pieces under song Ningyu''s gold wire. The huge figure of lark was caged into the Linglong tower with the night. Song Ningyu glanced at July running on the stairs, jumped onto the huge lark''s back, and waved his backhand at the fifth floor of the Linglong tower.


    Song Ningyu''s strength, however, can support an hour. A lark flutters its wings and flies to song Ningyu''s body, and the blood band tied to his leg is still there. I was surprised. The dark guards had an accident.


    "Go and inform the king that the empress ran away!"


    "Get out of here, it''s going to collapse!" there was chaos on the Linglong tower. There was no need to shoot larks. They hurried to flee for their lives with rats. The huge larks quickly flew into the sky. A full moon hung high in the sky. Song Ningyu sat on the lark''s back, surrounded by silky white clouds. The stars were so close that he could reach out and pick them.


    When the sample was supposed to enjoy the moon at leisure, song Ningyu glanced at the July standing on the top of the tower, and a faint anger flashed.


    After shooting the lark, song Ningyu whispered, "Xiaobai, I want to go back to the palace and follow it." Xiaobai hummed. Silly, he can''t protect himself. Do you want to go back and save people?


    At this time, the people in the Imperial Palace held high torches. Ouyang Huo heard the news, threw down the Zhu pen in his hand, waved his long sleeve in his hand, and the guard captain guarding the Linglong tower died in an instant.


    "Take those dark guards out and wait for her in the Liuli palace." a superior who cares about the people around him may go a long way, but he will be dragged down by the people around him one day!


    Wind and Wen Renyue and another woman were tied with a huge chain on their hands and feet. With the movement of their feet, they shook the unique sound of the huge chain. The shadow stood beside Ouyang fire and remained silent. If he had such a situation, Ouyang fire would not save him, because in the eyes of the king, those who have achieved great things must break their heart and be heartless.


    He can have countless shadow guards, so he will never break himself in for one person!


    Ouyang Huo, dressed in purple and gold robes, stepped into the glazed palace and said with a loud smile, "if you admit that she is an orphan queen, how can you spare your life?"? But it was faster than the shame of killing them. I heard that the moon and the wind looked at each other.


    The iron chain in his hand slowly broke, and the three joined hands to attack Ouyang Huo. The speed was flowing without hesitation. The seven shadow guards appeared in front of Ouyang Huo in an instant and blocked the cooperation of the three!


    That''s Ouyang fire''s seven kill array!


    Shuanghe pointed to the clouds retreating, and raised his voice towards Ouyang fire in the sky with a high moon. "It''s empress, king, look." Ouyang fire sat on the golden chair, holding a glass wine cup in his hand, looking at Song Ningyu with a smile.


    The lark stopped over the crowd. In an instant, countless arrow feathers in all directions were facing song Ningyu. The wind and Wen Renyue almost broke a silver tooth. Qi and Qi Dynasty Song Ningyu said, "Lord, my subordinates are incompetent!"


    Song Ningyu stood on the lark, and a cold voice came down from the sky: "it''s quite incompetent."


    The three men lowered their eyes and bit their teeth. In the next moment, song Ningyu jumped down from the lark in a plain robe and hit Ouyang fire directly. The seven kill array surrounded song Ningyu. Song Ningyu and Wen Renyue turned their backs to the north. Wen Renyue didn''t care about the difference of ownership. Song Ningyu said to song Ningyu in a loud voice: "this is bingmu. You are proficient in the military Book array. Follow her."


    Everyone''s martial arts are not very high, but each has a very strong way of survival.


    Bing Mu''s feet swam in the seven kill array like a dragon. Song Ningyu followed closely. After a while, the four walked out of the seven kill array.


    Ouyang''s burning glass lamp broke into slag in an instant, and the red wine dripped all over his body. Shuanghe was surprised and took the handkerchief to clean it for him.


    Song Ningyu took Ouyang Huo with more powerful internal power in his hand. Shuanghe blocked Ouyang Huo and said loudly: "empress Jun, how many ministers the king killed against the grand marriage for you in the court! How much strength did it take to build Linglong tower in one month! Empress really want to be so ruthless!"


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, waved her sleeves with the wind to Shuanghe and said angrily, "get out!"


    Shuanghe fell on a pot of flowers and couldn''t get up.

 Chapter 316

    Ouyang Huo and song Ningyu palmed each other. Their powerful internal power shook the vases to pieces under that palm. The wind behind them and the lightness skill at the foot of Wen Renyue flew over and helped song Ningyu to walk outside the palace. Their lightness skills were first-class. Ouyang Huo looked at his numb hands and slowly stroked his heart.


    With a low eyebrow, he shouted angrily: "block Chang''an City, all the shadow guards go out and give you a night. Be sure to bring her back to me before tomorrow''s wedding!" slowly wipe the blood on his lips, Shuanghe struggled to get up, took out a clean handkerchief and wiped Ouyang fire in a hurry. "Come on, please invite Mr. Mu to come."


    Wind and Wen Renyue took song Ningyu in their arms and rushed out of a side door of the imperial palace. Finally, they turned into a dark forest. The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand flew out like ox hair. Each group would fall down, and the three ran into the forest with the cooperation of the team.


    The sound of cicadas suddenly fell into silence in the night full of killing gas. Countless larks pestered the shadow guard. Taking advantage of this gap, the four people ran away desperately towards the distance.


    When all the larks were scattered, the shadow guard glanced at the lark corpses on the ground, bit his teeth, stared at the forest that had disappeared and had no human shadow, and the fierce murderous spirit of the whole body stopped for a moment!


    Song Ningyu''s face gradually became more and more pale. It had to be said that it was the shadow guard under Ouyang Huo. It was almost the time of a cup of tea. The four people were surrounded in an instant. The shadow guard beside Ouyang Huo said to song Ningyu Lang, "please go back to the Palace."


    There was silence in the forest with flowers, birds and insects. The moon rose high and the cicada leaves were silent. The wind swept through the forest and found a strange and heinous sound. I heard that the moon and the wind block were in front of song Ningyu. Bing Mu held song Ningyu and his eyes fell on these nearly 20 people. There was no difference in the uniform shadow guard clothes and the cold eyes.


    "Lord, let''s cover and let the lark take you away!" Wen Renyue waved the whip hard towards the ground and raised a touch of dust to deal with Ouyang fire. Will these people care?


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and shook her head. At this time, the medicine she took was almost to the extreme. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t stand the joint attack of so many people. The three subconsciously surrounded song Ningyu.


    When they were about to take action, several women in white covered with mackerel gauze fell from the sky and surrounded song Ningyu and others through the woods! Under the silvery moonlight, five women in white just stood in front of everyone, which gave everyone a great pressure!


    The woman is slim and has a long sword in her hand. There is a cold light in the moonlight. The wind bites and looks at the five women with their backs to themselves. She doesn''t understand and looks at Song Ningyu.


    "Maids and maidservants come to meet the young Lord." the neat and uniform voice is in strong contrast with the seven people in shadow robes. Song Ningyu''s eyes are slightly bright, and he is recognized in silence. In addition to Chunsu, whose maidservant can be so arrogant is admirable!


    The white light and shadow were like the wind and disappeared in front of seven people in an instant. Ying took the sword to resist the powerful power and swept his eyes at all the seriously injured shadow guards. He was shocked. However, the five women were so strong that they called song Ningyu the little Lord! Song Ningyu has no identity after all!


    The four men hid into the forest with the woman in white and ran towards the depths of the forest. The black Qilin holding the sunspot swept his eyes. The woman in white flashed a trace of warmth in her cold eyes all the year round and said, "hum, it''s really useless."


    "Your honor, the man has been brought here and seems to have been seriously injured." he helped song Ningyu to Chunsu and landed on one knee.


    The wind quickly swept around. There was a delicate bamboo house. There was a small bridge and running water in the bamboo house. Yuehua was reflected in the pavilion. The wall was full of roses under the moonlight. Ink Kirin and pure plain black and white sat at one end respectively. Ink Kirin! The man who once shot his mistress is here!


    The long sword in her hand pointed directly at Mo Qilin and waved it hard at Mo Qilin. Last time she was a step late, so the mistress was saved by the man in white, but now what''s the matter with the two people together!


    "In my territory, you''d better put away your sword." the white boy in Chunsu''s hand hit the sword. The sword was bent. The wind only felt that the tiger''s mouth was numb. Shengsheng retreated several steps towards the rear and was pulled back by Wen Renyue.


    "We have no other meaning. We just want to confirm the safety of the Lord." Wen Renyue holds song Ningyu, and the dynasty with rigorous eyebrows is just a slight bow. Song Ningyu said that arrogance should have arrogant capital, otherwise, it is to let oneself die faster!


    The breeze in the mountain forest was blowing, with the clear taste of the air. The rose flowers were rolled into the sky with the wind all over the sky, and finally fell into the soil. Chunsu smiled softly with a low eyebrow. The tall and straight figure slowly came to song Jingyu''s body and held the person in his arms. The tulle was lifted by the wind. The wind looked at the face and stayed in its place.


    Mo Qilin glanced at Song Ningyu and said contemptuously, "it''s just waste. I don''t have the interest to stay and continue looking at this waste." the figure disappeared into the sky like lightning in the long moonlight night.


    Wearing white clothes, Chun Su gently put the person on the bed, put her pulse on her hand, shook her head with spoiled eyes, raised her hand to caress the long hair on her face, and said helplessly: "how can you hurt yourself like this?" the remaining light in the corner of her eyes swept the wind and smell the moon standing by the bed and the soldiers'' eyes were disgusted.


    "Don''t be such an incompetent subordinate. Why bother to take yourself in again!"


    The three men turned pale and knelt down towards song Ningyu. Are they weak? In fact, only pure vegetable understands that it is not that they are too weak, but that the world has begun to have strong people infiltrating into it. There may be more and more like pure vegetable.


    Chunsu brushed his sleeves and said in the air, "throw these three people into the secluded pool. If you can''t even get out of the secluded pool, just die there." a simple sentence contains enough forbearing anger. A white figure stood behind the three and nodded.


    The woman in white bowed her head slightly towards the three and said, "come with me."


    The three bit their teeth. Maybe they went to the secluded pool. After they came out, they could be different! In that case, as Chunsu said, if you can''t even get out of the secluded pool, it''s really better to die there!


    After the three left, there was only the sound of summer wind blowing in the plain and elegant room. They took up the rose petals in the yard, and several petals slowly floated into the room. Chunsu stretched out his hand to cover the quilt for song Ningyu, and sighed helplessly.


    It''s impossible for song Ningyu to make up for what has been missing for more than ten years at once. Although Mo Qilin said it was too slow and weak, he probably didn''t think so in his heart. When song Ningyu came out of the black mountain hell, he might really degenerate out. However, such a transformation process is painful.

 Chapter 317

    In the night, the white moonlight caged the small bamboo forest. Outside the bamboo forest, white clothes and black clothes were killed together, but there was no sound in the shadow of the sword! The wind pulled the bamboo forest and made a rustling sound. The sound of animals was hidden in the murderous atmosphere.


    The night wind blew in from the window. Song Ningyu slowly opened his eyes. He saw a pure white, white tent top, white quilt, and even a tall and slender plain in white.


    With Chunsu''s joking eyes, song Ningyu swept around the plain white room. His voice was a little hoarse and asked, "what about those people?"


    A pair of lukewarm big hands gently put them on her forehead and sighed: "disciple, can''t you save your mind for the teacher once?" song Ningyu looked away and snorted coldly: "hum, do you think it''s so easy to be a master?"


    Chun Su took back his hand and said helplessly, "who let me be a disciple like you? I haven''t made progress after teaching for so long. You should talk to me about how I was made like this by the boy of Hongmeng country."


    At the mention of Ouyang fire, song Ningyu''s eyes flashed an absolute murderous spirit. She narrowed her eyes, looked away at the white gauze curtain in the bed and whispered, "nothing."


    One day, she will destroy Hongmeng under the iron cavalry of Tang country! One year, as long as one year, she will lead troops to attack Hongmeng!


    Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t want to say, Chunsu''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly raised, and he said with a dull smile, "I don''t think it''s anything. People outside don''t think so. It seems that I''ve come to take my apprentice back to participate in the wedding with Hongmeng tomorrow."


    Song Ningyu covered her heart and coughed. Her originally pale face is now more white. The woman in white came in from the outside with a small piece of extremely fragrant soup. Chunsu raised her hand to take the soup and handed it to song Ningyu. She smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "eat it. It''s an excellent tonic soup. It won''t last three days. It must be lively."


    Song Ningyu looked at the soup. It was bright and delicious. There were several medlar floating in the soup. He looked suspiciously at Chunsu, raised his eyebrows and said, "this is... The perfect tonic... Soup?"


    Chun Su blinked mysteriously and said with a smile, "this is a folk prescription for many years. It is absolutely useful. Now it is passed to the disciple. The disciple should remember that he can make up for himself when he is gone."


    Looking at the fragrant soup, song Ningyu hung his eyes. There was a faint fishy smell in the soup, slightly frowned and said, "what else is added in the soup? How does it have a fishy smell?"


    Chunsu blinked at Song Ningyu and said with a smile, "the nose is spirit. It''s deer blood. Drink it quickly."


    The light at the bottom of the eyes of the woman in white on the side flashed a trace of helplessness. Why does your honor dote on a woman so much? It''s just that it''s different from your lover. What''s going on after all?


    Several wisps of rose flowers came in with the wind. There was a smell of blood in the wind. Song Ningyu looked up and drank the soup in the cup. The dizziness caused by excessive blood loss was relieved. Chunsu held her up and let her sleep better. She covered her with a plain white quilt. Seeing her frown slightly, she whispered, "but I''m not used to the white quilt?"


    The woman in white lowered her eyes, looked suspiciously at the delicate but cold woman, and quickly lowered her head again. Song Ningyu slowly closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "if master has a heart, people sent by Hongmeng country don''t have to be merciful."


    Qinglang''s voice whispered with a smile, "how about killing the emperor of Hongmeng for you?" the woman in white behind picked up the cup that song Ningyu drank, and a trace of magic flashed in her eyes! Since you can say it, you''re not kidding!


    "One day I will kill him with my own hands!" she will return this shame and hatred with her own hands one day. She will never fake her hand to anyone!


    Chunsu''s pupil shrank slightly and squeezed a red mark on song Ningyu''s white face. The eyes looked like a brother who spoiled his little sister. She had seen such a look when mu Qianchen was looking for mu Qian. She was stunned and let the man in front of her knead her face wantonly.


    After returning to his mind, he patted Chunsu''s hand, but unexpectedly found that Chunsu''s wrist was wrapped in white yarn. Chunsu put her hand into her sleeve and scraped on song Ningyu''s small nose: "it doesn''t matter when you hurt yourself in a fight."


    Song Ningyu looked out the window at the petals and leaves fluttering with the wind and slowly slept. In such a place, he always felt a little relieved. Inexplicably, without any reason, I feel a little relieved.


    "Ah Lin..." Chunsu, who was guarding at the head of song Ningyu''s bed, wanted to leave, but was stopped by the low call, turned back to cover her quilt and sighed gently.


    "You don''t have to worry about him. Now you should worry about yourself." Gong Zilin is very good, or the blessing given by song Ning, very good.


    The woman in white outside knelt at the door. Chunsu glanced at Song Ningyu and closed the window and door carefully before she went out. She saw Ouyang Huo, who was full of killing, striding towards here.


    Under the moonlight, the fierce murderous spirit flashed a trace of displeasure in Chunsu''s eyes. The woman in white beside her said, "your servant is incompetent. Please honor the punishment."


    Chunsu raised his hand and said lightly, "it''s brave to enter the place of the Buddha without permission."


    Ouyang Huo dressed in a purple and gold brocade robe. Under the moonlight, his hands and feet exuded a strong imperial spirit. His eyebrows and tail were raised gently. A trace of absolute arrogance flashed in his red eyes. He said in a loud voice: "I don''t know how to become you in the lonely Hongmeng."


    They rubbed a fierce anger in the air with one ice and one fire. Black clothes and white clothes stood against each other, with a fierce murderous spirit. The night brightened the light Chinese waves in the small bridge water.


    "Someone wants to kill you personally, so I won''t kill you. However, if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean my men won''t." the woman in white beside Chunsu understands and pushes open the door of the room. Song Ningyu lies on the bed and naturally hears the action outside. He sees Chunsu coming in and continues to pretend to sleep!


    The light of the knife outside and the plain white white Ling wound together, and even a superfluous sound didn''t come out. Ouyang''s clear voice rang out under the moonlight. He shouted to song Ningyu''s room: "love princess, if you don''t see her alone before dawn, you have to send troops to Tangguo!"


    Song Ningyu immediately clenched his fingers into a fist and sent troops to Tangguo!


    Chunsu raised her hand, stroked song Ningyu''s forehead and said softly with a smile, "don''t move your sleeping eyes."


    A pair of bright eyes slowly opened. Song Ningyu drank the soup and felt very tired. The opened eyes slowly blinked and whispered to Chunsu: "master, I''m going to sleep..."


    "If you can be trusted as a teacher, just do what you want to do and carry everything for you." the low murmur sounded like trust. Chun Su sat on the chair by the bed, and the light reflected the cold and exquisite face a little pale.

 Chapter 318

    Song Ningyu slept day and night. She suddenly got up from her bed and looked at the sunset outside the window. She only felt her eyebrows beating. Chunsu was sitting on the couch by the window and reading a book. There were several night pearls hanging in the room, which made the room as bright as the day. She rubbed her eyebrows and felt much better.


    When Chun Su sat on the couch, his slender and straight figure was undoubtedly revealed under the pearly light. His eyebrow color was similar to his own. It was the same meticulous and elegant. There was silence in his slender eyes. Looking at it, people felt a sense of peace of years.


    Don''t be surprised. Look at the clouds in the sky.


    Years are fine, count the flowers in the courtyard.


    The beautiful man with white gauze covered face raised his head from the book, with a gentle smile in his eyebrows. He put down the book and walked towards song Ningyu. He covered his forehead with his big hand, thought for a while, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you''re a little burned. After sleeping all day and night, you''re finally back." that day, there was a mess outside, and song Ningyu would hide and relax.


    "Shifu, I found for the first time that you are also a rare beauty in the world." song Ningyu was stunned. In her heart, the line of defense against this person suddenly fell. No one was not moved by such a warm person who treated herself wholeheartedly. If it weren''t for this person who always said that she was his disciple, she would almost think he had other thoughts about her.


    Song Ningyu, who was unable to laugh or cry, knocked a note on her head and said helplessly, "it''s a rare beautiful man in the world, not a beauty. Do you understand the difference between men and women?" he was praised as a beautiful man. Maybe he can smile. Beauty, he can''t stand it!


    "I''ve slept all day and all night. Hongmeng..."


    Chunsu blinked at Song Ningyu. With a melancholy look on his innocent face, he said, "Hongmeng Treasury has stolen and lost a lot of things. The dispatch of troops will naturally be delayed."


    The National Treasury is stolen... How many things must be lost in the national treasury of a great Mongolian country in order to delay the dispatch of troops? Song Ningyu couldn''t help looking at Chunsu and said, "Hongmeng Treasury is under the care of experts. How can you say you lost it? Did you do something?"


    Pure vegetable slapped a folding fan for song Ningyu in a leisurely manner, making song Ningyu cooler. He raised his eyebrows and said with a sly smile: "what can I do as a teacher? It''s just that Gong Zilin''s subordinates came to find you. I mentioned the Treasury by the way."


    "What about him?" ignoring the surprise in Song Ningyu''s eyes, Chunsu smiled calmly, "he? Who is he?"


    Song Ningyu sank his face and stared at Chunsu with disdain. Seeing that she was a little angry, Chunsu reluctantly smiled, took out a letter from her sleeve and threw it to song Ningyu, waved his hand and said, "Alas, the water poured out by the married apprentice. If you can care so much when you see the teacher missing one day, you will lose your teacher without regret."


    Quickly opened the letter, song Ningyu looked at ten lines at a glance, and the light in his eyes gradually darkened. The sunset outside the window went away. Several returning birds fluttered their wings in the night. The returning birds had returned, but the letter didn''t mention any news about Gong Zilin''s return.


    Chun Su raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "what? Disappointed?"


    The letter was given to her by Chihiro. It''s mostly what happened in Tang country. It''s getting stronger and stronger. There are more and more capable people. The prosperous places of seven counties and 18 cities in Kyushu are gradually expanding. A new man named Feng Wuxin in the court is an expert in government. He has a lot of opinions on everything in the discussion with chichen Fen


    The letter in Song Ningyu''s hand was faintly withdrawn. The letter turned into powder all over the sky. With the wind blowing in, it rose like a white butterfly.


    "Disciple, if I hurt you one day, will you forgive me?" the voice of Qinglang Chenyu was somewhat unknown.


    Song Ningyu leaned against the head of the bed, narrowed her eyes and said lightly, "maybe not."


    "What if Gong Zilin?"


    "He won''t hurt me or betray me!" this is a kind of confidence, a kind of confidence in himself and the feelings of each other! Chunsu drooped her eyes and remained silent.


    There was a knock on the door outside. With a white figure pushing the door in, she came in with a soup in her hand and slept all day and night. Song Ningyu was already very hungry. She told Chunsu that she would like to eat all that bowl!


    The ferocious and domineering eating appearance was purely eyebrows and smiles. She took out the handkerchief and handed it to her. Song Ningyu held a chicken leg in one hand and a chicken wing in his mouth. She shook her head vaguely towards Chunsu and said, "wipe after eating!"


    Looking at the eating appearance, I was really hungry. However, I was relieved to see song Ningyu unprepared. Is he a master on the list now.


    I don''t know what means Chunsu used, the wedding was suddenly cancelled, and the policy of sending troops to attack Tangguo also stopped. In Tangcheng, the water, who controls the financial power of the whole tangchao Dynasty, slept in his own room and smiled with curved eyebrows. The reason for his curved eyebrows was that he was lying on a room of gold and silver treasures at this time.


    Conveniently picked up a glass purple gold jade wine cup and kissed it. He crossed his legs and hummed a little song. He was in a good mood. He didn''t have the leisure to throw this rich gold, silver and jewelry to Tang state. He didn''t know the truth that big trees attract wind.


    Long Fei and Bai Sui came to the water house with the guidance of the people. They looked at the nearly accumulated gold, silver and jewelry and took a smoke from the corners of their eyes. They dug a tunnel and secretly transported them out. They dug into the Treasury of Chang''an city that day and night, and almost sent out the whole people listening to the wind building!


    Five five reconciliation, agreed. As soon as the God of wealth intervened, it became four or six! What a pit master!


    "How do you feel lying on money?" Bai Sui is song Ningyu''s man, while Shui is Gong Zilin''s man. There is still some relationship between the two because of the couple. In terms of water, why rush to rob him? Anyway, Gong Zilin will come back at that time. Isn''t this money song Ningyu''s?


    It makes sense to think about it. Long Fei nodded his head!


    I didn''t put Bai Sui''s advice in my ear at all.


    The water kissed heavily on the cup, smiled out of sight and said, "it''s really good, but it''s a little hard and my back hurts." he said two words, which was hidden! Bai Sui stroked his forehead, and Long Fei kicked open the gold and silver jewelry that was about to hit his feet. He grabbed the collar of the water and shouted, "stop talking nonsense, where is the villa leader now?"


    Shui sent someone to pass on song Ningyu''s words. I must know!


    The dragged person had no sense of being bullied at all. The loose clothes were pulled off when Long Fei stretched out his hand. His chest was half exposed. The peach blossom eyes were slightly picked. He gently stretched out his hand and poked in front of Long Fei''s hard chest, saying, "look at death, what are you doing in such a hurry."

 Chapter 319

    "...." Bai Sui standing behind is completely petrified. Except for Gong Zilin, he seems to have never seen a man so charming. No, Gong Zilin is a demon! Evil water demons, and the God of wealth in front of us is flirtatious, real and charming. In all kinds of charming, it reminds people of a word. The spring breeze is ten miles less than you, and you smile! Just thinking about it, Bai Sui has a pimple on his back.


    Long Fei clapped his outstretched hand, turned around and walked away bravely. Don''t even ask about song Ningyu, the villa leader of his family.


    Bai Sui helped his forehead and caught up with the flying dragon.


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the people in the room, slowly pulled back their clothes, glanced contemptuously at the two people who had run away, snapped their fingers and said to the guard outside the door: "if they come again in the future, they will say that I''m taking a bath. Tut Tut, what a group of old men who haven''t seen the dead! Done it!"


    He wanted to give his life, but the man ran away. It''s good to save him from sacrificing himself like this!


    Where does song Ningyu go to know his whereabouts? In fact, it''s not that he went to find song Ningyu, but that song Ningyu came to find him. Even the good tunnel is ready-made. The treasure rolls down that road at a flying speed. It''s impossible to arrive at Tangcheng day and night, but it''s still possible to transport it to Yuncheng at the junction with Hongmeng.


    At this time, the secret passage in the cloud city is busy. A large amount of silver money from the Treasury of Chang''an city is distributed to Feilong villa and the secret base of the God of wealth of Tang country!


    Lord Hongmeng led several finance ministers to check clues in the warehouse of zhengnuo University! The warehouse was originally full. Most of the time and space is gone. The gold, silver and jewelry that disappeared in the middle of the night are silent, not even a trace!


    "Give it to Gu Cha! You must find out. It''s only one night, and the Treasury has lost more than half!" Ouyang Huo looked at the empty Treasury and listened to the amount of money counted by the chancellor of finance. He almost gushed blood! The Empress Dowager originally sent a lot of money to Tang state. Now she has lost more than half of the money. If Hongmeng state continues like this, it will be unbearable if there is any disaster in any place!


    The shadow guard looked around, knelt in front of the angry king, lowered his eyes and said helplessly, "Lord, there is no trace." the lock has not been touched, and there is no redundant step in the whole space. It is as clean as if those things had disappeared out of thin air.


    "To Gucha! Check the Treasury of Tang country!" if there is a problem, it will be filled into the Treasury of Tang country.


    The shadow standing next to Ouyang Huo frowned suspiciously and said, "Lord, do you doubt Hongmeng? But now the Treasury money can''t be lost for one day! It will take at least half a month to transport it to Tangguo from here!" it can''t be Tangguo, so who can it be?


    "Don''t forget, Chaogui palace now belongs to Tangguo!" Chaogui palace, where is it? Stealing is just like going home without leaving any trace, and that thing goes smoothly without leaving any residue.


    If it hadn''t been for fear of causing too much sensation, the Imperial Palace would have been empty. This time, it''s not only the God of wealth and Feilong villa in Tang country, as well as a group of bandits and bandits trained in the Cloud City camp by song Ningyu''s men. Their speed is first-class.


    "Yes. I''ll check it now!"


    Ouyang looked at the Treasury like it had disappeared out of thin air and was so angry that he was angry all over! Outside the Treasury, another river hurried in and whispered to Ouyang fire, "emperor, imperial concubine, please see me."


    Now something like this has happened. The imperial concubine''s influence in the palace can''t be unknown. Ouyang Huo waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "I''m not free to see her!"


    In the warehouse of Nuo Da, several finance ministers are clearing the lost number, and several shadow guards are quickly looking for clues in the room.


    Shuanghe approached Ouyang Huo and reminded him, "king, this matter has not been found out. The second brother of the imperial concubine''s mother''s family is the richest man in the world. Maybe the king can discuss with the imperial concubine''s mother."


    At this time, the imperial concubine came forward, didn''t she just want to show her value? If you really ignore the imperial concubine, it will be difficult to do in the future.


    "Let her go back to the palace and wait, and then she''ll go after the treatment." Ouyang''s fire sword eyebrows wrinkled together. Looking at the pearly warehouse under the light, he just felt that his whole body was burning, and his red eyes seemed to burn in the dark!


    The moonlight in the sky spread softly in the whole Chang''an city. Ouyang fire stood in the hall of Nuo DA and listened to the minister reporting the loss. Every time he reported a string of figures, his heart sank a few points, and half of the Treasury disappeared! Disappeared overnight!


    "Go to Ziwei palace." Ouyang Huo stepped out of the Treasury again and arranged countless shadow guards to fill the inside and outside of the Treasury. In such a night, no one dares to come. However, they are not stupid, and the people in Tangguo are not stupid. It is impossible to take such a big risk to steal it again.


    The lights in the purple micro palace lit up high, and there were exquisite meals in the brilliant and exquisite hall. Under the moonlight, looking at the imperial concubine guarding before the meal, Ouyang Huo''s lips involuntarily and slowly lifted his hands. Shuanghe, who opened his mouth to talk, had to close his mouth and follow Ouyang Huo behind him.


    The imperial concubine, who was shaking and sleepy on the table, raised her eyes and saw that Ouyang Huo was dressed in a purple and gold gown, with a jade belt around her waist. The slender figure came stepping on the moon, with a thin red on her face. She smiled and waved to Ouyang Huofu, and the maid behind her slowly opened the things on the table.


    "At this time, I think the king should be hungry too. Let''s eat something first." the imperial concubine wore a light purple flower gauze skirt, and her exquisite body looked more and more charming under the light. Ouyang Huo nodded faintly. Those broken things were bothering and forgot in a hurry.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" asked the imperial concubine by the way. A surprise flashed in her eyes, as if the overhaul of Linglong tower for song Ningyu didn''t exist.


    The imperial concubine shook her head and said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is ill. After the Empress Dowager fell asleep, the ministers and concubines came back and waited for the king to come back to eat together." the Empress Dowager is ill. After the old prime minister is ill, the Empress Dowager is also ill. It seems that there are many things in Hongmeng this year.


    Ouyang Huo ate lightly, and always just listened to the imperial concubine quietly talking about some trivial things that happened in the palace.


    Putting down his chopsticks, Ouyang Huo looked up at the imperial concubine and said slowly, "I think the imperial concubine has heard about the Treasury."


    The imperial concubine put down her silver chopsticks, nodded, lowered her eyes and said, "I have heard of it, but I don''t know. How many things have been lost? What kind of people dare to be so bold and put their eyes on Hongmeng''s treasury."


    Ouyang Huo looked at the imperial concubine deeply and frowned silently.

 Chapter 320

    There was a Misty drizzle outside the hall. The moon hid from the clouds. The rain fell on the petals blown by the wind in the summer night. The flowers fluttered with the wind and rain.


    The glazed palace lanterns in the hall are accompanied by the shallow brilliance of the night pearl, which is like the light woven by the silver moon. The purple gold robe is domineering and restrained under the slender figure, revealing a bit of the exquisite extravagance of the imperial family.


    The slender figure stood at the door of the hall. It was a misty rain and the prosperity of a hundred flowers light cage. Just I don''t know why, the corner in my heart was so desolate.


    The imperial concubine stood behind the monarch of Hongmeng and tightly pulled the purple flower handkerchief in her hand. After all, what kind of feelings can he be so concerned about after song Ningyu despised him!


    "If the king really likes her, he is imprisoned by his side. What''s the harm?"


    The king of Hongmeng turned around and looked carefully at the concubine in front of him. Marrying her was just to weigh the forces of all parties in the court. It can even be said that he did not marry, but was appointed by the Empress Dowager.


    But now, this beautiful and gorgeous woman makes him look at him differently.


    "It''s lonely, nature can''t escape!" the moonlight is caged in the misty rain, but he doesn''t want to enjoy the scenery. All he sees is a beautiful mist, which can''t distinguish between truth and falsehood.


    Even Linglong tower and Xuantian chain didn''t trap her. What else can keep song Ningyu around.


    "King, it''s raining outside. King, you..."


    "Walk alone." the imperial concubine looked at her back, stained with sadness in the drizzle, and walked out of the Ziwei palace. The palace lanterns were lonely, dipped in the misty rain, and looked as beautiful as a dream.


    Walking to the restored exquisite Pavilion, the cool wind and rain blew into the satin of Yuehua brocade in the pavilion, shaking the candles on the Golden Jade table. The palace lantern night pearl reflected the exquisite tower beautifully. The figure song Ningyu once lived here was like a dream.


    I just don''t know who entered whose dream first in this dream.


    Sitting on the soft bed of Jinzhi Yulian, Ouyang Huo frowned thoughtfully. A blue figure stood in the pavilion on the long ladder. Ouyang Huo glanced and said, "why do you help Gu?"


    In July, the black hair was tied on both sides, dressed in green clothes with a lotus waist. The delicate face was somewhat clear of song Jingyu. The smiling face was Enron, just like a playful little girl who didn''t know the world. He thought for a while towards Ouyang fire and said with a light smile: "I can help you, I can help you."


    "You deliberately let her go that day. Who are you after all? Seven years ago, the song Taifu mansion took in a 10-year-old girl as the escort of the imperial concubine. Three years after you appeared, the Taifu mansion''s wife died." in addition, his men never found any trace of the woman in front of them. Is she hiding too deep, or is she a helpless orphan?


    In July, Su took down a hairpin, gently pulled out the red candle, and restrained a trace of vigilance in her eyes. The flickering flames in her eyes said lightly: "July is just a helpless orphan. Fortunately, she was saved by her wife. It is the monarch. With the power of the monarch, if you want to marry a young lady, it is not enough to be afraid of her current strength. Why did the monarch give up?"


    All the people were trying to find out what they wanted to know, but there was never a result.


    The person sitting on the soft bed turned the jade finger in his hand. The cold wind blew the whole person into a bone chilling cold, as if there was a figure in the room that could make him call Aifei. He still remembered that when he first saw the moon in March, the startling glance on the lark entered his heart.


    From then on, the man named song Ningyu lived in his heart for a long time and missed it constantly in the origin and extinction.


    "You go down. Maybe you can do what you can''t do." he closed his eyes slowly.


    In July, she closed the door of the stairwell on the eighth floor and sighed slightly. Song Ningyu could forgive her, but she might not understand her. At this time, she could not find her.


    In a bamboo yard in the mountains of Chang''an City, Hongmeng state, song Ningyu lay lazily at the table with his chin supported, and his cool eyes looked bored out of the window.


    Among the twists and turns of the corridor, there is a small spring water in the fake mountain, and a light lotus cage in an acre of fangtang. Under the light, the light cage is not smoke and rain, and the raindrops weave like hemp and fall in the small lotus pond to draw a circle of starting points.


    Chunsu dressed in white came from the corridor in the Misty drizzle. Under the light, it was like returning. The two women behind him were dressed in white yarn, embroidered yarn gently covered the hibiscus face, and Yu Feibao''s duck showed her eyebrows, and the light wind brushed the yarn, which was a little more ethereal.


    Chun Su approached the window, reached out and pinched the exquisite and unique face, smiled and said, "what are you looking at? So absorbed?"


    "I''m just thinking, you wicked master, what more tasks do you want to assign to me." song Ningyu clapped his outstretched hand lazily. Pure hands are beautiful, slender and delicate. They are exaggerated. They are like women''s hands. Every time they pinch her face, they have a sense of tenderness close to brothers.


    "I''ve never assigned you any tasks as a teacher." Chunsu put the porcelain white cup in front of song Ningyu. There was a faint light red in the cup. Song Ningyu frowned at the smell.


    "How did you release deer blood again?" the two women in white behind raised their eyes and quickly hung down, retreated and left the building.


    Chun Su''s hand covered his sleeve, raised his eyebrow and said, "the latest news, the king of Hongmeng has almost sent out all the dark guards to go to Tangguo." song Ningyu''s hand stopped slightly, and a ray of residual light burst out of his eyes.


    "Since he dares to send someone to clean up, naturally someone will do it." she is still relieved that she has accumulated a kind of trust in the strength of the people around her for a long time.


    Chunsu took out a book and sat next to song Ningyu. The drizzle stopped outside, revealing seven or eight stars. Outside, the raindrops on the eaves were dripping towards the bluestone ground. The sound of turning the book sounded silently next to song Ningyu''s ears.


    Find peace in the silence.


    He grabbed the pure book, glanced, and his eyebrows jumped. He didn''t understand: "misty Dharma sect? Haven''t you passed the sixth floor? Do you still have to learn?" the sixth floor is so powerful that it''s lawless. How can you learn so tirelessly?


    Chunsu put down her book, looked at Song Ningyu and said with a smile, "if you are not strong, you are such a trouble making apprentice, but you will be very distressed because you are too weak." Fu bowed his head and began to study.


    Song Ningyu drew a circle around the orchid on the cup with her white finger and murmured, "is there anyone more powerful than you?" among the people she had seen, it seemed that only Chunsu was the most powerful. Why didn''t she think that the first face-to-face in black street was actually planned by Chunsu long ago.


    The star in the mountain gradually became clear. Chunsu, dressed in elegant clothes, stood on a high bamboo tip in the forest. The bamboo moved with the wind and people followed the bamboo shadow. Song Ningyu supported his chin, looked at the pure vegetable with five fingers and pinched, and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 321

    It seems that Chunsu said when he was in the palace that he was a high priest? Look, it''s really similar now.


    When Chunsu astrology came back, song Ningyu had fallen asleep in front of the window lattice. His cool eyes were gathered into his slender eyelashes, and his delicate eyebrows were always gently wrinkled, just like the fog that could not be easily opened in the mountains and forests.


    Song Ningyu hit Zhugui, but Guizhong was also doomed to many Jie.


    It was slightly bright. Song Ningyu opened her eyes and saw that Chunsu easily smashed a burden on song Ningyu. The burden was quite heavy. Song Ningyu almost didn''t get angry.


    "Chunsu!" shouts angrily through the whole bamboo forest. Chunsu nods with satisfaction. Yes, song Ningyu should be like this, quite energetic.


    "You''d better call me Shifu. It''s better to listen." Chunsu sat in the hall slowly drinking the tea in the cup and folded into the room in the morning light. Cicadas chirped one after another outside. Dragonflies and butterflies rose up in the small pond. The roses on the wall swayed in the wind with the rain and dew left at night. The rain and dew were crystal clear and bright in the morning light.


    Song Ningyu opened the package and saw that she was wearing a plain brocade robe and men''s clothes. Under the robe, there were four treasures of study and a stack of blank origami. Song Ningyu looked at the stack of paper and his eyebrows jumped. However, he saw that he was pure and slow and said, "disciple, you''d better hurry on the road and don''t delay the trip. As for the direction of the road, you should know."


    He quickly changed into a man''s suit, and his long hair was tied high with an ink crown. The whole man stayed in the bamboo buildings for three days. He just felt that the whole man was radiant. He didn''t know what was going on with his internal power. He rubbed up!


    He threw the four treasures of study on the table. Song Ningyu asked angrily, "what are these used for?"


    Chunsu pushed the cup on the table to song Ningyu, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s for you to enter the black mountain hell. If you can''t remember and come out in vain at that time, won''t you enter again?" the tone was tinged with a bit of banter. Song Ningyu silently whitened his heart and glanced at the leisurely person in front of his eyes.


    He drank all the medicine in the cup, turned around and set foot on the roof cleanly. He whistled. The lark flew towards song Ningyu with its three meter long wings. The sharp eyes swept through the sitting courtyard and carried the purity of the tea cup. The eyes softened a lot in an instant. It was difficult to say hello and went straight to the sky for nine days.


    After song Ningyu left, Chun Su''s eyebrows closed together, holding the tea lamp with a slight force, bang! The porcelain bowls and lanterns in Xiaoche burst in an instant, and the hot tea flowed slowly down the plain skirt.


    Four women in white came and wiped the blood stains on Chunsu''s wrist. The bone was deeply visible in the wound. The woman in white who handled the wound cried out and knelt down towards Chunsu. She hurriedly said, "how can you respect your blood and accept your destiny..."


    Chunsu slowly stretched out her hand, put on her plain gauze gloves and raised the woman''s chin. Her eyes were as sharp as a blade for a moment. She slowly said, "no one needs to know what I do."


    The woman in white died impressively. The other three knelt in front of Chunsu and carefully wiped the tea on Chunsu''s clothes. The tea stains stained with pure white clothes can''t be removed by wiping.


    Dressed in black clothes and robes, he sat on the Black Lotus chair. Behind him stood dozens of people in the air, like thousands of troops and horses. The black robes were raised wantonly in the wind. Mo Qilin said coldly to Chunsu: "at the order of the king, come to meet the princess."


    The eyes fell on Chunsu''s wrist, and the figure brushed away the three women in white kneeling beside Chunsu for a moment, forced them to Chunsu''s side, and whispered, "what did you do to her?"


    Pure vegetable lightly took back his hand, a trace of pale flashed in his face, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "you''re late."


    Mo Qilin raised his hand to the man in black standing in the air and shouted, "search!"


    Ten people poured out in an instant and looked for it in the small building. Chunsu gently straightened his clothes and said, "I''ve touched some tea. I''ll change my clothes."


    Mo Qilin stared at the left hand tightly, and the gauze wrapped the left hand layer by layer!


    The people searched in the small building. When Chunsu changed into a pure white robe with Magnolia lace and came slowly, the person in the small building had disappeared. Kneeling on the ground, the three women in white frowned slightly, and a strong anger flashed in their eyes.


    "Your honor..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can send someone to guard Tangguo secretly. You can help secretly when you need it." he glanced at the dried tea on the table and smiled.


    "Your honor..."


    "I have my own discretion. Go."


    At this time, song Ningyu flew straight up on the lark and looked down at the rivers, mountains and seas. She saw that the beautiful mountains and rivers were faintly red. She went out of Chang''an City and went straight to Tang country. Now she can''t go back to Tang country. To the south of Tang country and Hongmeng is a boundless green grassland, while to the north of Tang country and across the huge barren mountains and deserts is the northern region.


    From the northern region to the north, it is the black mountain hell, the end of the world and a new starting point for the king.


    Larks stopped to have a rest when they flew over the chilieshan mountain. The mountain forest was quiet, hundreds of birds were in groups, and the sound of cicadas was long.


    Song Ningyu rushes back to Yugu excitedly. He wanted to see the old man. He just stepped into Yugu and found that the steps of the house were covered with moss. In front of the house, there was a dilapidated scene. The herbs were covered with weeds. The house was hidden, the vegetation was deep, and the stream flowed not far in front of the door. The door outside the house was unlocked but covered with spider webs.


    Suddenly think of what grandpa said that night, it seems that he wants to leave here, but where can he go? Everything in the room is as old as before, and the herbs inside are still completely placed in the room. The sun breaks in through the oil paper window and just basks on the herbs. In the room, except for the spiders weaving their webs slowly, the lark sees that the window is open and occasionally flutters its wings to have a look, and then hides into a silence.


    In the north of Yugu, a shrill cry suddenly came. Song Ningyu was surprised, pushed open the door, and startled the larks looking for food on the ground, heading straight for the lark cave. He saw that the lake was spreading rapidly with a kind of black visible to the naked eye. When the fish in the lake float up, there are only fish bones left!


    "Who is it?" song Ningyu walked toward the cave, and saw dozens of people dressed in black cloaks, each with an iron chain, firmly locking the lark!


    "Who are you?" the leader was a little old. His old voice showed a tactful voice that was proficient in the world. The lark gave a sad cry to the people. Song Ningyu waved the gold thread of the hairpin in his hand to ten people.


    The lark''s sharp claw was a foot towards the black robed man. The small hole was constantly collapsed by the actions of the two people. Song Ningyu cut open the iron chain tied to the lark''s foot and shouted, "run."

 Chapter 322

    The lark got empty at his feet and rushed out. Song Ningyu stood at the mouth of the cave, jumped in the middle, and landed firmly on the lark''s back. Looking at the clothes of those people, is it mo Qilin''s men!


    Song Ningyu doesn''t know where he offended these people! Looking down at the feather Valley under the lark, all the plants and trees died quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. They rushed towards the mountain forest in pieces. Within a radius of five miles, there was only a dead silence in an instant, and disappeared into the breath of death together with the sound of cicadas!


    "Come on, get out of here first!" song Ningyu patted the lark and shot away in the direction of Tangcheng. The man in black hidden in the mountains looked at Song Ningyu who went towards Tangcheng and quickly tied a letter to the black eagle.


    Countless black eagles chased song Ningyu''s lark quickly. Although the lark was fast, the eagle was not vegetarian. It was just a cup of tea. Song Ningyu turned and saw hundreds of eagles rushing in towards him. A chase between lark and Eagle kicked off!


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand kept waving towards the eagle, and countless fell, and countless rushed towards the lark. There was song Ningyu on his back, so the speed naturally lagged behind.


    The silver needle in his hand waved towards the eagle, and the gold thread in one hand did not stop. He kept hitting the attacking eagle. He saw a sad sound cut through the sky, and the lark flew all the way towards a luxurious attic house. Song Ningyu patted the lark''s neck.


    "Fly low, put me down! You go quickly!" these people''s goal is lark. With the speed of lark, those people naturally can''t deal with it.


    A golden arrow broke through the air, rolled through the clouds with the potential of thunder, and rowed in front of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, clamped the golden arrow between her fingers, turned and rowed towards the opposite side, and the golden arrow shot away in the direction of coming.


    The lark flew at a low altitude. Song Ningyu jumped and made a loud bang, which made her eyes look like Venus. She just felt that there must be a bag behind her head. Her eyes were full of red silk. Song Ningyu was stunned, and a pair of joking eyes reflected in Song Ningyu''s eyes.


    I saw the visitor wearing a green robe, sword eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. The whole person exuded a romantic attitude. The slender tip of his hand was slightly cool. He gently touched song Ningyu''s eyebrows. Song Ningyu raised his foot towards the man. The groom''s reaction in front of him was really not generally fast. Buckle song Ningyu''s leg.


    "What''s the meaning of the girl breaking into this childe''s pavilion and assassinating this childe''s beloved wife?"


    "Where is this?" song Ningyu took back his feet, and his eyes quickly swept around the room. Everyone was happy everywhere. The people in front of him were still wearing bright red clothes and robes, with Phoenix eyes and sword eyebrows. The red dress showed the thin coolness that a few cents of money didn''t have. One is enchanting and charming, but this one is wearing out with a bloodthirsty cold.


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat. Turning her face, she saw the happy wedding bed. The bride was holding scissors in her hand. The red bride''s chest was bleeding with red blood. What a blood stained bridal chamber!


    "Naturally, it''s my childe''s house. It''s not so easy for the girl to kill my childe''s bride and want to go." the childe held his arms and smiled clearly, but there was no excess temperature behind him. A typical smiling tiger.


    Song Ningyu looked back at the natural woman holding the scissors. Her red head was on her head. She couldn''t see the face clearly, but from the point of view of her figure, she was slim and had a rare temperament!


    "She killed herself by holding the scissors. The childe is too unreasonable!" song Ningyu frowned deeply and pointed to the girl holding the scissors, with a helpless face. From the move just now, if the man in front of her wants to go out, she may be able to make a tie, but where is this place?


    She seems to have passed Tangcheng and headed north.


    "There is only a girl and his wife in this room. Don''t you want to admit it?" the man opposite looked at Song Ningyu innocently with a sideways face. The eyes of the Phoenix were full of banter, and song Ningyu bit his teeth.


    There was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside, clapping the door and laughing loudly.


    "Little Lord, let me wait and see the little Lord''s bride!"


    "Yes, on such a good day, we should make a good fuss about this bridal chamber."


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, and her eyes fell in front of the open window. As soon as her eyes lit up, someone stood at the window one step ahead of song Ningyu, raised her eyebrows and said, "this is a hundred miles divine valley. At the command of the little master, the girl felt that she could escape by herself?"


    Hundred mile Valley? Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat. This lark! In which corner did you throw her!


    Carved beams and painted buildings in the house show exquisite atmosphere. The red silk tentacles are cool, making people feel a little comfortable in the hot summer wind at night. Is this the hundred mile Valley?


    "What hundred mile Valley? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    The man''s eyebrow on the opposite side beat and looked at Song Ningyu. The noise outside was getting louder and louder. The man raised his eyebrow towards song Ningyu and said, "you can send you out if you want to be my son''s bride for a month."


    "Impossible!" Song Ning holds the hairpin tightly in her hand, the bride? She is the queen of Tang!


    "I''m protecting you. If you don''t want to, I can only arrest you in the name of killing the young lady of bailigou." the man opposite sat at the wedding table in a red robe, holding a jade cup and pouring wine. He was free and easy and smiled safely under the dragon and Phoenix red candles.


    Song Ningyu looked at the pair of dragon and Phoenix candles and was stunned. It seemed that there was such a pair of dragon and Phoenix candles on the day of her wedding. However, she didn''t take Gong Zilin to heart at that wedding. Who ever thought it would be like this in the end!


    "Hum, I have nothing to say about something out of nothing!" song Ningyu calmly looked at the exquisite and luxurious building outside like a palace. This is the hundred mile divine valley. Where? She has no impression at all. Is it really what the book says, hiding in the world?


    "Yes, you have ambition. You can be so righteous when you kill my son''s beloved wife." the man looked at the woman in front of him. His delicate face was cold and arrogant, like a lone wolf.


    Few women have such cold sharp but clear eyes.


    "I said she committed suicide. Besides, I saw you in the room when I fell down. Young master, it''s too unreasonable?"


    The man looked at Song Ningyu with smiling eyes, nodded with his chin, raised his eyebrows and said, "so what? The childe said you killed him, so you killed him."


    The shallow moon outside the window poked his head out of the clouds. The man in front of him glanced at a large group of people slapping the door. A trace of displeasure flashed in Feng''s eyes and said to song Ningyu gently, "where are you going? How did you fall from the sky? No one can break into the many mechanisms of Baili divine valley."

 Chapter 323

    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed a warning and said coldly, "where I go has nothing to do with you. However, I can save your bride. I just don''t know if you want me to save your wife."


    The man on the opposite side had a slightly heavy face, and his eyes fell on song Ningyu''s body, catching a bit of cool and thin air. For a moment, he appeared in front of song Ningyu''s body. The big hand pinched song Ningyu''s neck. The gold thread in Song Ningyu''s hand waved towards the big hand in an instant. The ring finger of gold and jade was cut in half under song Ningyu''s silk thread!


    Ding, with a slight sound, fell to the ground. Song Ningyu swept her eyes and bit her teeth. It''s really bad time. She finally changed a suit of clothes, but now she ended up like this! Song Ningyu felt the wind under her feet and jumped down towards the window. Her lightness skill stepped over the fallen leaves floating with the wind and quickly hid into the night.


    Looking at the woman on the bed, he rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The woman''s good skill is quite amazing.


    It seemed that song Ningyu would come back. The man sat at the table and drank wine lightly. The people outside were still making trouble and holding the wine cup for fun. Song Ningyu stepped on the leaves under his feet and returned to the bright red wedding room. The woman on the bed had disappeared and put her wedding dress by the table.


    "How do you feel after walking around?" he didn''t want to marry this woman at first, but now that there is such an interesting woman, he should have found a good pastime in this long hundred mile divine valley.


    Song Ningyu said with a cold face, "I almost can''t come back. What is this place after all!"


    The man turned the jade cup in his hand and said with a smile, "what about the nine barren mountains and the hundred mile divine Valley? Is there no rumor in the Central Plains?"


    "Baili... Never heard of it." song Ningyu shrugged. Shifu, Shifu, you sold me again! And now I''m still counting the money for you. She hasn''t even heard of this broken hundred mile divine valley. She just went out for a trip. If she didn''t have good lightness skills! I''m afraid this life won''t come back!


    "Burn a song for a hundred miles, my name. Change this dress."


    "Seven days at most, send me out of here after seven days." song Ningyu looked at the wedding dress, bit his teeth, hated the ghost place, and had to be quiet on the surface. Bai Li burned the song, raised his eyebrows, nodded and agreed.


    "Also, without my consent, you stay away from me!" Baili Shaoge looked at Song Ningyu, looked her up and down, and Lang said, "this is nature."


    Baili Shaoge walks out of the bedroom and leaves the inner room to song Ningyu. She sweeps her eyes and walks to the Baili Shaoge in the living room. Song Ningyu bites her teeth and her eyes want to make a hundred cuts in her wedding dress! The door outside opened with a squeak, and countless people rushed in. Song Ningyu pulled the cover over his face.


    Sit dignified and decent in bed, slim and elegant.


    "Hahaha, it''s been so long to open the door. Young master, this bridal chamber can''t be in such a hurry."


    "Yes, it''s a long night, young Lord. Let''s have a good look at the bride. This is the future young Lord''s wife, but we can''t be careless."


    "I heard that the young master''s wife looks like an ugly night fork. Is it too ugly for the young master?"


    There was a roar of laughter outside the door. Bai Li burned the song, narrowed his eyes, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "want to see? Yes, pay the silver first."


    Song Jingyu was silent under the cover. Dare you feel that this hundred mile burning song is the same as money. Is it a good money owner?


    Those people''s faces are stiff. What''s this and what? Look at the bride. Do you have to spend money?


    "The little Lord is joking. Anyway, he will see us sooner or later. Why don''t you give us a chance to see him?"


    "Yes, we can rob the young lady?"


    "Brother Baili, it''s not interesting not to show it..."


    You and I talked about it one by one. Song Ningyu almost fell asleep. Is this to see or not to see? She sat on the lark for days without rest and was very tired.


    Bai Li Fen Ge stood in front of song Ningyu and said softly, "I don''t know if your wife would like to see you?" he threw the problem to song Ningyu. Good! Song Ningyu stood up and bent slightly towards the position of the crowd, with perfect etiquette.


    I saw the beautiful woman with a clear voice and a pleasant ear: "today, I just want to meet my husband. Do you mind?" the etiquette has a complete attitude. The clear voice is clear and clear, so people can''t find anything wrong. They looked at each other and smiled.


    The hundred mile burning singing line said coldly, "since you see it, go out."


    "Hey hey, young Lord, I''m angry. I wish the young Lord''s bridal chamber... Hey hey."


    "I want to meet the young master''s wife tomorrow!"


    "Interesting."


    The crowd slowly turned around, but they saw a man in green, who was delicate and petite, rushed towards song Ningyu, stretched out his hand and grabbed the cover. The red cover was pulled down, and the steps they were going to take were frozen in place.


    Turning around, the light of his eyes looked at Song Ningyu wantonly. Bai Li burned the song and narrowed his eyes like a low warning.


    "That''s ok..."


    "God!"


    People threw their thumbs at Song Ningyu one after another. Bai Lifen song turned around and saw that the woman was of high stature. The red wedding dress caught a trace of warmth in the cold eyes on the ground. The red yarn covering only revealed a pair of cold eyes. The lotus embroidered face was cold and staring, and the red robe was happy and noble.


    Song Ningyu slowly curled her lips and said with a smile, "I said that the only person who can see my face is my husband." the sound of the lady reminded her of Gong Zilin. However, Gong Zilin''s voice is much better than burning songs for hundreds of miles. From the sound, you can hear your position in a person''s heart.


    The people looked at each other one after another, and retreated from the smiling but murderous eyes of Baili burning song. By the way, they kindly closed the door for them, and made countless congratulations that made song Ningyu cry and laugh.


    After all the others had gone, song Ningyu pulled off the veil covered on her face, threw it on the bed and strode towards the table. She was hungry!


    Looking at the impolite eating appearance, it was fast and elegant. Bai Li Fen GE''s face turned black. This guy is really impolite!


    "Aren''t you afraid of my poisoning here?"


    Song Ningyu smelled the wine, threw it aside, began to scoop a bowl of soup and drank it. The paste was unclear and said, "I haven''t eaten for five days. Your cook is good."


    The hundred mile burning song couldn''t help but help his forehead. Song Ningyu suddenly raised his head and asked the hundred mile burning song suspiciously, "this is the mountain of nine wastelands? And then it''s the northern region?"


    "The northern region is far from the nine barren mountains. What''s your name?"


    Song Ningyu leaned over the rice in the bowl, raised his head, blinked and said vaguely, "my last name is song, song... Song Bai."


    "Free?" Baili Shaoge propped his chin and looked at Song Ningyu with a smile. Song Ningyu gave him a white look and bowed his head angrily. You gave him free!

 Chapter 324

    "If you want to stay here for seven days, you''d better go to the study to see what''s staring at the customs. Don''t lose my face at that time." Baili Shaoge waved to song Ningyu, turned and went out.


    When she put down the dishes and chopsticks, song Ningyu''s look suddenly recovered. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the rice grains around her mouth. She pushed open the window and frowned slightly. From this window, she could see a scene in the mountain. It was like a city. She never knew that Jiuhuang mountain at the junction of Beiyu and Tangguo was this scene.


    As beautiful as the city of green state hidden in the desert, the moon can be seen particularly clearly in the pavilion. The cold light folds in through the window opened by song Ningyu and falls on the red silk. The happy word is particularly ironic to song Ningyu. There are lights and decorations everywhere outside and a quiet place below, but song Ningyu knows that there must be some array in it, She doesn''t know!


    A lark flew towards song Ningyu. There was a thin note tied to his leg, which said, lack of medicine, sky fire bird, January.


    Signed as wind, what do you mean! Sky fire bird? She has seen it. It''s just a mythical medicine. Where can she find it?


    Song Ningyu raises her hand, and the short letter paper becomes broken foam in Song Ningyu''s hand. The pillow Ningyu slowly closes the window and walks to the nearby study.


    The house is very exquisite. In addition to the red everywhere, it is full of exquisite luxury. The furnishings are extremely in place. More is too much and less is too little. Everything is just right.


    There is no candle in the lamp. If you look closely, you will find that there is a night pearl the size of a baby''s fist. Song Congyu droops his eyes. That rare thing. No wonder it is so rare. The emotional night pearl is used by these people to illuminate?


    That study is bigger than the bedroom! Song Ningyu was shocked when she stepped in. The bookcase was ten stories high. There was a box on the desk. There was something in the box. Since he asked her to read more books, it naturally meant that she could use it freely in the study.


    There is a book in the box, which is about to record Baili divine valley. Baili divine Valley participated in a scuffle thousands of years ago. After that scuffle, it hid in Jiuhuang mountain and lives until now. Over the years, Baili divine Valley has survived intact and guarded things, Tianhuo bird!


    Next, there is the record of Tianhuo bird. It is born with the aura of heaven and earth. If you get this Tianhuo bird, the dead can be saved! The reason why these people are so old is probably because they keep Skyfire birds by the water source.


    Further down is a map of the sky fire bird and the mechanism map of the whole Baili divine valley. Her hand trembles slightly. How can Baili burn songs be put here for such an important thing? After all, you showed it to her on purpose? Or is he really so confident that no one can enter his study?


    Tianhuo bird, if there is Tianhuo bird, she alone can save Gong Zilin!


    Clenched into a fist, song Ningyu quickly recorded the map in his mind. In this Baili Valley, it is like Chang''an city. It is surrounded in a circle with Baili divine Valley as the center. That day, Firebird is located in the Baili Valley in the center! There is no too serious guard, but the array is very powerful.


    At this time, in the valley top Pavilion of Baili divine Valley, the man under the moon was dressed in a bright red robe, holding a wine cup, and with a thick smile at the corners of his eyes. He had reached that point. I think song Ningyu won''t disappoint him.


    The man in white sitting opposite Baili burning song was holding a wine glass. His face was slightly different in Baili burning song''s eyes. The man in white was pure.


    "Are you brother and sister with song Bai?"


    Chunsu held the wine cup, hung her eyes on her side, chewed the words of burning the song for hundreds of miles, and said with a smile, "Song Bai? No." it should be song Ningyu, the Regent queen of Tangguo, song Ningyu.


    The Baili burning song raised his hand to Chunsu and said with a smile, "although I don''t know what you''re planning, you don''t have to be polite if you can let Baili divine Valley participate in it at that time." they clinked glasses, and a faint taste of conspiracy under the moonlight was slowly born.


    Chun Su''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly heavy. He didn''t send the lark. As far as he knows, song Ningyu is not the only one who can coordinate the lark. There is also one among the big families in Huangdao.


    "Nature." pure eyes become distant and vague vision. Cicadas purr and purr in the night scene. The moonlight shines on the bluestone road. The moss on both sides is fine. The zigzag bluestone road spreads all the way down. The pavilion will have a panoramic view of the hundred mile divine valley.


    Chunsu looks at the direction of the top floor of Yuyu and is silent. It''s too reluctant for song Ningyu to let her go to Heishan hell. If she can practice in this hundred mile divine Valley, she will not only complete the hundred mile burning song, but also train song Ningyu. satisfy both sides.


    "You don''t have to worry about her so much. Her skill doesn''t even dare to be careless. However, I''m curious about what can make brother Xuanyuan care about so much. What''s her identity after all?" Bai Lifen song, dressed in a happy robe, is easygoing, looks at Chunsu with a smile in his eyes, and stares at the exquisite face, as if he wants to find some clues from that face.


    But there was nothing. Chunsu always just turned the wine cup in her hand.


    The summer wind blew, brought the clear wind in the forest, rolled up the plain white robes, and two women in white came from a distance, kneeling beside Chunsu, drooping their eyes and being obedient.


    Bai Li''s burning song eyes brightened and said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that brother Xuanyuan hasn''t changed his evil taste for so many years."


    Chunsu glanced at him lightly, raised the wine cup in his hand and said, "I can''t imagine that your mind hasn''t put down half a cent after so many years."


    Baili Li smiled and said, "it''s coming true, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I wish you success first." how easy is it to break up a dictatorship with a history of nearly a thousand years? Pure vegetable did not say anything, raised the wine cup in her hand and drank it in one gulp.


    Bai Li Fen Ge Li walked out of the pavilion and turned to Chunsu and said with a smile, "my little Lord always likes smart women. This time, it''s no exception." Chunsu''s eyes suddenly condensed into a faint light, and his eyes flashed. The cup held in his hand slowly put down, stood up, and the joy robe hidden in the night dazzled people!


    Song Ningyu looked in the study and it was midnight. There was a squeaking sound of pushing the door outside the door. Song Ningyu quickly put away the things in the box, took out a book, opened a few pages at will, lay down in front of the desk, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    When he entered the study, his eyes fell on song Ningyu''s peaceful face and on the exquisite box. It seemed that there was no trace of passivity. He raised his hand and knocked on the table. With a smile in his eyes, he smiled at Song Ning Yu and said, "why? So obedient? Go to sleep. There will be a hard battle to fight tomorrow."


    Song Ningyu touched her face, woke up for a moment in her eyes, and rubbed her eyebrows with the book in her hand.


    Bai Li burned the song in a muffled voice, smiled and reminded, "for nothing, the book is taken upside down."

 Chapter 325

    Song Ningyu tossed and turned in bed. There was silence in the room. Why did Gong Zilin want tianhuoniao? Is she lucky after all? Or is there something in here?


    Unable to understand, song Ningyu lay on a strange bed and was very unstable all night.


    The next day, when the sky was slightly bright, song Ningyu only felt that a figure was about to lie down beside her. Song Ningyu raised her foot and kicked it towards the figure in a hazy sleep. The action was clear, bang, a sound. When song Ningyu rubbed his eyes and saw it clearly, he saw the wise and powerful young Lord looking at her with a distorted face.


    "Baili childe, why are you sitting on the ground? Did you sleep on the ground all night?" song Ningyu blinked innocently, his cold eyes, Baili Shaoge''s face twisted slightly, turned over and pulled song Ningyu''s quilt and covered her mouth.


    Song Ningyu raised her legs and kicked them. The Baili burning song pressed her legs together with the advantages of men, approached her ear and said helplessly, "there are people outside. Since you chose to be my wife, you should naturally cooperate."


    In summer, when they were lying under the thin quilt, the entangled curve was particularly clear. Sure enough, the next second, the door was suddenly broken by someone. An old man strode in from the outside and shouted angrily with a dignified roar: "you don''t Xiao Sun! You explain to me how the bride died in her own home..."


    The voice stopped abruptly. Baili Shaoge, who was wearing a lining, lazily raised his head and pressed song Ningyu in his arms with both hands. Song Ningyu was wearing a light white lining. The old man didn''t see what song Ningyu looked like, but there were two people in the bed. It''s true!


    The old man''s face exchanged quickly like a palette. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and pinched the meat on his waist with one hand. He was not timid!


    Bai Li Fen GE''s face was slightly distorted, his eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "have you seen enough?"


    The old man immediately smiled out of sight, and asked the large group of people who were coming here to go out together.


    "Well, dear sun, I''ll bring your daughter-in-law to the hall later. Today is the day to worship our ancestors." the wrinkles on the old man''s smiling face piled up and were different from the old man who had just kicked the broken door panel and rushed in. Song Jingyu was stunned and looked at the old man who had gone away.


    One second before Xiao Sun, the next second he became a good sun


    When the door was closed, song Ningyu fell into silence again. Song Ningyu kicked the man still holding her out of bed.


    Bai Li burned song''s plain clothes and was kicked half off by the strength, revealing his slender and strong body. He shook openly in front of song Ningyu''s eyes. Song Ningyu whispered, "put on your clothes quickly! What''s shaking?"


    Gong Zilin''s figure is a hundred times better than his!


    In Song Ningyu''s eyes, as long as it is what she likes, it must be the best. She likes Gong Zilin and recognizes Gong Zilin, so he is the best. She changes the best thing in the world with her!


    "Is this childe in bad shape?" Baili Shaoge raised his eyebrows and slowly began to wear the clothes sent in and put on the shelf. Song Ningyu glanced at him with contempt and said slowly, "my husband is much better than you."


    Bai Li Fen GE''s face turned black. His hand tied the belt was slightly stunned. He looked at Song Ning Yu and said, "you have a marriage?"


    Song Ningyu smashed the thin quilt on Bai Li''s burning song and shouted angrily, "get out!" how does it feel like having a little lover outside? Song Ningyu was unable to laugh or cry.


    With Gong Zilin''s possessive desire, if you are here, you will surely burn songs for hundreds of miles and break into thousands of pieces!


    Burning song''s face was slightly twisted. He raised his eyebrows towards song Ningyu and said, "are you separated?"


    Song Ningyu grabbed a porcelain and smashed it. He said angrily, "get out! Get out quickly and slowly. I''ll kill you!"


    Burning song shrugged indifferently and walked out of the bedroom. Song Ningyu''s cold face was distorted. At night, he still had a trace of guilt for going to get the Firebird. Now, the half guilt has become slag with the weathering!


    She couldn''t get the Firebird that day! He glanced angrily at the lying square door, which was closed easily. A woman knocked on the door gently and respectfully said to song Ning, "young lady, I''m ordered to take care of young lady."


    "Come in." Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes, collected the anger in her eyes, pulled the gauze over her face, and nodded faintly.


    Four women in elegant clothes hung their eyes and took over song Ningyu''s dress. Song Ningyu chose a plain dress. The four looked down at each other and said softly to song Ningyu, "young lady, this is the second day of the wedding. This... Plain white is not suitable for the ceremony. Please choose another one."


    Song Ningyu walked out of the room after washing. He burned songs for hundreds of miles, raised his eyebrows, held a tea cup and said with a slight smile: "madam, it''s too rude to wear plain clothes for her wedding?"


    Rude is rude, but I have to say that the white dress is still very suitable for song Ningyu. With cold eyes and a light pull of ink hair, song Ningyu''s dusty temperament is undoubtedly revealed.


    "Why am I, childe? Don''t you understand?" song Ningyu smiled faintly. He burned songs for hundreds of miles, his eyes were slightly bright, and there was a clear knock at the door outside.


    "Little Lord, valley Lord, please go to the hall with little Lord and lady."


    The Baili burning song stretched out his hand to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "please, madam. However, if madam doesn''t change her clothes, it will be very troublesome for her husband if others ask." song Ningyu glanced at the stretched hand, which has distinct bones and bones. The tiger''s mouth should often practice sword, so there was a slight thin cocoon.


    "What do other people have to do with me?" song Ningyu turned and went out. For those who had nothing to do with her, why did she go to burn songs for a hundred miles and round this absurd lie. Bai Li burned the song, raised his eyebrows, smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "since you have a good match, why don''t you see him? You are alone in this world?"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold. He lowered his eyes and said in a restrained voice, "don''t mention him to me while I''m in a good mood." every time I mention it, my heart hurts!


    Bai Li Fen Ge touched his nose. It turned out that a person with such a cold look would have such an expression. As long as it is related to her husband, it seems necessary to ask Chunsu.


    Walking out of the attic, the scenery below the attic is the same as that seen above the attic, but it is inevitable to get some fun from it when you are in it. Below is a lotus pond, in which the lotus flowers are in full bloom, and the lotus leaves are stained with morning beads. In the sun, it is a tiny world, the rockery and flowing water are gurgling, the orchid buds are briefly immersed in the shallow water, and small swimming fish are playing in it.


    In the big lotus pond, the hundred mile burning song smiled at Song Ningyu: "in the lotus pond, if you look at it at night, you will see different scenery. When the moonlight forms a line with the moon shadow on the lake, the whole hundred mile divine valley will be bright for a moment."

 Chapter 326

    In addition to the lotus, roses, peonies, hibiscus and flowers in the hundred mile divine Valley bloom like spring. Song Ning Yu Wang Feng''s pot of golden chrysanthemums raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "isn''t this flower blooming in autumn? How can it bloom in summer?"


    In this way, where can I still have the fierce and heroic spirit of killing hundreds of flowers when I bloom in autumn and September 8? If a hundred flowers compete for beauty, it''s almost a single plum blossom in winter!


    "Don''t you know, madam? The water in the hundred mile divine Valley is called divine water. In the hundred mile divine Valley, do you know how many years the oldest old man has lived now?" when the hundred mile burning song talked about the hundred mile divine Valley, the words of respect and love were not false, but what was the matter with a little helplessness in his eyes?


    "Centenary?" song Ningyu cast aside her eyebrows and the flamboyant Baili burning song, and began to think about what kind of chaos she would bring to Baili divine valley if she took away the Firebird that day.


    Baili burning song snapped his fingers. On one side, the man in Tsing Yi smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "it''s 150 years old."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes are slightly bright, 150 years old. If there is a sky fire bird, does it mean that Gong Zilin will live for a long time?


    As Baili Shaoge just stepped out of the nine winding corridor, I saw a large group of people standing outside the door. Their eyes fell on song Ningyu, with curiosity and contempt. Song Ningyu looked different. Song Ningyu was covered with gauze and stood beside Baili Shaoge, neither humble nor arrogant. His cold and indifferent appearance narrowed the old man''s eyes.


    "Old man, you give me enough!" Baili Shaoge gave a faint warning to the old man who came with a crutch. The old man had a white beard and his chest. He looked at Song Ningyu kindly. His bearing and grace made song Ningyu think of the four words of Taoist skeleton and fairy wind. However, she soon threw this idea into the North Sea!


    "Jin Sun, where did you find your granddaughter-in-law? I knew there was such a good one. I don''t need to audition for you, old man!"


    Song Ning was silent and simply lowered his eyes. If the old man knew that her mind was actually on his baby, I don''t know if he would be so happy.


    A hundred miles burned the song and stroked her forehead. I saw a little girl in pink running towards song Ningyu in the crowd. She looked beautiful. It was very similar to the woman disguised as a man who tore off her red cap last night, or this girl.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m looking forward to you at last. You don''t know that burning songs without you can be forced to marry every day. Eh, why do you dress so plain? You should wear red for wedding. Be more festive." the beautiful woman naturally rushed to song Ningyu''s side and squeezed away the old man beside song Ningyu.


    "Just call me song Bai." song Ningyu smiled and quickly buttoned down the hand that stretched out to pull her veil. The lotus embroidered face was as beautiful as a picture. The two rows of people standing looked at each other and smiled. Some of them were particularly noisy last night. Seeing song Ningyu''s old face covered, he raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Why? Young Lord''s wife doesn''t want to take off the gauze and show us now?"


    Baili Shaoge coughed, patted the lovely little girl next to song Ningyu, approached song Ningyu''s ear and explained, "this little girl is Baili Wanyue. Although she is young, she is now the deputy leader of Baili hall."


    The little girl smiled at Song Ningyu, gentle as the moon, just like her name.


    The old man patted the little girl holding her hand beside song Ningyu and said to the crowd, "we have the old rule of Baili divine Valley here. The young couple have to go back to Baili hall. However, I set a banquet in Baili hall. Let''s go together."


    Bailitong? What''s that? Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the hundred Li burning song half a head higher beside her.


    Baili burning song put his hand on song Ningyu''s shoulder and whispered, "Baili hall is in charge of the whole Baili divine Valley and is directly ordered by grandpa. The gods of Baili divine valley are kept in Baili Hall..."


    "I didn''t expect that sister-in-law and burning song had a good relationship. Sister-in-law, burning song didn''t talk to girls very much in the past. I thought there was a problem with burning song." the little girl squeezed back by the old man and took song Ningyu''s hand to squeeze with the old man!


    Song Ningyu''s face was faint, and her eyes flashed slightly. Isn''t this the way to the Firebird in the map in her memory? Could it be that Huowu was related to this hundred Valley hall that day? I think so. Such an important thing must be protected by an extremely powerful organization.


    Baili burning song smiled vaguely. He would never tell the old man that he was actually a married woman! The buildings around the waterside pavilions gradually became less. In front of a large palace like house, there were three big characters, Baili hall.


    Baili Wanyue took song Ningyu''s hand and said suspiciously, "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t you know? Everyone in the valley knows it. We haven''t asked which girl sister-in-law is. Let''s go and visit."


    Song Ningyu looked at bailitang calmly, and her eyes were silent. Bai Li Fen Ge raised his hand and knocked on WAN Yue''s forehead. He frowned and said, "her parents died soon. Restrain your suspicions."


    Baili Wanyue was not as simple as it seemed. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and pinched her waist. Her parents died? What a dead parent. She''s alive now!


    I just don''t know how song Taifu, who has white hair and sad eyes, will feel when he sees the former Mrs. song who was betrayed by him!


    Baili Wanyue stuck out her tongue, took song Ningyu''s arm and confessed: "I didn''t mean it, sister-in-law, don''t be sad. You see, burning songs hurts you so much. We''ll be a family in the future."


    The old man nodded. From the moment song Ningyu grabbed Baili Wanyue''s hand, he noticed the difference of song Ningyu. This woman is extraordinary. In the cold light shining in her eyes, she has a rebellious arrogance and is difficult to subdue, but it may not be a good thing.


    "Wan Yue is the deputy hall leader of Baili hall. You can learn from her later. Although Wan Yue is young, he is smart." the old man smiled at Song Ningyu and song Ningyu nodded his head.


    "Yes, Grandpa." song Ningyu''s eyes looked obedient. The old man''s old but shining eyes flashed slightly, with a thick smile and nodded, "OK, OK."


    "Valley master!" a man in dark blue came out with a steady step, and behind him were six attendants in blue and light blue robes. His eyes were different from ordinary people, making people feel that he wanted to plan something all the time.


    The breath of Baili burning song flashed around for a moment. Even if it was only a moment, it was perfectly captured by song Ningyu. The man looked at Song Ningyu with a pair of bright eyes under his thick eyebrow, as if he was going to see her through at a glance.

 Chapter 327

    The Baili Valley master patted the man in green on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this is the second uncle of Shaoge, the hall master of Baili hall and WAN Yue''s father. You have to help teach more in the future."


    So, that man should also be the son of the valley master.


    Baili burning song took song Ningyu''s hand and smiled at Baili hall leader: "this is song Bai, the wife of the young Lord, and we will have to trouble the hall leader a lot in the future." there was no gentleness between them. There was a sharp friction between their eyes. Song Ningyu frowned and said nothing. There must be a story!


    "Please come inside." the hall leader sweeps his eyes. Song Ningyu is noncommittal. He gets out of the way and drinks softly towards the people. With the supreme dignity and deterrence, song Ningyu narrows his eyes and slowly walks in with the hundred mile burning song.


    There is a broad courtyard in the Baili hall. There is a slate floor. There are plenty of jade tables in the yard. Presumably, when people in the valley get married, they will hold a banquet here. However, there is no superfluous thing except the jade table and stone stool. There is not even a flower and grass. It is not normal to be neat.


    Song Ningyu was dragged into the hall along with the Baili burning song. Evergreen was planted in the glass water tank of the hall. In addition, there was nothing else. In a Baili divine valley where flowers are in full bloom all year round, there was no pot of flowers in Nuo Da''s Baili hall. It was strange.


    Bai Li Fen Ge sat next to song Ning Yu, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I''ll serve tea later. You just take it as an apology for what you want to do. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    It''s hard to say whether song Ningyu will respect the tea of the Baili Valley master as a daughter-in-law. If song Ningyu doesn''t flash a sharp look in her eyes, you''ll take it as an apology for what you want to do first? That


    "Baili burning song, what do you mean!" the cup you held was filled with the breath of internal power for a moment. Baili burning song raised her eyebrows, looked at Song Ningyu innocently close to her ear, and whispered with a smile: "I''ll let you go after seven days. The old man is old and will inevitably be sad. What do you think?"


    Song Ningyu''s internal power in his hand was immediately removed. The cup slammed in Song Ningyu''s hand, and a thin sound turned into fragments. The wine flowed from the table towards song Ningyu. A pink handkerchief was placed in front of song Ningyu''s table to block the wine flowing to song Ningyu.


    Baili Wanyue''s slender eyes smiled slightly and smiled at the handmaid on the side: "this cup has been put for some years. Come on, change it for my sister-in-law and ask for glass jade." the clear voice made the whole lobby quiet for a moment. This is not a cup that can break after years!


    The cup made of steel jade can''t be broken. Song Ningyu just grasps it gently and becomes a fragment! The dish fish used to go up. Everyone murmured under the stage. Their eyes fell on song Ningyu from time to time. My mother, it''s so powerful now. How can we get it after a long time.


    Yu Guang, the Baili hall leader sitting under the valley leader, fell on song Ningyu and narrowed slightly. Wan Yue looked back at the hall leader and smiled softly: "father, it''s almost time."


    The Baili hall leader nodded slowly, stood up, raised his hand and said with a smile, "today is a good day for my nephew and my nephew''s daughter-in-law. Now please toast."


    That big seat is specially reserved for the Baili old Valley master. This is the special position of the valley master. However, all newly married fathers can sit in that position once to show their contribution to the Baili valley.


    And the position I''m sitting in today is that of the old Valley master.


    Bai Li Fen Ge got up, stretched out his hand to song Ning Yu and said with a smile, "madam, give me a face for my husband." everyone talked about it. The young Lord and the young lady are really husband and wife. They must grow old together. Yes, have a baby early. Song Ning Yu''s face sank after listening to these words. Finally, he stretched out his hand and gnashed his teeth and said, "I owe you a favor!" Or she won''t do it!


    Baili burned the song and nodded like a spoiled man. It was another good man who loved his wife. Seeing that the hearts of unmarried women were broken, they stood in front of the old man. They had not knelt down yet. The door was slapped violently. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. It''s none of her business.


    "Open the door! Please give me a justice!"


    "Please clear my hundred mile master''s house and give me justice!"


    The voice was loud outside the door. Song Ningyu Yu Yu Guang swept the old man''s dark face and looked at the Baili hall leader standing aside. A trace of banter flashed in his bright eyes. He would never easily intervene in this matter. The most he could do was to watch a joke.


    Song Ningyu sees this very clearly. People are cold and warm. Song Ningyu''s extraordinary keen heart can always detect something, but he doesn''t say it.


    Baili Wanyue took song Ningyu''s hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid, sister-in-law. In fact, she married the lady of Baili''s master when she got married before her sister-in-law. She just didn''t know what happened. The next day, everyone saw her sister-in-law. It''s done. Who knows why their daughter killed herself in her own room and didn''t marry, sister-in-law, do you know?"


    The cool eyes shrunk slightly, slowly pulled back Baili Wanyue''s hand and said lightly: "burn song, did you say last night that you would handle it yourself." the meaning was very clear, and song Ningyu didn''t intend to intervene.


    The deep smile of Baili Wanyue on one side is the same as that of Baili hall leader. It''s not deep. Those eyes have been seen for a long time, which makes people feel cold. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes and stood beside Baili burning song, collecting his eyes and Shun his eyes. He looks like a good daughter-in-law at home. In fact, only Baili burning song knows.


    "Let them in." the Baili Valley master sat on the throne and raised his hand. Someone immediately opened the door outside. Countless pairs of eyes stared at Song Ningyu and the person who came in, looked back and forth, and added oil and vinegar to what he saw from time to time.


    Gradually, song Ningyu was the illegitimate young lady of the Baili owner. Because she was jealous of the young lady, she killed the young lady and created the illusion of suicide. She married the Baili Valley owner instead of her.


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Song Ningyu frowned and twitched. This abstract explanation was quite reasonable. The leader of Baili Valley waved to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. If Grandpa is here, you can sit first."


    Song Ningyu held a glass jade wine cup, and Yu Guang fell on a large family of children who strode in from the door. The wailing appearance made song Ningyu''s eyebrows and eyes uncontrollably smoke. The first was an elderly man who was walking, followed by a couple. Behind the couple, four people carried a white stretcher, and the red wedding dress was exposed in the white stretcher.


    It is obvious outside the red and white septum.

 Chapter 328

    The old man hurried into the hall and shouted at the valley master and the people: "Valley master, my hundred mile master is such a daughter! Please give my hundred mile master justice!"


    The people talked about it one after another. Song Ningyu sat beside the Baili burning song and looked coldly. The Baili burning song next to song Ningyu approached song Ningyu''s ear and whispered with a smile: "Madam song, that man is your hand?"


    Song Ningyu despised him, raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "call me Mrs. Gong. You know better than me whether that person was my hand, don''t you?" Bai Lifen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Mrs. Gong? Why? Do you still want to tell me that you are the queen of Tang country?"


    Song Ningyu was silent. Whatever he thought, Baili Wanyue stood beside the Baili hall master and whispered to the old man of the Baili master: "Baili master, there must be evidence for this. The people of Baili divine Valley watched our Baili Valley master''s house welcome people in. Is it true that the person who married in the hall is false?"


    "Vice hall leader, the son of heaven has sinned against the law and committed the same crime as the common people. Today, even if he is a young Lord, I will ask for justice! My daughter was married alive and clean, and I personally covered her head and gave her a sedan chair! Now, in the middle of the wedding night, I found my pitiful granddaughter dead in the room! Dare you ask, isn''t this made by the valley master''s family? Pity me My grandson, I''m only a 16-year-old child in my hundred mile club! "


    The old man had a white beard, gray hair and a haggard face. The husband and wife behind him also had dark eyes and a tired and sad face. They supported each other and stood behind the old man, nodding helplessly and wiping tears.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t turn her eyes. She was afraid that suicide was true, and it was true that the Baili burning song threw people back to the Baili owner. Then she turned her head and looked at the Baili burning song beside her. Before she spoke, the woman suddenly rushed to song Ningyu''s face and raised her hand with a palm.


    The palm was held tightly by a big hand, and he drank with deep eyes: "you''d better be polite to the young master''s wife!" the hundred mile Valley has always respected the hundred mile Valley master''s family. Now it''s just that the other party is so rude because he has occupied some so-called reason. It''s too much for an inch!


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and straightened the handkerchief in Li''s hand. She collected her eyes and didn''t speak. She was only responsible for watching the play to see what kind of situation they could make!


    The woman in front of her tears pattered down, knelt in front of Bai Li''s burning song and cried: "my daughter, she was married in this wedding dress, but now she died at home in this wedding dress! God, what''s justice!"


    The valley leader was very angry. He stood up and shouted in a deep voice: "in that case, let him have a post-mortem. The valley leader wants to see whether the child is out of his mind or someone''s hand on her! Go and find him."


    The deputy hall leader of Baili, dressed in pink, clapped his hands outside, smiled at the valley leader of Baili and said, "Valley leader, I knew they would make trouble. Now the work is waiting outside. Just a test will show what''s going on after all."


    Song Ningyu looked at the charming smile and had a bad premonition in her heart. Bai Li burned the song and raised her eyebrows. Song Ningyu glanced at the two works. They were born with sharp ears and sharp mouth, one fat and one thin like a bamboo pole. It was really a strange combination.


    "Everything is related to the majesty of the valley master''s residence. You should test it carefully! Understand?" the hall master sat under the valley master''s position and looked at the two works with a straight eyebrow, not angry and self threatening. The whole space was quiet for a moment. The two trembling Valley masters and the smiling little masters just felt frightened.


    It''s hard for both sides to offend. It''s a big head.


    They bowed to the corpse and slowly lifted the white cloth. Although the woman''s face was not beautiful, it was also a little Jasper''s beautiful and elegant. There were no superfluous scars on her whole body. At this time, they still held a pair of scissors in their hands, and the little Jasper''s beautiful face still left the resentment and anger before she died!


    Looking particularly frightening, the two Wuzuo messed with the corpse and finally walked back to the hall. Everyone''s eyes fell on them. Song Ningyu looked at the glass and jade cup in his hand and gently lifted the lips. He didn''t seem to worry at all. Naturally, it can be seen from the two Wuzuo''s bodies that the sovereignty of the hundred mile divine Valley is in whose hands now.


    "This..." the two men looked at each other and glanced at both sides with some hesitation.


    Baili Wanyue gently put down the tea lamp in her hand, shook her head and sighed: "the girl of Baili master is not much different from my nianhuan. How can you go like this alone? You don''t have to be afraid. There are hall leaders and valley leaders here. Speak out boldly."


    This move is good, but she seems to overestimate these two works. When dealing with corpses every day, I also had some respect for the dead. On this side, I couldn''t easily tell the cause of death. For a moment, I had to choose silence.


    They wiped a handful of sweat and said in unison, "this... This, I''m incompetent. I really... I can''t see it."


    Baili burned the song, raised his eyebrows, approached song Ningyu and whispered with a smile: "Madam doesn''t seem to worry at all."


    Looking at the tea cup in her hand, there were a few pieces of tea with a slight black color floating in the cup. Her eyes narrowed slightly and swept over the smiling Wanyue sitting opposite. Finally, she drank the tea in the cup in front of her. Her cold eyes looked at the hundred mile Wanyue, and there was a touch of cold on her back for no reason. When song Ningyu drank the tea, the corners of her lips slowly aroused.


    "Bai Li Fen Ge, don''t touch the tea." Song Ning Yu''s long eyebrows wrinkled together, and his hands unconsciously clenched into fists to fight the blood and bone loving pain in his heart. Bai Li Fen GE''s face changed slightly. One hand buckled song Ning Yu''s pulse, and song Ning Yu shook his hand away like an electric shock. In a moment, his face changed from pale to blue.


    Song Ningyu bit her teeth and whispered, "I''m fine. Just have a rest..."


    Before the good words were finished, song Ningyu fell on the Baili burning song beside her. Baili burning song was shocked. Her hand quickly touched song Ningyu''s pulse and shouted: "Pass it on to the imperial doctor! Come on! Baili master, I haven''t blamed you for marrying a non-human. It''s good for you to come to Baili hall with a young lady who committed suicide! What''s your heart after all? Please explain this to me!"


    Holding song Ningyu, he hurried out of the Baili hall and ran towards the pavilion of Baili mansion. The Baili Valley master lowered his face and shouted, "since these two works are not forbidden, there is no need to keep them. Drag them down and cut them!"


    He was so frightened that he turned pale, knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the valley leader, wept and wailed, "Valley leader, spare your life."

 Chapter 329

    "Valley master, spare your life, little one, check again, check again." the two knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the old Valley master. Bai liwanyue stood beside the old Valley master and whispered, "Valley master, I think they were frightened by the battle just now. It''s better to give them another chance."


    The old Valley leader snorted coldly, slapped a fan on the table and said angrily, "since the deputy hall leader pleaded, I''ll give you another chance! Give me a serious check! If there is any deviation, whoever pleads will be killed!"


    "Yes, thank you, valley leader. Song Ningyu was carried out. There was blood on his lips. Not only the people, but also the old man was frightened. OK, what''s the matter!


    The two quick runners of the autopsy ran back to the old Valley master and said helplessly, "the body has become stiff. From the wound, it is... It belongs to suicide. The strength and direction of holding the scissors are consistent with the wound, and there is no trace of movement."


    "Yes, indeed suicide." the fat man wiped the sweat on his face and quickly agreed.


    At this time, he was so careless that he let song Ningyu drink the tea! Song Ningyu has to remind him not to drink tea!


    During the fast running, song Ningyu only felt that the two scenes were retreating rapidly towards both sides. Song Ningyu patted the arm of Baili burning song. Baili burning song just ran forward. Where did she pay attention to song Ningyu''s expression now? She said in a hurry: "just hold it up again. I''ll get you an antidote!"


    Song Ningyu squints, antidote? Just don''t tell him! When she was dressed directly, the blood spread down from her lips, and the people who buckled the body ran into the small yard where the songs were burning for hundreds of miles. After all those things were done, don''t you have to go and see the poisoned Lord?


    Gently put the person on the red bed. Baili burned the song and turned the box into the sea to find the antidote. Song Ningyu sat on the bed with his arms in his arms and looked at the Baili burned song that was churning in the house. He couldn''t see it anymore.


    Song Ningyu was about to make a noise when there was a messy sound of footsteps outside. Song Ningyu murmured in her heart that she came fast enough. I''m afraid she came to see the news of her death, not to see if she was okay?


    "How''s your good grandson? How''s your granddaughter-in-law? Didn''t you ask for doctor Gong? Go quickly and invite people over!" the voice came before the old man arrived. The hundred mile burning song turned the things in the house into a mess, and didn''t find those so-called antidotes.


    It was the old man who hurried in with a crutch. The speed was like a strong man in his prime of life. I think so. It''s normal for people here to live to be 150 years old and to live to be 100 years old?


    "How''s it going? Grandpa, let me have a look." Wan Yue crowded forward and looked at the black blood from Song Ningyu''s lips. She pretended to be surprised, covered her mouth and shouted, "is the black blood poisoned?"


    Baili burning song tightly clasped the hand that wanted to touch song Ningyu, frowned fiercely together, and shouted to Baili Wanyue, "where is the antidote?"


    Baili Wanyue sank her face and shook off Baili''s hand to burn the song. Xiumei frowned slightly and said, "what are you talking about? Cousin, do you doubt that I want to harm my sister-in-law? I want to harm her long ago. As for now?"


    The old Valley leader looked at Song Ningyu''s pale face, shook his head, waved to the people behind him and said, "go and get my bloody lotus seeds."


    "Grandpa, the bloody lotus seed is the only one in the world. How can you give it to your sister-in-law? If you have something bad or bad in the future, it will......" Wan Yue stood in front of the man and shouted angrily in a low voice. The bloody lotus seed is more precious than the wooden lotus seed. Eating it can detoxify a hundred poisons and prolong life. But if you give it to song Ningyu, then


    "I''m the granddaughter-in-law who saved me. Go quickly!" the old Valley master poked his crutch on the ground and shouted in a low voice. The old Valley master''s personal waiter ran out quickly. Bai Li burned song and frowned. Yu Guang fell on Bai Li Wanyue. He frowned angrily and shouted, "I dare to poison the young master''s wife under my young master''s eyes. I need to find out the truth!"


    Seeing that the fierce posture was not fake, song Ningyu, lying on the bed, slightly lowered her eyes and gave her the bloody lotus seeds. The old Valley Lord was willing. She pretended to cough and slowly opened her eyes.


    Baili Wanyue was surprised. Did song Bai wake up? Close to song Ningyu''s side, he said happily, "sister-in-law, how do you feel when you wake up? Ah, is there anything uncomfortable?" Baili Shaoge sat in front of the bed, blocked Baili Wanyue''s figure, and grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and trembled slightly.


    "Cough, cough, burn the song..."


    "I''m here, I''m here, just bear it, just bear it again, and the bloody lotus seeds will be brought in a moment." one hand inadvertently rubbed song Ningyu''s pulse image, and the thick worried look on his face stiffened. Song Ningyu''s pulse image... Where is it like a poisoned person? It''s just too normal to be normal again!


    His face sank slightly. Song Ningyu grabbed Bai Li''s hand to burn song. Didn''t he want revenge? This is the best chance. Why don''t you report it?


    Baili burning song raised his hand to the crowd and said softly, "Madam doesn''t like too much noise. You all go out. Grandpa will stay with me."


    "Cousin, can I accompany you too? Don''t worry, the father of the person who hurt his sister-in-law is under review, and he will never let go of any guilty person!" Bai Liwan moon stood in front of the bed, her delicate eyebrows gently wrinkled and worried, and stood in front of the bed with eyes burning.


    The old Valley master narrowed his eyes and looked at Baili Wanyue and said, "yue''er, do you mean that Baili''s owner poisoned his granddaughter-in-law?"


    Baili Wanyue nodded helplessly and said, "it''s my carelessness. Didn''t the Baili owner''s woman want to do something to her sister-in-law? Fortunately, she was stopped by the burning song. However, I think the poison was done at that time. Otherwise, why only her sister-in-law had a problem, but the burning song didn''t do anything? She must hate the woman, so she made this bad move!"


    In a word, all the things were put on the head of the Baili master. The original in laws became deadly enemies in an instant. In addition, where does the Baili master have the ability to compete with the valley master''s family of the Baili divine Valley? For a moment, only Ren mermaid''s flesh was left. Song Ningyu coughed up a few mouthfuls of black blood.


    Holding Bai Li Fen GE''s hand tightly, he shook his head and said, "put it away. Let the people of Bai Li''s owner go." anyway, their daughter is dead. Bai Li Fen Ge frowned tightly and shouted, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The old man standing on the side slowly nodded, raised his hand to Baili Wanyue and said, "I''m worthy of being the granddaughter-in-law of Baili family. I''m still thinking about others in such a situation. Wanyue, you pass my order and release all the people of Baili family. Tell them that I can see today''s matter in the face of granddaughter-in-law and don''t worry about it, but I also hope they can give me enough!"


    Wan Yue was stunned. In the old Valley master''s fierce eyes, she still bit her teeth and ran out.

 Chapter 330

    Baili burning song took out the handkerchief to wipe the blood on song Congyu''s lips. Only Baili Valley master and Baili burning song were left in the room. They took over the handkerchief from Baili burning singer and wiped it. They looked so indifferent that they could not see any signs of poisoning.


    The door was knocked hurriedly, and the man in green ran in with a golden box, bringing a slightly muggy wind in summer. With the opening of the box, a faint fragrance of lotus rose in the wind,


    "Come on, give this bloody lotus seed to your granddaughter-in-law!" the Baili Valley master looked eagerly at Song Ningyu''s indifferent face and was surprised. Could it be a reflection! The bloody lotus seed looks like a drop of bright red blood. Song Ningyu is stunned at the drop of blood. If she really eats it, she will really become the young Lord''s wife!


    Song Ningyu coughed, scanned his eyes, and said softly, "this thing is too valuable. You''d better take it back."


    The Baili Valley master looked stiff. He knocked a hammer on the edge of the bed and said anxiously, "daughter-in-law, my old man has lived a long time. This boy has been married for so many years. I can expect you to add a golden sun to the Baili family in the future. Come on, Xiao sun, feed this to your daughter-in-law!"


    He lifted his crutch and knocked on the song burning in a hundred miles. The worried face of the old man wrinkled into a flower.


    Song Ning Yu Mei''s heart beat, got up from the bed and said, "I''m fine."


    "Ah?" Rao, the shrewd old man like a fox, was stunned on the spot. He was about to die just now. It would change. Bai Li Fen Ge sat at the end of the bed, holding his arms and smiling deeply, full of banter.


    "Grandpa, when did you become so dull? Is it because you are old?" the voice of schadenfreude raised from the joking face of Baili burning song. The valley Lord stared at Baili burning song, touched his heart and looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously: "this is clearly a sign of poisoning. Why is it like nobody else?"


    The domestic servant who followed him was also stupid. Song Ningyu put the shed yarn back on again, scanned his eyes, burned the song and said lightly, "I have a special constitution. Why don''t I bear ordinary poisons?"


    The shrewd eyes of the Baili Valley leader flashed slightly. He blew his beard and stared at Baili to burn the song. He angrily shouted with a crutch: "did you know that long ago? You don''t know, even grandpa!" he took turns to knock at Baili to burn the song. No matter where he knocked, the strength was not covered.


    Burning song supported the edge of the bed with one hand and jumped behind song Ningyu with an innocent shrug and said with a smile: "Grandpa, I just know. Look at the old man, you haven''t had a worried expression for so many years. You''re a little fascinated and forget to remind."


    There were several roses wrapped around thorns in Jingya''s atmospheric room. The original Jingya''s room was suddenly several grades lower. When Shaoge saw her staring at the pot of roses, she raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I saw you looking at the flowers when I passed the yard before, so I specially ordered people to move into the house. How about it?"


    Song Ningyu pushed open the window in the attic. On the wall above and below the attic, roses were in full bloom, shaking with the wind.


    "Hahaha, it''s good. I''m very satisfied with the granddaughter-in-law of Baili family!" looking at the old Valley master who left, song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly. The old man''s temperament was fluctuating and was good for Baili burning songs, but it was hard to tell outsiders.


    Burning song leaned against the window lattice. The sun shone high into the refined attic, reflecting the shadow elongated by the sun. Burning song raised his eyebrows and said, "is that tea really poisonous? Or is your constitution really special?"


    After scanning her eyes and burning the song, song Ningyu''s cold eyes fell on the red roses full of blood. Last night, the woman died on the wedding bed with such a bright color. Although the bed has been changed, song Ningyu vaguely always felt that there was something abnormal in the hundred mile family.


    "The daughter of the Baili family died in the young master''s bed when she got married. Can I think that even without me, her death will be made big?" but later, I didn''t expect that she fell from the sky and destroyed all these plans. The original young master''s wife committed suicide, and song Ningyu became an impostor.


    "Baili''s master is just one of the designs designed by the hall leader." Baili Shaoge''s eyes are the endless blue sky. He lies down in front of the window lattice and yawns lazily. When he looks back, he still looks like a dandy and stretches to the red wedding bed.


    "It''s noon. Go to bed. Madam, if you''re busy, go and read."


    Reading again!


    Song Ningyu glanced at the hundred Li burning song lying on his back in bed. Her cold eyes looked at the past along the sunny window lattice. Why is it clear that she is the young master of the hundred Li divine Valley, but now she lives in such a pavilion. Although everything is elegant and luxurious, it''s hard to say that this identity is worthy of this treatment.


    If the sky can hold, it can be at the top of everyone.


    Glancing at the hundred mile burning song that had fallen asleep on the bed, the sleeping appearance was really harmonious with the harmless face. He pulled half of the thin quilt off the ground and tore away his coat because of the hot weather. Then came Li Yi. Song Ningyu turned and walked to the study without hesitation.


    After closing the door, the person lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes and tied the torn clothes back one by one. Jiuhuang mountain is the hottest in summer every year, just like the green state in the desert. Although it is much cooler than the desert, it is really not much in deep summer.


    The Mou Guang swept the position of the study, and Baili burned the song and turned down the stairs.


    The box in the study had disappeared. It was probably put away. There was nothing special in the study. What did he ask her to see in the study? Song Ningyu conveniently took out a map book in the bookcase and looked at it. There was no living map of thick soil. She had to find out the way by herself. Although there was one in the box before, it was only inside.


    She couldn''t find the way out of the valley. Even if she took the sky fire bird, it was useless.


    "Young lady! Young lady is not good!" the maid in light cyan flower brocade rushed into the bedroom. Song Ningyu frowned. She knew she was in the study? In this attic, the study is separated from the bedroom by the living room. When the maid came, she rushed into the study


    "What''s the panic?" the cold eyes lifted up from the book. The maid shouted to song Ningyu, "little Lord, little Lord and the right hall Lord of Baili hall are gambling!" look at the worried look on that face, there is no half anxious meaning in that eyes.


    Song Ningyu had bowed his head and continued to study the book in his hand. He said lightly, "since you like gambling, let him gamble."


    Anyway, losing has nothing to do with her. Winning has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 331

    The maid standing at the door looked at Song Ningyu hesitantly, raised her eyes and said, "doesn''t Mrs. Shao want to know who put the poison in the hall? Mrs. Shao has blood lotus seeds to detoxify this time, and next time, who else wants to harm Mrs. Shao!" pretended to defend song Ningyu against injustice. The maid acted like ten percent.


    Looking up from the book, song Ningyu threw the book on the table and said angrily, "who wants to hurt me?"


    The maidservant flashed a happy look on her face, approached song Ningyu''s side and said lightly: "at present, the young master is gambling with the right hall master and lost a lot of things. Mrs. Shao should go and have a look. The maidservant came to get the deed of house, so I''ll leave." the maidservant lowered her eyes and ran out in a hurry with her skirt. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows.


    These people don''t seem to be curious about her identity. Is it just because of the sentence of burning songs for hundreds of miles? Her parents died? So no investigation?


    "Wait, I''ll go with you!" song Ningyu glanced at the maid who deliberately ran slowly. As soon as the voice fell, the maid stopped and waited for song Ningyu. She''s just a handmaid. She knows where the house deed of Baili family is?


    "Young lady, follow the maidservant." follow the maidservant through the long winding corridor. Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. In my memory, this road seems to lead to the Baili hall. Do you gamble in the Baili hall?


    "How is the road so ripe?" the roses around the walls are in full bloom in the wind. There is no end to Qingshi long street. All four are walls. There is nothing else. The sun deviates, pulling out a long shadow on the high wall and casting a trace of shade on the muggy Road.


    The handmaid raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her face. On the contrary, song Ningyu''s plain clothes and robes, and her ink hair were randomly pulled up with a hairpin. There was a light cool feeling all over her. She had two extremes with her. Song Ningyu was not hot, but her mind was calm, and the whole person showed a little cold.


    "Here, this is to the Baili hall. The young master and the right hall master are in the Baili hall." holding a stack of paper-like things, the maid wiped the sweat on her face and strode towards the long Qingshiban street. Her steps seemed a little messy. Song Ningyu frowned slightly, and the scenery in front of her changed.


    The wall is still full of roses, but the way that was in front of us was blocked. The maid, there is a problem!


    "Young lady?" a confused voice came from the opposite side of the wall. Song Ningyu waved the hairpin towards the opposite wall, boom! Half of the wall was broken into debris under song Ningyu''s hairpin.


    The handmaid holding a stack of paper objects stood there stupidly, her face slightly crossed a trace of pale, several wild geese crossed their heads in a herringbone shape, and song Ningyu inserted the hairpin in the hair room with a faint look.


    "Little, little lady..."


    "Let''s go." song Ningyu''s cold eyes swept over the stack of papers, ignoring a trace of panic on his face, and strode straight ahead. After they walked a long distance, they only heard a bang behind them. The maid turned around and saw that the whole wall collapsed in an instant.


    "Young lady, it''s really powerful!" the respect in the eyes of the maid burned instantly. She stood beside song Ningyu and looked respectful. The summer wind blew, and the ground seemed to be burning and roasted. Under a closer look, the rose was drooping and listless by the muggy weather.


    The roses on several walls are very rare, and the cracks on the wall can be seen vaguely, just like the color of roses and vines.


    "It wasn''t like this. It was originally the back garden of the valley master''s house. The valley master''s wife didn''t know why. She burned herself and died here. Later, the valley master also disappeared from here. The old Valley master was so sad that he asked people to plant all these residual walls with roses."


    The sultry summer wind suddenly became low and cold, swept towards the long street, and planted roses on the mottled wall. Do you want to hide something?


    "You mean burning songs... The death of your parents?"


    "Madam, if the young master hears this, he will be sad." the maid glanced around and saw no one. She was relieved. She leaned close to song Ningyu and whispered, "in fact, the disappearance of the valley master is very strange. There are neither people nor bodies, but everyone has no hope that the valley master is still alive."


    "Why?" the mottled wall is blocked by dark clouds. The dusk is sinking, birds are flying low, and a rainstorm is coming.


    "The hall leader said that the valley leader was dead. Even the young leader agreed with the hall leader''s statement... Deputy... Deputy hall leader." patronized song Ningyu. As soon as he turned around, he saw Bai Liwan moon smiling at the two people safely. Suddenly, the paper in his hand flew all over the ground.


    "Sister-in-law, are you here to see the burning song? The burning song lost badly enough. Xiaoqing, go and bring the land deed again. Sister-in-law, I''ll take you to have a look." Bai Liwan moon didn''t seem to hear what she said just now. Her look was full of soft smiles, but a soft smile could make the people kneeling on the ground tremble.


    Baili Wanyue intimately took song Ningyu''s hand and was as lovely as a simple little girl. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes shrunk slightly and nodded slowly.


    "Thank you."


    Hibiscus showed her face with a smile. Her bright eyes were shining with the color of calculation everywhere. Her pink clothes were caged with a slender body size, which always made people feel weak. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it would be difficult to associate such a warm and clean smiling woman with the scheming deputy hall leader.


    Bai Li Shaoge''s mother burned herself to death. Although her father was said to be missing, it was no different from death in the eyes of people for so many years. No wonder when he said that he was the death of his parents, no one really explored her identity. Even the old Valley leader was too kind to her.


    That''s why.


    Although she never died, such a home can no longer be regarded as a home. Song Taifu, who was once elegant and elegant, is now so decadent that he has only one breath left. The whole person is too old to be treated with his real age. If it weren''t for the so-called gratitude psychology, I''m afraid I''d be alone in the Taifu house now, and I don''t know life or death.


    "Sister-in-law, in the morning, I was scared very much. The effect of bloody lotus seeds was really fast, but in a few hours, my sister-in-law was in good condition." holding song Ningyu''s hand, Bai Liwan moon was slightly shorter than song Ningyu. When I looked up to see her, my childish eyebrows and eyes were like a child.


    A demon with a fairy face. Probably the best description of the woman in front of me.


    "Grandpa asked me to learn more in Baili hall with you. What is Baili hall?" song Ningyu looked at the pink girl who was only fifteen or sixteen years old. There are people like Baili hall leader. I''m afraid it''s hard not to teach such a daughter.

 Chapter 332

    Just now, the friendly Baili Wanyue smile was slightly stiff, and then gradually expanded. Her eyes bent like the last string moon, and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly with her smile, so she couldn''t see the look in her eyes.


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t know Baili hall? Who is that sister-in-law from Baili divine Valley? She doesn''t even know Baili hall." Baili Wanyue smiled with her eyes closed, her slender eyelashes trembled, and her smile was sweet and warm.


    "I just don''t know the specific situation of Baili hall." song Ningyu lightly explained that the wind had caught a three-point strong way. Song Ningyu''s long hair was blown away by the strong wind. The veil was tightly covered on her face. There was always a three-point alienation in her cold eyes. Baili Wanyue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "it''s going to rain hard. I''d better go back to Baili hall first."


    The two men just stepped into the gate with three gilded characters hanging in the Baili hall. The dark clouds with low pressure outside quickly gathered to one place. The bright and dark day was so low that there was no light. The raindrops hit the hot ground and were quickly absorbed by the dry ground.


    Baili Wanyue patted the perfect chest and exclaimed, "it''s OK. It''s almost drenched. The rain is getting heavier and heavier."


    The Baili hall is far away from the Baili Valley master''s mansion. It is not inferior to the Shengu mansion, but more luxurious and exquisite than the Shengu Valley master''s mansion. There is a refined atmosphere of royal style everywhere. The white jade pillars carved with dragons and painted Phoenix support the huge palace like house opposite.


    Under the dark sky, the glazed palace lamps were lit one by one. In front of the hall, there were rockery and flowing water on both sides. The lotus swayed in the wind and rain, and the raindrops fell in the water. The sound of the clear bell seemed to play a music. Around the two sides of the hall was a nine song corridor. The edge of the corridor was carved with white jade. Beside the handrail of the corridor, the white jade carved the lotus into various patterns.


    It was in bud and the petals were open. Looking at it from a distance, the white jade glowed under the palace lanterns winding along the corridor. Song Ningyu sighed slightly. Fortunately, it was not the night pearl. It is estimated that there is not much available for the toss of the night pearl.


    "The deep summer of Jiuhuang mountain is very hot every year, but the rainstorm will be more than usual. The rain is against the corridor here. Come this way. I''ll take my sister-in-law to visit our Baili hall."


    Baili Wanyue glanced at the two guards at the door and walked towards the corridor with song Ningyu''s hand in hand. The corridor was against the wind and rain. It was also a good enjoyment to stand at the edge of the corridor and watch the summer rain in summer. However, song Ningyu felt how long it was before he saw a man in green running over at the side of the corridor.


    Isn''t that the people around the old Valley leader?


    Seeing song Ningyu''s eyes, he rushed over like a relief and said urgently, "madam, it''s great that you can come. Come on, go and persuade the young master. The young master and the right hall master gambled and lost the house and land deeds! Madam, go and persuade the young master."


    Standing by song Ningyu''s side, the excited color in his eyes was almost full of tears.


    Baili Wanyue raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Even if you lose everything, you still have Baili hall."


    Although the Baili hall is now in the Baili second uncle''s house, it is still under the hands of the old Valley leader and has not been independent. If you want to be independent, you need a way that does not disturb the hearts of the people of the hundred mile God Valley, but is highly supported.


    Song Ningyu looked up at the dark day when the wind was blowing and the rainstorm was pouring. The raindrops fell on the hands receiving the rain with a little coolness, and finally fell on Heyong with the rain, with little ripples.


    "Let''s go." Baili Shaoge lost to the right hall leader. I always think it won''t be so simple. With the momentum of Baili Shaoge as a dandy, I probably don''t care how much I lost. Just, why should I lose so miserably?


    At the end of the zigzag corridor is the entrance to the main gate of the palace like house. When the three people came at the same time, two women in blue slowly pushed the door open to reveal the exquisite and luxurious interior. In the golden carving jade room, with the door pushed open, the bell hanging above made a clear bell sound.


    There is a plaque on the front door, which is different from those aboveboard. The plaque above is based on emerald, and the four characters of Baili temple are impressively written on the large characters of pure gold. Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, domineering.


    Under the plaque is a picture, in which the whole hundred mile divine Valley can be seen at a glance from the lying side of burning songs.


    The floor of the house is covered with dark flowers brocade carpet, and the sandalwood carved chairs occupy it. There is a bit of ancient elegance in the hall, on both sides


    There was a loud noise in the two side halls of the hall. In the side hall on the right, the festive clothes of Baili burning song were particularly obvious. At this time, the uncle with one face was sitting on the golden seat, and the same person was sitting on it opposite the Changyu table. He was thin, wearing a treasure crown high, and his hair was light brown under the light.


    The man wanted to be the right hall leader who gambled with Baili burning song on various house and land deeds, that is, the current Baili hall leader, the eldest son of Baili Feng, Baili long night!


    They surrounded the table and were watching the joke. Baili Wanyue coughed towards the crowd, indicating song Ningyu''s existence. There was a flash of schadenfreude in the eyes of all the people, who wanted to see how the new young lady cleaned up her young master.


    The man in blue sitting beside Bai Li Fen Ge fanned the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile, "young Lord, young lady, didn''t you come to check with young Lord?" yes, we all know what account. All the men in the house deed have lost. Can you not come to him to settle the account?


    The people sitting on both sides roared with laughter and said, "yes, madam, don''t stand and come here." the man in blue on the right hand of Baili burning song stood up and waved to song Ningyu. His smiling eyes burst out a wisp of fine light. He just wanted to see the good play of Baili burning song.


    Song Ningyu sighed in her heart that the relationship between people who burn songs for hundreds of miles is really not very good.


    "Thank you very much." song Ningyu glanced at the hundred mile Wanyue beside her and walked straight to the hundred mile burning song.


    Bai Li Fen Ge blinked an innocent eye and looked at Song Ning Yu wrongfully. She bit her teeth but said, "madam, I''m not lucky to lose these two days."


    "If you are unlucky, there will always be times to turn over! Young Lord, two more sets, maybe you can win back what you lost from the right hall Lord!" the man in blue on the left slapped the folding fan in his hand and smiled slightly.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, I''ll go back with my wife. The green manager, you go and bring the lost house and land deeds to Changye." Baili Shaoge shrugged indifferently, stretched out his big hand, put it on song Ningyu''s shoulder, and smiled helplessly.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "this childe is right. Maybe you will be lucky next time and win back? With my wife on the stage, how can you lose again?"

 Chapter 333

    The crowd was in an uproar. The young lady was really interesting. She not only didn''t stop, but also continued to gamble! Isn''t this the cover under the right hall leader? The young lady is still in a hurry to drill into the cover of a hundred miles long night? Is this really stupid or fake stupid?


    "Young lady, you have courage and admiration." is the man in blue a member of the berinan family? There are three sects in the hundred mile divine valley. One is the hundred mile south family, the other is the defeated hundred mile owner, and the other is the master of the hundred mile valley.


    Now the bailinan family and the right hall master station of bailitang are on the same front. Then what are you planning?


    "Hahaha, young Lord, good luck!"


    "Yes, maybe there''s a young lady in charge. When luck comes, the young Lord can really win Ben back." the people present echoed. Song Ningyu finally knew why someone in the casino lost his fortune. It''s such a group of people playing psychological warfare nearby that people always think that fate will be on their side!


    I don''t have any real talent and strength. I really don''t dare to gamble with these people!


    However, although song Ningyu doesn''t know how to gamble, he can also make some chaos, can''t he?


    Sitting next to the Baili burning song, the cool eyes on the opposite pair of eyes that are seven percent similar to the Baili hall leader. I have to say that the inheritance of the Baili family is still very good. The man opposite is five percent similar to the Baili burning song, but he lacks the dandy spirit of the big and small leader that Baili burning song carries.


    "Let''s start." Baili Shaoge''s eyes narrowed slightly, took song Ningyu''s hand and smiled at the man in green standing in the villa.


    The Tsing Yi man''s hands were well maintained. His thin body gave people a humble feeling when he stood there. Song Ningyu sat gracefully at the right hand of Baili burning song, with the elegant style of a lady of a family.


    Bai Li Fen Ge waved, approached song Ning Yu and said with a smile, "madam, I must be thirsty all the way. Serve her tea."


    "What''s your gamble? I''ll come too. Count me as a good brother?" bailiwenyue wore a pink yarn skirt. Her long hair was a bit playful and innocent. Bailiwenyue reached out and rubbed bailiwenyue''s beautiful hair, and nodded indulgently.


    "If the young master has no opinion, I naturally have no opinion." the people put their eyes on Baili burning song. Baili burning song shrugged his shoulders and smiled at Song Ningyu with a warm voice: "what do you think, madam?"


    "Tut Tut, young Lord, you have really become a real wife slave!"


    "Fuck you, what wife slave? It''s called love between husband and wife. You want to be a wife slave. You can''t be a bachelor!"


    The crowd burst into laughter. Song Ningyu put her elbows in front of the jade table and supported her chin. Her cold eyes looked carefully at Bai Li Wanyue. She raised her lips and said with a smile: "Yuehua brocade, pink gauze skirt, Jasper pearl hairpin... Everything on her body is worth thousands of gold. If the deputy hall leader is interested, she will be welcome."


    Yuehua brocade, a thousand gold pieces, not to mention weaving yarn brocade, is even more expensive. Standing with Baili burning song, the sense of identity is highlighted. Although the clothes look similar, they are actually far apart!


    "Ah? Really? What my sister-in-law said seems to be true. I didn''t pay much attention before. In that case, let''s bet on the size." Bai Li Wanyue sat beside her in the long night, smiling with curved eyebrows and eyes, holding a cup of tea, showing the essence of her eyes in the dense tea mist.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the tea brought up, and the lotus show of Baili Wanyue across from Song Ningyu said with a smile: "sister-in-law, this is the best tea in Baili divine valley. Sister-in-law, try it to see if it suits your taste."


    There is a faint light of tea color in the clear soup. The tea leaves slowly relax their newborn appearance, and the tea fragrance overflows. She hasn''t tasted such tea in the attic where Baili burn songs. It seems that Baili hall is really very important.


    Song Ningyu sniffed it carefully and said with a smile, "the things in Baili hall are naturally not bad."


    "If sister-in-law likes it, take some back later."


    A sharp flash flashed at the bottom of Bai Li''s burning song''s eyes, holding song Ningyu with a gentle smile. He didn''t pay attention to those material special treatment at all. Song Ningyu said lightly, "you''d better keep it yourself. There''s no lack of these things in burning song."


    "Little Lord, little madam, these are all the house deeds, land deeds and land deeds of the Baili Valley Lord." the green housekeeper hurriedly wiped the rain on his face, respectfully stood by the Baili burning song and handed over a stack of contracts in his hand. My eyes are full of helplessness!


    This black sheep is a rare talent in the whole hundred mile valley. However, since the hundred mile Valley leader disappeared and the valley leader''s wife burned herself to death, he has become a dandy who is proficient in eating, drinking and playing. He ignores a series of things in the valley!


    People only thought that the young master was stimulated and let him go without much thought. Unexpectedly, this stimulation was more than ten years. Fortunately, there was a young lady, but unexpectedly, the young lady still supported the young master to gamble and took out all the house and land deeds!


    What should I do? He has sent someone to inform the old Valley master, but he will be there in a moment and a half. The old Valley master is at bailinan''s house. He will be here in a moment and a half in the south. I''m afraid it''s all over here!


    "Madam, how are you going to play?" Baili Shaoge looked at Song Ningyu, who also supported his side face. There was a violent storm in his fierce Feng eyes, but on the surface, it was spring and genial with light clouds and wind.


    "Since it''s a ratio, guess the points."


    "Sister-in-law and burning song are worthy of being husband and wife. Even their actions are so similar." Baili Wanyue doesn''t know the fire in Song Ningyu''s heart and undoubtedly adds another oil. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and secretly pointed at Baili burning song under the table. That foot is merciless! It''s called a cruel foot! What''s more cruel is that you have to endure burning songs for hundreds of miles and show a satisfied smile!


    "That''s nature." holding song Ningyu''s hand, the two secretly began to compete.


    "Let''s start" the gambling game began at the command of a hundred miles long night. The man in blue holding the three dice in his hand began to shake up. The whole hall was quiet instantly, leaving only a series of collision sounds from the dice. Countless people stared at the light blue colored glass dice, Baili Wanyue frowned with tea and looked at the Baili long night.


    "Brother, what number do you think it will be? The probability of such a guess is not high at all."


    He rubbed the black hair of Baili Wanyue, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "just guess, it doesn''t matter if you''re wrong." there are many things in Baili hall. Are you afraid you can''t lose? However, there are people on the stage who are rolling dice. I''m afraid it''s difficult to lose!

 Chapter 334

    "That''s twelve o''clock? The moon is the roundest at twelve o''clock." bailiwan moon smiled at the man in blue who was shaking the dice. With a bang, the dice fell back to the table. Song Ningyu glanced at Baili burning song on the side, and they held their hands tightly together.


    Bai Li burned the song and said softly with a smile, "in that case, the lady just chooses a number she likes."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Are you so sure?


    "Then I''ll choose sixteen, fifteen months, sixteen circles." this is to make it clear to get angry at Bai Liwan''s words. They were stunned and their eyes fell on the dice barrel.


    "In addition, bet all this, but I don''t know whether the leader of bailiyou hall dared." song Ningyu waved his hand, and all the house deeds and land deeds were pushed onto the table, which should be said to be bold? Or is it nonsense?


    In an uproar, they praised in unison and gave thumbs up one after another.


    "Young lady is really forthright!"


    "Admire!"


    "The Baili Valley master''s family should have thrown it out. It''s really a husband and wife, and their behavior is quite like husband and wife!" he said with praise. In fact, in everyone''s heart, song Ningyu was eager to lose.


    "Since my sister-in-law is so forthright, can I not cooperate? But Wanyue still wants to remind her sister-in-law that this is all the belongings of bailigou family. If she loses, won''t her sister-in-law and Shaoge have to sleep on the street?" holding a tea lamp, bailiwuan moon leaned against her side in the long night, with a faint smile in her beautiful eyes.


    "Maybe I''m lucky enough to be blessed by hundreds of miles of ancestors and ancestors? Since I''ve followed, let''s make a bet." song Ningyu''s cold eyes stared at the dice tube tightly. He looked cautious and frightened. He saw the smile in the eyes of hundreds of miles of Wan moon opposite, flashing the light of potential.


    One hand slowly pasted on the table in the dark. A faint internal force slightly shook the dice cylinder. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes. If he hadn''t watched him do it, he would have cheated himself! This man really can''t be underestimated.


    "Let''s follow." people bet one after another. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows as she looked at the chips piled up higher and higher across the street. Can she say that the more she wins here?


    Everyone''s eyes gathered together. Sitting on the right, the silent bailina family raised their hands and pushed all the chips to the side of Baili burning song. With a low collected sword eyebrow, they said softly with a smile: "since they have all joined in the fun, I also join in the fun. With my little sister-in-law, I may have good luck."


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes swept over Bai Linan he''s body. The blue shirt was wide sleeved, and the jade fan was gently folded. It was as elegant as a great scholar. There was a bit of clarity in those clear eyes, which was similar to song Ningyu.


    "Then open it." Baili Changye put his hand on the table and knocked. The dice cylinder was carefully opened in full view of the public. He saw two five in the dice cylinder, and the other one was rotating in a very fast way at this time.


    They all looked at the burning song and the long night. It had stopped for so long. How could they still rotate? This


    The man in blue who turned the dice was sweating all over his face. A pair of smart eyes stared at the rotating dice. Yu Guangchao swept the long night with a slightly heavy face and wiped the sweat on his face.


    Song Ningyu secretly pressed on the jade table with a bang. The rotating dice broke into two halves, six faces up, and the broken half under six faces down. He couldn''t see the numbers.


    Song Ningyu stood up slowly on the table, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that the ancestors of hundreds of miles really bless her." if those ancestors knew they were going to steal the sky Firebird, how could they bless her? Everything is still artificial. As for the ancestors, it''s just an excuse.


    "Madam is really the lucky star of our young master. Let''s take you to eat delicious rewards to reward you." Baili Shaoge smiled out of sight, stretched out his hand and gently pinched song Ningyu''s face. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes, and the silver needle in his hand pierced the waist of Baili Shaoge.


    The crowd looked at Song Ningyu and his face was blue and blue. It was silver. The money spent by snowflake went into the master''s house of Baili Valley!


    Gnashing his teeth, he smiled and said, "the little Lord has really married a good wife!"


    "My sister-in-law seems to be blessed by all ancestors. Brother, why don''t we see the blessing of our ancestors?" Bai Li Wanyue took Bai Li''s arm for a long night. The smile was much lighter, but they took out all the things that could be taken out on the table and gambled!


    Bai Li Fen Ge glanced at Bai Li Nan he sitting on his right hand.


    Bai Linan he shook his fan and said with a smile, "I also dragged my sister-in-law''s blessing. It''s better to go to Bai Linan''s house to win this one?"


    Baili Wanyue said with a smile, "Baili Nanhe''s the best cook in Baili divine valley. Most people can''t find that cook when they go. Sister-in-law, you have a blessing in the mouth."


    Today, in this situation, Bai Linan and stood on the side of Bai Li''s burning song. They really wanted to study it deeply. Bai Li stood up at night, glanced coldly at the people, raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s getting late, I have something else to do."


    Baili Wanyue chased the figure of Baili long night away. Song Ningyu shrugged indifferently, threw away the Baili burning song frown that held her tightly and strode outside the door.


    These have nothing to do with her. She came here just to see where the Firebird was in the Baili hall that day. Now it seems that if you want to enter the Baili hall, you have to get closer step by step from the Baili Wanyue or the Baili long night!


    "Alas, madam, what are you doing so fast? Green housekeeper, remember to take these things back, otherwise grandpa should nag again." green housekeeper nodded. In this hundred mile divine Valley, green Guan, like the old Valley master, has some status. No one dares to offend easily. He is really unwilling to lose today, but, With the green housekeeper here, I can''t stand it.


    Sitting in the carriage, song Ningyu leaned against the window, the heavy rain patted the carriage body, and the wind howled in the long street. A bright lamp in the carriage was lit in front of the table. A cup of tea and several stacks of snacks were placed on the carved table. In the corner of the carriage, there was a Duobao Pavilion, in which several essays written by literati were placed.


    The tea fragrance is a little elegant.


    "The young master has married a good lady." this seems to be the second time that bailina and song Ningyu said. Song Ningyu looked at the drizzle outside the bright window and said nothing. In this case, she didn''t need to interrupt. Just, how did Baili Nan and his family suddenly approach Baili burning song?


    Bai Li''s burning song propped up her face. In her eyes was song Ning Yu''s cold and exquisite side face covered with gauze. Such a person didn''t know what her husband was like that could make her really happy. But why did she come to such a dangerous place as the hundred mile divine Valley alone?

 Chapter 335

    Bai Li Nan he was carrying a white jade tea lamp, and his light blue clothes were shining on the paper lamp of the carriage. Looking at Song Ningyu, he suddenly smiled and said, "girl, isn''t she from Bai Li divine Valley?"


    It was a girl, not a lady. Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Baili burning song took song Ningyu''s cool hand and shook it towards Baili Nan he with a smile: "since it''s the young master''s wife, how can it not be from Baili divine Valley?"


    The rain outside the window slapped against the window, and another carriage called and stopped next to song Ningyu''s carriage. The window was opened. Song Ningyu conveniently opened the window lattice on this side of the carriage. The old Valley master''s beard was so angry that he raised his crutch and was about to knock. He saw song Ningyu sitting by the window and paused again.


    Angrily staring at the Baili burning song, he said angrily, "you don''t know, what do you bet with the boy on the Baili long night? Can you win him? If the old man has no place to live, he''ll sell you!"


    Bai Linan and the folding fan in his hand joined hands and smiled at the old Valley master who was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him. He quickly went to heaven: "old Valley master, Mrs. Shao can win back all the lost things. I''m going to invite the young master and Mrs. Shao''s family to congratulate him. Will old Valley master go together?"


    The friendship between the parents of bailina and Baili Valley is good, but it is only limited to friendship, not about interests. Once there is the involvement of interests, it is difficult to say.


    The light in the carriage was suddenly lit up in the eyes of the old Valley leader. Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes made song Ningyu slightly hairy. The eyes were quite... Enthusiastic!


    "OK! OK, daughter-in-law sun, you''ll take good care of Xiao Sun for grandpa in the future. If he dares to bully you, you''ll tell Grandpa and grandpa will clean him up for you!" raised the crutch in his hand, the gray hair glittered slightly silver under the lamp, and the gray beard turned up with the boastful action. Song Ningyu was amused by the old urchin again.


    "Grandpa is serious." he nodded faintly. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes smiled.


    "Grandpa is serious. All right, you go. Remember to come to grandpa tomorrow and go." the old man smiled mysteriously at Song Ningyu, closed the window of Baihua oil paper, and could see the shadow of the old man stroking his beard through the thin lamp.


    The rainstorm poured into the window, and the water woven in Qingshi long street became a layer of small river. The climbing tiger and rose flowers on the wall swayed in the storm. There were countless flowers floating to the ground with the rainstorm, performing a sad life on the ground. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and slowly closed the window.


    "Speaking of it, neither my wife nor I have ever worshipped the Flamingo. Isn''t there a shortcut to the bailinan family? How about rewarding my wife today and taking her to have a look?" the soft eyes of Baili burning song contain a violent storm.


    Bai Linan and his face turned pale. Holding the white jade folding fan, he tightened his hand and hid in the broad blue robe and wide sleeves. He raised his eyebrow and said with a smile: "tianhuoniao is full of secret devices and concealed weapons everywhere. If the guardian doesn''t open it in person, he will die without a burial place. The young Lord said so, it would give Bai Linan and his family too much face."


    There was a light at the bottom of song Ningyu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, there was a shortcut? In this way, it''s much easier for her to use those array mechanisms and concealed weapons.


    The two men pushed and pushed, and the carriage stopped slowly. The rain was getting farther and farther. The carriage stopped in the long Pavilion in the inner yard. The groom respectfully said to the man in the car: "young master, here we are."


    Stepping out of the carriage, I only smelled the fragrance of flowers. The fragrance of flowers was faint. The carriage pavilion was in the pavilion. Centered on the pavilion, it was a pool full of Lotus! From a distance, it was blocked by the rainstorm and fog. There was no end. A lotus pond covered your eyes. The slightly closed lotus swayed its beautiful posture in the storm.


    The pavilion, which can accommodate four carriages, is divided into four long corridors, which are finely carved and extend in four directions. The three directions lead to the attic waterside pavilion. The sapphire tiles are hazy light cyan in the rain. Standing in the house, the whole person has a spiritual enjoyment.


    It''s like relaxing in a hundred flowers.


    "This flower is moved from the snow mountain and blooms all year round, so it can be planted in a large area. If it weren''t for the special water source here, it can''t really support such Tianshan lotus." bailinan and a shallow smile explained that song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. Things on Tianshan Mountain are not easy to support, but here are alive and live a large area!


    Song Ningyu sweeps her eyes and burns the song. She feels her chin and looks like a dandy. It shows that song Ningyu wants to reward her feet. Due to the problem of education, song Ningyu still tolerates her actions.


    "Little Lord, little lady, please." bailinan gently closed the folding fan, smiled at Song Ningyu and went straight to the corridor leading into the house. The rain cleared the lotus and walked all the way, just like walking among the lotus, with a unique summer scenery.


    Think about it. If it''s just a lotus that fails in summer and autumn, how can it be planted at the door of the house? Summer is prosperous. What about autumn? Do you want to greet everyone with a pond of residual lotus?


    Baili burned the song and raised his eyebrows. Song Ningyu joked, "this Baili South and home are no less than half a point than Baili hall. The little Lord really didn''t come in vain." it''s not just Baili Wanyue dressed in Yuehua brocade, even Baili South and''s body, but he didn''t point it out again. He knows it in his heart.


    Bailinan and his hand holding the folding fan stiffened slightly. Song Ningyu smiled and said, "this is also the skill of bailinan and his family." it''s a good thing to have ability, but it''s hard to say once you exceed the Baili Valley master''s home or Baili hall.


    Bailinan and smiled modestly and led them into the main house towards bailinan he''s courtyard. The whole bailinan and home are like a house built on a lotus pond, filled with the smell of lotus fragrance everywhere. The fragrance is far from clear, and the flowers are not spreading. In bailinan he''s house, only the lotus is outstanding, and there are basically no other places,


    "The lotus flowers in the hundred mile mansion are full of people. I''ve really learned a lot today." song Ningyu stroked the pale yellow stamens of the lotus flowers that were full of rain beside the corridor. The lotus flowers and leaves bent and folded in the rainstorm.


    "You''re welcome, madam. The Baili Valley master''s house is the best in the whole Baili divine valley. If you observe carefully, madam, you will certainly see interesting scenery in the future." knocking on the folding fan, Baili Nan and smiled meaningfully at Baili burning song.


    Through the winding corridor in the lotus pond, there are rockeries and flowing water in the lotus pond. The small pavilion is built on the rockeries in a dark way. It has a real momentum of rockery. Then walk south for a cup of tea. On the way, the maid comes and goes back, carrying bowls and lanterns to the three people''s welfare. The woman is soft silk ribbon. Her steps are light, her face is gentle and her posture is slim, Shuttle through the lotus Pavilion, like a fairy in the misty rain and fog.


    "My father is not in the house, so I take the liberty to let you live in my yard."

 Chapter 336

    The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances on the courtyard door of Baili Nanhe. On the plaque carved with sandalwood, it is written that if it is a large Nanhe Pavilion. Although it is a pavilion, it also sets off the main house next to it from a distance. The scenery is no different from the environment.


    In the courtyard of bailihe, it seems that it will always be a corridor rather than the ground. Together with the courtyard of bailihe, there are wind and rain sending lotus incense, and the green tent is covered with rain. The attic is somewhat similar to that of bailihe, which is three floors, no higher than that of bailihe, which is seven floors high.


    "It was originally a ten mile square pond. It was only a fire ten years ago that burned the courtyard of bainanhe. Thanks to the blessing of the old Valley master, it can be rebuilt in this ten mile square pond." song Ningyu lowered her eyes and played a long skirt stained with ten water. Before the disappearance of the bainanhe Valley master and the valley master''s wife were ten years ago. Now, it is said that bainanhe''s house was a fire ten years ago? What kind of relationship does it have?


    "My young master, why don''t you remember when the original house of Baili Nanhe''s home was burned?" Baili Shaoge looked at Baili Nanhe lazily with his arms. He looked like a cynical and incorrigible dandy, with a slight cold light at the bottom of his eyes.


    Bai Linan and raised their eyebrows, suddenly smiled silently and said vaguely, "young Lord, where did you have the mind to take care of others at that time? I''ve asked the cook to cook some dishes. It''s already on the table. Please."


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes looked up at the bird that swayed towards him in the rainstorm. His eyes were slightly cold. It was a lark! Have you penetrated many mechanisms in the hundred mile divine Valley? Larks can bring her in. Does that mean they can take her out?


    "That''s a lark? I haven''t seen a bird with such aura in the valley for a long time." Bainan and the voice gradually fell. The lark stumbled all the way into the jade glazed tile on the roof, fluttering wet wings, and fluttered towards song Ningyu when it was about to fall into the water.


    The gold wire rope in Song Ningyu''s hand swung towards the shaky lark and dragged the bird back to his side. Looking closely, the snow-white bird was covered with blood. Although the blood was washed away by the rainstorm, it began to bleed again in Song Ningyu''s hand. The left wing seemed to be penetrated by an arrow. At this time, it drooped.


    He was dying in Song Ningyu''s hands.


    The mouth pecked gently in Song Ningyu''s hand. The dependence and affinity looked aside, and the brilliance flashed in his eyes. Song Ningyu said suspiciously, "did you raise this bird? Unfortunately, it was pierced by a poisonous arrow. I''m afraid his life is in danger."


    "Poisonous arrow?" song Ningyu held the lark in his hand, and the silver needle in his hand pierced into the lark. It must have found something, otherwise how could he run into the Baili divine Valley? The birds in the divine valley are so ferocious that song Ningyu has seen them!


    A drop of blood quietly dropped into the lark''s body along song Ningyu''s fingertips. The parrot was like this before. It came back from the dead. Whether this lark can live depends on its fate!


    As soon as a drop of blood was cut open, dozens of drops of blood fell on the lark. Baili Shaoge was surprised to see that song Ningyu''s fingers suddenly bled. He tore off a corner of his robe and tied it up for song Ningyu. The subconscious action was not only stunned by himself, but also surprised Baili Nanhe who was watching.


    The man''s subconscious reaction is really emotional?


    Song Ningyu lightly threw away Baili Shaoge and held her wrapped hand tightly, saying, "I''m fine." subconsciously, she hid it in her sleeve. The lark slowly closed its eyes in Song Ningyu''s hand. Baili Nan and pointed to the bloody lark and exclaimed, "close your eyes, are you dead?"


    This surprised and deceitful appearance also made the calm man a little different. Song Ningyu glanced at him, pulled the Baili burning song, wrapped the lark carefully for her hand, and said lightly, "I''m too tired. I''m just asleep. Don''t you want to taste the skills of Baili Nan and the cook in the mansion? Let''s go. I''m just hungry."


    Bailinan and a knock on the folding fan in his hand nodded, glanced suspiciously, and the lark with its eyes closed really fell asleep? However, he can''t feel the breath of the bird. Isn''t it really dead?


    Not only does Baili Nanhe feel a little incredible, but it is also the same in the eyes of Baili burning song. However, it is not revealed. He touches his chin and looks at Song Ningyu for a half ring. If he is a pure person, it will not be so novel. However, Baili Chunsu treated her cold and hot. For a while, he took care of people in detail. He wanted to bear the pain for her. For a while, he pushed people into the fire pit. What does it mean?


    Song Ningyu was not afraid that the lark would suffocate. He walked into the attic with a palm in his hand. The attic was separated by a cyan curtain screen. The wind mixed with rain blew into the house, which smelled of lotus fragrance. The attic was based on a thick wooden board. Stepping on it, it would make a slight sound.


    Behind the main seat of the house is a picture of ten mile lotus flowers. The flowers in the picture are shining and the mountains are empty. The lotus flowers are always pleasing to the eyes with light and heavy makeup, just like a stunning beauty. Light and heavy makeup are always appropriate.


    "Bai Linan''s family is taught to sit with lotus flowers." Bai Linan he handed the folding fan to the maid who followed him. The side hall was filled with colorful and fragrant dishes. Just smelling the fragrance made people move their fingers. Bai Li burned the song and opened the chair for song Ningyu, so that song Ningyu sat beside him.


    There are lotus flowers, lotus leaves, lotus paths and lotus roots. There is a table full of lotus flowers on the table!


    A meal was very silent. Bailinan and explained the dishes for him from time to time. The lark that song Ningyu placed at the table suddenly opened his eyes, rubbed song Ningyu and cooed. Song Ningyu pulled some rice from the bowl, put it on a small plate and pushed it to the little lark, sighing helplessly.


    This lark is still very small. Like an eight or nine year old child, it has walked all the way to song Ningyu. Ordinary birds don''t have such a spirit.


    Song Ningyu also had to admire it.


    "I''ve really come back to life. I can''t see a trace of the hair color of the magazine. It''s also my destiny to meet Mrs. Shao." song Ningyu''s index finger slowly smoothed the messy hair on the little head for the lark. The little guy is estimated to be hungry and pecked the rice on the plate and ate happily.


    From time to time, he raised his head and rubbed song Ningyu. His small body looked like he had never eaten. He rolled his belly. Even Fei was forced to stop. He rubbed song Ningyu, hoping that song Ningyu could take it with him. His dog leg was so flattering that everyone present could not cry or laugh.


    "Why don''t you lend me such a clever bird for two days?"

 Chapter 337

    Bailinan and put down his chopsticks, and his eyes were full of light. Looking at this small shape, it was really painful.


    The lark fluttered to song Ningyu''s face, and the mouth pecked on song Ningyu''s face. Although it was only a light touch, on the lark, a familiar breath rushed to his nose, and his hands slowly caught the lark who couldn''t fly up and fall down, with faint excitement in his eyes.


    This taste, this taste is the medicine song Ningyu put on Gong Zilin''s body! The medicine smells very faint. I''ve been in contact with it. If I don''t smell it carefully, I can''t smell it at all. Is Gong Zilin okay? No wonder it wants to fly in!


    "What''s the matter?" Baili Shaoge noticed song Ningyu''s excited look for a moment.


    Song Ningyu held the lark in his hand, tried his best to endure the slightly trembling restless self, raised his cold eyes and said, "nothing, I''m a little tired."


    "It''s still raining heavily outside. Why don''t we make do in the cold house tonight and I''ll send someone to take you back tomorrow?" bainanhe stood up and raised his hand to the maid behind him: "take Mrs. Shao to the guest room and take good care of her."


    Song Ningyu hung her eyes and followed the maid out of the main hall. There were other courtyards behind the main hall. There were also large lotus flowers in full bloom in the storm. Song Ningyu''s room was facing lotus Yong, or a lonely place. The single room was surrounded by lotus flowers.


    "Please, young Lord''s wife." slowly pushed the room open. There were several lotus flowers in the water tank in the room, exquisite and concise. The green yarn floated with the wind. The maid came forward and slowly closed the window blown into the wind and rain, and raised her hand to light more candles to add some light to the dark room.


    Song Ningyu sat on the soft couch and said with drooping eyes, "just go out. Just like this." holding the lark in his hand, he trembled slightly. Does it mean that Gong Zilin is actually safe.


    The door closed slowly, isolated from the wind and rain outside, and became two world affairs offices. Song Ningyu sat on the couch with herself, quietly listening to the wind and rain outside. Song Ningyu''s curled shadow was shrunk into a small group in the dark room.


    Song Ningyu''s mind is full of the location of the Firebird that day. From Baili hall to Baili South and home, the water here seems to be a tributary of Baili hall!


    She stood up fiercely. The lark in her hand was startled by song Ningyu and fluttered its wings to song Ningyu''s shoulder. She quickly glanced at the storm outside, gritted her teeth, pushed open the window, and walked away towards He Yong in the fog, leaving the lark standing at the window, which was photographed by the wind and rain back to the house and fell to the ground!


    The window closed again, and song Ningyu''s figure disappeared into the fog. Baili Shaoge once said that there was a different scene under He Yong. She jumped into the lotus pond, which was deeper than she thought. There were three people far-reaching on and under the water. She raised her head and looked at the gray and torrential sky, and the rain fell on the water, Make a loud rustle.


    Nothing was found in the water, but the countless arrow feathers shot towards song Ningyu. The blue light was particularly obvious in the water. Song Ningyu jumped out of the water, pushed open the window and jumped in. A happy figure in the room was sitting on the couch with a tea lamp and looked at Song Ningyu with a smile.


    The lark walked around on the table and saw that song Ningyu finally came back. The whole bird jumped up and hugged song Ningyu a bear! Song Ningyu looked stiff, raised her hand lightly, shook her clothes, and the wet water was dripping slowly into the room. Suddenly there was a noise outside.


    "Come on, someone stole Tianshan lotus and ran this way!"


    "I saw a man running towards this side in the lotus pond just now. Hurry up."


    Song Ningyu was stunned, raised her hand and said lightly, "if I say I fell into the lotus pond when I admire the lotus in the rain, do you believe it?" the lark fluttered its wings, dragged its body that ate too much, flew to song Ningyu''s shoulder, gently rubbed it, flew around the house, and the sound of footsteps outside gradually approached.


    Baili Shaoge raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I specially prepared a bucket of hot water for my husband''s fear that my wife would fall into the water and get cold. My wife would better wash it." different bright colors flowed in their eyes. Song Ningyu''s face was cold and glanced at the bucket of hot water after the lotus brocade screen wind.


    "Thank you." he turned and strode behind the screen. He was not polite. He directly dried the wet clothes with internal force. The whole person didn''t enter the bucket. After a series of actions were quickly completed, there was a knock outside the door.


    Bai Li Fen Ge glanced at the sound of water behind the screen and got up to open the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "Young master, I just saw that a thief has disappeared here. For the safety of young master, please let me check it." the leader dressed in a light green robe and stood in front of Baili burning song, his tone was a little tough, and he didn''t pay attention to Baili burning song at all.


    "My young master''s wife is taking a bath." Baili Shaoge blocked the door and raised his eyebrows. There was a little more chill in his smile. The green robe man opposite didn''t see it at all.


    Burning a song at Baili, Song Yang said, "please don''t embarrass us, young Lord. Just search." at this time, Baili Nanhe couldn''t know such a big news. Song Ningyu quickly changed a blue dress and came out with a veil.


    "Since you want to check, it''s better to check. If there is a thief in the house, I must have trouble sleeping with the young master in the middle of the night." song Ningyu''s long black hair is wet, Baili burns the song, takes song Ningyu''s hand and walks towards the house, pulls a cloth towel and gently wipes the wet hair for song Ningyu.


    "Madam, too. Why do you come out without drying your hair? If it''s cold, you''ll feel better." there was a faint doting in the accusing tone. The gentle appearance of the husband and wife stunned everyone.


    The man in the light green robe quickly glanced at the dimly lit room. As soon as his hand was raised, someone immediately walked into the room with two lanterns and began to search. Song Ning Yu Guang swept the place where she had come in from the window before. The water dried up and there was no trace.


    "I hope you''ll forgive me for offending me." the man in the light green robe quickly glanced at the clothes that didn''t drip next to the bathing bucket, and dropped his eyes and retreated to the door.


    Several miles outside the gate, the rain stopped at the beginning, the twilight gradually dispersed, the summer rain stained the leaves, and the water hung down the leaves.


    A water blue long shirt with wide sleeves and a folding fan in his hand. Qingyin Langlang stepped in and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why are they all here?"


    On the contrary, the man in light green robe had a much more correct attitude towards the bailinan he, and reported back to the bailinan he with a straight body: "young master, a thief has just entered the water, and the target seems to be underwater... My subordinates are looking for the thief here."

 Chapter 338

    "Oh? Did you find it?" Bai Linan and stepped into the house and quickly swept around. Their eyes fell on song Ningyu''s wet hair and smiled deeply.


    "No, my subordinates are going to leave." the man in light green robe led the people back quickly after he nodded.


    Song Ningyu has long hair and waist. She is exquisite and slim. There is a faint chill in her cold eyes. Her eyebrows and eyes without powder are like a luminous body under the dark light, which makes people want to find out.


    "Madam young Lord, what are you doing in the pond?" Bai Linan and sat opposite song Ningyu and gently lit the folding fan.


    Song Ningyu drooped her eyes and said with a smile, "Baili Nanhe, this also needs evidence. If the rain stops for the first time, since it is inconvenient for Nanli NANs to stay in, my wife and I would better go back to the Baili Valley master''s house." Baili Fengge got up and led song Ningyu to the door.


    Bai Linan and hurriedly blocked the door and said with a smile: "look at you, I''m just saying a joke. Why take it seriously. Sister-in-law, you should persuade him quickly. As soon as his temper comes up, even a joke can be serious."


    At this time, let Baili burn songs back. At that time, parents can''t scold him to death? I drove the young master of Baili divine Valley out of the mansion! Stop people quickly.


    Song Ningyu raised her white fingers and the lark that ate roundly landed on song Ningyu''s index finger. The shaky action was really incompatible with the rigorous scene. Song Ningyu looked down and said nothing, but stood beside the burning song.


    "Young Lord, I''ll compensate you. Don''t I want to see the Firebird that day? I''ll take you. However, don''t let my old man know, otherwise, I won''t be killed!" it''s light not to kill him! With a helpless swing of the folding fan, a killer mace came out. In short, we must stabilize the Baili burning song here tonight!


    "It''s easy for me to see the Flamingo! Madam, let''s go." Baili Shaoge lazily looked at the slightly anxious Baili Nanhe opposite, took song Ningyu''s hand and took two steps forward.


    Bai Linan and clenched their teeth and said angrily, "Bai Li burned the song! Can''t I promise you? I really can''t make a job after you leave. The old man has to come tomorrow morning. If he didn''t see you two, he can''t kill me!" seeing the gnashing of teeth on his face, song Ning glanced suspiciously at Bai Li burned the song beside him.


    What advice did he give to his young master? Let someone else''s young master look like he can''t wait to bite him to death?


    Bai Li Fen Ge nodded, patted Bai Li Nan he on his shoulder and said with a smile, "very good. If you know enough, then lead the way." he said that song Ning Yu must have a look at the sky fire bird. As for after reading this? He would not say it if he dared not say it.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make a noise for a while and just follow me." song Ningyu swept his eyes, helplessly helped his forehead, and led the two people to walk slowly towards the corridor with 18 bends. It was dusk at night, the shower stopped at the beginning, the last residual temperature of the sunset dissipated in the lotus pond, and the lotus fragrance blew wantonly with the wind after the rain.


    Fragrant and clear.


    A solitary moon rose slowly. The light gauze in the pavilion floated, and there was a faint zither sound rising. The zither sound looked through Jie Shui''s sleeves and missed each other. With a thick sadness, the steps of Baili burning song were stunned in their place. A pair of eyes stared at the pavilion. Song Jingyu raised his eyebrows and pulled the sleeves of Baili burning song.


    "This is she Mei, Baili Nanyin. She should have had a red line of marriage with the little Lord. It''s just a pity that her appearance was ruined ten years ago and she voluntarily cancelled the marriage with the little Lord." Baili Nanhe and her clear voice sighed slightly with a faint piano sound. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Looking at the appearance of the little Lord, is it the Baili Nanyin girl in her heart?


    "Come back." song Ningyu''s cool eyes swept through the misty green yarn. The sister-in-law''s gauze cover looked from a distance, just like sitting in a lotus, with few piano sounds and high attainments. The listener couldn''t help thinking about the past. Song Ningyu hung his eyes and burned songs for a hundred miles. Didn''t he think of the past? Otherwise, how could this look suddenly.


    "Cough, Baili Nanyin is an exclusive zither player in Baili divine valley." Baili Shaoge returned to her senses, coughed uneasily, and explained to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes. She seemed to see Gong Zilin... It was because she missed too deeply that she was reminded of the past temporarily sealed in her heart by zither.


    "She is the guardian of the entrance." Bai Linan and looked at the ethereal figure with a faint tone.


    An egotistic piano player? What kind of state is that? Song Ningyu didn''t know that when she communicated with the larks, she occasionally called by playing the piano, but most of them came to find it by themselves.


    "After all, I''ll know in a moment." Baili Shaoge touched his chin and then said, "I haven''t seen Nanyin for decades. I turned out to be the guardian here."


    Bai Linan and a touch of answered, brushed his sleeves, and saw a colorful rainbow shaped bridge extending towards this side. The bridge probably touched some mechanism, so it can shrink inch long and inch short freely. However, the shape is very beautiful. Some are like glass jade. If people with ordinary skills step on it, I don''t know if it will break.


    "Little Lord, please." Bai Linan smiled and looked at Song Ningyu beside Bai Lifen song. The woman''s strength seemed to be inversely proportional to her cold outer surface. He only felt that the woman was unfathomable, but he couldn''t find out her real strength several times. Was it really nothing?


    "Madam, I''ll take you."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the outstretched hand and said, "no need."


    The lotus wind sweeps gently, and the woman''s clothes are graceful and graceful. However, in an instant, people have stood in the pavilion opposite, burning songs for hundreds of miles, and stepped on the colorful glass bridge.


    The woman playing the piano slowly stopped, and the whole lotus pond fell into silence. The woman suddenly waved to song Ningyu.


    When Baili Shaoge and Baili Nanhe arrived at the pavilion, song Ningyu sat beside the pavilion with lotus tea cups, tasting tea and talking and laughing with Baili Nanyin. When Baili Nanyin saw the approaching Baili burning song, his actions played several wrong notes. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly. She is known as an expert in the piano world. Can she play the wrong sound?


    "Burning song, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have married a good wife." Baili Nanyin covered his face like song Ningyu. However, although he was covered, the ferocious scar could be seen in the mackerel gauze. Song Ningyu frowned silently with a tea cup. Thinking about a sentence said by Baili Nanyin.


    "Nan Yin, if you didn''t give up your marriage, the wife around the little Lord would..."

 Chapter 339

    "It''s all the past. What else can I do to mention these things?" Baili Nanyin pushed her wheelchair to Baili Nanhe''s face and smiled softly. There was much thinking and helplessness in that smile. Baili Nanhe listened to the piano every day, from despair to calm, and then brewing thoughts in calm. How much courage does it take to change.


    "Nanyin, why do you suffer?" bailinan and bailinan, who raised his hand to pull up the ink hair for bailinan, who had long hair shawl, looked at the hair, and his fingertips trembled slightly. Although the hair was covered with ink hair, it was already mixed with a lot of white hair. His twin sister!


    I don''t know where to start. Once I go, I feel deep. I think about a person with white hair, but I''m still talking with Baili burning songs, laughing at the wind and laughing that he has married a good wife!


    "Burning songs, since a long time ago, I know what you want to do. I can''t do it. If you can do it for me, it won''t waste me staying here for so many years." Baili Nanyin clasped the piano with one hand. As soon as her hand was raised, the sound of the piano suddenly broke, the sharp strings cut her white fingertips, and blood droplets fell on the piano, The almost transparent glazed jade plates in all directions of the pavilion slowly stretched out from the gap outside the pavilion.


    Eight glazed jade plates blocked the whole pavilion without a crack, and then slowly sank down.


    Bai Li Fen Ge bent down slightly and looked at Bai Li Nan Yin in a wheelchair. He frowned and said, "Nan Yin, when my mother burned herself to death, you were in the backyard with her. Did you find anything at that time?"


    He pulled out such a deep wound again. Baili Nanyin covered his head and shook it in pain. He cried and shouted, "I don''t know. Burn a song. Don''t ask me. I don''t know."


    In that clear eye, what drips slowly is not tears, but blood! It''s blood and tears!


    Bai Linan and the person in front of the wheelchair took the distressed sister in their arms, took out the handkerchief, carefully wiped the seeping blood and tears for her, and shouted: "if you force her again, even if you are the little Lord, I won''t be polite!"


    "It''s okay, Nanyin is good, it''s okay, it''s all over. It''s been ten years, and Nanyin has grown up and is not afraid." holding the thin body of Baili Nanyin, Baili Nanyin comforted in a soft voice.


    Bai Li Fen Ge, who was pushed aside, stepped back two steps, sat beside song Ningyu and said in a daze: "ten years ago, Nan Yin stayed in the main mansion of Bai Li Valley as my fiancee until her mother burned herself to death. She ruined her face and broke her engagement with me. At that time, she was still so bright and lively..."


    How many things does this woman bear in her heart? Let her live alone for so many years.


    Song Ningyu was slightly frightened. If she was alone, she would never live to such a point as her, perhaps.


    When a person has thoughts in his heart, he will become particularly strong and brave in the face of death.


    The pavilion went down towards the water and stopped. The eight square glazed jade board went down towards the bottom. Song Ningyu and Baili Shaoge took the lead in going out. At the end of the road was the long bluestone road dug out. The water from the lotus pond above was dripping on the wet ground. It was very clear.


    The pavilion suddenly stretched up quickly.


    Bai Li Nan Yin looked at Bai Li Fen Ge and smiled strangely. In his hoarse voice, he cried bitterly: "Fen Ge, I hate you. I hate you ten years ago. You are an incompetent person. From then on, we will break up and never meet."


    There''s nothing. Why do you say such a thing?


    "Bai Li Nan Yin!" Bai Li Fen Ge didn''t catch up with the rising speed. There was only a faint light in the whole dark way. If it went out, song Ning Yu frowned and said, "we have been used."


    Because of the love of Baili Nanyin, who was alone, pitiful and self reproach, he was careless for the moment!


    Baili burning song glanced quickly in the dark way, and with a deep eyebrow, he shouted, "go, find the exit first!" he believed Baili Nanyin''s words! Song Ningyu followed Bai Li''s burning song in disbelief. There were no mechanisms or concealed weapons here, but the water seeping from above continued to drip on the bluestone board.


    After walking along the road for a column of incense, he didn''t come to the end. Bai Li burned the song, looked at the passing place carefully, raised his hand and engraved a mark on the muddy wall. Then song Ningyu walked forward with song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked at the mark and shrugged.


    "Look, we''re back in place again." this is a circle! There is no way out, or the way out is not here.


    Bai Li Fen Ge tightened her eyebrows and looked at the sign for a while. Suddenly she said, "this sign is different from the one I made before." it''s really different. Although the one I made before has an arrow, it''s much smaller than this. It seems that someone is secretly helping them.


    "Chen fa?"


    "It''s not very similar. Take a walk again." the light in the dark path began to shake and want to go out. A faint wind blew from behind. Song Ningyu grabbed the Baili burning song walking forward and frowned: "if you walk back, you may have a different harvest."


    Song Ningyu quickly turned around, and they went in the direction of the cold wind behind them. Gradually, the road became extremely dry, and the mud on the wall was not as wet as before, showing a bit dry, rough and sharp. At the end of the road was a stone gate.


    Is there any accident with such an obvious mechanism? Song Ningyu slowly pushed open the stone gate. There was a pavilion in front of the stone gate. In the pavilion, she was dressed in white and looked at the two people with a white jade wine cup. An accident flashed in their eyes. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "disciple, what a coincidence."


    Song Ningyu pointed at Chunsu with a twisted face and shouted, "Why are you here?"


    Baili burned the song and raised his eyebrows, thinking whether he wanted to know this guy or pretended not to know this guy?


    "Brother Baili, it seems that this road is a little different." Chunsu carelessly holds the white jade wine cup in her hand, and the pure white gloves woven with silk shine a light white light under the rising moon. Song Ningyu''s black face grabs the wine cup in Chunsu''s hand, and a trace of fierce murderous spirit flashed in the eyes of the two women in white standing behind Chunsu.


    It''s still unclear whether it''s a newcomer.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the two women in white behind him, supported her chin and said with a smile: "then I can think of it. In fact, did you come after me? Master, adult!" her narrowed eyes were cold and unkind.


    Chunsu recaptured song Ningyu''s wine cup, glanced at the Baili burning song sitting opposite, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "why haven''t you cleaned up this guy? Tut Tut, you can''t cure those sent to the door."

 Chapter 340

    Song Ningyu blackened his face and grabbed Chunsu''s snow-white collar. The pressed collar was crumpled into several crumples under song Ningyu''s claws. Chunsu''s face turned black and looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes for a warning.


    "Those people who sent them to the door destroyed Yugu. Is it you?"


    Chunsu slowly raised song Ningyu''s chin. It looked like how ambiguous it was. Looking at the interaction between the two, Baili burning song suddenly had some bad taste. Don''t turn your head and look at the New Baili valley after the rainstorm.


    "I''m not so absent-minded as a teacher. It''s really a coincidence to come here today. Chun Su''s hand is holding a glass of wine, and his pale face is a little abnormal. Although there will be some chill when the summer wind blows out, the touch on Chun Su''s hand is more like the temperature of life loss!


    Song Ningyu buttoned up Chunsu''s wrist, coldly glanced at the two women in white behind him, and shouted at Chunsu: "Chunsu, what did you do? Why..."


    Chunsu took back her hand and interrupted song Ningyu''s words. She smiled and said, "it''s just that you''ve been soaking in the water for a long time. It doesn''t matter. It''s you two. How did you come here?"


    Looking at the bright moonlight, Baili burning song suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart and shouted, "no, Baili Valley master''s house may be in danger!"


    "Master, before I''m angry, you''d better make it clear to me, or you''d better think of an explanation that can hide me!" song Ningyu threw down his words and ran down the mountain with the footsteps of burning songs for hundreds of miles. What mountain is empty and what is in the mountain with a floating cloud covering his eyes. Song Ningyu didn''t have the mind to watch it, His mind was focused on the man who ran desperately towards the foot of the mountain.


    The bailinan family deliberately left them in bailinan mansion. It must be to plan something.


    Chunsu turned the jade wine cup in her hand and looked at Song Ningyu''s figure running away, which aroused a meaningful smile. She became more and more smart. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing for a teacher. It''s not so easy to fool.


    Song Ningyu hurried back to the main house of Baili valley with Baili burning song. The lights in the house were bright and quiet. The lark standing on song Ningyu''s shoulder fluttered its wings and looked at the room. When the eight guards at the door saw that song Ningyu and Baili burning song came back, they were pleasantly surprised and ran into the house.


    "Old Valley master, young master and young lady are back!"


    Bai Li Fen Ge frowned slightly and looked at Song Ning Yu. Did they have an illusion? Why did Baili Nanhe appear in Baili Valley master''s residence?


    "I thought something had happened to you, so I came to the Baili Valley master''s house to have a look." the cool wind was blowing. The blue clothes childe folded the folding fan, and the handsome face smiled harmless to people and animals.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly. Baili Shaoge held song Ningyu''s hand to prevent her from breaking the string because it was too cold, making things worse and worse.


    "Granddaughter-in-law, where have you been? I heard that the boy of the bailinan family said that you were lost because of the bailinan family''s assassin. The old man almost sent all the people in the house to find it! Since you came back safely, it would be good." the Baili old Valley leader fell on song Ningyu''s colder eyes than usual.


    These eyes


    "It''s all right. After the rain stopped, I took my wife out to enjoy the scenery of Baili divine valley." Baili burning song secretly suppressed song Ningyu and smiled innocently at the old man.


    Bailinan and Chao Baili Valley master threw fists and said with a smile, "since they have come back, I am relieved. If there is nothing else, I will leave."


    The old Valley master stroked his beard and nodded. "It''s so late. I think it''s time to light up when I return to bailinan mansion. I''ll rest here tonight and send someone to take you back tomorrow. Green housekeeper, go and clean up a good guest room for bailinan''s boy." the old Valley master made a decision, and there was no room for discussion.


    The atmosphere in the house became a little subtle. The night was caged into the main house of Baili valley. The dark clouds hid the moon behind. The bell hanging on the eaves made a clear bell sound with the summer wind, and the water at the end of the eaves made a clear and subtle sound.


    Bai Linan and the jade folding fan in his hand smiled a little implicitly: "since it''s the order of the old Valley master, I''ll just follow it." therefore, song Ningyu and Bai Lifen song should have stayed in Bai Linan he''s house, but now they have become Bai Linan he''s staying in Bai Lifen song''s house.


    The old Valley leader waved to song Ningyu with a crutch and said with a smile, "come, granddaughter-in-law, the old man will take you to see the ancestors of Baili mansion." song Ningyu''s back was cold. Can you still see these ancestors?


    Baili Shaoge hurriedly rescued song Ningyu, held song Ningyu''s hand and said with a smile: "speaking of it, I haven''t seen it for a long time. Grandpa, it''s not as good as me..."


    "What are you? The boy of the bailinan family is a distinguished guest of the bailinan mansion. You don''t want to be with me. Do you expect me to be accompanied by an old man who is dying? Come on, daughter-in-law, let''s go." after scanning Baili''s eyes and burning songs, the old Valley leader directly led song Ningyu away. Song Ningyu scanned bailinan he. The bottom of his eyes was very far-reaching.


    Baili burning song can naturally understand what that eye means. At present, taking Baili Nan and brother''s shoulder, they raised their eyebrows and said with a smile to Qingguan: "green housekeeper, lead the way. Let''s have a good chat tonight."


    Song Ningyu followed the old Valley leader all the way around the rose covered courtyard wall. The whole wall was filled with pieces of rose flowers. The flowers moved with the wind, and the petals were rolled up by the wind. With the cool wind in the summer night, they fluttered in the air, and even looked like blood under the moonlight.


    Every step of the bluestone slab under his feet will find a crisp sound, which is particularly obvious at night. Even the sound of footsteps can be heard in the long street. The old Valley leader dismissed the people. Song Ningyu and his two shadows gradually elongated under the moonlight. Song Ningyu quietly followed him without asking, but followed quietly.


    The old Valley leader walked to the wall destroyed by song Ningyu, stared at the half ring, looked at the sky floating on the side of the moon, and said: "This is the place where my eldest son disappeared and where my daughter-in-law burned herself to death. You must already know that you are a smart man and grandpa won''t make a detour with you, but what you see today must be firmly kept in mind. Remember, don''t tell anyone."


    Song Ning nodded suspiciously and said, "yes."


    She''s just here to get the Flamingo. Take it and go! She''s not interested in taking care of these things.


    Seeing song Ningyu''s promise, the old man was so happy that he opened his mouth, stroked his beard, nodded and said three good things!


    The look became serious for a moment. The crutch in his hand knocked against the wall covered with roses, and the wall in front of them moved slowly towards both sides. It was the removal of a whole piece of ground, together with the soil that gave birth to roses.

 Chapter 341

    Under the soil was a quiet and bright underground passage. Under the refraction of the moonlight, there was a quiet and cool light. The water on the ground flowed towards the clean and shiny bluestone slab. Song Ningyu looked at the bluestone path and vaguely felt that some places began to surface slowly.


    "Let''s go." the old Valley leader patted song Ningyu on the shoulder. First, she stepped into the long green stone road. The road now is very clean. It seems that it should be a place where the old Valley leader often comes. Song Ningyu followed the old Valley leader and walked in, but she was thinking how far the sky Firebird is from herself.


    The four sides of the road are very smooth, which is different from the muddy wall in bailinan and the mansion. It is as smooth as jade. The two are lined with extremely bright oil lamps. Their shadows shake, and there is only dripping water and walking sound in the long road.


    Walking down the long road, there was a secret room with everything in it. The old Valley master stood in front of a stone wall with a picture of beauty and sighed slightly.


    "This is my daughter-in-law. You look a little like her with your face covered. Those cold eyes are the same. I can''t believe there are people with such similar temperament in the world at that time." those old faces are stained with wind and frost. At this time, he lacks the arrogance of the old Valley master when he was in office. Some, But an old man who lost his daughter-in-law and son.


    "Shaoge was one of the best people in the hundred mile Valley, but it''s a pity that he has a dandy temperament and few tricks. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid he would lose the hundred mile Valley master''s house this time. Daughter-in-law, I don''t care where you come from, but I''m old, and I can''t tell when..." the old Valley master looked down and sighed slightly, The old body trembled slightly with a crutch. Song Ningyu helped him sit in a chair.


    With one hand, he buttoned the pulse image of the old Valley master, frowned slightly and said, "your body..."


    The old Valley leader shook his hand and patted song Ningyu''s hand. After a while, he said, "I know my body. The unworthy son of bailitang has taken bailitang. He is not willing to take the seat of Valley leader of bailitang! No matter what you want to do, granddaughter-in-law, I entrust you with this grandson and take good care of him for me."


    "The poison in his body needs to be solved by blood lotus seeds. My old man has lived a long time and is dying. He should be satisfied, but he can''t let him go."


    Song Ningyu stood next to the old Valley leader. The silver needle in his hand pierced towards the acupoints. His eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. What poison is this? Why haven''t you seen it?


    "Cough, cough, it''s useless. It''s extracted from a special thing in the hundred mile divine valley. If it''s not for blood lotus seeds, there''s no solution." the old Valley master covered his chest and coughed fiercely. The heart rending cough seemed to cough out the viscera.


    Although song Ningyu had studied medicine, she was helpless about the current situation. All the blood that should have been coughed was accumulated in her lungs at this time. Song Ningyu couldn''t needle it out because the meridians at the lung were very strange.


    "I won''t stop you from doing anything you want. I just ask you to take care of my useless grandson for me."


    Song Ningyu thought for a while. She decided to keep it a secret about Tianhuo bird. "If one day he is willing to go with me, I won''t treat him badly." and I''ll find him a good daughter-in-law and let him live a safe life. Maybe it''s not too much.


    "OK, I''ll take you to meet someone." the old Valley leader struggled to stand up. The room was not big. There were walls on all sides. Only one wall hung the picture of a woman with a wide skirt and a smile. The appearance of burning songs for hundreds of miles was inherited from her. No wonder a dandy also had such a quality. It turned out that there was such a beautiful mother.


    "How could the valley master''s wife burn herself to death?" song Ningyu looked at the painting and frowned slightly. The wall behind the painting slowly pushed aside. Behind the painting, there was a big cold jade bed with a man''s body on it.


    Is that... The missing Baili Valley master?


    Wearing a black robe, he lay straight on the cold jade bed, with a big white jade board finger in his hand and a pair of lightly closed eyes under his thick eyebrows. I don''t know what kind of color should be in his eyes if he opened them.


    Such a man, just lying there, makes people feel that this person should be a superior, which will make people involuntarily give respect.


    "The death of my daughter-in-law is not an accident. It''s just that after so many years, I have no evidence and can''t stand it." the old Valley master''s eyes, which were still fine and bright, became incomparably old, as if he saw all the past through the valley master lying in bed.


    "You know what? Baili Valley leader... No." when song Ningyu touched the skin, although it was slightly cold, it was not all cold. It seemed that there was still some residual temperature in it.


    Seeing her pulse, the hundred mile old Valley master''s face changed slightly. He stopped song Ningyu with a crutch and separated him from the valley master''s body. His face was slightly heavy and shouted, "daughter-in-law sun, you are really smart, but there must be a limit to your intelligence. You just do some things and don''t have to understand everything."


    Song Ningyu was shocked by the strength of the crutch and retreated again and again. He hit the wall. A expressionless face flashed in his cold eyes. He stood by the wall and nodded. "Yes, Grandpa."


    Baili old Valley leader? It seems that there are many mysteries here. Maybe even the hundred mile burning song has been surrounded.


    Accompanied the Baili old Valley master all the way out of the dark room. The door and wall quickly returned to the original. Looking up, I saw that the clear sky was very high and far away, and the moon was very low and low. In a few hours, it was estimated that it would be dawn soon. The rose swayed wantonly with the wind, and then fell into the ground and became mud.


    "This flower is the favorite of my daughter-in-law..." the old Valley master stood on a crutch, frowned and whispered, and the summer wind blew past, with a unique pleasant smell of dawn.


    "There may not be light in the day and night, and the sun may not be seen in the day. Go back and sleep for a while. I''m old and can''t carry it anymore..."


    The moon moved westward, stretching the almost bent shadow of the old Valley master with crutches. He walked alone on the quiet blue stone road and made subtle steps. Song Ningyu looked at the walking feet, his eyes narrowed slightly, and turned to the attic where the song was burning for a hundred miles.


    The moon shines in the attic and passes by the quiet lotus pond. Song Ningyu subconsciously glances at the scenery in the lotus pond. The moon tilts to the West. When the moon forms a straight line with the lotus pond, the whole Baili divine valley will be lit up. Now there is no response. You can have a look tomorrow.


    The Baili spirit bird fluttered its wings and flew out of the attic, followed by Baili burning songs behind him, raised the dandy face, smiled innocuously at Song Ningyu and said, "madam, you''re back. It''s a long night. It''s really hard to sleep without madam."

 Chapter 342

    Standing in the lotus pond Pavilion, song Ningyu was dressed in plain clothes, and her black hair was pulled up with a Begonia Jasper hairpin. It was so generous and elegant that people couldn''t move their eyes. Just dressed in plain clothes and a hairpin, she separated a different line from most women in the world.


    Some things are inconvenient to say here. Song Ningyu glanced at the door and leaned against the hundred mile burning song with all kinds of manners. Suddenly, some miss Gong Zilin. At that time, what a temptation if he added such an evil face.


    In the slightly curved corner of her eyes, Baili burning song touched her chin and smiled behind song Ningyu: "what can make her smile like this? Why don''t you tell me to listen to me?" Baili burning song kept calling her wife, but only the wife, not the lady. Song Ningyu could accept such a distance. Wouldn''t it be more perfect to add that palace word.


    "I saw something interesting. It''s in the rose wall. Maybe you''ve seen it." song Ningyu smiled, and the Baili burning song standing behind her suddenly attacked her back. Song Ningyu turned his figure and avoided his hand.


    Bai Li Fen Ge touched his nose and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of, madam? Generally, I still feel pity for her, but it''s just that her back is stained with ash and photographed it for her." he pointed to a piece of ash stained on Song Ning Yu''s plain white clothes on her back, like mud on the lotus, which makes people look very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why. I always don''t want to see anything dirty on song Ningyu''s body. Like those cool and clear eyes, they are clear, but they don''t see the bottom.


    "Don''t bother." he turned and went up to the attic. At this time, everyone was asleep. The green housekeeper stood behind the hundred mile burning song with lanterns and frowned with worry.


    "I wonder if Mrs. Shao has seen the old Valley master?" it''s reasonable that Mrs. Shao has come back, and the old Valley master should also come back. Why haven''t you seen anyone yet? I have to ask again.


    Song Ningyu stepped slightly and looked suspiciously at the man wearing green clothes with lanterns. The shadow of the moon dragged his body long.


    "Hasn''t he gone back?"


    "Madam, go back to sleep first, and I''ll look for it." Baili burning song waved to song Ningyu, turned and walked out. Song Ningyu frowned slightly, quickly stepped downstairs and came to Baili burning song. If something happens to Baili old Valley leader at this time, she is really reasonable and can''t explain clearly.


    It''s better to see it with your own eyes.


    The three walked out side by side, and the sky was slightly close to the light. Song Ningyu caught a trace of sleep in her eyes. After all, she was half a martial artist and could still carry it. The three hurried along with the hundred mile burning song and ran straight towards the rose wall.


    Without a slightest pause, song Ningyu ran directly to the right center. Song Ningyu walked here twice and didn''t notice that there was such a sky behind the rose wall. The whole space was decorated with rose flowers. You can step on the rose flowers when you step in. The one sitting on the rose swing is the old Valley leader of Baili.


    "Be careful, don''t step on the flowers." there was a bit of sadness on the old face. Song Congyu lowered his eyes. There were flowers everywhere. It was hard not to step on them. Song Ningyu stood at the door and watched Baili burn the song. He jumped to the side of Baili old Valley master and patted him on the shoulder.


    Look at this posture, it seems that it''s not a day or two.


    "Shaoge, please stay with the old Valley leader. Green housekeeper, let''s go back first." let Baili Shaoge talk with the old Valley leader. Maybe we can get some harvest.


    The old Valley leader shook his hand, struggled to get up from the swing, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you don''t have to accompany me, old man. If you really want to, you''ll give me a grandson early. You two go quickly and the green Housekeeper will accompany me."


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black and her grandson unexpectedly had such great expectations for her. I don''t know how she would feel if she knew that she and Baili burning song were just fake couples acting. A drop of sweat fell from her face. Song Ningyu glanced at the sky that was about to break dawn, and Baili burning song jumped back to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu smiled gently and said, "in that case, my wife and I will go back to have grandchildren. Grandpa, don''t die too early, otherwise, if you want to see it, you can''t see it."


    Walking through the door, where the Baili old Valley leader couldn''t see, song Ningyu raised her foot and kicked Baili Shaoge on her thigh. Baili Shaoge couldn''t catch up with her. She was kicked so badly that she almost fell to the ground, holding the rose wall and staring at Song Ningyu innocently.


    "Madam, your cruel temper is incompatible with your appearance. When can you change it?"


    Song Ningyu swept his palette like face and raised his eyebrows. A cold voice accompanied the morning wind: "I like it."


    Baili Shaoge clapped his hands and smiled brightly with that dandy face: "you are worthy of being a lady. You have personality, hahaha." song Ningyu couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. This is called personality? What''s the name of the good smelling man month? What is the name of bingmu and Qianxun?


    There was silence in the attic. Bainan and sat in the hall on the first floor. A ray of morning light cut through the night and folded into the attic. The ray of sunshine just stopped next to Bainan and his cocked legs. A tea in his hand gave people a feeling of weapon.


    Song Ningyu stepped into the attic, raised her eyebrows and said, "thank you for your secret way."


    Bailinan he put down the steaming tea cup in his hand and said with a smile: "young lady, you''re welcome. However, it''s not bailinan''s family that should be thanked, but I, bailinan he."


    The early morning breeze brought the lotus fragrance. Song Ningyu slowly went upstairs, stepped slightly, smiled at Bainan he and said, "I advise you, you''d better go back and have a look at Bainan Yin."


    Bai Linan and the hand holding the tea painting tightened slightly, looked up at Song Ningyu and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Following the Baili burning song upstairs, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s the meaning of the lady''s words. Although I don''t know what the lady said, you''d better go and have a look." in front of outsiders, Baili burning song believes that the lady''s words are right, and what the lady does must always be believed.


    Standing in the attic on the fifth floor, song Ningyu looks at Baili Nanhe running towards the door. Song Ningyu pulls off the gauze on her face. Anyway, Baili burning song has seen her face, and she doesn''t care to cover up in front of him. However, what happened tonight is really strange.


    "Which faction is the hundred mile south and the family?" is it the grass on the wall? Where does the wind blow, he falls?


    Bai Li Fen Ge looked at Bai Li Nan he, who was running away in the carriage, and restrained the dandy spirit before. He raised his eyebrows to song Ning and said, "Bai Li Nan and his elders are the same as Grandpa, but it''s hard to say when we get to Bai Li Nan and here."

 Chapter 343

    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly and lay in bed with her clothes. A trace of fatigue was stained in her cold voice: "I sleep in bed, you sleep in bed."


    Seeing song Ningyu sleeping at a very fast speed, Baili Shaoge secretly stood by the stall bed and was ready to climb up quietly. Several silver needles shot at several important points of Baili Shaoge. Baili Shaoge retreated again and again, and was forced by the silver needle to turn over on the imperial concubine''s couch. The fierce momentum stopped.


    Pointing to song Ningyu, he shouted, "madam, you''re going to murder your wife!"


    Song Ningyu slowly opened her eyes. With a strong sense of killing in her eyes, she just slept for a while. She unexpectedly saw another woman beside Gong Zilin, holding hands, hugging and kissing


    "Another step in bed, I will show no mercy." after that, she turned over and covered her thin quilt. Song Ningyu wanted to cover up her unstable heart, but after tossing and turning for a long time, song Ningyu was sleepless, and her uneasiness continued to expand.


    Song Ningyu sat up from the bed. The sun outside was already hanging high in the afternoon. Song Ningyu wiped her face anxiously. Five steps away, Bai Lifen song held her arms and smiled wildly. Song Ningyu''s tossing and turning with a quilt fell into his eyes. Bai Lifen song raised her eyebrows, flashed a trace of pride, and smiled at Song Ningyu: "Madam, you are so flexible in bed."


    The man sitting on the bed turned black and smiled with his bare hands at the girl. The rosy eyes greeted him. Baili Shaoge stepped back to avoid song Ningyu''s fist. The next moment, song Ningyu''s leg kicked Baili Shaoge''s face.


    A shoe print immediately appeared on the colorful face of Baili burning song. Baili burning song covered his face and shouted, "don''t hit your face! I''m asking you, do you understand?"


    Song Ningyu giggled with her fingers. She was in a bad mood. She frowned and shouted, "since it''s a concession, I''m not polite." song Ningyu didn''t get much benefits with her bare hands. She rarely played one-on-one with people like this. Most of them used silver needles or internal power. Like this, but with a few moves, song Ningyu was defeated by Baili burning song.


    When the old Valley leader opened the door, he saw song Ningyu''s posture of being pressed on the bed by Baili burning song. The three people were stiff. Song Ningyu noticed that this posture was wrong, punched the peach blossom flying eyes, Baili burning song Wu stood with his face and shouted, "Grandpa, can''t you knock at the door next time?"


    The old Valley leader''s face turned red. He was holding a cane, stroking his beard with his smiling hand, and said with a smile, "continue, continue, when I haven''t been here." song Ningyu''s face turned black. What''s the matter!


    The light of the eyes swept through the dark eyes, unconsciously hooked their lips and smiled, burning songs for hundreds of miles, which was interesting.


    "This is the second day." after today, there are still five days. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The lark fluttered its wings and flew to song Ningyu''s shoulder. Baili burning song nodded to song Ningyu and said with a smile: "well, Mrs. Lao will go to Baili hall today."


    It''s noon in the Baili hall. Song Ningyu has been in a deep silence since he walked in. There is no flower in the Baili hall, but the green evergreen is placed everywhere in the room. Song Ningyu sees no one around and walks into the back hall and wanders around.


    The back garden of bailitang was locked by an iron gate. Song Ningyu visually measured the height. According to the map in memory, the sky fire bird should be in a cave in the back mountain of bailitang.


    Song Ningyu jumped up briskly towards the iron gate under her feet. Just after her feet fell to the ground, a faint fragrance of herbs came to her face. Under the sun, a man dressed in light blue was reading a book in the sun. In the hot summer, there was no excess heat between the fragrance of medicine and the surrounding environment.


    However, although the face is very far away, it always feels familiar.


    A figure passed by on both sides, and song Ningyu leaned back. The two people walking on the road were stunned.


    "Where is the deputy hall leader?" the cool eyes and the cool voice, the person sitting reading in the sun looked around suspiciously, and finally looked down helplessly and continued to look at the book in his hand.


    The two servants looked very good and their attitude was not much better. They pointed to song Ningyu behind them and said in a loud voice, "take a walk from here. Take two turns, and the third room is the deputy hall leader''s. at this time, the deputy hall leader is sleeping."


    "Hey, let''s go. There''s no food to eat when we''re late. Come on." another servant pulled the woman talking to song Ningyu. They hurried away side by side. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes. It''s just two servants who dare to do so!


    The plain Magnolia robe blew past in the wind. Song Ningyu strode towards the road pointed out, and the ink hair floated in the air. The lark in the sleeve suddenly flew out and fluttered its wings beside song Ningyu. Song Ningyu frowned and said, "give you two choices. You can stay or play."


    I''m kidding. What''s interesting here? When it came, it was almost dead and lost most of its life. If it wasn''t for song Ningyu, it couldn''t be picked up. Now it swished into song Ningyu''s sleeve. The speed was fast.


    Song Ningyu closed her sleeves reluctantly. There was a gust of fragrance around the corner. In summer, the courtyard was full of apricot trees, with a faint green. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The third room? Although the house in the courtyard had only two floors, it was full of exquisite and comfortable Hua everywhere. The white jade ground was suffused with light light in the sun, just like the moonlight.


    With a trace of coolness, song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the door. The plain yarn stirred by the summer wind added a bit of vaguely psychedelic.


    A shallow murmur came from the room. Song Ningyu''s face was slightly stiff. There was low joy in the voice. He had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run away. Song Ningyu naturally knew what was going on in the room.


    "Brother..."


    "Yue''er, yue''er..."


    Song Ningyu is frozen in place. Is there a hundred miles Wanyue and a hundred miles long night? Aren''t these two brothers and sisters.


    "Brother, we must except the young lady."


    "Well, at this time, you still want to think about others? It can be seen that I haven''t worked hard enough."


    "Annoying!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows coldly and got rid of her? Because her existence ruined their plan to win the position of Valley master? Song Ningyu turned and left the courtyard, as if she had come, quietly without interest. It''s really unexpected. No wonder you haven''t got a wife in your late twenties. Although it''s fifteen, no one has ever mentioned marriage. i see.


    With their current power, even if they don''t marry, no one dares to say two words!


    Two servants came to the opposite. Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly. At this time, it''s better not to be seen. His body flashed in the bushes on one side, then supported the iron fence and hid in the fence.

 Chapter 344

    After the iron fence, she went around to the locked gate again. Song Ningyu stood on the previous corridor again. She wanted to see how the two men planned to kill her.


    Looking back, the man in the iron fence raised his head from the book. Their eyes were opposite. It was a vague illusion. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. This man is really familiar!


    "Young lady, you are here. In front of you is the place of the right hall leader and the deputy hall leader. It is also a forbidden area here. Young lady, please follow your maidservant to the hall and wait. The maidservant has sent someone to inform the right hall leader and the deputy hall leader." the woman standing in front of her is wearing a long green dress, her eyebrows are low, and her apricot eyes are very cute. She is such a beautiful girl, I don''t know how many times better than the previous two.


    Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the corridor and said, "why is it a forbidden area? Thank you for reminding me, otherwise I''ll really go in." forbidden area? In fact, I don''t want something to be discovered, do I? In this way, those things can be explained.


    Only when you become the valley master, can these two people have a chance?


    The woman in the green shirt and long skirt opposite smiled: "young lady, please."


    In the hall, she waited for a half ring with a tea lamp, and the sun gradually shifted. Song Ningyu was about to fall asleep with her chin. The long and happy figure appeared in the hall on a hundred mile long night. The cold eyes fell on song Ningyu and caught a trace of killing gas. Song Ningyu took the tea lamp and looked behind him on a hundred mile long night.


    "Two hall leaders told me to wait."


    "If you don''t want to wait, young lady can go back." sitting on the throne for a long night, the woman in blue behind immediately sent a cup of tea. The dignified man raised his hands and feet with a faint dark spirit.


    "If I don''t come, I''ll be in trouble."


    "Brother." the hundred mile Wanyue outside the door was dressed in a pink brocade dress. The whole person''s face was slightly red. Like the rising sun, he looked at the hundred mile long night with a trace of warm light. Originally, he was cold and full of the spirit of killing. For a moment, he became incomparably soft. Song Ningyu held a tea cup and lowered his eyes.


    She finally figured out the previous sense of spoiled disobedience.


    "Yue''er, are you hungry?" the watery soft waves in the eyes made no secret. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, just invisible.


    "Well, a little, has your sister-in-law eaten? Let''s go together?" the smile of Baili''s wedding month was like a flower facing the sun, with a trace of warmth. Song Ningyu shook her head faintly and put down the tea.


    A clear voice rose from the door: "let''s use it together. It''s just that the little Lord is useless."


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat and burned songs for hundreds of miles. It seems that it has nothing to do with him. What is he doing here?


    Baili Wanyue gently took the hand of Baili long night and smiled and said, "burning song and sister-in-law are really newly married. It''s really enviable."


    In the lobby of Nuo University, the table is full of meals. Song Ningyu can''t help helping her forehead. At noon, she has breakfast


    Baili burning song and Baili long night are too attentive. From time to time, they clip some food that they think she likes to eat to the woman next to them. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, Jiang! He stepped on the song in the dark and warned in a low voice, "you have to give me a degree when you play it!"


    A hundred miles of burning song conveniently sandwiched another piece of... Ginger! Song Ningyu smiled and said, "madam is pale. It''s better to make up more."


    Pale? Bai Li Fen GE''s face was pale. Song Ning Yu''s cold eyes held a knife and swished it down towards the handsome face that was so thick that he didn''t know the height of the sky and the earth. The people around him just supported his back and couldn''t see.


    After a meal, Bai Li burned song''s foot. When she walked, her foot was a little strange. She stared at Song Ningyu with a sad face. His foot. This woman never showed mercy under her feet. That speed is called fast, cold and cruel! How on earth did such a woman fall off his roof?


    The bride stood beside him. The scissors couldn''t come down. She hesitated until song Ningyu fell off the roof. The woman was frightened and stabbed in with a shake of her hand. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he made up some more strength.


    "Burn song, I''m going to take my sister-in-law to the hall. If you don''t have anything to do, burn song, why don''t you go with your brother?" Baili Wanyue took song Ningyu''s hand and looked warm, but song Ningyu didn''t feel any temperature behind that warm face.


    Baili burning song touched his chin and nodded: "speaking of it, this Baili hall hasn''t been here for many years. It''s good to have a look."


    With every step of Baili Wanyue, song Ningyu vaguely felt closer to the Firebird in the sky. There was a boiling in her heart. Her cold eyes swept around. It was quiet and strange.


    "Sister-in-law, if you go further, it will be the back mountain of Baili hall. It is a forbidden area. If I or my father and brother don''t lead the way, there will be many mechanisms in it, which will be very dangerous. Next, let''s take you to see our Baili hall."


    Song Ning Yu Guang swept the long blue stone road leading to the back mountain, nodded, and said suspiciously, "can only people from Baili hall go?"


    Four green trees are all green, without a trace of flowers. The trees are swaying with the summer wind, and the shadow is thrown into the ground, forming a mottled picture.


    Baili Wanyue shook her head and said with a smile, "however, my sister-in-law has become the main member of Baili hall. She can also go in. However, there is nothing to do and she rarely goes in."


    Reaching out and pushing open the door in front of the Golden Jade carving, song Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly and fell beside Bai Li Wanyue.


    "Sister-in-law, although today is the second day of your wedding, it''s really unreasonable to do so, but you can only blame you for being too smart! Don''t worry, someone must be with you." gently help song Ning Yu''s cold and delicate face, with a trace of fierce murderous spirit in her gloomy smile.


    There was silence everywhere, and the sound of dripping water clearly echoed in her ears. She felt a little cold. Song Ningyu curled up without a trace. A coat covered song Ningyu''s body, and she felt a little warmer. She fiercely opened her eyes and bumped into the eyes full of banter.


    "Madam, if you don''t want to do it again, I''ll have to use illegal means. I''m sure you won''t like that kind of means."


    He quickly glanced around, moved his hand and locked the chain. With song Ningyu''s action, he shook slightly and made a slight sound. Song Ningyu lowered his eyes, and the internal force in his hand went straight towards the iron chain. Bai Li burned song, pressed song Ningyu''s hand and motioned her to look outside.


    A pink figure stood in front of the dark iron gate, still with a gentle smile like the moon.


    "Sister-in-law, burn the song. Do you still like the wedding gift I gave?" the corner of my lips recalled that there was a great gap with a 15-year-old woman.

 Chapter 345

    Baili Shaoge rushed to the dark iron door, frowned and looked at her in perplexity, and whispered, "yue''er, let us out quickly. What''s a big gift?" I have to say that sometimes Baili Shaoge''s reaction, no wonder the old Valley master entrusted her so. Song Ningyu pulled the dark iron chain. To this extent, she was easy to handle.


    "Burning song, you are still so naive. The location of the Baili Valley master is accepted by the Baili hall." Baili Wanyue covered her red lips and smiled, bent her eyebrows and eyes, turned and left the cell. She didn''t know what to press. In a moment, the four walls fell towards the rear, tiled into the ground, and hot magma began to emerge around the two people.


    Song Ningyu gritted his teeth, kicked Baili Shaoge and shouted angrily, "what''s the situation? You should be normal! What kind of outfit!" after song Ningyu''s kick, Baili Shaoge''s face twisted slightly and the ground sank into the magma.


    The whole space was as hot as standing on the sun. The sweat on Baili Shaoge''s face fell into the magma and made a creepy sound. Baili Shaoge raised his eyebrows, and finally recovered a trace of clarity in the dandy look.


    "The iron chain wants to trap the young master! I''ll take you out of here." seeing song Ningyu break away from the iron chain, he was stunned. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Song Ningyu shook his head and said with a smile: "there are mechanisms everywhere here..."


    A bleak sound came up faintly from the dungeon. The two people who stood at the door of the dungeon with tea lanterns on their faces looked at each other. Baili Wanyue raised her hand to block the folded sunshine, smiled at Baili long night and said, "this side has been completed. I don''t know what the Hall master is like."


    Under the sun, the hand with wheat complexion gently stroked the long black hair of Baili Wanyue leaning against her side. Her eyes fell in the clear sky and shook her head: "it''s hard to say."


    If the berinans were involved, it would be nice to say that the berinans do not seem to have much movement on their side, which is very strange. Patted Bai Li Wan Yue''s arm and said lightly, "go and see those two people. You must confirm their death."


    Judging from the previous gamble, it''s not easy for Baili to burn songs and the young master''s wife. It''s better to be cautious.


    At the same time, in the room of the Baili Valley master''s house, the Baili hall master held the wine glass, his eyes fell on the Baili old Valley master who had fallen on the table, slowly put down the cup in his hand and sighed slightly: "Father, my eldest brother and I, you always only agree with him. For so many years, he died early, you are dying, and you are not willing to let me inherit the position of Valley master. What is Baili hall? A watchdog who takes care of Baili divine Valley for you?"


    He raised his hand and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp, with a red light in his eyes: "father, you did the big brother''s disappearance, but unfortunately, when you took him away, he was already dead! Even if he was missing, it''s useless, and he can''t take charge of the overall situation of the hundred mile God Valley!"


    The eyes of the Baili hall leader, which were exposed in the pure light, immediately showed a strong hatred. He raised his hand to fill the empty cup. The sun folded into the room and caught a deep lonely color: "You are partial to eldest brother in everything. That''s the woman I like. However, you have fulfilled eldest brother. Why don''t you want to fulfill me? Everything belongs to eldest brother, so what do I have? Ha ha, it doesn''t matter what I have. Now everything is mine! Baili holy Valley and Baili hall are mine!"


    The old Valley master lying on the table moved his eyelids slightly and returned to calm.


    The little Lord and Lady of the hundred mile divine valley are missing. Under the praise of the hundred mile master and the hundred mile south family, the hundred mile hall has become the temporary leader of the hundred mile valley. At this time, the two figures in the back mountain of the hundred mile divine valley are going straight away quickly.


    The back mountain of Baili divine Valley is extremely wide and far away. Looking at the mountains and forests from a distance, there is a calm in the mountains and forests, and a faint smell of decay spread into their noses. Song Ningyu frowned and Baili burned song quickly ran in that direction.


    "How can there be the smell of corpse decay here?"


    "You''d better not go to see it." Baili burning song blocked song Ningyu''s side. His eyebrow color was wrinkled tightly. The sun was exposed from the woods. The dandy color in Feng''s eyes disappeared, leaving only endless preciseness and seriousness. Song Ningyu frowned suspiciously: "what''s that side?"


    In the woods, the breeze blew the leaves. The tree wanted to be quiet but the wind was not enough. Baili burning song stood in front of song Ningyu and did not give in. Under the stalemate, Baili burning song first said, "corpse."


    Song Ningyu smelled the rotten smell and his stomach churned for a while. This smell can be caused by more than one or two corpses? It is simply the accumulation of thousands of corpses that can cause such a smell!


    Looking up at the sky, they all vaguely felt that the blue sky was blocked by this smell. The sun was clearly folded on her body, but she risked endless cold. She clenched her fist and frowned and said, "go and have a look."


    Baili burning song followed song Ningyu''s footsteps and walked towards the mountain forest. Their steps became slower and slower. With the smell getting stronger and stronger, the lark in Song Ningyu''s sleeve flew out of his sleeve and flew in the direction of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu didn''t catch up for half a sound, so they had to fly back again.


    Larks are quite intelligent. They all know that they can''t go to that place. Song Ningyu can''t stop her steps. When she stepped out of the forest, she saw a huge pit in the forest. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that in the pit, countless children''s bodies were piled up, some of them lack arms and legs, and some of them are very strange.


    A whole huge pit was almost filled with corpses. Song Ningyu glanced at the burning song, but saw him clenching his fist and emitting a strong violent spirit. He looked at the corpses in the pit and looked calm, but there was nothing he could do.


    "If you can destroy Baili divine Valley, madam Gong, I will help you." standing in front of the pit for a long time, Baili burning song slowly loosened his clenched fist, and the cold voice drifted away with the wind.


    No wonder, although the place in the hundred mile divine Valley is excellent, children seem to be very rare. Song Ningyu came all the way and hardly saw a few children. Did they all die here? But those wounds, those twisted places, do not seem to be intentional.


    Want song Ningyu to destroy the hundred mile divine Valley! How much courage and determination will it take to destroy the place where you live here? Song Ningyu drooped his eyes and said nothing. Baili Shaoge turned and ran in the other direction. Here, the body was exposed to the hot sun and gave off a strong smell. Although a large number of flowers were planted in the mountain, it could not be covered up.


    Song Ningyu hung her eyes, caught up with the pace of burning songs for hundreds of miles, and went towards the top of the north mountain. There was no pure figure on the top of the mountain. Until she ran to the pavilion, song Ningyu really felt that it was good to breathe.

 Chapter 346

    Song Ningyu gasped, leaned against the pillar and asked, "why don''t you burn it?"


    Recalling the previous rainstorm, the bodies soaked in the water were still crawling with some insects. Song Ningyu couldn''t help but have a layer of pimples in her heart and a layer of coolness on her back. Wouldn''t it be better if so many bodies were burned? Why stay there, let a hundred birds peck and pile up too much. There are no living creatures in that area.


    Bai Li Fen Ge looked at the beautiful houses in the Bai Li divine Valley at his feet. Qinglang said, "in the Bai Li divine Valley, it is rumored that babies under the age of eight can''t be cremated or buried if they die. Since many years ago, Bai Li Tang has been collecting children from birth to the age of eight in the name of building a guard from the group."


    "How''s the old Valley leader now?" song Ningyu''s eyelids jumped, vaguely feeling that something big was going to happen recently.


    "By the way! I''ll take you to see someone!" song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly. She clearly felt the subtle pulse of the people on the cold jade bed. Why didn''t the old Valley master let her know?


    Bai Li walked forward for two steps. Suddenly, he covered his heart and knelt down in the pavilion. His face suddenly became pale. Bean sweat fell from his face. Song Ningyu frowned. Was it the unknown poison attack? Conveniently took out the bloody lotus seed.


    "Hey, how are you?" just like the old Valley leader, he coughed and tore his heart and lungs, and blood accumulated in his lungs!


    Dark clouds gathered, and an upcoming rainstorm poured down in Baili divine valley. Song Ningyu couldn''t help stroking his forehead. Baili burning song waved the bloody lotus seeds, wrinkled his colorful face in pain, clenched his hands into fists, stroked song Ningyu''s hands, clenched his teeth, and stood up.


    "That''s not the old Valley master, that''s... that''s the father, Baili hall!" song Ningyu directly cut people unconscious with a knife and caged them into the head while the dark clouds were low. Song Ningyu dragged Baili burning song and secretly hid into the Baili Valley master''s house. It''s the most dangerous place and the safest place. Moreover, as long as they don''t show up, no one will know that they are still alive.


    He carried the Baili burning song to the bedroom of the pavilion. Song Ningyu rubbed his shoulder. It''s really heavy! Almost found several times! The attic has been taken care of. There are always so many eyes outside. Song Ningyu hesitates to hold the bloody lotus seeds. Hello? Or not?


    Song Ningyu didn''t feel much surprised about the sentence of burning songs in Baili. She could feel it when she sounded the pulse. Although the Baili old Valley leader seemed bent and old, the pulse was much younger than the one lying on the cold jade bed.


    Song Ningyu fed the bloody lotus seeds to Baili burning song and quickly walked into the study. The box didn''t know where it was hidden. Song Ningyu had to turn around in the study. The quaint box was no longer seen in the study. The rainstorm outside poured down, accompanied by the roar of lightning and thunder from time to time.


    In the cell of Baili hall, the Baili old Valley master sat on a big chair, his hands and feet were firmly bound by iron chains, his old face flashed twisted light, and the Baili hall master standing in front of Baili old Valley master was dressed in dark robes.


    "Your precious eldest grandson Yijing is dead, and your eldest son is also dead. Now, as long as you admit abdication to me in front of the people of the whole valley, you will still be the old Valley master, how about it?"


    "You! What''s wrong with burning songs? Bastard, what''s wrong with burning songs?" those almost godless eyes were full of wind and frost. His old face stared at the person in front of him ferociously. The whole person almost had to sit up in the chair. If it weren''t for the iron chain, it would have been rewarded to the Baili hall leader with a fist.


    "Old Valley master, young master has died in the magma. Don''t worry. He died happily." a water blue robe came in from outside the iron gate. The Xin long body stepped into the dark iron prison. The jade folding fan held in his hand and gently touched his palm with a warm smile.


    The old Valley leader''s eyes fell on Baili Nanhe, and his pupils narrowed. In Baili Nanhe''s hand, isn''t it the jade finger of Baili burning song! Suddenly his face turned white and his silver hair was scattered behind his head. He looked at bainanhe and shouted: "bainanhe! I underestimated you! I underestimated you!"


    "No, father, you didn''t underestimate him, but you underestimated me! Over the years, you only have the eldest son in your heart. What''s good about him? He wants to dissolve the hidden hundred mile divine Valley! Such a person, you even let him be the valley master. He doesn''t deserve it! Don''t worry, it''s the hundred mile divine valley. The hundred mile divine Valley must be the strongest outside." close to the old eyes, The head of Baili hall drew a cold radian on his lips.


    The folding fan with a faint fragrance in his hand smiled and said, "this is the courage that a servant of the bailina family should have."


    "You! You don''t know, you don''t know..." the Baili old Valley master shook his head. As soon as Bai Wanyue came in, his hand raised, the Baili old Valley master fell asleep.


    "Father, what are you going to do with him? Kill him and put the blame on Mrs. Shao? Why should he admit it?" for Bai liwanyue, as long as the goal is achieved, the process is not important.


    The leader of Baili hall glanced at Baili Wanyue, nodded slowly, took the handkerchief extended by Baili Wanyue and wiped his face. Suddenly, he felt that the whole world was dizzy, slapped angrily at Baili Wanyue and said, "you..."


    "Do you eat things inside and outside? Father, for a long night, I have to ask you to abdicate. What''s this called? Well, it seems that it''s called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind, Nanhe, don''t you think so?" Baili Wanyue looked at Baili Changxi falling in front of her and smiled just right.


    Bai Li Nan and his eyes were slightly cold, and whispered to Bai Li Wan Yue, "this is nature. Where is Nan yin? I want to see her."


    Bai Li Changye came in wearing a black robe. There was a long sword in Bai Li Changye''s hand. The blood on the sword dripped all the way with the tip of the sword. Standing beside Bai Li Wanyue, he said coldly, "what''s the hurry? As long as I become the valley master, I will release her."


    His eyes fell on the fallen Baili hall leader, holding the long sword in his hand and facing the Baili hall leader''s heart. His thick eyebrows twisted slightly. This man always knew to let him study hard and surpass Baili burning songs!


    "What are you going to do? He''s your father! Long night, you''ll be damned!" Bai Linan was surprised and subconsciously blocked in front of Bai Li long night. What did he want to do? Kill the hundred mile long stream? Didn''t you say it was just imprisonment!


    The hundred mile Wanyue pushed away Nanhe, held his hand trembling for hundreds of miles, lowered her eyes and said firmly, "brother, I''ll come!" in this way, it won''t be him who will suffer the scourge of heaven. If it''s just yourself, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 347

    The hundred mile long night stared at Wan Yue, who was also slightly trembling but still biting her teeth and standing beside him, raised her chin and kissed her deeply. The hundred mile south standing aside and the folding fan in her hand fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Pointing to the hundred mile long night and hundred mile Wan Yue, she murmured, "you... You are brothers and sisters, how..."


    A long night, Leng Rui''s eyes swept over bainanhe and sneered with disdain: "brother and sister? You''d better ask the old man about my relationship with yue''er, but you''re afraid you can''t ask." the long sword in his hand pressed down hard towards his heart.


    Holding the sword tip tightly, the hundred mile long stream frowned fiercely and shouted, "evil son! How dare you kill your father!"


    Bai Linan and stood aside, drooping their eyes and saying nothing. Just looking at him like this gave him a great impact. Bai Linan''s voice was in their hands, and he didn''t dare to help anyone! Can only stand and watch.


    The cold and wet air in the prison firmly clings to everyone, and a chill spreads all the way from the back of Bainan and. If he is a water ghost, he is tough to pull him into a world he can''t breathe! In any case, the struggle is futile!


    "Patricide? Baili Changxi, when you picked me up from the beggars, you didn''t say that you were my father. For so many years, you never regarded me as a son, and yue''er and I are just pieces you picked up. I just don''t know. Have you used these two pieces well over the years?"


    "You... How do you..." the Baili hall leader''s face changed slightly. Looking at the face of the Baili long night, a trace of pale appeared. The bright red blood on his hand tightly holding the sword tip dripped towards his chest. In the damp and cold prison, there was a suffocating and disgusting smell. It was the unique smell of blood. The strange temperature dyed his chest red.


    The chest of Baili Changxi fluctuated violently. Baili Wanyue squatted beside Baili Changxi, raised her hand towards Baili Changxi, and said with a charming smile: "You obviously erased the memory of my brother and me. Now you''re asking me how Changye and I know? Ten years ago, your wife was jealous that you were thinking about the valley master''s wife, so she designed to kill her and let her burn herself to death. After you came back, you killed the Valley master''s wife. Isn''t that the portrait hanging in your dark room Mrs. Gu''s?"


    Qingling''s laughter sounded joyfully in the dark prison. Now such pure laughter fell into bainanhe''s ears, leaving only endless demonic ferocity. Is Baili burning song really dead?


    He doesn''t believe it! How can such a person die? And the young Lord''s wife, it''s impossible to die! It''s impossible!


    "Father, don''t worry, I will burn your body to ashes and sprinkle it on the rose wall." the long night pushed away the hundred mile Wanyue, and the long sword in his hand pierced his heart mercilessly. The strength of the long sword directly penetrated the finger of the tightly held sword, one finger fell on his chest, and the sword fell into his chest mercilessly.


    "White eyed wolf, I knew..." but I never knew it in the world. If I went right, I would go the right way. If I went wrong, I would die. That''s all.


    He took the handkerchief and slowly wiped the long sword stained with blood. He took the sword and held the pale bailiwan moon in his arms. He whispered comfortingly, "I''m not afraid. Even if I die, I''ll take you with me. I''m not afraid."


    Mingming was still such a cruel and violent man just now. He became a gentle man like water in an instant. Bai Linan and his eyes fell on the comatose Bai Li old Valley master.


    "You don''t want to solve it with the old Valley master?"


    "He''s still useful. Let''s go." a hundred miles long night cut the trembling hundred miles Wanyue faint with a hand knife, and took her out. Hundred miles south and couldn''t help but help his forehead. Hundred miles Wanyue was his weakness, but no one dared to touch her easily. It was a weakness, and this weakness was also a poison thorn!


    Now I can only hope that those two people are really not dead, otherwise, the hundred mile valley will really fall into the hands of others!


    After scanning the situation in the prison, berinan and walked out, gritting their teeth.


    Song Ningyu is flipping through the books inside quickly. The pouring rainstorm outside blocked the lights in the house. Song Ningyu can only turn around with the light of lightning. Fortunately, it''s thunder and rain. Otherwise, such a movement in the house would have attracted others.


    A figure leaned against the door of the study and looked lazily at the busy man. Lightning pulled the figure into song Ningyu''s sight for a moment. The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand swept towards the man. She didn''t notice it!


    Is it because she is too focused? Is it because of the weather? Or is the strength of Baili burning song far above her?


    "Bloody lotus seeds..." hundreds of miles burned the song and lowered his eyes. The whole person flashed a layer of decadence, looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes with a trace of hope.


    "Well, hello." song Ningyu lowered her eyes, turned over the book in her hand, carelessly threw the words in the past, Bai Li Fen GE''s face changed slightly, rushed to song Ningyu''s face, pulled her collar tightly, and the sword eyebrow wrinkled tightly.


    "Why? Didn''t I say I didn''t need it?" a flash of lightning cut through the sky, and the thunder rumbled on the top of her head. A flash of lightning hit the roof of the attic, shaking the whole attic. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold, and raised her foot to kick out the man who pulled her collar for several steps! What a kindness!


    "He talked to me and gave me the bloody lotus seeds. Baili burned the song. If you want to protect important things, please don''t let the old Valley master break your heart for you like a dandy! Like a man!" song Ningyu tightly pulled Baili burned the song''s collar, punched the side face with half of the panda''s eyes, and greeted it mercilessly, Without leaving any room, the eyes in the lightning finally formed a pair of panda eyes.


    Looking at Song Ningyu, he felt much happier. He threw people aside and continued to look. While looking for them, he shouted: "where was the box you put on the table before?"


    Bai Li Fen Ge covered his beaten face and said, "it''s under the porcelain jar where the painting is put! Hiss, how many times have I told you not to hit your face! Give it away! Are you intentional?" he said to him again and again.


    He wants to destroy the hundred mile valley. How can he protect them like a man?


    Song Ningyu took out the paintings. Some of them were probably recent. They had not been tied in time. With song Ningyu''s action paintings, they tilted and rolled towards the house. Song Ningyu frowned at the picture. How could he be vaguely similar to himself?


    After touching the box for a while, I felt it out. No, I didn''t draw myself rolling over, but the house was falling!


    "Jump through, this attic is going to be a bed!" another flash of lightning split the cover towards the position of the attic. Song Ningyu pushed open the window, dragged Baili to burn songs for a few steps, stepped onto the inclined attic, and rolled down towards the garden with the rose wall.


    Boom! With a loud noise, the whole attic fell to the couch. With lightning, song Ningyu could still see the attic base column smoking. Song Ningyu bit his teeth and shouted, "this attic has been tampered with. I''ll take you to see something." it was just in the rose wall that song Ningyu put away the box in his hand.

 Chapter 348

    Standing in the torrential rainstorm, Baili Shaoge saw a piece of rose flowers in front of him. Among the rose flowers, there was a swing wrapped around the flowers. Baili Shaoge stared at the flowers severely beaten by the pouring rainstorm and murmured in a low voice: "This is the place where my mother burned herself. I knew a long time ago that it was actually the hands of the wife of Baili hall leader on my mother. However, the wife of Baili hall leader has died. She died ten years ago."


    "Now it seems that the old Valley leader has been caught by them. Why don''t you save him?" song Ningyu stood with him in the rain. At that time, when his mother left, was gong Zilin as calm and desperate as he was?


    "Save him? Why should I save him? Tell me, why should I save someone who contributed to my mother''s tragedy?" if it weren''t for the old Valley leader, maybe his mother wouldn''t die.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help but help her. What kind of messy relationship is this family!


    "I''ll take you to see someone. Maybe you can understand it after reading it." not only did Baili burn song not understand, but she also did not understand. Unexpectedly, Baili burn song was more familiar than her. Her hand knocked on the rose wall. The position of the swing moved slowly to one side, and a dark road that could not see the light appeared at the feet of the two people.


    Song Ning Yu''s eyebrow beat and followed Bai Li''s burning song to go in. It should be connected with what song Ning Yu Nian saw, but it was two different roads. The rain flowed down the open opening. After the opening was closed, the whole space was silent, leaving only the sound of walking on the long bluestone ladder.


    The pace of Baili burning song was very slow. Song Ningyu almost grabbed the sleeve of Baili burning song and came to the end. Although it was very weak, in such an environment, song Ningyu''s heart could be comparable to Taiyang!


    In front of him is a blooming ho Yong. A night pearl with a baby''s fist is hung on this space. There is a small box in the ho Yong, which is exquisite and elegant, like an urn, especially obvious in the thin flowing water.


    "This is..." is this the place mentioned in the Baili burning song? It''s not the same as that... At all!


    "This is the ashes left by self Immolation. It was windy that day and many of them were blown away by the wind." Baili Shaoge lowered his eyes, looked at the exquisite urn on the small lotus pond, and sat by the lotus pond with a decadent head.


    "Since you know that the old Valley leader is actually dressed up by your father, why don''t you save him?" song Ningyu opened the ground map in his hand and studied it carefully under the weak light of the night pearl. The map here will pass through the Baili hall, so it will be drawn together with the one of the Baili hall.


    I have to say that Baili burning song is a special... Introverted person. Now at this time, song Ningyu is in a tangled mood. He closes the drawings in his hand, glances at Baili burning song and raises his eyebrows: "in that case, you can stay here."


    Song Ningyu is going to take tianhuoniao and start it while it is in chaos. Even if they find that tianhuoniao is gone, they won''t think of a dead person.


    Baili Shaoge frowned and suddenly said, "you want to get the sky Firebird. There are many mechanisms in it. It''s very dangerous if no elders bring it in. I''ll go with you."


    "Since when did you start, I want to take tianhuoniao... No, it''s Chunsu who told you?" Chunsu''s news is so well-informed. How could he not know this? Otherwise, he wouldn''t risk to see her lively before. He glanced at the strange hundred mile burning song on one side, and song Ningyu clenched his fist!


    "Don''t worry about it, I said. If you want to destroy Baili Valley, I will help you." the person in front of you stood up and exuded a sharp force that can''t be blocked. Song Ningyu shrugged casually. If it weren''t for the request of Baili Valley leader, she would have left this person here!


    Will you feed him bloody lotus seeds? It''s just a dream.


    "I''ll take you to see another person." tear down the night pearl hanging in this space, burn the song for a hundred miles, almost instantly rush up to grab the night pearl with song Ningyu, and yell: "no, my mother is afraid of the dark, I specially left it to her!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat. As soon as she let go, the night pearl fell back into the hands of Baili burning song. Baili burning song carefully put the night Pearl back. A man of two years old is now childish like a child.


    After walking out of the rose swing, the rain kept pouring. Song Ningyu found the place where the old Valley master took her and knocked like the old man. The wall didn''t respond at all.


    Song Ningyu is unwilling to knock again, but there is still no response. Bai Lifen song stands in the rainstorm with her arms in his arms and looks at her. The rain flows down from the two people. The bright red roses on the wall are knocked scattered by song Ningyu and float in the rain gradually converging into the ditch.


    Baili Shaoge wiped the rain on his face, waved to song Ningyu and said, "let me try." it seems that song Ningyu''s position is not wrong, but the sense of rhythm is wrong.


    Under the beating of Baili burning song, the wall slowly retreated towards both sides, revealing a little light, winding down all the way. Baili burning song stared at his pale hand in the heavy rain and muttered to himself towards the long bluestone ladder.


    The man on Hanyu''s bed was still lying there. Baili Shaoge stood in front of Hanyu''s bed, stunned, and a faint excitement arose in his heart. He grabbed song Ningyu and frowned and said, "father?"


    Two steps forward, he touched his hand on his face, and a mask was soon pulled down, revealing the face that looked a little old. Bai Li Shaoge looked at the mask in the palm of his hand, sat beside the cold jade bed and sat quietly with his eyes down.


    When song Ningyu explored the pulse image again, the original subtle pulse image had disappeared. Was it really her illusion?


    "It was the old Valley leader who was calculated by Baili hall leader instead of your father. In this way, won''t you save him?" song Ningyu held his arm and the room was filled with a heavy chill. Now when song Ningyu sounded the pulse, the gap and doubt were all solved.


    "In that case, I''ll take the first step." song Ningyu glanced at the stunned person sitting in front of the cold jade bed, turned and walked out. The rainstorm had stopped, but the sky was still dark clouds and low pressure, with a posture of trying to destroy the whole Baili divine valley.


    Song Ningyu quickly walked along the road in his memory towards the Baili hall. The long blue stone road of the Baili hall was winding all the way. The road there was extremely steep. On the other side of the road, there was an endless cliff. The rain in the mountain forest trickled slowly along the leaves, and the cage under the dark sky was in the forest. Song Ningyu bit his teeth, Walk slowly with your back firmly against the wall.

 Chapter 349

    The road under his feet kept sliding towards the ground. The water flowed on the green slate road. It was very difficult to walk. Song Ningyu leaned his back against the wall. When he slipped under his feet, the whole person rushed straight towards the mountain stream. The hairpin in his hand came out, hooked a tree on the side of the mountain, jumped under his feet and stepped back to his original position.


    Sky fire bird! Gong Zilin, you must wait for her to get the sky Firebird!


    Walking through the broken road, song Ningyu glimpsed a long blue stone road on one side, spreading all the way to the other side. He hid in the woods and took out the sheepskin roll in his arms. Song Ningyu bit his teeth and looked at the teams of people holding long guns at the entrance of the cave. The sound of a huge waterfall echoed in his ears not far away, which was particularly obvious.


    As soon as the hairpin in his hand was raised, he ran towards the teams. The teams quickly gathered together and formed a Yin shape. He was stunned when he saw song Ningyu''s veiled face.


    "Madam, this is a forbidden area. You can''t go in without the token of the hall leader or valley leader."


    Song Ningyu frowned and asked, "Valley master?"


    "Many things have happened in Baili Valley in the past two days since Mrs. Shao disappeared. Now the valley master is Baili long night and the hall master is Baili Wanyue. If you have any questions, please ask the old Valley master."


    Song Ningyu slowly raised the hairpin in her hand, flashed a sharp killing intention in her cold eyes, raised her eyebrows and said, "if I insist on going in?"


    "Then don''t blame your subordinates for being rude. Respect the valley leader. Those who break in without permission will not be forgiven." another person on the side patted the head on the shoulder and raised his hand to the people. The man''s face was expressionless all the year round, which was different from the cold of song Ningyu. When looking at Baili burning song and Baili old Valley leader, he was almost loyal.


    "Let her in. This is the order of the old Valley master." the green housekeeper handed a gold and jade token to the leader. Song Ningyu slowly withdrew his hand with the fierce momentum in his hand. The originally fierce battle converged in an instant. After confirming the gold and jade token, he waved, and the people retreated to both sides.


    "Young madam, there are many mechanisms inside. Madam, be careful." the green housekeeper stood next to song Ningyu. There was an almost entrusted meaning in his eyes. Song Ningyu was stunned. When he rubbed the green housekeeper''s shoulder, he raised his eyebrow and said with a smile: "he''s not weak, you don''t have to worry." the green housekeeper nodded.


    Seeing song Ningyu go in, the leader outside the door frowned slightly and said to the Qingguan family, "isn''t Mrs. Shao missing? Why is she coming again from that road? It''s very difficult to walk that road. Even we don''t dare to walk easily."


    The green housekeeper glanced at the leader and turned away.


    One of them vaguely felt that something was wrong when he saw the situation. He turned and slipped away, ran to the front of a hundred miles long night and began to tell the truth.


    Baili Wanyue held the tea lamp and scattered it all over the table. Looking at the man kneeling on the ground, she frowned and shouted, "you mean, young lady is still alive? How can it be! She clearly..."


    "Her goal is the sky fire bird, go and open the array!" Bai Li Wanyue pressed her excited body for a long night and gave a cold order to the people on the side. The speed was not impatient at all, but had a sense of carelessness.


    The man hurried back down. Baili Wanyue grabbed the arm of Baili long night and frowned: "that won''t die, no, she didn''t die, so burn the song..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged everything. Since I dare to come, I''ll catch everything! We''ll never worry about future troubles." Baili long night leaned over and kissed on the smooth forehead. Her eyes were full of water like tenderness. Baili Wanyue nodded stunned and looked like a peach blossom.


    The long road is very wide. Last time I heard them say that the two newlyweds who got married can go in and pay homage. She didn''t go there for various reasons. She walked very quietly all the way without the shadow of hidden weapons. The lights on both sides showed a thin warmth in the light of bright paper.


    The whole long road was cold and transparent, and a slight sound suddenly appeared around it. Then the sound became more and more frequent. Song Ningyu''s spirit was tightened to the extreme in an instant. His feet were like a startled Hong running all the way towards the road. With song Ningyu''s feet, the huge copper wall behind song Ningyu fell down, Song Ningyu was completely locked inside.


    Inside the copper wall, a splendid small palace lives in it. The golden carving and Jade Road spread all the way from Song Ningyu''s feet. The palace began to rotate with song Ningyu''s footsteps, and the speed became faster and faster. When song Ningyu was about to approach the palace, countless arrows came overwhelming, and song Ningyu took a step back, Two iron shackles stretched out under his feet to tightly shackle song Ningyu and couldn''t move.


    The hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand was lightly raised and attacked the arrow plume, which was rolled like a rainstorm. The gold thread cutting gold and jade danced tightly in her hand. The ground under song Ningyu''s feet suddenly sank downward, and countless sharp weapons in the hole were aimed at Song Ningyu.


    As long as she fell a little, she was stabbed to pieces by those slowly advancing sharp weapons. Song Ning Yu waved the gold thread in her hand towards the shackles on her feet, jumped, and the oncoming arrow plume came with the faster and faster small palace.


    Poof! The two arrow feathers disappeared into song Ningyu''s shoulder, and the blood flowed out. Song Ningyu bit his teeth hard and stretched out his hand to pull down the two arrows. Sometimes I''m really glad that such a physique won''t leave any traces even if he was injured. It''s good very quickly.


    Jump forward and jump into the window. The walls around the small palace turn very fast. Not far from Song Ningyu''s feet is a shallow hot spring water. In addition, there is a phoenix like fruit like thing on the mound at the water source in the hall, which is red all over.


    Well, it''s probably Firebird.


    According to the excited color in Nai''s heart, song Ningyu swept around with a pair of eyes. There was a road carved with gold and jade in the palace. Song Ningyu just raised her hand, and there was an inexplicable blood hole in her hand.


    The bright red blood swarmed down and dropped on the floor. The original bright red blood suddenly became black. Song Ningyu''s hand also began to become black. When you look closely, you can see that the whole space is full of thin money.


    It was tiny and transparent. She didn''t bother to see it. She couldn''t see it at all. Song Ningyu took two steps back and shook her dizzy head. These lines were poisonous. The two bodies used poison to fight poison, which made her dizzy. The whole world was spinning in her mind. Gradually lost consciousness and lay on the cold ground.


    A figure slowly stood in front of song Ningyu, shook his head, sighed slightly, and extended his hand to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu fiercely opened his eyes, and the silver needle in his hand shot out towards the man.

 Chapter 350

    The man in front of him was an old man. His gray hair was scattered and he was dressed in light black blue clothes. His body strangely avoided song Ningyu''s needlework. He touched his white beard and frowned. He growled ferociously: "misty fazong? What''s the relationship between misty clan and you?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The poison in her body had slowed down. She stood up slowly. The old man opposite looked at her face. At the beginning, she was still peaceful. After she flew the silver needle out of her hand, her face was not very good. Ferocious as if to avenge her.


    "Misty clan? What?" song Ningyu patted the ash on his robe with his hands, raising his eyebrows and puzzled. Misty fazong knows, but misty clan doesn''t know. Is it the same as Baili divine Valley?


    "Hahaha, I can''t think of it. It takes no time!" the old man with messy white hair stood in front of song Ningyu. He was tall and lacked a sense of harmony with his old face and white hair.


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat and looked at the smiling old man holding the silver needle in his hand.


    "I''ve been in the little palace of Firebird for nearly a hundred years. It''s great to see the people of the misty family! Ha ha ha, good! Good!" the old man touched his beard and smiled with tears. Song Ningyu looked stunned. What''s worth his smile?


    But in an instant, all the smiles on the old man''s face were taken back, and the speed was amazing.


    He''s been here for almost a hundred years? How could those so-called people who came to worship the Flamingo not see him? Did you hide it on purpose?


    "Take this jade to the Piaomiao family. When you get to the Piaomiao family, someone will take it." a purple dragon and Phoenix jade Shun hand was thrown into song Ningyu''s hand. As song Ningyu took over the jade, a powerful force poured into song Ningyu''s body. Song Ningyu didn''t even have time to say it.


    The old man opposite was very fast. He buttoned her wrist and a twisted red line appeared on her wrist.


    "This is a knot. I''ll give you three years. If you haven''t handed the pair of jade into the hands of the misty family after three years, there''s no cure for poisoning your heart." song Ningyu mercilessly shook off her cold hands, and the silver needle in her hand threw out at the old man.


    The old man rushed towards the hundred sky Firebird and hid his body in the palace. When he looked closer, those lines had disappeared. There was nothing else in the whole space except the dragon and Phoenix jade in Song Ningyu''s hand. It was so quiet that nothing had happened.


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand shot at the Firebird that day. That day, the Firebird sent out a blazing flame and instantly swallowed the silver needle into a flame. The old man did not hide in the palace, but was burned by the sky Firebird. When you look closely, you can still see the powder flying around the Firebird.


    Song Ningyu sweeps around and doesn''t see anything that can be put into tianhuoniao. Can she just take it out? There was no way. Song Ningyu could only take out the box containing the map. When he touched it carefully, he would say that the box was very special. In contrast, it seemed to be very stable with the Firebird on this day.


    The box style is very classical. The map in his hand looks like the handwriting is not dry. A small spring is steaming with fog. Song Ningyu threw the hairpin in his hand at the sky Firebird. In an instant, he uprooted the Firebird that day and put it into the box. Suddenly, the whole hole began to shake.


    The beams on the small palace kept falling down. Song Ningyu''s feet were empty. He vaguely saw that the copper door was broken, and a familiar shadow rushed here.


    With a bang, song Ningyu had to sink into the spring to avoid the falling object. The spring water was warm. When song Ningyu dived, he found that the spring hole seemed to have no end!


    The reserved air in the body becomes thin, a head of ink hair is publicized in the invisible water, one hand is still holding the box tightly, the tortuous red rope like thing at the wrist is constantly tightened, pulling the heart pulse, and the whole person is like being boiled in boiling water.


    The fire was burning vigorously. Song Ningyu struggled to curl up into a ball, and his body gradually lost control. Is he really going to die here?


    Song Ningyu always felt that the shadow swimming towards her saw Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin


    The cold touch of those hands entangled together doesn''t seem to be fake! Song Ningyu''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened. Gong Zilin''s sword eyebrows tightly wrinkled, pulled people into his arms, lowered his head to cross the air, hugged the people in his arms tightly, and swam down to the deep water.


    There is a waterfall under the water. Song Ningyu confirmed this when she heard the huge sound of the waterfall. The two people came out from under the huge waterfall. Gong Zilin''s evil smile fell in Song Ningyu''s eyes. Song Ningyu was dazzled by the sun and fell into Gong Zilin''s arms.


    A woman fell from the sky and stopped beside Gong Zilin. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "husband, you don''t want others to be your second bedroom? They don''t follow."


    The woman has the appearance of peony, the long stream of water, the soft and gentle voice, and her body is gorgeous. She wears a long skirt of brocade with flowers, which is gorgeous in the sun. Her cherry mouth is matched with her amorous peach blossom eyes. She looks like an old lady in the Wanhua building!


    In response to the stunning beauty, Gong Zilin took a sharp blow, jumped out of the water with song Ningyu''s body in his arms, and quickly disappeared under the afterglow of the evening. The woman who stepped on the water raised her hand and stroked the pearl flowers on her head. Under the afterglow of the sunset, the color of the city on the water was reflected, and the world was tarnished.


    "It''s really irritable. It''s just a word. I can''t even joke." the beauty blinked at the reflection in the water. She blinked her slender eyes. A figure floated up from the water. The beauty''s blinking eyes were stiff. She pointed to the hundred mile burning song and shouted: "who?"


    Bai Li Fen Ge threw away the water on her body. The woman''s lightness skill was perfect. She stepped on the water without trace. The exquisite shoes were not stained with half a trace of water. On the contrary, when he came out of the water, the water droplets stained on the clothes that looked luxurious and luxurious.


    "Offend me, girl, have you ever seen a woman out of the water?" Baili burning song anxiously looked around. The huge falling sound of the waterfall fell vigorously. The beauty opposite turned her hair on her chest, opened her bright red lips, stretched out her hand to provoke Baili burning song''s chin, and said with a smile: "who is she?"


    Bai Li Fen Ge threw away the woman who was a little too beautiful, frowned, stepped back two steps and bit his teeth. Did he not meet the legendary gorgeous ghost?


    "She is my wife. If you see her, please tell her." he has gone to prison to save the Baili Valley leader. Baili Nan and the critical moment fell on his side and told a lot of truth.

 Chapter 351

    So Baili burning song came to save her at the first time. Who knows, when I came in, I found that the ten foot thick copper door had been broken into debris, and the small palace continued to collapse downward!


    Seeing the sound of entering the water, he hurried to catch up with him. Unexpectedly, at the end of the water, there was a great waterfall on this side for the whole Baili divine Valley! What''s the matter with this woman? As soon as he heard that song Ningyu was his wife, his gorgeous face immediately burst into laughter, just like him when he was a dandy in the past.


    "It''s your wife. If you want to find her, go to the Baili Valley master''s house. I''m waiting for the young master there." Chao Baili Shaoge blinked his peach blossom eyes. His figure quickly disappeared into the forest. Bai Li Shaoge bit his teeth and ran towards the valley master''s house.


    At this time, in a simple bedroom in the Baili Valley master''s house, song Ningyu''s whole body was set off by a powerful internal force. Her body was dry and warm. One hand was tightly connected with her fingers, and her evil face looked like missing.


    Gong Zilin stretched out his hand to trim her long hair to both sides and smiled brightly: "madam, I''m back."


    "Husband, people are back." a bright figure came in before Song Ningyu had time to hang it up in her cold eyes. The woman seemed to be a luminous body under the night light.


    The dim light reflected the gorgeous face of the city, and the amorous peach blossom eyes were sent to Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu looked frozen in place. Has the previous dream... Become a reality? How long has it been? Half a year!


    Gong Zilin''s face turned black. He raised his hand and hit the amorous woman with a bang. He saw that the gorgeous woman was blasted out with the door. After being blasted out, he rushed up again. Standing beside song Ningyu, he narrowed his eyes and smiled like spring.


    "You''re the eldest lady, I''m the second lady, Ming Tianni." the woman crowded to song Ningyu''s bed, and her amorous peach eyes winked at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Gong Zilin with a dark face. In her cold voice, she said, "madam? Second lady? En?" seeing song Ningyu looking at herself with a smile, Gong Zilin felt a chill on her back.


    "No, madam, listen to me..." he explained. He meant to explain, not that the man had nothing to do with him. Song Ningyu sat in bed stunned. What was the numb pain in his heart? That''s ridiculous. What''s the reason she''s fighting so hard? After all, for what!


    "Madam! How are you!" the voice of Baili burning song was crying on time. Song Ningyu smashed the elegant box on Gong Zilin and said coldly with a smile, "explain? I don''t think it''s necessary!"


    Baili burning song rushed towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s cold and murderous eyes surprised him to stand in the same place. He just didn''t dare to step forward, pointed to the coquettish woman and shouted: "how can you live in the Baili Valley master''s house?"


    "Oh, this is your wife? Husband, do you recognize the wrong person? This is a married woman." Ming Tianni innocently blinked his peach eyes and turned his eyes on song Ningyu and Baili burning song. Song Ningyu tightly clenched his fist and shouted to Gong Zilin, "get out while I can resist killing you!"


    "What do you mean?" he found that song Ningyu was holding the box when he went into the water, put the box on the bed, and hurried to go to song Ningyu''s side. A trace of anger flashed on the demon''s face! He''s only been away for half a year! She married? Really married!


    If he hadn''t received the news that song Ningyu was in trouble, how could he forcibly run out at this time! It''s a joke!


    Bai Li''s burning song stopped Gong Zi, who was already on fire, frowned and shouted: "in Bai Li divine Valley, it''s better to show some respect to your excellency, the valley master''s wife of Bai Li divine Valley!


    "It''s not interesting! I''m the young lady of Baili Valley, that''s all! Burn the song, let''s go!" song Ningyu glanced at the box casually thrown on the bed, narrowed his eyes slowly, clenched his fist and strode out of the room with the destroyed door.


    Song Ningyu''s back walked very fast. Without hesitation, he didn''t see half a silk stop!


    What a big lady, what a second lady!


    "Song Ningyu! Dare you take another step forward!" Gong Zi shouted angrily at Song Ningyu!


    The woman standing next to Gong Zilin stirred her hair, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "husband, do I have to ask the eldest lady to take care of me in the future?"


    Song Ningyu''s straight back stood in a lotus corridor. Baili burning song stood beside song Ningyu. He clearly saw a trace of tears in the corner of song Ningyu''s eyes and was surprised. Is this man song Ningyu''s husband?


    Baili Shaoge only felt a flower in front of him. Song Ningyu greeted the tall Gong Zilin with his bare hands. The speed was as fast as lightning. His strength was merciless and completely beat him! For a moment, Gong Zilin was also beaten dizzy, and Ming Tianni held song Ningyu''s hand tightly.


    "Go away." song Ningyu''s eyes turned red. The whole person exuded a fierce and violent spirit, like a wounded beast. The look at Ming Tianni made Ming Tianni subconsciously release his hand. Gong Zilin''s face was beaten and no longer had the original demon evil spirit.


    Looking at that face like a pig''s head, Baili burning song suddenly felt more relieved! There was someone worse than him.


    "Gong Zilin, I said, if you dare to bear me, I will kill you!" song Ningyu tightly held the hairpin in her hand, which was specially made for her from Gong Zilin''s folding fan! But now


    Song Ningyu waved the hairpin in her hand towards Gong Zilin, turned around and walked away without looking back. The moon went up the West Building and pulled song Ningyu''s shadow very long.


    Holding the hairpin tightly, Gong Zilin frowned tightly against his twisted face and hurried to catch up with song Ningyu. Bai Lifen song blocked Gong Zilin''s body.


    Song Ningyu''s single shadow gradually went farther and farther from Gong Zilin''s eyes. The shadow showed the loneliness and deep despair that made him panic!


    "Bastard! Mingtianni, go and explain it to me!" Gong Zilin and Baili Shaoge were wrong and directly fought. Just in time, one was song Ningyu''s real husband, and the other was pretending. They didn''t know who was strong or weak. Mingtianni sat in the small pavilion drinking wine and watching the play with his legs crossed!


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly cold, his sleeves waved towards the burning song, and his figure chased song Ningyu like the wind. It was a flower wall full of roses, and song Ningyu''s figure opened by the shadow of the moon had disappeared.

 Chapter 352

    Gong Zilin hit the wall hard! Under Gong Zilin''s palm, the wall was destroyed into a piece of powder, and the flower disappeared with its roots.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Baili Shaoge''s eyes. The hand opposite Gong Zilin was still trembling. The strong murderous spirit overflowed, which made him feel a bit backward. When he remembered that the man was song Ningyu, Baili Shaoge bit and stood in front of Gong Zilin.


    "Who are you after all?" Bai Li Fen Ge stood at the intersection of the rose wall and Qingshi long street. They looked at each other and rubbed a thick light of fire, lightning and thunder, and the feathers of knives and arrows came and went like thousands of troops and horses.


    "I don''t know why my wife became your wife? Hmm?" there was a strong storm brewing in Gong Zilin''s hands. The two people looked at each other.


    Bai Li Fen Ge straightened his back and held his arms, laughing and flying peach blossoms: "My wife has a long history. However, my wife doesn''t mind. Naturally, I won''t mind. No matter how you come into the hundred mile divine Valley, please go out as soon as possible, otherwise my wife will beat you up again accidentally. The valley master is very embarrassed. After all, my wife is so violent, and my Valley master is used to it."


    "There is no one left in the hundred mile divine valley." Gong Zilin''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands were dyed with thunder. He went straight towards the hundred mile burning song. Although the hundred mile burning song was not as good as Gong Zilin, it was his territory, and his body flashed into the rose wall.


    Under the moonlight, the loft that collapsed suddenly could not live. In the quiet small yard, the cold moonlight covered the hot summer night, blocking song Ning Yu''s lonely back ten percent. Five or six wine pots had been placed on the table. Seeing Bai Li burning Ge Qing coming over with a face, he raised his hand and threw a wine pot in the past.


    Drunk song Ningyu smiled a little silly, but at the age of 17 or 18, she had already carried these things. Baili Shaoge reluctantly reached out and touched her head. Smelling the wine in the wine pot, her face changed dramatically, pointed to song Ningyu and shouted angrily: "you dug out the lotus that grandpa has treasured for more than 100 years! You!"


    "Good wine, come and drink with me." song Ningyu took the shoulder of Baili burning song, smiled a little silly, looked up and poured it down. The man standing on the roof''s robe was a little messy by the wind, and his eyes stared at the Baili burning song leaning against song Ningyu. What a Baili burning song!


    "Don''t be so sad, let it out. Although my husband is only a nominal, he still has the strength to carry you back." Baili burning song patted his chest as a guarantee, glanced at the man standing on the roof, and the smile was a little meaningful.


    The breeze brushed his clothes, and Leng Rui''s eyes fell on the hand that song Ningyu put on his head. He really wanted to rush over and cut off that hand!


    He said, no one in the hundred mile Valley! As soon as he raised his hand, countless people in black rushed in all directions. Song Ningyu slammed the wine on the ground to vent? OK, she''ll vent!


    Looking at the good wine that had been stored for hundreds of years, Baili burned the song song and fell on the ground. Suddenly, a burst of flesh hurt and shouted to song Ningyu, "be careful! It''s hard to buy a drop of it."


    Song Ningyu ignored him and got drunk. He pointed to the moon and stood shaky. His internal power poured out. He flashed in the direction of Gong Zilin''s standing, and shouted angrily: "Gong Zilin, you should bear me! You should bear me!"


    In fact, song Ningyu didn''t know that Gong Zilin was standing on the roof, but her heart was empty and painful. The whole person was like a serious illness. She hated herself and wanted to vent. Who knew that the person opposite was really standing in front of her.


    Gong Zilin tightly clasped song Ningyu in her arms, raised her chin, frowned and shouted, "I owe you? Madam, now the people standing next to you can say that you are his wife. After all, who owes who?"


    Song Ningyu patted the hand holding her chin open. Her eyes were red in the moonlight. Baili Shaoge stood stunned and ran to Gong Zilin. The next moment, the coquettish woman fell from the sky, stood beside Baili Shaoge, took his shoulder and smiled very friendly, like a good friend for many years.


    "If it weren''t for taking tianhuoniao to save you, would Gong Zilin let me do this!" who said that? Who said that only 3000 weak water would marry her? Now it seems that those words that once touched her are only endless ridicule.


    Song Ningyu was so drunk that she didn''t know what it was like now. In the moonlight, she smashed her mouth and was sleepy with the familiar breath. Since she came to this ghost place, she hasn''t had a good sleep. Now, around this person, the woman song Ningyu was so drunk that where do you remember those?


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Gong Zilin glanced at the silent hundred mile burning song, helplessly hugged the people in his arms and sighed.


    When Gong Zilin looked down, the man had fallen asleep in his arms. He glanced aside and chatted with Baili burning songs. He said coldly, "my lady is alone. If you make trouble in the future, you will go back where you came from."


    "Hey? You''re so stingy. Just kidding. Come on, brother Baili, where did you talk about just now? Let''s talk..."


    Baili Shaoge saw song Ningyu sleeping quietly in one''s arms for the first time. His eyes stopped slightly on song Ningyu''s quiet and stable face. Gong Zilin turned and strode away with song Ningyu in his arms.


    Ming Tianni leaned close to him with his shoulder and said with a smile: "in fact, I just found out today that there is no room for a third person in love. Hey, I wanted to follow him out to see what could make trouble? By the way, I saw this woman who made him faint and talking. Tut Tut, it''s a pity."


    The woman on Bai Li Fen GE''s shoulder was very close to him. The faint fragrance unique to women was sent over with the wind in summer. Bai Li Fen Ge pushed away the person holding Bala on his shoulder and shouted: "Why are you so close? Stay away from me on hot days!"


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you." the beauty near Baili burning song had her eyes slightly picked, a gauze skirt raised slightly in the wind, and the ink hair blew with the wind. The rose flowers in the yard blew over. At that moment, Baili burning song seemed to hear the sound of flowers blooming.


    Don''t turn your face coldly and drink up the cup in your hand. What''s the matter with this woman!


    "Otherwise, we had two moves. Who won and who answered the other party''s question first?" the coquettish woman approached Baili burning song again, stretched out her fingers and shook her gorgeous face.

 Chapter 353

    The light of the morning came in through the screen window. Yesterday was like a rainstorm all night. Outside the screen window, you can vaguely see the roses dripping with water and fluttering in the wind in the sun.


    Holding his forehead, song Ningyu lay on the bed and slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. Turning his head, he saw Gong Zilin''s enlarged face with a demonic smile. His white skin was close in front of him. The blow could break the general attraction. Song Ningyu stretched out his hand and poked on the face.


    "Madam, if you don''t wake up again, your husband will have to take illegal measures." lying on his side on the bed, with his face on his side and smiling at her, song Ningyu was stunned, suddenly raised his foot and kicked the person lying outside the bed. Gong Zilin seemed to have been prepared and pulled the quilt to firmly press the person in the quilt.


    Frowning at Song Ningyu, she was still a little cute just now. I knew that song Jingyu would settle accounts with him when he woke up, but I didn''t expect that his vigilance had improved a lot in these days. Of course, he was also grumpy!


    "Gong Zilin! How dare you come?" song Ningyu''s memory still stays before he gets drunk. He covers his head and has a headache after a hangover. He points to Gong Zilin and is trapped in the quilt. He is very angry.


    However, the whole person was blindfolded and couldn''t get out.


    Gong Zilin pressed song Ningyu under his body and sighed helplessly, "madam, my husband finally found you. I didn''t expect you to come to this place! You have become this damn lady!" when it came to the last sentence, it was like gnashing your teeth.


    Song Ningyu kicked her legs and shouted angrily: "you dare to find me the second lady. Do you care if I become who''s wife? Gong Zilin, don''t forget that at that time, I gave you Heli... HMM..." Gong Zilin frowned. He didn''t like Heli very much, so he blocked the lips he had missed for a long time.


    Bang.


    With a sound, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and a strong internal force rushed towards the two people. The internal force was so strong that Bai Li Fen Ge and Ming Tianni were forced to step back for several steps before they stabilized.


    He finally knows why the old man likes to rush into his room from time to time and interrupt other people''s good deeds. It''s really great! Bai Li Fen GE''s eyes were stained with a bit of pleasure. It was a little pleasing to the eye to see the woman who was so flirtatious beside her.


    Gong Zilin smiled and leaned close to song Ningyu''s ear. The low and magnetic voice exploded in Song Ningyu''s ear: "madam, leave them alone, let''s continue."


    Seeing song Ningyu''s red ears and the things song Ningyu did, Feng told him all the way that this woman is his and belongs to his palace. No one can take it away!


    "Lady, why don''t you believe me?"


    Looking at Song Ningyu wrongly, song Ningyu was almost crazy with his innocent and wronged look! She frowned and said coldly, "Gong Zilin, give you a chance to get out of my bed."


    Gong Zilin was wearing only one inner garment, revealing a solid waist and abdomen. Song Ningyu''s cold sharp eyes softened a little, and moved away from the solid and strong lines.


    Gong Zilin reluctantly reached out and rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "Madam... Ah!"


    Song Ningyu looked down at Gong Zilin, who was kicked under the bed by her, raised her eyebrows and slowly approached Gong Zilin''s side. The perfect curve suddenly showed no doubt. Gong Zilin''s face sank for a moment, and a strong killing airway flashed in her eyebrows: "have you slept with him? I''m going to kill that bastard!"


    Gong Zilin climbed out of the quilt and rushed out murderously. Song Ningyu quickly pulled the man back and joked to let him go out of her room. It''s unreasonable and unclear.


    "No! Gong Zilin, what''s the matter with the woman around you? Explain it to me!"


    "What woman?" Gong Zilin was stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a moment.


    "Ming Tianni, who calls himself the second lady, what? You want to accept the second lady, how can I not know? Does your majesty still intend to accept the seventy-two imperial concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards?" song Ningyu sat on the bed with his legs crossed, coldly mocking the key of the topic.


    "It''s enough to have a lady. An old lady who saved me insisted that I take her, and she insisted on following. So she became what you see now." Gong Zilin carefully sat beside song Ningyu, looking at Song Ningyu with a demon like face and some vague uneasiness.


    Song Ningyu sighed helplessly: "I don''t believe you, but you are already the emperor. Such things..." there will be more and more in the future. At that time, what kind of attitude should she face it? It''s just a person. If there''s another 72 imperial concubines in the three palaces, six courtyards, she won''t have to tear down the palace?


    "Who told you that the emperor must have three palaces and six courtyards? My back palace is only open for my wife." Gong Zilin swept the clothes hanging on the side and was very excited. He waved a dress to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "my wife, wear it for your husband?"


    Song Ningyu looked at him with his hands and his face turned black.


    Bang!


    A sound startled the Baili burning song and Ming Tianni, who were enjoying flowers by the lotus pond, and then Ming Tianni''s sharp and explosive laughter almost knocked the sapphire glass tile off.


    I saw a coat hanging from Feng Gong Zilin and standing in the wind. As the door was opened again, the clothes belonging to Gong Zilin were thrown out. Gong Zilin coughed and stretched out his hand to save his lost face. "Don''t worry, madam. My husband will exercise well."


    Then he glanced at the two people sitting in the pavilion talking and laughing with each other and raised his eyebrows. When did the third person have such a good relationship? Burning songs for hundreds of miles is much more detoxifying! Compared with song Ningyu''s two panda eyes and being kicked out of bed, compared with the one in front of him, it''s a little witch and a great witch! Then he hugged Gong Zilin.


    admire!


    Gong Zilin''s face was a little dark and he glanced at the movement in the room. He dressed quickly. His eyes fell on Ming Tianni. It was like looking at an enemy. If this woman wasn''t always adding a fire, would song Ningyu punish him so much?


    If you want to hug your wife, you have to be beaten by her. It''s estimated that Gong Zilin is the only one!


    "Husband... Well, what are you doing looking at me like this?" the two words of Ming Tianni''s husband were subconsciously put away in the murderous eyes. The man who wanted to be dissatisfied was not easy to provoke. He immediately changed his mouth and gathered together a smile that was in full bloom and attracted the smile of wild bees, waves and butterflies to Gong Zilin.

 Chapter 354

    Song Ningyu opened the door and saw that Gong Zilin was very close to Ming Tianni. As soon as song Ningyu came out, Gong Zilin immediately sat upright and waved to song Ningyu with a fluttering smile. There were some deep bruises on the face she had beaten yesterday, but added many distressing ingredients to the beautiful face.


    Song Ningyu stood in front of Ming Tianni, raised Gong Zilin''s chin, Baji, kissed him, and divided at the touch. Gong Zilin didn''t give him the time to guide sovereignty.


    With a click, he was stretching out his chopsticks, holding the lamb point in his hand, and fell from the hand of Baili burning song.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "this is my husband." as for the one next to her, for the sake of their familiarity, song Ningyu didn''t bother to introduce her. Moreover, she didn''t know this woman. Then there is no need for introduction.


    "I''m Ming Tianni. Oh, it''s from Mr. Li Bai''s gentleman''s thoughts and deeds. Qing Ming Tianni''s color." Ming Tianni raised her long hair and smiled charming and affectionate. She didn''t dare to wink at Gong Zilin and burn songs towards the inside. Will there be no problem?


    Standing beside song Ningyu, he said with a smile: "the childe was reading your name even when he was ill, so I want to follow him to see what the woman who never forgets in his mouth looks like after all. If there are many places to offend, don''t be angry in the face of his husband?" a charming face was full of sincere hope at Song Ningyu, with stars in his eyes.


    If a man looks like this, maybe he can''t do it, but who is song Ningyu?


    As the saying goes, being good to your rival is cruel to yourself!


    With a cold voice, song Ningyu sat next to Gong Zilin and said with a smile: "call my man husband, and let me look at the face you call my husband. Don''t be angry, girl, I don''t think you want to live." holding your side face, song Ningyu''s cold eyes caught a little smile.


    The smile was full of meaning. Looking at the cold smile, a trace of smile flashed in the dark Tianni''s eyes sitting opposite. The flirtatious eyes flashed slightly. Suddenly, he leaned close to the face of Baili burning song, and a bright red and small lip print immediately appeared on the face of Baili burning song.


    Sitting on one side, Bai Li burned the song. The look of a dandy was instantly petrified. He covered his face and pointed to Ming Tianni. His fingers trembled.


    "You! You! You!"


    Ming Tianni didn''t have time to take care of the Baili burning song that suddenly became charming. He rolled his long hair and sent autumn eyes to song Ningyu frequently, frowned and said with a smile: "I don''t know if Mrs. Gong is satisfied?"


    Slightly, the silver chopsticks rolled under the table and made a clear sound. Gong Zilin diligently peeled lotus seeds on song Ningyu''s plate for song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and conveniently fed two lotus seeds to Gong Zilin with a gloomy face. She grabbed Gong Zilin''s hand and looked serious for a while. Suddenly she threw away Gong Zilin''s hand, leaned close to his ear and shouted: "isn''t your body all right? What else do you want tianhuoniao to do?"


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu inexplicably and said, "I never said I wanted a Firebird. Where did you get the news?" Gong Zilin inexplicably peeled the lotus seeds and picked out the lotus hearts and put them aside. Soon, Gong Zilin peeled more than half of the lotus seeds on the plate. Song Ningyu frowned tightly at the lotus seeds on the plate.


    "Where''s the wind? I remember the note was written by the wind, and the lark came in!" no, there was another person in the valley. Since Gong Zilin has been well, it must have something to do with Chunsu.


    The snow-white lark fluttered its snow-white wings to song Ningyu''s hand, gently pecked a lotus seed given to it by song Ningyu, and rubbed the palm of song Ningyu''s hand, which was gentle.


    Ming Tianni looked at the bird with his face, yawned indecently, narrowed his eyes and suggested, "this bird is really small. If it were bigger, it would taste good to roast." the lark pecking lotus seeds was stunned. When he looked at Ming Tianni, the fierce light was exposed, flew towards Ming Tianni, fluttered his small wings, supported his claws and said hello to Ming Tianni''s face.


    Song Ningyu threw a lotus seed into his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "this is my favorite. Girl, don''t let it get hurt."


    Brother Mingtian Ni bit his teeth. It''s obviously revenge, deliberate revenge!


    A figure hurried out of there and shouted, "no, young Lord, go and have a look. The long night in the prison has escaped and is holding the valley Lord!"


    Baili Shaoge fiercely stood up, inadvertently overturned the tea lamp on the table, and hurriedly ran towards the man. Song Ningyu supported his chin with an indifferent response on his face. Gong Zilin looked very satisfied.


    Ming Tianni propped up his chin, stretched out his chopsticks, lazily poked the cakes on the plate and shook his head: "Madam Gong is really not generally ruthless. This hundred mile divine valley was washed by the childe''s blood last night. It is estimated that the two mandarin ducks locked in the prison escaped in the chaos at that time."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin suspiciously and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with Baili divine Valley?"


    She accidentally fell in. Although it is said that there are dangers one by one during this period, the ever blooming lotus has begun to bear fruit since today. It seems to be a good thing, but it also shows that there are normal things of four seasons in the valley. In autumn, the lotus on the wall is expected to become a withered path full of residual flowers in the pond.


    "None of the hundred mile divine Valley remained. However, for the sake of empress''s hard work, she gave orders halfway. What''s the matter? Empress, where are you going?" after song Ningyu ran out, Gong Zilin quickly swept around the hundred mile divine valley. His orders were quickly given. Although there was some slight confusion, they were quickly stopped, weren''t they?


    How can there be so much movement?


    At this time, the people of the whole Baili holy Valley gathered towards the Baili hall. Song Ningyu glanced at the location of the Baili hall. His lightness skills were brought into full play and rushed towards the pavilion in the north mountain. Gong Zilin was confused for a moment and was pushed towards the Baili hall by the angry crowd. Ming Tianni, who likes to watch the excitement, also crowded Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin was forced into the road leading to Baili hall.


    When song Ningyu came to the pavilion of the north mountain, Chunsu''s pure white clothes were particularly dazzling in the sun. The maid standing next to Chunsu frowned tightly and shouted to Chunsu: "your honor! Your own body can''t be damaged. Why do you put blood drops into the medicine to replenish her?"


    Chunsu covered her white veil and coughed weakly. She frowned angrily and said, "who told you this?"

 Chapter 355

    "I saw it with my own eyes, sir. Even if you want to kill me, I have no regrets. However, if you love her so much, who has spared their lives to love you? Please take good care of yourself... Ah."


    The pure white silk ribbon in Chunsu''s hand wrapped around the white woman''s neck. There was a strong murderous spirit and warning in his weak voice: "you''d better take care of your mouth for me. Next time, I will personally take you on the road."


    The white Ling was faintly pulled back. Chunsu''s pale hands were almost morbid white in the sun. The woman in white knelt on the ground, and her soul just returned to her body: "thank you, don''t kill."


    When his eyes fell on the gloomy song Ningyu behind him, he was stunned.


    Song Ning Yu drooped her eyes. No wonder she thought the blood tasted strange. It turned out to be blood, human blood! It''s pure blood, and she drank pure blood! A man who pushed her into the hundred mile divine Valley, a man who planned her to capture tianhuoniao, even fed her his own blood!


    What is this after all?


    "Disciple, although I''ve done this kind of thing as a teacher, eavesdropping is not the work of a gentleman after all." Chunsu''s eyebrows and eyes smiled. Yu Guang glanced at the white woman kneeling on the ground and didn''t kill her, but he didn''t want to kill in front of song Ningyu, that''s all.


    "Why?" Song Ning Yu, with all kinds of miscellaneous things in his heart, stood in front of the white dress and questioned.


    The pale face is almost the same as the pure white clothes. Song Ningyu pulls up Chunsu with great strength and pulls away his right wrist. Chunsu wants to take his right hand back, but he is surprised by song Ningyu''s strength. Song Ningyu stubbornly pulls out his wide sleeve, and there is no wound on his right wrist.


    Chun Su''s face was covered with white gauze. Song Ningyu stretched out his hand to lift it. A cold right hand tightly held song Ningyu''s right hand and smiled helplessly and shook his head: "disciple, why do you always want to spy on the beauty of being a teacher? If you open it, you can only marry a teacher."


    Song Ningyu''s hand was slowly put down in his lonely eyes. Instead, he grabbed his left hand. The wound on his left hand was wrapped by white yarn, but it was still permeated with dense body traces.


    The long wind pulled her hair. The woman''s face was simple, elegant and exquisite. She looked down carefully to take care of the injury on his hand. When the injury was completely in front of him, song Ningyang couldn''t help taking a breath! The wound seems to be cut frequently, which is more serious than the broken hands and feet of Xuantian chain before her. At least she can heal automatically, but she is pure and doesn''t have that constitution!


    "You..." with a flash of inspiration in his mind, song Ningyu took out the box in his sleeve, which was suffused with a slight warmth.


    "I thought he was back, so I should forget all about him. Now it seems that I have filial piety." Chunsu looked at Song Ningyu with a side face and smiled safely. She let her grasp the hand slowly emitting blood beads.


    "Chunsu! Do you know he''s back?" song Ningyu looked at the wound. He couldn''t lay his hand at all and hurt his bones. His left hand had hurt his muscles and veins because it was repeatedly scratched by the blade. There was nothing to save except tianhuoniao, which can regenerate white bones.


    "How can there be anything that the teacher doesn''t know in this world? However, in other words, it''s almost time for you to go to Heishan hell." Chunsu pushed back the box in Song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu always felt very familiar with the delicate eyebrows and eyes. Suddenly, he frowned at Chunsu and said, "is that the man in the iron fence yard of bailitang you?"


    Pure plain eyes flashed slightly and smiled softly: "No."


    "Black Mountain hell..." Gong Zilin''s injury is not easy. Do you want to follow her to that dangerous place again?


    "Chunsu, there are some things I don''t want to ask you, and I don''t want to go to Heishan hell! You should know better than me about the medicine of Firebird that day. I don''t need you to do this for me! I won''t be grateful!" song Ningyu slammed the box containing Firebird on the table, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes wrinkled deeply.


    In the blue sky, there were several birds flying across the boundless horizon. In the back mountain where people gathered in the hundred mile divine Valley, all the few people gathered together, and there was a riot. It was too peaceful. In this troubled world, it was also a crime in itself.


    "If you don''t go at this time, you will miss some things. Disciple, don''t be dazzled by feelings." Chunsu''s eyes fell on the stone table and the box with a light red light, and her hands raised. The woman in white knelt down beside Chunsu''s wheelchair and wrapped him up carefully.


    Song Ningyu stepped slightly. In this case, she heard it inexplicably, turned around and disappeared into the Changting path without looking back. Chunsu shook her head helplessly on her forehead, and the blood drops fell on the ground. The flowers that had been in excellent bloom withered and withered in an instant. The woman in white was stunned. She hung her eyes as if she couldn''t see them and continued her movements.


    "Your honor, this day Firebird is an excellent medicine, which can be solved..."


    "Put it away." Chunsu swept her eyes, and the white woman with tianhuoniao beside her squinted lazily. The spring sun was just right, and there was a trace of fatigue on her pale face.


    "Yes." in plain words, now that many people''s lives have been tested, no one will risk losing their lives to persuade him again. This man is not something they can persuade. If they persuade, only the woman, who threw the sky fire bird on the table and turned away.


    The sun gently folded on Chunsu''s body and plated a layer of gold on the pale clothes. Chunsu''s hand scratched in front of him, flashed a thick uneasiness, and then slowly closed his eyes. Although it was only a moment, the God''s mistake of such panic was also collected into her eyes by the white woman kneeling next to the wheelchair.


    The breeze blew slowly, blowing up the slightly white clothes and bringing a faint cool wind. Song Ningyu stood at the foot of the mountain, looked at the white figure, frowned, and Gong Zilin ran towards this side. A trace of urgency and uneasiness flashed on his face, took song Ningyu into his arms and asked in a stuffy voice, "where have you been?"


    The netherworld Ni behind him threw a coquettish smile at Song Ningyu and said with a coquettish smile: "young master, you are really worried. Madam, many talents from the hundred mile divine valley have been kicked all the way out of the angry crowd."


    Song Ningyu didn''t like those eyes and the man behind Gong Zilin. The man''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin all the time. Without saying anything, they were stained with eyes similar to hers, which made her very unhappy.


    Rose and Parthenocissus are intertwined on the mottled wall. The sun is scattered on the two people hugging each other. Song Ningyu looks at the chaotic voice in the distance and slowly hooks the lip corner. It must be that the pit was found that day, so it will lead to such a big riot! What can be more angry than the death of one''s own child?


    "Let''s go and see the excitement." song Ningyu took Gong Zilin''s hand, his eyes were slightly bright, and strode briskly towards the place where the man and the king rioted. We must see the excitement.

 Chapter 356

    Ming Tianni had a perfect figure and followed song Ningyu and Gong Zilin towards the rioting crowd. Naturally, they would not squeeze into the crowd, but looked at the people who occupied the mountain below from a commanding height.


    Among the crowd, those who put a knife across the neck of the Baili Valley leader are the Baili right hall leader and Baili deputy hall leader!


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll burn all the corpses here!" the soaring oil smell stimulated everyone''s nose. Song Ningyu took out a piece of jade as thin as cicada wings. Chao was holding her and smiled on the demon''s face. The deep eyes fell on song Ningyu, and the eyes became thicker and thicker.


    "Open your mouth and hold it." song Ningyu gave the thin cicada wing jade to Gong Zilin. His fingertips inadvertently wiped his teeth. Gong Zilin held the white and soft index finger in his mouth with the smell of spring in his eyes. Song Ningyu''s face was slightly red and gave a warning stare.


    Gong Zilin relaxed his mouth and blinked a pair of innocent eyes with regret, demon! Song Ningyu said goodbye to Sheng Sheng. Ming Tianni wore a dark hundred woven long skirt, swaying in the slightly muggy wind in summer. He smiled at them and said, "you two have a good relationship. You can be called a model in the world."


    Gong Zilin ignored her and song Ningyu ignored her. His eyes fell on the Baili deputy hall leader and Baili right hall leader who were still struggling. Standing opposite, Baili burned the song and didn''t pay attention to the knife across the Baili Valley leader''s neck. It was hard to imagine that the person who was originally laughing at dandies became a man who could hold up a sky in a moment.


    In the deep summer, the hot sun directly shone on the corpses in the pit that day. The sound of crying and mourning frightened a few birds in the forest to flutter their wings and fly away. Many people fainted several times because of the strong rotten smell of these corpses, and bailinan and covered their faces with folding fans to block the smell.


    "My child! Didn''t bailitang say that he wanted to practice his skills since childhood! Did he accept him as a guard? How could this happen!" there was a strong sense of powerlessness and resentment in the cry!


    "Yes! Put them to death! Put them to death! Avenge our children!"


    "God, there are so many children. No wonder my father-in-law said that my brother-in-law never came back after he went to Baili hall that year! It was here!"


    Baili Wanyue stood by the side of Baili long night. Her eyebrows were tightly screwed together. She shouted at the people: "look at these children carefully! Which one is not a problem! Do you still have to be stubborn now!"


    "We are stubborn? Little Lord! We must not let these two people live any longer, otherwise they will destroy the whole Baili holy Valley! An excellent treasure land opened up by our ancestors thousands of years ago will be destroyed in the hands of these two people!"


    Bai Li Fen Ge stood aside, lowered his eyes, turned his jade finger, looked at the long night without expression, and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Isn''t it the life of the valley leader to kill these people and throw them here? Now I''m doing this to avenge you?" the hundred mile long night smiled ferociously, and there was another riot in the crowd because of his words!


    "This..."


    "It''s not a day or two for children with broken limbs or problems to appear in Baili divine valley." Baili burning song turned the jade plate finger in his hand and explained it faintly, as if he was saying a fact that it doesn''t matter.


    The head of Baili Valley suddenly closed his thick eyebrows and said angrily, "no, Xiao Zi! What do you want to do!"


    Baili burning song lightly turned the jade board in his hand and said, "you ice grandpa in the cold jade bed and live instead of Grandpa. Father, you can''t hesitate."


    "Well... Valley master, what''s going on after all!" the Baili hall master died and the old man of Baili divine valley was frozen on the cold jade bed. Although he was still in a deep sleep, the old Valley master of Baili divine Valley could never support them!


    "From today on, remove the secret devices and concealed weapons in Baili holy Valley, and people in Baili holy Valley can come and go freely without being bound by Baili hall." Baili burning song turned the finger of his hand, and the thick voice was transmitted very far along the internal force. The Baili long night was stunned, and there was no movement to frown.


    The mountain was so quiet that only the strong wind in summer was blowing. Everyone''s face was covered with sticky sweat. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat. Several people couldn''t stand the rotten smell and fell to the ground.


    Standing high in the dark sky, Ni frowns and doesn''t speak. Such a thing


    "Valley master! This is a treasure left to us by our ancestors. We have lived here for thousands of years. Do you want to leave here?"


    "You want us to leave the hundred mile Valley unless we die!"


    "Yes! Never leave the hundred mile Valley!"


    Bai Li burned his song and frowned. He glanced at Bai Li long night and Bai Li Nan he. Bai Li Nan he is also an aristocratic family in Bai Li divine valley. Holding a folding fan in his hand, he frowned and said, "the corpses here are rotten. You''d better go to the Baili hall first and discuss this matter later. How about it?"


    Obviously, the hundred mile long night was ignored. People looked suspiciously at bailinan and Baili burning songs, and their eyes seemed to be watching a mischievous child.


    He coughed for a long night, and the dagger in his hand was close to the leader of Baili valley. A trace of blood flashed on his neck and said angrily: "go!"


    In the deterrence of the long night, many people slowly retreated towards the back mountain. Baili Shaoge walked at the back, glanced at the people who had gone a little far, threw the fire fold aside and left the back mountain with the people.


    "Madam, as far as my husband knows, the Flamingo that day was a deity that had been raised in the hundred mile divine Valley for nearly a thousand years, but I don''t know where the deity is now?" Gong Zilin put his chin on song Ningyu''s shoulder. In such a summer, although Gong Zilin is not cold, it is not hot, and he feels cool.


    "Lost." song Ningyu blinked, pushed Gong Zilin away, and chased after the people who went towards the hundred mile hall.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes swept a touch of white over the high Pavilion, and his eyes suddenly became sharp. The dark sky standing behind Gong Zilin looked suspiciously along his eyes, and there was a faint color of excitement in his heart. The man


    The hundred mile hall was overcrowded. They felt much more comfortable and were about to live. They stood in front of the hall all night and whispered to the hundred mile Wanyue, "open the array!"


    Baili Wanyue quickly pulled down the picture in the hall and roared. At the feet of the people in Baili divine Valley, the mechanism suddenly surged. Song Ningyu stood on the roof. Fortunately, Gong Zilin came quickly and pulled people away from the courtyard of the Baili hall. On the roof, there were no countless arrow feathers aimed at the people standing in the Baili hall.


    The atmosphere soared in an instant. It was obviously good for them, but must it be proved in this way?

 Chapter 357

    Ming Tianni held his arm and looked at the quiet hundred Li burning song in the crowd. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "it''s cruel enough!"


    "Do you know why we have fewer and fewer people for thousands of years?" Baili Shaoge glanced at Song Ningyu standing outside the door.


    Then he said, "after observing in the valley for nearly ten years, I began to find that the more blood relatives are, the more incomplete children are born. Therefore, I intend to open the hundred mile divine Valley and introduce the stagnant water into the sea. I don''t know if you have any objection to this decision."


    Where is it to ask others? It''s like putting a knife around someone''s neck, and then kindly asking, do you have any objection to my knife being like this?


    The sharp arrow glowed in the sun. The people stood in the sun and wiped the sweat on their faces. Many people almost fainted with anger. Pointing to the burning song for hundreds of miles, they were so angry that they scolded: "you! You will be punished by heaven! You will be punished, which has been handed down from your ancestors for thousands of years..."


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t go out of the valley! Don''t go out of the valley!" the people shouted high with sticks and hoes in their hands.


    The leader of Baili Valley gently pulled out the dagger lying around his neck for a long night, raised his hand to the people, and said helplessly, "such things began to appear one after another hundreds of years ago, but I didn''t expect that they are becoming more and more powerful now."


    Bai Li Wan Yue stood suspiciously beside Bai Li long night and whispered, "long night, you..."


    "Does the moon want to see the outside world?" she rubbed her hair and smiled tenderly.


    Baili Wanyue wore a pink woven yarn dress and nodded slowly. Her trembling hand tightly grasped Baili Changye''s hand. The uneasiness in her heart was slowly retreated by the warm eyes of Baili Changye.


    The last cicada in summer shouted like a cicada died in the hot sun in the valley. Among the people, a dark brown man came in from the back hall of Baili hall. The people''s eyes fell on the man. Song Ningyu looked at the face and finally knew what the sense of familiarity was!


    Gong Qingyue!


    Gong Qingyue''s eyes fell straight on song Ningyu. Gong Zilin took people into his arms, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    "Madam, stay away from that person in the future! Do you understand?" song Ningyu turned his eyes powerlessly with low advice. Gong Qingyue and Gong Zilin are half brothers, anyway? Why do you want to kill each other as soon as you meet?


    "It turned out that Baili hall leader and deputy hall leader were also arranged by Baili burning song..." song Ningyu completely lifted up the identity of the dandy with a peach face of Baili burning song. His virtue doesn''t look like a person who can hold great events. Maybe only in this way can the Baili hall really relax.


    "Lady, let''s go. There''s nothing to see!" song Ningyu was led back to the valley master''s house by Gong Zilin with an extremely tough attitude. The amorous eyes of Ming Tianni behind him flashed slightly, and followed song Ningyu and Gong Zilin to leave the place.


    The three of them sat in the long Pavilion drinking lotus wine, and the breeze slowly sent lotus fragrance. They were speechless and comfortable. A human shadow rushed into the pavilion like a gust of wind, and poured three glasses of wine continuously with a cup. The frightened face calmed down. The jade cup slammed on the table and looked like rising to heaven.


    "It''s just a word! Cool!" Baili burning song lay on the table. The breeze blew away the strong heat of Baili burning song. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and smiled with a jade cup.


    "Why is this virtue? Isn''t it good to stand in the Baili hall before?" Baili burned the song and waved his hand twisted on his face.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t want to be the valley master. The mechanism in the valley will be withdrawn in three days. It''s just seven days. However, I have delicious food for you in these seven days. Can you..."


    "No!" before Baili burned the song, Gong Zilin cut off his words coldly.


    "You know what I want to say? I''m talking to my wife!" Baili Shaoge poured a handful of oil on the fire. Before reaching out to song Ning Yu''s white soft pancreas, Gong Zilin''s cold murderous spirit came to his face. Baili Shaoge finally took back his hand. This man is a tyrant and can''t easily provoke him.


    Ming Tianni held his arm and looked at the depressed Baili burning song on one side coldly. He poured him a glass of wine and said meaningfully: "to the extent of the childe to his wife, I advise you to restrain a little. Otherwise, I won''t be curious if God died in his hands."


    A figure came towards the crowd and chased two golden arrows behind the figure! The wind fled a little embarrassed and rushed towards Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold. The gold thread in his hand welcomed the two gold arrows. In a moment, countless people in black robes and Phnom Penh filled most of the sky like lightning.


    What kind of internal force can you do if you can stand in the air! Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes, held song Ningyu''s hand tightly and whispered, "look carefully at their standing position."


    There was an invisible thin piece of money in the place where those people stood. Those people jumped down. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. She fell down on a lark. How could these people break in? It was the thin line!


    A chair intertwined with Black Lotus appeared in mid air. It was mo Qilin! Song Ningyu clenched the hairpin in her hand and stared at the man sitting in the middle of the sky. The man was blocked in his black robe under the sun. His cold eyes swept through the dark sky and said coldly to song Ningyu: "please return to the island according to the order of the king."


    Song Ningyu glanced around, his eyes fell on Ming Tianni, raised his eyebrows and said, "looking for you?"


    Ming Tian Ni Mei''s eyes twitched. How dare you feel for so long? The girl hasn''t figured out the situation yet? Angrily, he yelled at Song Ningyu, "I''m looking for you! You''re the long Princess of Huangdao! Don''t tell me you never know." he shrugged his shoulders, and Ming Tianni sat aside with a wine glass ready to see a good play.


    Song Ningyu pointed to her unbelievable smile, but there was no temperature in her cold eyes. Looking at this battle, she also knew that she was not a fool. How could she go back with these people.


    I suddenly understood some words that Chunsu had said!


    Go to Heishan hell


    Some things will be missed if they don''t go


    Subconsciously touched the sleeves, there was no Firebird. Before, Chun Su said that Tianhuo bird let her keep it. It''s useful.


    "Princess? Madam, aren''t you the Regent queen of Tangguo? When did you become a princess?" Gong Zilin quietly blocked song Ningyu behind him and asked song Ningyu suspiciously.


    Huangdao? Baili burning song pulled song Ningyu''s hand and said in his eyes: "are you really the long Princess of Huangdao? My God! Small eyes don''t know Mount Tai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 358

    Gong Zilin waved his palm to the Baili burning song that was pulling song Ningyu''s hands. Under that palm, Baili burning song retreated again and again. He took song Ningyu in his arms and raised his eyebrows: "speaking of it, my husband also wants to see what kind of place it is, madam."


    Sitting on the big chair wrapped with black lotus, under the cold eyes, Gong Zilin collided with his joking eyes and said in a deep voice: "the long princess has an engagement. You don''t have the qualification to marry her. The long princess, please go back to Huangdao with me."


    Gong Zi Lin Gou lips smiled: "I have this qualification, not you has the final say! Want to take her from me? Then we will see if you have this ability."


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes and retreated behind him. The wind, who stood straight and gnashing his teeth, stared coldly at the Lihuang holding a bow and arrow. His eyes wanted to tear people directly.


    In the summer heat, the murderous spirit rose, and even the cicadas stopped. The wind blew the treetops, and several birds fluttered their wings and flew away towards the distance. They could not avoid this murderous scene.


    When the servants standing on the corridor saw the battle, they were only stunned in situ. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes and the wind blew the black gold robe. In this way, Chunsu also had a certain relationship with this imperial island.


    Mo Qilin sat on the lotus chair carried by eight people, raised his eyebrows to song Ning and said coldly, "it''s best for the princess to go back with the master. If the people next to him came, they wouldn''t be so polite."


    Anyone else? Song Ningyu subconsciously glances at the dark sky Ni behind her. She knows more about herself than Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin disappeared on the shore of the North Sea. Mo Qilin was from Huangdao... Everything slowly peeled off its original face.


    The sun was blocked by the man in ink, and the shadow was overwhelming. Mo Qilin took out a thumb sized jade bottle and said to song Ningyu, "black fog, I think the princess should know what it is. If it falls in Tangguo..."


    Song Ningyu wrung her eyebrows and shouted, "did you threaten me?" the man wanted to kill her at first, but now he threatened to take her away. After all, which tendon was wrong?


    "Princess, you have to think about it." Mo Qilin coldly swept Gong Zilin''s face, and pulled a sarcastic arc from the corner of his lips. Hum, no matter how powerful Gong Zilin is, he will never compare a country with song Ningyu!


    "Then you can have a try!" Gong Zilin tightly pulled song Ningyu''s hand. The cold temperature spread all the way from Gong Zilin to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s exquisite tower, falling off a cliff, entering the sea and bullying, which is not because of him? Now even the Firebird is for him.


    "Gong Zilin, I once saw the black fog in the feather valley. One drop into the earth will cut off the living creatures within a hundred miles." now the feather Valley, or chilieshan, has been destroyed. You don''t have to think about it. It''s all destroyed!


    "The country is gone, I can stand again!" Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly, and song Ningyu''s mood could not be shaken at all.


    The dark sky Ni looked at the hands that held each other and said suspiciously, "eh? What''s on your wrist? It seems to be a gold thread?"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes are slightly restrained. She still has three years. Don''t worry, don''t worry!


    "Well, I think this pattern looks good, so I tattooed it." Gong Zilin looked suspiciously at Song Ningyu''s hand. His finger belly rubbed on the delicate meat for a while, and said in a cold voice: "you''d better give me an explanation."


    Mo Qilin crossed his legs and looked at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. A trace of joy flashed in his eyes. He raised his hand and waved it to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin raised his palm to meet him. He hugged song Ningyu and withdrew from the pavilion. With a bang, the pavilion opened violently in a moment under their huge internal power and became a lotus residue.


    Bai Li Fen Ge gently stepped on the lotus tip at his feet, raised his eyebrows with his arms and said, "although Huangdao is very powerful, as a clan that has been hidden for nearly a thousand years, you''d better restrain yourself in the territory of my young master." Ming Tianni stood on the tip of the floating Pavilion and turned his smile on his chest.


    "I don''t know which one is more powerful, the king or the snow emperor?" there was a sharp smile in the charming and graceful posture of Ming Tianni.


    Mo Qilin''s face turned black. As soon as he raised his hand, the black robed man who blocked the sun behind him went straight to Gong Zilin. In that case, he had to kill the man! Then take people away.


    Song Ningyu tightly held Gong Zilin''s hand and blocked people behind him. The anxiety flashed in his eyes made Gong Zilin very unhappy. He pulled people behind him and shouted, "it''s just an accident. Do you really think I''m going to hide behind you?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe him, but she''s afraid. Mo Qilin almost broke her muscles and veins with one slap. Feng stood beside Gong Zilin and bit his teeth and said, "my subordinates don''t share the hatred with Emperor Li!"


    At the moment song Ningyu nods, Gong Zilin blocks song Ningyu behind him, and the internal power in his hand greets the ink Qilin who hit him. Song Ningyu''s internal power is rich, but he doesn''t know how to use it. Now it''s just a half bucket of water, and he doesn''t have any talent for fighting.


    Now at this time, you can only stand behind Gong Zilin and raise your hand, which has become Gong Zilin''s assistance.


    Gong Zilin was surprised by his powerful internal power. A pure white silk came towards the competing side. The white silk crossed between the two sides. Gong Zilin held song Ningyu and retreated several steps back before stabilizing song Ningyu with himself.


    Song Ningyu frowned and looked at the man who came from the North Pavilion stepping on the white Ling. He whispered a warning: "Chunsu, don''t mind this matter."


    Gong Zilin''s dark face turned a little darker. Mo Qilin and Gong Zilin slowly wiped the blood off their lips, and their eyes fell on Chun Su like a blade.


    "You dare to block the order of Wang Zun!" Mo Qilin narrowed his cold eyes, and Chunsu with a half gauze mask raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "The disciple is in trouble. If I can''t help, isn''t it too cowardly for the master?" Chunsu raised her hand gently, and the woman in white immediately brought the wheelchair. Chunsu sat on it, and Bai Ling gathered all into her sleeves.


    "Empress, when did you have a master?" Gong Zi immediately fell on Chunsu, and his eyes flashed slightly. Perhaps since the first meeting, song Ningyu calculated it with his own hands.


    "After he taught me martial arts," song Ningyu swept his eyes and narrowed his eyes. Mo Qilin, who was full of the spirit of killing, dropped his eyes and said nothing.


    "I''ll tell Wang Zun about it." Mo Qilin disappeared into the sky, and the man in black quickly disappeared. The whole gloomy sky rose again in an instant. The cicada''s voice carefully tested the situation around, and then began to make a warm sound of knowing.

 Chapter 359

    "Mo Qilin is just the one with the lowest strength in Huangdao. Wang Zun sent him, which really gave you enough face." Ming Tianni raised her eyebrows and stood in front of Chunsu, laughing with all flowers blooming and evil spirit flying. Chunsu Leng didn''t look at her and waved to song Ningyu. That day, the Firebird fell into song Ningyu''s hand.


    "Go to Heishan hell, right away." if it''s one step later, he can''t guarantee what will happen later!


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly and frowned tightly. Feng stood in front of Gong Zilin and hesitated: "Lord, three days ago, millions of troops from Hongmeng came to Cloud City." now it has been three days. I don''t know what the millions of troops have become! A snow-white lark fluttered its wings towards song Ningyu.


    "What! He clearly has an appointment with me! Have you started?" song Ningyu''s eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball, what a Ouyang fire! It''s less than three years. It''s only a few months. I broke my promise to her!


    "The war started three days ago, and general Su led 500000 to garrison Yuncheng." Tangcheng was defended like an iron bucket in all directions. Only Yuncheng is a breakthrough. It''s not easy to talk about other places.


    "Go back to Tangguo." Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly. In a dangerous place like Montenegro hell, Gong Zilin must not let her go! absolutely!


    Chun Su frowned fiercely, and the wheelchair blocked in front of Gong Zilin. On one side, Ming Tianni patted Chun Su''s shoulder and said with a smile: "why is the high priest in such a hurry? Just like his daughter-in-law was taken away by others, let them do it, otherwise they will underestimate Huangdao and pay a great price."


    Baili Shaoge jumped to song Ningyu''s side and said with a smile, "friend, can I go with you? See the world!" next door to Jiuhuang mountain is Tangguo. Speaking of it, he hasn''t played carefully. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, flashed a light in her eyes, and smiled with Gong Zilin''s hand.


    "Want to go? Yes, but you have to do me a favor." song Ningyu''s mysterious smile made Baili burn song suddenly feel a school of enthusiasm, and the nod hesitated for a while.


    Defensive asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Now the Baili Valley is open to the outside world, so there won''t be so many guards in the Baili valley. Tang and Hongmeng are at war. If Tang is defeated, then Baili Valley... With Hongmeng''s cruel temperament, I really can''t keep it. How about it?"


    Chunsu was ignored by song Ningyu, so she turned and disappeared in Song Ningyu''s sight. Yu Guangzhong saw that Chunsu had left. He was slowly relieved, looked at the dark sky, and Ni frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "The adoptive daughter of the snow emperor of Huangdao, you have to call me my sister. I''m eighteen, one year older than you." with a charming face, my eyes swept over a hundred miles to burn songs, and I smiled a little meaningful.


    Bai Li Fen Ge bit his teeth and said, "at least you and I used to be husband and wife overnight. You... Were wrong. You were wrong. You had a friend and shared weal and woe together. What''s the advantage of you tossing me like this? I raised my eyebrows coldly. The waves in those peach blossom eyes looked at Song Ningyu.


    He''s not a fool. How could he not know that if he went, wouldn''t he be completely exposed? Hum, the world is in chaos now. Even if we want to open up, we have to wait until the peaceful and prosperous age!


    "Don''t agree? Forget it, let''s go." song Ningyu took Gong Zilin''s hand and went out to the valley master''s house. The valley master outside the door walked into the yard with a gloomy face from the sun, staring at the messy yard and the pavilion residue floating in the lotus pond. His face was stiff, pointing to a hundred miles to burn songs.


    "No, Xiao Zi! You copy the house! A good place is ruined like this!" Baili Shaoge holds his head and avoids the thunderous palm. Half of his body shows up behind song Ningyu. "Father, I think you''d better let Grandpa come back."


    "What are you talking about!" the Baili Valley master frowned angrily and looked half dignified in his eyes. He was a master who didn''t play cards according to common sense. Baili burning song pointed to the back of the Baili Valley master, raised his neck and shouted: "Grandpa, your unworthy son wants to beat your grandson!"


    Ming Tianni looked at the grandparents and grandchildren in a daze. One of them didn''t hold back. He covered his stomach and laughed. His flirtatious face was full of distortion.


    The Baili old man raised his crutch and knocked it on the Baili Valley master''s back. He shouted, "what''s the trouble? You''re not Xiao! Grandpa agreed to that just now. Although you have no chance to become my granddaughter-in-law, I still believe in your ability. In troubled times, if you can stay with Tang country, Baili divine Valley can also secure a place."


    The old man had a clear idea. The Baili Valley master on one side calmed down for a moment and stood beside the Baili old Valley master staring at Baili and burning songs.


    Baili Changye and Baili Wanyue came in from the door holding hands. Wanyue smiled happily at Baili Shaoge and said, "Shaoge, I''m going to marry Changye. Congratulations to me in three days."


    Bai Li Fen Ge twisted his face and looked at the two clasped hands. Song Ning was numb. There is no bad man in the Bai Li divine Valley, isn''t it? All the people are in the hall for a hundred miles, and then decide what to do? The Baili hall leader was oppressed and killed by so many people. Now even his brother''s death is a lie to him.


    How can a ten-year plan fail easily?


    Gong Zilin stretched out his hand and wiped song Ningyu''s stunned face. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "does the lady want to marry her husband again?"


    Song Ningyu patted open the claw and said angrily, "the old husband and wife are old. What''s the bigger marriage."


    "Old husband and wife? Grandpa, you can find me a daughter-in-law, too. I also want to have an old husband and wife!" Bai Li Fen Ge stares at the two people who show their love distorted. Song Ning Yu is his! But it doesn''t seem to be his


    The Baili old Valley master stroked his beard, raised his hand and said with a smile, "go find it yourself. I don''t care about the old man. The guard in the Baili hall is up to you. The hall master takes over for your father. In this way, the old man I''m going to sleep." the old man''s face was smeared with too many traces by the years, and his back bent and walked out of the door.


    Bai Li burns the song, raises his eyebrow and raises his hand to song Ningyu. "I can send troops, but whenever you want to protect Bai Li divine Valley, you have taken even the sky Firebird. I feel very lost in this deal."


    Under the high sky, the lotus in the lotus pond withered slowly, and the lotus leaves withered slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is the Tianshan lotus. Without the aura of the Firebird that day, it would naturally wither.


    With a crisp sound, Gong Zilin clapped his hands with him and said in a deep voice: "as long as the hundred mile divine Valley does not pose a threat to the Tang country, I will protect the hundred mile divine valley." otherwise, how can I say that Jiang is still old and spicy?

 Chapter 360

    The hundred mile Wan moon looked at the rapidly withering lotus and said suspiciously, "this lotus..."


    A violent voice roared out of the hundred mile God Valley and broke through the sky. The hundred mile south he, who was originally elegant, was full of ferocious murderous spirit!


    The roar shook the glazed and sapphire tiles in the sun, which shook down from the roof. The lark fluttered its wings and was frightened. It was about to get into song Ningyu''s chest. With one hand, he pinched the snow-white lark, lifted a wing and let the bird flutter in the air. Gong Zilin looked at it for a while.


    After shaking, the tossing lark raised its eyebrows and stared at it with disdain: "this bird is so useless. What do you keep it for?" song Ningyu has a lark with six meters long wings. He knows, but when did such a small guy follow her? Do you still drill into your body? He hasn''t touched it. How can he be touched by this bird.


    His eyes fell on song Ningyu''s chest, and Gong Zilin instantly turned into Qingwan''s number one. He looked everywhere in his eyes, approached song Ningyu''s ear and whispered, "my lady, my husband suddenly found that I haven''t seen her for a while, and she has become graceful and rich."


    Song Ningyu pushed his elbow towards Gong Zilin''s abdomen. Gong Zilin snorted and covered his abdomen.


    Bai Linan and rushed in, pointed to the large lotus and said angrily, "Bai Li burned the song! Go and see the ten mile Tianshan lotus in my house! It''s full-length Lotus!"


    The messy footsteps were hurriedly messy, and the blue clothes were wrinkled and hung on the body. When you look closely, the body was half dry by the sun. Clothes came all the way, leaving a string of wet footprints at the foot. The people stayed where they were. Bai Li burned the song. It didn''t matter. They shrugged their shoulders and pointed to song Ningyu.


    "Don''t ask me, ask her. She took the Firebird that day." then she fled the scene at a flying speed. Song Ningyu took back her contemptuous eyes and shrugged her shoulders. This ungrateful guy!


    "You took tianhuoniao! You... Are you the young lady?" Bai Linan he pointed to song Ningyu and raised his hand to block song Ningyu''s eyes. He was stunned. His cold eyes and cold breath were the same as those of the valley leader''s wife before! So similar,.


    Gong Zilin raised song Ningyu''s chin, took a bite, his eyes were slightly heavy and said, "madam, I thought of a perfect plan for my husband to protect those lotus flowers, but now it seems that it''s not necessary. Let''s go."


    Song Ningyu held back her smile and nodded. She cooperated with Gong Zi and walked towards the door. Bai Linan was stiff and suddenly came back to her senses. Standing next to song Ningyu, she pulled up the drooping expression on her face, showed an easy-going smile and gnashed her teeth and said, "you can even come to my hundred mile divine Valley and take away the sky fire bird! Now even my lotus is ruined!"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, which is a waste. What can you do for me? One side of Bai Li Wan Yue approached song Ningyu and said with a low smile, "Bai Li Nan he is a famous love lotus in the hundred Li divine valley. Madam, I''d better help him."


    Not only did the lotus flowers in bailina and home wither, but the flowers that were not in season in the whole Baili God valley are also withering rapidly. The wax plum blossoms near the ice water in the corner are floating with the sound of cicadas and the wind in summer at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the whole hundred mile divine Valley, hundreds of flowers rise with the wind, just like a spring day with hundreds of flowers blooming, flowers, leaves and flowers flying all over the sky.


    "Introducing hot spring water into the lotus pond will cure the disease." Tianshan lotus should be more strict about the living conditions. Gong Zilin threw down his words, took song Ningyu''s hand and walked away, leaving hundreds of miles of South harmony in place. With half a sound of thought, he gnashed his teeth and ran back. Hot spring water. Every family in the hundred miles of God Valley uses the water in the hot spring! This is easy.


    Feng is far behind Gong Zilin and song Ningyu. He has long been used to seeing the two people who clasp their fingers. However, madam Shao seems to have returned to the point of shyness recently. The master will blush if he gets closer, resulting in violence, which really hurts his master.


    A fragrant body rushed towards the wind, twisted its soft waist and smiled, making the wind tremble unconsciously, retreated a few steps away, hugged his fist and lowered his eyes towards Ming Tianni and said, "please tell me something, girl. Don''t move."


    A trace of surprise flashed in the dark sky Ni''s eyes. A trace of banter flashed in the flirtatious eyes. On his face close to the wind, his eyes were dark. His soft fingers poked Jiao in front of the wind''s chest and said angrily, "why? Don''t I look good? My girl is so beautiful that it''s thrilling. She''s not like your mistress, who is called ice."


    The wind was stunned and subconsciously glanced at Song Ningyu''s straight back. It seemed that there was some ice, but it didn''t reach the point of ghost crying and wolf howling, did it?


    Looking back, the vermilion lips almost rubbed against the wind''s face. The wind''s face turned red and pushed away the dark sky Ni, like a good family woman and man who had been molested and ran away in the direction of Gong Zilin.


    The dark sky Ni''s eyes were slightly cool, flashed a thick bitter smile and shook his head. It was really boring. He glanced at the long Qingshi street where song Ningyu and Gongzi were walking away. He picked up the roses on the wall and walked slowly. People walking through the street saw the thrilling charm of Ming Tianni and were stunned in situ. They didn''t even know that everything in their hands had fallen.


    Ming Tianni doesn''t understand. It''s clear that these people all have this expression when they see her. How can Gong Zilin feel disgusted with her even looking at her more? He can''t wait to throw her away.


    The two walked hand in hand, and their backs seemed to glow in the sun. They were enviable. The men were handsome and tall, and the women were cold and exquisite. She looked down at her own shadow and murmured, "it seems that we have to add another fire."


    People came and went in the crowd. The long street was full of people coming and going, which was more lively than the previous temple fair. Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu in his arms, avoided those people who were happy and had a light sadness in their faces, and noticed that song Ningyu''s palms were sweating slightly, and his whole face was thin red.


    As soon as Gong Zilin turned his body, he took the people in his arms into a dark alley. The alley was very narrow. It was just right for one person to walk straight, and it was just right for the two to overlap face to face. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin were that kind of posture that overlapped face to face without leaving a gap.


    "Madam, why is your face so red?" with a joking smile, song Ningyu thought of it from her ear. Song Ningyu wanted to move her feet, but couldn''t move. Her hands were suppressed. She simply stopped looking at the coming and going crowd and whispered, "it''s none of your business!"

 Chapter 361

    Gong Zilin wiped her thin lips slowly from her face, finally stopped by her white ears and whispered with a smile: "madam, I haven''t seen you for a few months. What are you nervous about?"


    Song Ningyu makes a little effort. Gong Zilin''s back hits the wall behind him. Song Ningyu, who is half lower than Gong Zilin, frowns and cushions his feet, and becomes angry: "who''s nervous!"


    This was song Ningyu''s first initiative. This initiative was like a fire. In an instant, he lit the fire solidified by the cold ice in front of him. Ming Tianni hung his eyes and passed the alley. Looking at the two people in the alley, it was difficult to part. The action of embracing each other and the affectionate attitude slowly hung his eyes. It turned out to be cold like Gong Zilin, and there was such a warm time.


    If a man is in front of the person he loves, he can be a sex wolf every minute. It will never be cold and ruthless.


    Ming Tianni hooked his lips and leaned in the alley to listen to the low voice. A face used to the strong wind suddenly turned slightly red in the sun. Gong Zilin swept his eyes and kissed the people in his arms deeper. Want to see? He doesn''t mind, but if song Ningyu with his eyes open knows, tonight


    Unfortunately, song Ningyu really saw it! "Oh! Put... Oh..."


    Ming Tianni couldn''t turn his eyes, patted the ash foam on his clothes, turned and stepped into the crowd.


    Gong Zilin leaned against song Ningyu''s forehead and said with a low smile: "if the lady has always been so enthusiastic, the husband will wake up in a dream!" song Ningyu covered the wound with blood beads on his lips and stared at him gnashing his teeth. His cold eyes were stained with a different color and cursed in a low voice.


    "Gong Zilin! You''re a dog, aren''t you?"


    Gong Zilin innocently pointed to the thin lips, innocently shrugged his shoulders and said to song Ningyu, "madam, if your husband is a dog, what is the madam like?"


    Song Ningyu looked at the wound on Gong Zilin''s lip and suddenly couldn''t speak. He raised his legs and took a step aside. The heat source somewhere in the opposite person''s body leaned closely against her. Song Ningyu''s steps froze in place.


    "Don''t move, madam. If you don''t hold back for your husband, it will be troublesome." song Ningyu really doesn''t dare to move. Although he has seen pigs running, he hasn''t really eaten pork! Moreover, her body


    Can only find Xingxiao


    "Gong Zilin, i..." Gong Zilin put his hand with a faint smell of lotus fragrance on her lips. The color of evil jade trees fell more and more in the wind. Just a smile, the man broke the wall she held.


    "I know. Let''s hug for her husband. Just hug." Gong Zilin''s magnetic voice has a different flavor. Song Ningyu wants to cry without tears. She is also tempted by Gong Zilin''s beauty! And the person opposite didn''t know it!


    Holding the person tightly in his arms, song Ningyu was so strong that he wanted to insert her into his body. Song Ningyu looked at the narrow and high sky from Gong Zilin''s arms. There was no sound in his ears. There was a familiar smell beside him. Time seemed to stop flowing. Now is it a white horse passing through the gap and stealing time?


    The messy heartbeat slowly quieted down. Maybe this is love. After the fierce heartbeat, there is only trust and peace left for real love. Two people enjoy each other''s lonely world together.


    Jinwu slowly sank to the west, and there was no day in the alley. In addition to the faint light in the lanterns on the long Qingshi street outside, song Jingyu''s eyes fell into darkness. She was afraid of the dark in the past, but now, suddenly, she is no longer so afraid.


    Love a person, will make people become invulnerable, water and fire.


    "Madam, it''s dark." Gong Zilin''s low voice broke the silence of the night, and song Ningyu replied with a low eyebrow.


    "Yes."


    "How time flies."


    "Yes."


    "Lady, do you love me?"


    "Hmm, hmm?" song Ningyu, who was wandering in the sky, suddenly felt something wrong. He looked up at the Joker, pinched his solid waist in anger, turned and ran out of the alley. Behind him, Gong Zilin walked out happily, and ran into the wind standing aside.


    No wonder no one bothered me for such a small half of the afternoon. The feelings are guarded by the wind here?


    "Master, master mother seems angry." Feng couldn''t help reminding Gong Zilin, who was smiling. Gong Zilin nodded faintly, his hands behind him, and his eyebrows and eyes were still happy.


    The wind pointed to the green, red and green men''s restaurant, pulled his eyebrows and eyes, his fingers trembled and said, "Lord... Lord, my mother seems to have gone to the men''s restaurant!"


    Gong Zilin looked in the direction of the wind. He saw that in the sea of people, the exquisite plain white clothes and robes walked in towards the Yayuan. It was a delicate face that was beautiful regardless of men and women. If he walked in like this, people would recognize him as a man!


    Suddenly his face turned black. The wind looked at the master who burned his ass and went to the attic of Qingyuan and helped his forehead. He was really a rare infatuated good man in the world. He silently mourned for song Ning. The master had never easily stepped into that place. Now he saw the master''s mother. I don''t know how excited he was.


    The wind carried his legs and followed him in. There were beautiful men with the same face, such as fat jade, eyebrows like willows, and a dress with the wind. The clear and elegant man had nothing to say. His eyes quickly swept around the room. The December moon plum in the pond in the corner of the yard opened in the evening wind, and many fell into the attic.


    Seeing the summer wind blowing in the willow Pavilion, the wind was greatly frightened!


    My Lord, is this a man for the big man of my mother? They gathered together and pointed to five men of different forms standing opposite. Under great pressure, the wind still walked quietly.


    "How about this Qingyi?" song Ningyu supported his chin and his eyebrows jumped.


    Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth and said, "you don''t have a good figure!"


    "Where''s the one in blue? I''m looking at the one with picturesque eyebrows and weak Liu Fufeng. It''s good!"


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes at the wind coming here, with a thick gloomy look on his face, gnashing his teeth, and then said, "sick! One finger for my husband can kill him."


    The five men standing opposite took a smoke from the corners of their mouths and felt a sense of self loathing in the dark! It seems quite reasonable!


    Song Ningyu pointed to the last man in blue with a folding fan. He slightly picked his eyebrow and said suspiciously, "how''s this? His figure is about the same as you." Gong Zilin pulled the man into his arms with a black face and sat with dark clouds clasping the slender waist of the man in his arms.


    He pressed the man in his arms, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. His lips approached her ears and whispered in a magnetic voice: "are you sure he has the same body as a husband? Why don''t we go back and verify it while the dark wind is high at night?"

 Chapter 362

    The naked words contain a strong anger. Men don''t like who others say is about the same as you. What''s more, Gong Zilin is such a demon that brings disaster to the country and the people. No, it should be regarded as the emperor who brings disaster to the country and the people!


    "What do you want?" song Ningyu broke off his hand at his waist and sat quietly back. He took up the wine lamp to cover up the faint red tide on his face. In the backyard of the green tiles, there was a quiet school. The lanterns lit up high, and there were always some laughter from far and near.


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes into his lost arms, hung his eyes, waved to the five people helplessly and said, "all step back."


    The five people who were beaten blue and white immediately released and made great achievements, leaned slightly, turned and walked without hesitation.


    The lake was covered with lotus, and the moonlight reflected in it. I don''t know who picked the lotus, but one didn''t pay attention. He slammed into the water and broke the full moon on the water, causing everyone to laugh.


    "Oh, have you heard? The little lady of the little Lord died in the mountain."


    "Where, I''ve seen it before. It''s obviously following a stronger person and abandoning our little Lord!"


    "Poor little Lord, why do you say that woman turns her heart?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Gong Zilin on one side quietly glanced at the small pavilion that was chatting about the young lady. He picked up the wine and drank it carelessly. After drinking some wine, Gong Zilin looked a little lazy. He supported the table and a pair of tender eyes fell on song Ningyu, becoming very dull.


    Boom, with a loud noise, the pavilion of those people fell into the lotus pool full of lotus pods. The wind stood outside the pavilion and smoked at the corners of his mouth. His master''s desire for possession became stronger and stronger.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help stroking her forehead. With only a few glasses of wine, she began to hold her and went crazy out of the small attic with green tiles. The wind followed behind her. Looking at Song Ningyu''s not small body, she was tightly pressed by Gong Zilin. She asked with some worry: "go down and find a horse cart..."


    "No! You go down." song Ningyu pinched at Gong Zilin''s waist. Someone woke up for a moment, held the disorderly hand tightly, waved to the wind and signaled that people could step down. The wind disappeared without a trace in an instant. Only the people who came and went with lanterns looked at the man''s beautiful and exquisite two people frequently.


    The moon was dark and the wind was high. In the long streets and alleys, people came and went with lanterns. Song Ningyu patted the hand on his shoulder, coldly hooked his lips and said with a smile, "are you sober up?" if you don''t wake up, throw it into the river and wake up yourself!


    Gong Zilin blinked his unparalleled eyes. Song Ningyu decided to turn around and leave before he electrocuted him.


    They walked in the crowd one by one. Song Ningyu stepped slightly and shouted to Gong Zilin standing behind him, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Lady, are you angry?"


    Song Ningyu inexplicably believes that this person will spoil himself. By his side, he will tolerate everything about her, whether willful, coquettish, bad temper or cruel. Only with him can he feel at home.


    She was very tired. Standing beside this person, she suddenly felt that it was good to be alive.


    "Hum, don''t come here when you know I''m angry!" song Ningyu angrily stretched out his hand to Gong Zilin and raised his eyebrows coldly. His serious and awkward look was stained with strong pride, which made Gong Zilin love.


    Stride forward, firmly clasp with her fingers, the palm of the hand is close to the palm of the hand, and the warm temperature is transmitted into the heart. Song Ning droops his eyes, and the corners of his lips unconsciously evoke a shallow happy smile.


    I saw countless couples standing on the challenge arena, dressed in red wedding clothes and holding concentric red flowers, worshipping heaven and earth. The sound of Suona silk and bamboo blew fiercely, and the sky shook. Firecrackers, candles and lanterns dyed this side transparent and red. Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu, held her in his arms, and said a word close to her ear in the thick sound of firecrackers.


    Song Ningyu was stunned. The sound of the whip stopped. There was still a buzzing sound in his ears. Song Ningyu turned his head and blinked at Gong Zilin. He didn''t understand: "what did you say just now? It''s too noisy to hear."


    Gong Zilin''s ears were almost invisible red. He touched his nose and began to look carelessly, laughing and saying, "did you say anything for your husband? Why don''t I remember? Madam, you must have remembered wrong."


    The lanterns were stained through the long bluestone street. They walked and watched the lanterns all the way. The stone bridge folding umbrella crushed the floating dust. They stood in front of the huge jade carved with Sansheng stone, holding a plain oil paper umbrella painted with lotus, took out a red ribbon and tied it next to the Sansheng stone. Gong Zilin tilted his umbrella towards song Ningyu.


    Close to her ear, he whispered, "madam, Sansheng stone bridge is good."


    Song Ningyu padded her feet, put her hands around his neck, frowned and asked with a smile, "so?"


    Gong Zilin told her with action, so what should be after.


    I saw the summer rain on Sansheng stone bridge one after another. A lover holding a plain umbrella hugged and kissed on the stone bridge. They were stunned. They subconsciously covered the children beside them and smiled. Gong Zilin slightly bent over and loosened song Ningyu. He rubbed his fingers from his tender lips. His eyebrows and eyes smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to see you in a few months. My wife has gained a lot of weight."


    The original excellent atmosphere was broken into a piece of ground by Gong Zilin''s words. Song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin''s umbrella, turned around angrily and left. Gong Zilin ran under the umbrella, clasped his fingers with song Ningyu and said with a smile: "don''t be angry, madam. I haven''t finished yet."


    Song Ningyu stood still, raised her eyebrows, and looked like waiting for Jun Yin.


    Gong Zilin''s evil face reflected the lantern, with a warm light. It was damned tempting. Song Ningyu almost shook his heart again!


    "No matter what the lady looks like, she is the best in her husband''s heart."


    Song Ningyu raised his fist and shouted coldly, "that''s nature! If you dare to bear me, even if you are poor and fall into the yellow spring, I will chase you to the end! Don''t think there will be a misunderstanding like that dark sky Ni! What can make me misunderstand is a big thing! You must explain it to me!"


    Gong Zilin nodded and said yes. The lady is the biggest and listens to everything. He stretched out his hand and held song Ningyu''s face and said with a smile: "madam, under any circumstances, you should believe that being a husband won''t hurt you."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows suspiciously: "what if it hurts?"


    "Then you have to believe that it is in order to give you more and better in the future."


    Song Ningyu patted the person holding her face like a treasure and said with a dry smile: "I don''t understand, but it''s good, I''ll take it." the arrogant appearance made Gong Zilin''s eyebrows and eyes standing aside with a thick smile, which could not be melted.

 Chapter 363

    "My lady, I believe in my husband. Those fate." because I''m afraid of losing, I suddenly believe in those things I didn''t believe. For example, tying the red rope in front of the Sansheng stone bridge can be together for three generations.


    "Wait for me." he threw his umbrella to song Ningyu. In the drizzle, Gong Zilin rushed to the man selling the red rope in front of the Sansheng stone bridge, picked up all the red ropes and ran towards song Ningyu. It was almost an instant. Those people hadn''t reacted yet. The demon fell into the city, The man who brought disaster to the country and the people already ran towards song Ningyu with all the red ropes.


    The wind had to come out to clean up the mess for his owner and threw several ingots of silver.


    Song Ningyu looked at the bundle of red rope and pulled it from the corner of his mouth. The swearing words had not yet been said. Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu''s hand and smiled at Song Ningyu: "madam, I heard that it was three lives and three lifetimes to tie it once. You said if we tied all these, how long can we be together?"


    Song Ningyu''s dark face was immersed in the moment, holding Gong Zilin''s hand. The oil paper lotus ink umbrella on the other hand was on the top of the two. The rain in summer was violent. It was a drizzle just now. In a moment, it changed into pouring rain.


    In the rainstorm, song Ning Yu''s cold eyes looked at the eyes of Gong Zilin, who was vaguely uneasy, and slowly said, "Gong Zilin, what are you afraid of?"


    On the stone slab bridge, the rain was ticking, and the flowers in full bloom in the hundred mile divine valley were swaying in the rain. Gong Zilin was in the same place with a smile on his face. His eyes were silent, and his silent look showed a different kind of fear.


    She didn''t bother him. She just held an umbrella and let the rainstorm wash and beat around the two people, quietly waiting for his answer in the rainstorm where only the heartbeat of each other could be heard.


    For a long time, Gong Zilin turned and walked into the rainstorm with a large bundle of red rope in his hand. The pouring rainstorm immediately wetted Gong Zilin''s long shirt and revealed his compact and slender body. He dropped his hand on the stone bridge and tied the red rope. Song Ningyu threw down his umbrella and grabbed the man who was flustered with the red rope in the rainstorm.


    That''s the emperor of Tang kingdom. It''s as arrogant and free as his palace!


    Song Ningyu didn''t ask him why, but the two people kept tying a large bundle of red rope on the stone bridge. She didn''t know what Gong Zilin was thinking. The rainstorm washed down from the two people''s heads and hit their faces with sharp pain. Song Ningyu bit her teeth and quickly pulled out the red belt with her fingers and tied it.


    Draw another red tape and tie it again. Yu Guang looked at Gong Zilin. What''s the reason for this anomaly? Where''s yuhengzi? Why didn''t you come with him?


    The rainstorm suddenly stopped at night, and the rain on the stone bridge slowly dripped into the water. Gong Zilin''s appearance of demons falling into the city was lost in the eyes full of rainstorm. Song Ningyu pulled out the last red rope, and a pair of cold hands pulled the other end of the red rope. The raindrops dropped from the stone slab Sansheng bridge. The reflection of the red rope led by two people under the bridge rippled in circles with the dripping water drops.


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes. Gong Zilin held her hand and circled her in his arms. One by one, he tied the last red rope to the stone bridge.


    On the night when the drizzle stopped, the frog and cicada began to dry again. Gong Zilin looked at the seven or eight stars, tightly circled the people in his arms, and said word by word: "even if I pour out the world, I will not let you go. I will never let you go!"


    Song Ningyu''s heart turned into sugar like water at this moment. He took Gong Zilin''s hand, picked up the lotus ink oil paper umbrella, and walked quietly in the other direction of Sansheng stone bridge. The rain dripped from Song Ningyu''s long hair, and some water would come out every step of his body. Gong Zilin silently looked at the person holding his hand, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Walking all the way, many pedestrians on the road are in a hurry, but it is inevitable that they will look at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu doesn''t know what he is afraid of and what it is that can make his heart so afraid.


    "Mo Qilin is really not simple. Ah Lin, you give me three years. In three years, I will solve everything and I will come back." although song Ningyu doesn''t know what Huangdao means after all, she vaguely feels that her biggest enemy is Huangdao, which says she is the long princess.


    It seems that it is necessary for her to go to mingtianni to talk about Huangdao.


    "You mean, you want to face Huangdao alone? Song Ningyu, what am I? In your heart, I''m such an incompetent person? You need to rush alone, don''t you? I''m not dead!" Gong Zilin clamped song Ningyu''s shoulders and roared at Song Ningyu in the street.


    Song Ningyu hung his eyes and couldn''t say a word. If people like Mo Qilin are only inferior, what should we do if there are more powerful ones?


    "If you dare to sneak away from me, you can try!" seeing that song Ningyu didn''t speak, Gong Zilin angrily pulled song Ningyu''s hand, clenched his fingers, and ran ahead with a black face. Song Ningyu staggered behind Gong Zilin and frowned.


    Gong Zilin was angry. This was the first time she saw him angry. She forbeared, silent and said nothing.


    Sometimes not saying a word makes her feel worse than yelling at her. It''s a silent, spiritual protest.


    As they walked, the pace was smaller. With song Ningyu''s, they walked quietly along the river. Cicadas shouted among willows and flowers. The wind after the summer rain washed away the scorching heat of the day. When they passed the Baili hall, they saw red silk covered in the Baili hall and red lanterns hung high.


    The hot gold happy words are pasted on the door, which is very happy.


    They stood at the door and looked at the golden word in silence.


    Gong Zilin suddenly said, "after we go back, let''s get married."


    Their silence was broken by this sentence.


    Song Ningyu was stunned and said suspiciously, "still married?" she married the palace with the gift of a princess. The pomp was one of the best in Tangguo. She didn''t have the mind to toss about it again.


    "You didn''t want to get married that time. How can it be called marriage? Madam, you must be with me anyway. Do you understand? If you dare to leave, I''ll show you the 72 imperial concubines of the three palaces and six courts immediately! I''m so angry with you!" Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu stiffly and warned on behalf of me.


    Such a warning is more like a child in anger. Song Ningyu looked at the gilded characters and nodded slowly: "OK."


    If you want to get married, you can get married. Because people are different, it is inevitable that the relative law in your heart will be different. Song Ningyu has a vague expectation now.


    The door with the gilded characters was slowly pushed open, and the two couples holding hands were stunned. Song Ningyu earned money, but he didn''t break free from Gong Zilin''s big hands. He had to put it on his back, and the opposite wrist and moon smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 364

    "I don''t know. I was satisfied that my wife eavesdropped on me and my brother last time?" the long night turned black, pulled the hundred mile Wanyue and walked towards the long Qingshi street, whispering, "let''s go. Aren''t you going to Sansheng stone bridge?"


    Gong Zilin''s face was like the bottom of a pot. He looked at Song Ningyu with sharp eyes. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, gnashing his teeth and said word by word: "eavesdropping? Madam, when did you like eavesdropping? HMM."


    Gong Zilin was so angry that he hugged song Ningyu, who was still wet, and stepped on the wind. Song Ningyu was hugged by Gong Zilin and explained in a puzzled low voice: "I was careless when I passed by... Gong Zilin! What are you doing!"


    In front of me, I saw flowers floating. Gong Zilin sat on the jade tile with song Ningyu in his arms. The room was hot. In summer, the thin gauze curtain fluttered with the wind, revealing two figures who were busy. Gong Zilin pointed at the gauze curtain, and the candlelight room in the dark was particularly clear.


    Song Ningyu sat beside Gong Zilin and froze, coughing and coughing.


    Gong Zilin raised her eyebrows and said to song Ningyu without changing her face: "don''t you like to see it, madam? Let''s look at it first and then practice it. How about it?" there was a cold light in her smiling eyes. Song Ningyu fiercely stood up from the tile and almost fell down. Gong Zilin flashed a trace of panic and pulled people into her arms.


    Song Ningyu lies on Gong Zilin''s body and looks slightly stiff. There is still a loud and deliberately high voice in the house not far from the other side. Song Ningyu half jokingly reaches out and pokes Gong Zilin''s handsome face full of demons, laughing: "Gong Zilin..."


    The eyes were full of fire, and the body temperature was higher than usual. The object under his body was as hard as steel between Zhang Chi. With burning heat, Gong Zilin pressed song Ningyu in his arms and said in a low voice, "madam, can you change your name?"


    "Childe?" the hand across his waist increased again. Song Ningyu quickly changed his words and said with a smile, "ah Lin, is ah Lin good?" a pair of names had been thought out. Please smile. Gong Zilin''s dark face slowed down. He lowered song Ningyu''s head, kissed indiscriminately, pushed away song Ningyu''s body and disappeared into the night.


    Song Ningyu was stunned. When he looked at the scenery in the window, he was unable to laugh or cry. The window is closed!


    Song Ningyu hung a stunned face and slowly plated towards the valley master''s house. Mingtianni was standing by a small alley not far from the valley master''s house. Several drunken men looked at the stunned mingtianni standing at the entrance of the alley. The agitated heart could no longer be quiet and approached mingtianni.


    "Beauty... Beauty, follow me, follow me... How about the wind... Happy, fast, happy? I''m not short of money!" fat claws haven''t touched Ming Tianni. Ming Tianni quietly stepped back. His eyes suddenly became cold. With sharp eyes, song Ningyu silently prayed for these people who don''t know whether they live or die.


    Who is Ming Tianni? The previous slap with Mo Qilin was actually her credit. When she and Gong Zilin took the palm, she felt a stronger internal force than her, so she lost most of it temporarily!


    This woman is not easy to provoke. At least these hooligans can''t afford to provoke her.


    The woman''s gauze dress is elegant, her face is beautiful, and her graceful figure is looming in the summer wind.


    Without saying a word, Ming Tianni turned and walked into the dark alley. A group of big men rubbed their hands and hurriedly followed up. Song Ningyu wanted to vomit on his face and squeezed into the alley.


    "I''ll come first!"


    "Fuck off! I''m the boss!"


    The roar of several people suddenly came from the alley. The roar was so sad that song Ningyu felt that the whole person was in a creepy state. He touched the pimple on his arm and decided not to see it.


    A black figure stood behind song Ningyu. Song Ningyu almost shot for a moment, and the silver needle attacked Ming Tianni. He whispered, "who!"


    The dark sky Ni Kankan dodged the silver needle shot by song Ningyu and said with a smile, "I don''t have the princess''s physique of healing without leaving scars. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the princess to enjoy a face and talk to me?" he pulled a rose flower and smelled it in his nose. His eyes swept through the rolling belt in the small alley, and his face was scared of several people rolling out.


    "Ah Lin healed the wound and went to Huangdao." he didn''t ask, but affirmed! She had never seen the place of Huangdao, just as she had never known that there was a hundred miles divine valley.


    Ming Tianni slowly tore the petals and nodded, blinked at Song Ningyu and said with a smile, "you''re right. It was brought by Yu hengzi. The snow emperor asked himself, but Wang Zun added something to his body."


    "What?" song Ningyu frowned tightly, sure enough!


    Ming Tianni picked up her eyes and said with a smile, "nature is a special thing."


    "Who sent you?" Ming Tianni won''t tell her what it is. It seems that song Ningyu needs to check the subtle pulse.


    "The princess will know later." Ming Tianni raised her hand to hold the hairpin in the hair room. Song Ningyu''s eyes were sharp for a moment, clasped her wrist and shouted, "where did you get this hairpin?" this is something her mother has always liked to use. She once thought it was lost. How could it appear in her hand?


    Mingtian Ni man inadvertently took down the hairpin, shook it to song Ningyu, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "well, your majesty snow emperor is afraid you don''t recognize me, so let me bring it with me. I''m the man of snow emperor." Mingtian Ni blinked at Song Ningyu, and song Ningyu was stunned for a moment.


    This and the evil man just now are like two people, a fairy and a devil, who have been perfectly interpreted in this person.


    "Snow emperor, snow emperor is my mother... Then why..." song Ningyu''s countless problems have been solved, but under such problems, countless problems have been reborn.


    Ming Tianni shook his head reluctantly and sighed, "Your Majesty the snow emperor has protected you very well. No one in the imperial Island knows your existence. It''s a pity, princess. You think you''re smart. How can you be so stupid? If you don''t find her, you can be as old as him... It''s a pity that your Majesty the snow emperor has worked hard."


    The gorgeous and amazing woman sighed slightly, but her eyes were stained with strong ridicule. Then he said, "princess, everyone has a last resort, just like the snow emperor bound by the king."


    "Since it''s bound, it''s ruined!" I see! Song Ningyu firmly held his fist. Ming Tianni suddenly looked up and smiled. The smile was a mockery. It mocked song Ningyu''s overestimation and her delusions. At night, song Ningyu startled the birds perching in the woods. Song Ningyu calmly turned and walked into the house.


    Because the opponent is too strong, Gong Zilin is afraid and wants to be strong, isn''t he?


    A trace of cold contempt flashed in the dark Ni''s eyes and walked into the valley master''s house with song Ningyu''s far away figure.

 Chapter 365

    The room was very quiet. Song Ningyu gently pushed open the door. There was a bath in the next bedroom. There was a subtle sound. It was gong Zilin''s unique voice. In the world, it was unique and had no semicolon.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows with that voice, and there was a faint sense of pleasure in her low voice. Song Ningyu kicked open the door of the bath, pointed to it and shouted, "Gong Zilin! You..."


    The person soaking in the bath was immediately frightened by song Ningyu. The whole person was frozen in place. In the dense water vapor, the compact and slender body was looming, and the hand... Cough, song Ningyu''s face suddenly turned red. He looked away uneasily, and his tone decreased for several times, slowly retreating towards the kicked door.


    "That... That you wash slowly, I will!" Gong Zilin jumped up from the water and pulled the culprit into the pool. With a bang, song Ningyu floated up from the warm pool and pointed to Gong Zilin, shaking his fingers vividly.


    Song Ningyu leaned against the pool, turned and climbed towards the shore. She was afraid of sparks!


    Gong Zilin''s face is black, madam. If he has an impact on humanity in the future, he will be frightened by you! You''re going to lose your happiness for the rest of your life, aren''t you.


    Looking at Song Ningyu, who climbed out and slipped into the water pool because of panic, Gong Zilin was in a good mood to catch the fallen body. By the way, he stretched out his hand to pull off the plain Magnolia robe for her. Looking at the robe, his face turned black. He said unhappily, "don''t wear Magnolia in the future."


    Ah? Song Ningyu looked at the clothes that had been thrown into the water and floated in the water. He was stunned and said suspiciously, "are there magnolias? I didn''t notice..."


    Gong Zilin helps her forehead. Song Ningyu is such a person. If she doesn''t make things clear, she will never be alone!


    The people in her arms gradually changed. Song Ningyu was stunned and pushed the people away. His face turned pig liver, pointed to Gong Zilin and whispered, "asshole!"


    At this time, the bastard listened to Gong Zilin''s ears and was more like a spoiled child. He approached song Ningyu''s side and leaned the person against the bath. One hand slowly held her face, and the corners of his mouth aroused a wicked smile. The evil face immediately caught some evil spirit, and the other hand held song Ningyu''s hand.


    Looking down at the heat source in his hand, song Ningyu finally knew what the evil smile meant.


    Gong Zilin leaned close to her ear and brushed the tip of his tongue, causing a slight tremor. Gong Zilin felt that he was not easy to live, and would not let song Ningyu live better. He kept teasing the people with red face in his arms and stiff fingers, and immediately felt in a good mood.


    Due to the poison in Song Ning Yu''s body, Gong Zilin grinned and endured it. At this time, she was right in front of her. How could she endure it?


    Song Ningyu regained his mind, pulled off the floating coat in the water and smashed it at Gong Zilin. He gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "Gong Zilin! You can''t be normal!" when did this guy become such a hooligan!


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and began to act. He added lips and corners, approached song Ningyu''s ear and said with a smile: "the ancients said that eating and drinking men and women is a great desire for people. Madam, even if you play hooligans for your husband, it''s only for you."


    This kind of person could bear to say such a thing to her at this time. Song Ningyu knew that she had been planted in this person''s hand. She bit her teeth and looked like a broken jar. She blushed and whispered, "I... I''ll help you..."


    Gong Zilin loosened song Ningyu''s still holding hand, hooked his lips and whispered, "my wife doesn''t have to feel sorry. I''ve never forced my wife..."


    "I said, I''ll help you!" song Ningyu bit his teeth!


    The sound in the bathroom sounded slightly. Baili burning song and Ming Tianni lay outside the door and looked at each other suspiciously. Ming Tianni listened to the sound and raised his eyebrows. One was curious about what kind of expression it was in the end, and the other was curious about what Gong Zilin would look like after all. The princess of Huangdao is very dangerous if she doesn''t take a bath in holy water.


    "Oh... Lady, be gentle..." a low and shallow chant, with some pleasant pleasure. The dark sky Ni lying by the door was frozen on the spot. What was the situation inside?


    "I see!" song Ningyu whispered.


    The two people outside looked at each other, and the low voice inside gradually subsided. They quickly ran back to the newly repaired Pavilion, holding wine glasses and hanging lamps, pretending to drink.


    Song Ningyu''s heart is like a starry sky full of stars, full of Gong Zilin. When Gong Zilin becomes emotional because of her, it is like a clean, mud free lotus that tightly wraps her heart.


    "Empress, wash and change clothes." Gong Zilin Yu Guang swept the position outside the door, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He really thought he was so faint that he didn''t even know what was going on outside?


    Song Ningyu brushed Gong Zilin with a disdainful look on his face. He wiped the things on his hands on Gong Zilin''s body and shook them in the water. Then he went behind the screen to change his clothes and tossed about for so long. It doesn''t matter whether he washed or not.


    Gong Zilin stood up from the water with a sad smile. Song Ningyu had put on his clothes and stood in front of him. He looked down at Gong Zilin. He looked like a high queen. He raised Gong Zilin''s chin. Before he said anything, Gong Zilin winked at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu''s voice, which was also stained with a bit of emotional voice, stirred song Ningyu low and said, "madam, you should be responsible. You will be your man after you become a husband." song Ningyu loosened his chin, felt a chill, walked out quickly, looked at the messy steps, turned over the people in the bath and put on his clothes quickly.


    Out of the door, I saw the three people sitting silently in the pavilion with wine glasses... Enjoying the moon?


    The hundred mile burning song swept his eyes, and the spring breeze came out of Gong Zilin, scolded low: "animals."


    Ming Tianni looked up and down at Gong Zilin with disdain and said suspiciously, "eh, you''re not dead? You didn''t touch the princess? Tut Tut, a man can''t bear it. Unexpectedly, you can really bear it." that sentence didn''t make Gong Zilin black. This sentence successfully blackened Gong Zilin''s face.


    Seizing the white jade wine cup in Song Ningyu''s hand, she drank it, slammed it in front of song Ning, poured a glass of wine for her, lifted her clothes and sat down. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and sipped the wine. She just didn''t see it

 Chapter 366

    "How can I get rid of it?" Gong Zilin didn''t turn around and looked directly at the netherworld Ni. Song Ningyu sprayed out a mouthful of wine. The Baili burning song sitting opposite wiped the wine on his face, stared at her bitterly, and said innocently, "friend, can''t you be gentle with me? What can I get rid of?"


    Song Ningyu stepped on Gong Zilin''s foot, narrowed her eyes and cried.


    The netherworld Ni raised her eyebrows and lips and smiled with all kinds of charm. The flowers opened towards Gong Zilin and said with a smile, "want to know? Please, please, I''ll consider telling you, how about it?"


    "I''m sleepy, Gong Zilin, go to bed." song Ningyu threw down his glass with a black face, turned and walked towards the room. The light was straight and stiff in the summer wind. Gong Zilin sat at the table, frowned tightly and said, "the poison in her body is harmless to her?"


    Nether Ni raised her eyebrows, flashed a trace of disbelief and replied, "if it''s harmless to her, don''t you want to do it all your life."


    The light is quiet, the summer wind blows on his face, the palace is near, the gentleman is like jade, and the demons fall into the city. Xin Chang''s body stands straight and heavy as a mountain: "you just need to tell me, it''s harmless."


    In the swaying summer wind, all the lotus flowers in a pool have grown into green lotus pods. Gong Zilin and song Ningyu wear the same plain robes, facing the wind, a gentleman is like jade, and their back is tall and straight, which is a little too beautiful. Ming Tianni glanced and said in a cold voice, "why do you think her wound healed so quickly? After eighteen, if she doesn''t go to the holy water on Huangdao again, her wound can''t stop as long as she opens a small hole. Extremes will turn against each other. Childe should know better than me!"


    Bai Li Fen Ge, holding a white jade wine cup, frowned slightly and said, "what are you talking about? What wound? What''s wrong with her?"


    His response was a punch from Ming Tianni. A low roar came from the room: "Gong Zilin! Do you want to make a floor shop!"


    Gong Zilin shrugged helplessly. His eyes turned and walked into the room. This year, song Ningyu is seventeen, ten months away from the age of eighteen... Only ten months!


    With a squeak, he slowly pushed the door open. Song Ningyu sat at the head of the bed in good clothes, holding his arm and forcing him to settle accounts. Gong Zilin glanced at the couch, um, a little small


    "Madam, it''s getting late..." Gong Zilin floated to the bed and knew that song Ningyu was angry because he asked something. The expression on his face was particularly obvious. You don''t have to guess. You can know at a glance. Glancing at the couch again, I still feel a little small!


    "It''s none of your business! Sleep on the couch." song Ningyu took off his coat, threw it aside on the hanger, sat on the bed, pulled the quilt and covered himself. The whole process was as fast as a gust of wind. Before Gong Zilin had a good look, he was already lying on the bed and covered with the quilt.


    "Madam, the bed is very big..." touched his nose, and Gong Zilin stood in front of the bed with an aggrieved face.


    "Big also has nothing to do with you!" song Ningyu lay in bed in a big font and didn''t turn his face, just ignoring the injured demon like face!


    Gong Zilin glanced at the couch, so small, curled up all night, that''s enough! After gritting his teeth, Gong Zilin stood by the couch and glanced at Song Ningyu, who was lying in bed, and finally lay down.


    Bang! After sleeping in the middle of the night, song Ningyu opened his eyes when he listened to the voice. Gong Zilin rolled to the ground from his couch, staggered into the bed, rubbed his eyes, and looked like a sleepy child. He walked to song Ningyu''s bed with a wronged face and looked at the large position let out outside. He was filled with joy.


    "Madam... There''s almost no time." Gong Zilin hugged the man in his arms and whispered helplessly. Song Ningyu listened vaguely and slept in the arms of a familiar person.


    It was a rare good sleep. The sun folded into the two people who hugged each other and slept, showing a strong warmth. Song Ningyu stretched his waist, overwhelmed the people sleeping on the side, opened his eyes, Gong Zilin''s evil face and zero pores, and his skin was as perfect as a white lotus blooming in front of him.


    One hand stroked the slender waist and blinked lazily.


    Song Ningyu was stunned. She was seduced by beauty early in the morning. Song Ningyu wanted to stab herself, turn over and kick someone down. She raised her chin and said, "Gong Zilin! Who let you climb into my bed!"


    The people lying on the ground have wide clothes and show their compact and slender waist line. There is no doubt that spring is boundless in the hot summer. If money is here, it is estimated that it will be time to spit blood again!


    "Lady, my waist hurts for my husband. Ah, it''s going to break!" the voice lying on the ground shouted with low pain. Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at Gong Zilin, who was lying on the bed with sweat on his forehead. A trace of anxiety flashed in his heart and climbed down from the bed.


    Song Ningyu squats beside Gong Zilin and frowns. Song Ningyu''s belly pocket with white plums in his inner coat falls into Gong Zilin''s eyes.


    "Where do you hurt? Where does it hurt?"


    "Talk? Gong Zilin? Ah Lin? Hey! Where does it hurt?"


    Song Ningyu touched the pulse image of Gong Zilin, and the room fell into silence. Song Ningyu lowered his eyes and bit his teeth. There was no problem with the pulse image. Why did Ming Tianni say he had something special for him? What''s special?


    "You... When you went to Huangdao, did they give you anything special?" song Ningyu''s expression became serious for a moment, his eyebrows were habitually slightly closed, and Gong Zilin''s slightly cool fingers gently caressed the slightly wrinkled eyebrows and sighed helplessly.


    "I know our road ahead seems to be getting more and more difficult, but madam, even if there is an ox horn tip in front, I will break that ox horn tip and stay with you." I am eager to collect you all my life to avoid your injury and pain, but it seems that I have always brought you pain.


    "I''m not afraid. How''s your waist? Where does it hurt? Let me have a look." song Ningyu knelt in front of Gong Zilin in a loose nightgown and looked at every part of him, but there was no difference.


    Seeing enough, Gong Zilin stood up and patted the ash on his body. He smiled and said, "I''m fine."


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black: "...."


    Feng stood outside the station and knocked on the door. Song Ningyu whispered, "Gong Zilin, dare you play with me!"


    The people at the door were petrified in an instant. A long wind with high hair was messy in the morning wind. The master played with the master mother. This... People who didn''t see the scene inside automatically made up a series of sounds.


    "Madam, when did I play with you? Alas, this is not from Tang country. Watch it when you smash it!"


    Song Ningyu was just a sign, but he didn''t mean to smash. As soon as he listened to the voice on the other side, he couldn''t calm down and fell towards Gong Zilin


    "If you want to compensate, I''ll leave you here! Anyway, you look like a disaster to the country and the people. Lanyan can take it anywhere." song Ningyu held his arm and raised his eyebrows coldly. Gong Zilin only felt a faint chill behind him and stepped forward to please the general. He blinked innocent eyes and smiled.


    Smile tired, with the sunshine folded in from the window, the rose petals stained with the dew at night floated in with the wind, and the inside was in full swing. The wind couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her face. Since the LORD came back, the Lord''s mother was suddenly much more lively.

 Chapter 367

    "Madam, you are so handsome and beautiful that you have the heart to leave your husband in such a place?" holding a colorless face close to song Ningyu, with a helpless face, how can he have no charm here?


    Song Ningyu raised her hand. Gong Zilin immediately took out her clothes and handed them to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu pulled back her clothes and said angrily, "Your Majesty Tang! It''s so beautiful that it''s used to describe women! Please save some face for the palace as a woman!"


    Gong Zilin touched his nose, looked up and down at Song Ningyu, raised his eyebrows and said, "I know I''m a woman after love? I always thought I was Longyang''s sleeveless peach."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and eyes with a smile. Her jaw was very good! Broken sleeves, right? Longyang, right? Split the peach, right? Looking at the smile, Gong Zilin felt a faint chill on his back and pulled the corners of his lips. I was joking with you, but I didn''t say it in his smiling eyes.


    The wind outside the door had been more active, and the figure was stiff. His majesty became a broken sleeve? Split the peach? Longyang?


    When they opened the door, they saw Feng standing at the door with a twisted face. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. Feng handed a small bamboo tube in his hand to song Ningyu, frowned and whispered, "this is a letter from Cloud City. Hurry up."


    Gong Zilin opened one and gave it to song Ningyu with a slight look. Seeing the above letter, millions of troops from Hongmeng pressed the border, and Cloud City was held for at most ten days. This was written three days ago. They flew here from that Cloud City and rushed in without sleep for three days and nights. Song Ningyu tightly held the note in his hand and raised his plain hand. The paper turned into powder in his hand.


    "Ah Lin, our troops are divided into two ways, and the inside meets the outside!" Hongmeng! She wants to see how long Hongmeng can be arrogant. I''m afraid people know that Gong Zilin has gone to sea, so she is so eager to kill Gong Zilin!


    Gong Zilin frowned tightly. Seeing that he hesitated, song Ningyu raised his hand and pinched on the white jade face. The wind looked down or looked at the sky. It should not be seen. It is estimated that song Ningyu is the only one who can pinch Gong Zilin so recklessly in the world!


    "Ah Lin, I''m not weak! I''ll stand beside you and accompany you..."


    "Sit in the world!" Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s words.


    Song Ningyu nodded and said in a loud voice, "if people stop us, they will kill. If the world stops us, we will sit in the world!"


    Song Ningyu whistled, and the six meter long lark rushed towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu knew that there was a place where she could directly cut into the territory of Hongmeng, and she could find a help!


    "Madam, if we win Hongmeng, we''ll get married!" Gong Zilin pulled people into his arms and buried them in her hair for a deep breath. They had to separate again in less than three days! Separate again!


    Song Ningyu nodded slowly, smiled at Gong Zilin and said, "don''t you want me?"


    Gong Zilin held the face thinking day and night and kissed the lip deeply. How could he be willing to be so separated? He can''t tell when to meet again! It''s really good to cooperate inside and outside, but would song Ningyu be too risky?


    Gong Zilin''s eyes turned slightly. Song Ningyu was black and didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up again, the carriage of the four horses ran happily in the forest. The sound of the wheels turned on the Qingshi long road. It was raining in the deep summer outside. There was a dim light in the carriage. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes slightly. Gong Zilin''s enlarged handsome face was close at hand.


    The evil smile is obedient! "Madam, you are awake."


    Song Ningyu shook off Gong Zilin''s hand and frowned, "why am I in the carriage?" listening to the mighty voice all the way, it seemed that there were several carriages!


    Gong Zilin sat down next to song Ningyu''s small bed, took people into his arms and said with a low voice and a light smile, "I can''t give up my wife for my husband. Naturally, my wife is beside my husband." will I be separated in only two days? Gong Zilin quit.


    "Gong Zilin! Can you stop fooling around!" song Ningyu was so angry that he hammered. Gong Zilin coughed. He pressed the people in his arms tightly and didn''t let her do it again. After all, he had learned martial arts, had strong internal power and didn''t contain paste at all.


    "Madam, how can I be fooling around for my husband? I can''t sleep all night without my wife!"


    Song Ningyu, with a black face, pinched the face of the evil doer who brought disaster to the country, frowned and shouted: "it will save a lot of trouble to cooperate inside and outside! Gong Zilin, do you understand what I did in Hongmeng the other day?" song Ningyu was very angry and pinched the handsome face. There were several red marks on the white jade face.


    Gong Zilin wailed, "lady, gently, it hurts! It hurts!"


    Loosen Gong Zilin''s face, which was rubbed into a pale face. Song Ningyu was very angry. He sat on the couch with a frown and said slowly, "if you can win with the least death on the battlefield, Gong Zilin, this is what a Ming king should do."


    Gong Zilin nodded and said, "I know, but there are many mechanisms in the hundred mile divine valley. Isn''t it excellent for the lady to go out of the valley with her husband? It''s safe." he can''t afford to lose. He can''t lose the bet with song Ningyu as his treasure. Because he knows he can''t lose, he knows that she is more important than anything, so he always becomes a little cautious, Some people are surprised and worry about gain and loss.


    Song Ningyu stopped making trouble, sat quietly on the couch, moved aside, and murmured, "does your face still hurt?"


    Gong Zilin fell down on song Ningyu with a whimper, nodded heavily and said wrongfully, "pain! Will you dislike me if you disfigure your wife?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Under the dim light, she smiled coldly and said, "if you destroy your face, I''ll abandon you and find another beautiful man!"


    "Madam, you don''t like being a husband because he is so handsome and beautiful?" Gong Zilin asked reluctantly, resting on song Ningyu''s leg.


    Song Ningyu slightly opened the window. The storm outside immediately rolled into the carriage. The trees on both sides were crying. The scenery outside was so dark that he could hardly see the road. Listening to the wheel sound of the carriage, song Ningyu slowly closed the window and asked, "the guard of Baili divine Valley is coming?"


    "Well, I set off immediately when I saw the content that day."


    Song Ningyu rushed to pinch her and said fiercely, "then you don''t have to Daze me! Gong Zilin! Will you talk well!" riding on Gong Zilin''s slender waist and abdomen, song Ningyu held a bold attitude and pinched Gong Zilin''s neck. He was very angry, and the strength in his hand was still not heavy.

 Chapter 368

    Gong Zilin turned over and pressed down the people on her, regained sovereignty, clasped her disorderly hands and said in a low voice, "madam, if I tell you well, you will come with me?" even the lark cried out. It must have flown directly onto his back, and then ran away without a trace. Song Ning Yu blackened his face, as if so.


    "Master, I''ve been out of the hundred mile divine Valley, but it''s raining hard. I''m afraid the road will be difficult to walk." the voice of the wind came in from the outside, without ups and downs like a wood. In fact, I held a smile in my heart. When did I see these two people have such a scene?


    Song Ningyu kicked the man open, lay inside, pulled the quilt and covered it tightly. Gong Zilin answered faintly, brightened the light, took a book and read it carefully. The rest of the light fell on song Ningyu who was covered with the quilt.


    Half a ring, the person lying on the couch pulled open the quilt, saw Gong Zilin reading, sat on the couch and asked, "what book are you reading?"


    Gong Zilin silently closed the book in his hand. His eyes twinkled and said, "nothing."


    Song Ningyu lifted the hairpin in her hand and pulled the book over. She saw a big spring word on the cover. Song Ningyu doubtfully swept her consciousness, touched her nose, smiled a little strangely, and opened the first page, where two people were entangled in an embarrassing posture.


    Looking at the book sitting on the bed, Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed slightly. Song Ningyu turned the pages of the book, raised Yang''s worry and said to Gong Zilin, "so you can see the dynamics."


    The man driving the carriage outside can''t help but help his forehead, mistress, you are paying attention to the wrong place!


    They gathered together to study the book called Chun. Song Ningyu touched his chin and nodded. With his hand raised, the book broke into pieces of paper and fell on the bed in the carriage.


    "This kind of book is very good-looking, isn''t it?" song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, his eyes slightly cold.


    Gong Zilin coughed uneasily and said in a low voice, "read books first and practice later..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The night receded, the white light spread to the darkness, and the change between day and night never changed. Song Ningyu glanced at the hand extended to her by the one who got off the carriage first and went down.


    The lark flapped its wings over song Ningyu and a gust of wind blew. Seeing that his clothes were making a loud noise, Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms and whispered, "don''t go, madam. We''ve only been together for less than three days with my husband..."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Song Ningyu coldly glanced at him and smiled at the wind: "if Gong Zilin reads this kind of book again, give him some medicine and find a woman for him to practice well!"


    The wind nodded and said, "yes!"


    After song Ningyu left, Gong Zilin opened the book again with all kinds of boredom.


    The wind said coldly to Gong Zilin, "Lord, you need your subordinates to give you some medicine, but can you find another woman?" bang, the book closed quickly again. Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth and raised his legs to kick the wind''s ass.


    "Whose subordinate are you?"


    "The Lord and his mother are one." this can be said to Gong Zilin''s heart. He humed coldly, threw the book in his hand aside, and the carriage went straight to Cloud City all the way.


    Song Ningyu''s bird flew towards the sea, and they separated obliquely from each other from one point. Sitting on the lark''s back, song Ningyu stretched out her hand and touched the floating clouds around her.


    The little lark in her arms came out and grabbed the clothes on song Ningyu''s shoulder to prevent the speed from being too fast. In case one was blown away, she patted the big lark. Song Ningyu was bored and said, "hurry up and go to the North Sea to find the skeleton Pirate Group. When you arrive, I''ll give you delicious food."


    The lark let out a low cry, and the speed increased to a higher level. The lark hair in his hand was blown into a mess. Song Ningyu stretched out his hand and pulled the little guy into his arms again.


    Obviously, I''m a little bit small. Do you still want to compete with the lark sitting here?


    After sleeping in the clouds for two days, the Baili spirit bird arrived at a sea and flew along the middle of the sea. It could also see the ship a long distance from the sea. There was a skeleton head hanging on the ship. It seemed that when the tide was rising, those people were starting to lower the canvas. The thick soil on the main ship looked at Song Ningyu on the lark with an excited face.


    Gu Mochou, who was lying in the sun on the boat, said loudly, "Madam Gu, look, it''s the Lord. The Lord is coming up."


    Following the loud voice, Gu Yichen ran out of the cabin and waved to song Ningyu. His enthusiastic appearance treated song Ningyu as an admiration in his heart!


    The lark stood on the deck with fluttering wings and muttered to song Ningyu who fell on the deck. Song Ningyu opened his arms to Gu Mochou. His cold eyes were stained with a strong smile: "aunt Mo, don''t you welcome me?"


    Gu Mochou was not the one who rushed into song Ningyu''s arms, but Gu Yichen. The speed and lightning rushed into song Ningyu''s arms, forcing song Ningyu to step back two steps before stabilizing his steps. He reluctantly rubbed Gu Yichen''s soft long hair.


    "Sister, where have you been? I''m worried to death! Hum, the emperor of Hongmeng is not a good thing at first sight. I''ve cut a lot of good things!" the little guy jumped down from Song Ningyu''s arms and raised his sword eyebrow, with a small face full of satisfaction.


    The people on the skeleton pirate ship gradually came out of the cabin and looked at Song Ningyu''s witty words. Song Ningyu slowly nodded his head to the people, knelt down in front of song Ningyu, and sobbed: "my subordinates have been waiting for the Lord for more than half a month..."


    Song Ningyu turned her eyes helplessly and raised her hand: "get up. I don''t think you''re idle here."


    Mo Chou stood up from his couch, wearing a long dark dress with woven flowers. Seagulls flew past in the blue sea and blue sky.


    "I''m really not idle. Without him, we really can''t rob those things. This guy is a living map. You''ve found a treasure." patted song Ningyu on the shoulder, and they strode towards the cabin.


    Gu Yichen and Houtu looked at each other and resolutely followed up.


    In the master bedroom of the captain, there are a full bedroom of pearls, round and full. Under the blue sky with the window open, there is a slight white light, shaking gently with the sea breeze and making a slight sound.


    Seeing song Ningyu looking at a room full of pearls, Gu Mochou lowered his eyes and poured a glass of water for song Ningyu. His tone was somewhat hoarse and said helplessly, "this was given to me by my husband. When he met for the first time, he said he would marry me. At that time, I said that if he could go down to the sea and take 10000 pearls of the same size for me, I would promise him."

 Chapter 369

    Pushing the tea lamp in his hand to song Ningyu''s hand, Gu Mochou smiled helplessly, and then said: "at that time, he was wayward. He didn''t know what 10000 pearls with the same appearance meant in the deep sea. He really went to fish it. Later, he stood in front of me with several boxes of pearls and said to hire my exquisite heart with 10000 pearls and whether to marry."


    Song Ningyu smiled with a cup of tea. "Are you married? Otherwise, you won''t be the owner of this skeleton pirate ship."


    Clearly smiling, but that smile contains a lot of bitterness.


    "On the wedding day, he strung all the pearls together and made it look like this. Later, someone came to Huangdao and wanted to take me back. He didn''t want to protect me. Then, he really died. I hated Huangdao, but for so many years, I haven''t found a way to enter Huangdao. To really love someone, you don''t have to be together all the time ¡£¡±


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes. Is it really right for her to stay next to Gong Zilin? Once in her life, she can''t afford to gamble.


    Gu Mochou continued a new cup of tea for song Ningyu and said softly, "many years later, I often think that I will meet someone again. He loves me, dotes on me, saves me from wandering and makes me quiet all my life. However, I have never met a man who is brave and brave like him and loves me with his life."


    A low sigh sounded in the wind surging boat house. Gu Yichen, standing outside the door, didn''t know what he was thinking. He pulled the thick soil and left the door slowly and gently.


    Song Ningyu turned the new cup of tea. In the tea, she saw her reflection. In the dense fragrance of tea, her eyes had become as if they were not her own. They were full of worries and obstacles. Too many things related to Gong Zilin involved her. How could she put them down? Just, what if I can''t put it down?


    The wind came from the sea and stirred up the Pearl. The two fell into a deep silence. They drank the plain tea in the cup with each other until the sunset. The blood was as red and gorgeous as the whole sea. They saw a whole shocking blood red. Song Ningyu shook his head with a tea lamp.


    "Aunt Mo, Mo Qilin has come to me and said I am the long Princess of Huangdao."


    Aunt Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and said, "so fast? What do you think of Mo Qilin?"


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes. Aunt Mo slowly got up and lit the house one by one. There were many lights in the light and dark, and a whole cabinet of red candles was placed in the dark cabinet.


    "I almost died under his palm." Song Ning lowered her eyes and told the truth. The cold eyes without temperature and the cold murderous spirit stimulated her nerves. Even in her dream, she slept uneasily. Gong Zilin was actually similar to her, but neither of them said it.


    "Mo Qilin is Wang Zun''s direct subordinate and the lowest among the three kings, six emperors and Nine Emperors. Once, the three kings, six emperors and nine emperors were managed by the emperor of Huangdao. However, only your mother and your uncle were left in the Nalan nationality. Your uncle was old and your mother escaped from the island, so it fell into Wang Zun''s hands. Power is like covered water. How can you recover it easily."


    Song Ningyu''s heart was heavy and pressed a little low.


    Aunt Mo slowly lit the red candle in the room and said with a low smile, "do you know why Wang Zun only sent the lowest ink Kirin to meet you?"


    "I think it''s enough for me to be a mere ink unicorn." song Ningyu drank up the tea in the teacup and poured it down, alleviating her anxiety and anxiety. Aunt Mo nodded. This is the truth.


    Song Ningyu also knew in her heart that before she met Chunsu, she was just a weak woman, playing tricks and scheming.


    "What kind of person is the high priest of Huangdao?" song Ningyu turned the tea lamp in his hand and sipped it gently.


    "High priest? The identity of the high priest and the king in Huangdao is equal. However, the high priest is very mysterious. I haven''t even seen it. Why?"


    Song Ningyu quickly lowered her eyes, shook her head and said, "nothing." since she didn''t know the high priest, she probably didn''t know Chunsu, and she didn''t have any more reason to ask.


    "Don''t blame me for being talkative. As long as you can imagine, Huangdao has top experts who can use concealed weapons, medicine, art of war and poison. Huangdao also has those you can''t imagine. If you don''t have enough wings, don''t easily fight against Huangdao." after lighting the lights in the room, the whole room shines a lot.


    Song Ningyu sipped the lotus, poured a cup for Aunt Mo, and said with deep eyes, "I know." it is because of this that she wants to become stronger all the time. However, as a high priest, why does Chunsu always let her go to Heishan hell? Did he count something? Is it inconvenient to tell her?


    "Let''s go. My son can turn outside the door for several times. Go and have a look." aunt Mo patted song Ningyu on the shoulder, turned and went out. The full room of candles swayed in the fishy cold sea wind, and the pearls in the room glowed with different lights under the reddish red candle light.


    The reflection fell mottled on the ground. Aunt Mo pushed open the door and saw Gu Yichen standing in front of song Ningyu with a small adult face. Standing straight, she waved to song Ningyu and said seriously, "sister, can you compete with me? OK?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and pinched the thin little face. She raised her eyebrows horizontally and feigned angrily: "good boy, how come you have become so thin since I haven''t seen you for a long time? As a man, you can''t lose some meat." that''s a lesson. Gu Yichen subconsciously pinched his face.


    Suspiciously, Gu Mochou, with a smile on his eyebrows, asked in his eyes, is he really thin?


    Mo Chou ignored the child''s doubts and took song Ningyu on the deck. As he walked, he smiled and said, "don''t pay attention to him. After you left, he wandered around in the sea every day. It''s like crazy. He can''t persuade him. Can he not lose weight?"


    Gu Yichen, who followed him, drooped with a face, walked away with his short legs depressed, ran to song Ningyu''s side, twisted his face towards song Ningyu, revealing his thin arm, indicating that he was still very meat.


    Song Ningyu looked stiff, looked up and laughed. Gu Yichen pulled a face and shouted discontentedly, "sister!"


    After waving his hand, song Ningyu recovered some coolness and said, "sorry, I didn''t control it well." the man who was still in the state of hair blowing was even more angry at this time.


    As soon as he lifted his clothes and stood on the deck, he posed to song Ningyu for a fight. Yu guangluo fell on the lark standing in the center, and there was a small pile of fish piled in front of the lark. Gu Yichen rushed to the lark with a flesh pain on his face, pointed to the lark and drank, "Why are you still eating?" has he eaten most of the afternoon?

 Chapter 370

    The lark hummed and turned his head. Gu Yichen was completely ignored. He cooed twice to song Ningyu. He ate the last remaining fish quickly and flew into the boundless sea.


    Gu Yichen said angrily, "can you fly with so much food?"


    I saw that the bird faintly stumbled with a strange body in the night, almost fell into the sea, flew, and finally flew back. Standing on the top of the main ship, the feather Valley had been destroyed, there was no grass in the mountains, and I didn''t find a good place for the time being, so I was ready to sleep there for a long time.


    Gu Yichen pulled a face and turned his head. There was a table on the deck with all kinds of seafood. The candle lit on the deck had a different artistic conception. Of course, it would be more perfect if he ignored a big bird standing on the top of the ship and began to sleep and shout.


    A small lark squeezed out of song Ningyu''s sleeve and landed on the table. It began to peck and eat impolitely. Relying on song Ningyu''s presence, it directly ignored Gu Yichen''s killing eyes.


    Gu Yichen seems to grow taller. He usually only goes to song Ningyu''s chest. Now he''s almost on his chest. Should he shoulder to shoulder in a few days? The boy was very good-looking, with even body lines, and his white skin was folded into wheat color by the sea and the sun.


    Song Ningyu sat on Aunt Mo''s right hand. Gu Yichen raised his face and said with a proud smile: "sister, these are specially made by me. Have a try. It''s delicious."


    Open the silver round cover on the table.


    A Big Blue Lobster was lying on the plate. The eyes stared at Song Ningyu, and the Dragon whiskers were still shaking in the plate.


    Song Ningyu looked at the Big Blue Lobster in front of the table. As soon as his hand touched it, the lobster directly extended pliers to her. The extended hand quickly extended back. Standing behind him, a thin lip corner on a doll''s face pulled out, and looked away, but he couldn''t see it.


    Kwai Chen suddenly turned a green face and drew a dagger to the Blue Lobster that had jumped up and threw it away. There were several fine jewel blue drills on the exquisite silver moon dagger. At this time, the whole dagger was not seen on the Blue Lobster before him, and the fast and fast foot covered the lobster with struggling.


    With a red face and a stiff neck, he said embarrassed, "well, they must have served the wrong food. I''ll go and have a look!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the table full of special food, and there was no desire to eat. He looked at Gu Yichen''s far away back. Song Ningyu supported his chin and looked expressionless at the sea reflected by the starlight and water. Looking from the water, the sky meets the clouds in one color, the tide is soup in the dark, the sea breeze is quiet, and the night is peaceful.


    "Has aunt Mo ever thought about cooperating with the imperial court? Don''t rush to deny it. Listen to me and think about it. He has returned. Now Hongmeng and Tang have officially started war. You must also know that once Hongmeng has leveled Tang, it''s not difficult to imagine that Pinghai is the next goal."


    Aunt Mo Liu Yemei twisted deeply and sat quietly on the main position. She was in charge of the family and was calm. Moreover, song Ningyu''s words were reasonable.


    The sea breeze was cool. Aunt Mo turned the skeleton pearl ring in her hand and said, "Ouyang fire is a man with great ambition, but he can bear it." it can be seen from his taking song Ningyu away as a promise not to attack the skeleton Pirate Group in person. However, if she can bear it too much, it will become impatient.


    "If aunt Mo is willing to help Tangguo, I promise in the name of the Regent queen of Tangguo that the skeleton pirate regiment is the water army of Tangguo. This army can travel freely, and the income only needs to advance by 1% to Tangguo. How about?" a round of moon on the sea gradually blows bright with the wind in the night fog, and the bright moon on the sea tides together.


    Aunt Mo smiled and said, "it''s really good to continue to be a pirate in the name of the imperial court. But what''s the requirement?"


    "It''s not a pirate, but a guardian army on the sea. Since it''s an army, it''s natural to drive. It''s the price of an army." song Ningyu holds a wine bottle and a smile flashes in her calm face. Aunt Mo is not stupid. She will understand the advantages and disadvantages of this. What she lacks is just a person like her.


    Aunt Mo smiled and said, "what a sea guard army, but the navy is only a thousand people. How can we help you in this war?" song Ningyu threw an unfathomable look at Aunt Mo and smiled with a wine glass: "then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Aunt Mo looked at the half ring of the glass of wine and drank it all at once. Her eyebrows and eyes were somewhat ambiguous.


    Gu Yichen came out of the deck car again with a plate. He looked suspiciously at the two people with an unfathomable smile on their face and said, "what''s the happy cooperation? Sister, what do you want to do? By the way, Tangguo and Hongmeng are fighting. Why hasn''t Hongmeng''s emperor come out yet? If you don''t come out again, I think the cloud city will be lost within three days."


    The bright moon on the sea rises with the tide. There are two moons in the same color of water and sky.


    Gu Yichen inexplicably brought the plate to song Ningyu''s body and just opened the plate. He saw the lark whizzing on the top of the boat towards the Blue Lobster in the prepared plate. Gu Yichen protected the Blue Lobster and was angry.


    "Bastard! Dare to rob me! Sister, I''ll kill the stew!" the loud voice sounded in the sea. The seagull, which had perched on the mast, flew away. A few birds even gave the essence of a bird from the sky to Gu Yichen.


    Gu Yichen, who loves cleaning, suddenly blew his hair. His face was green and green. He couldn''t care so much to throw down the plate. He had to jump into the sea and wash it. Lark heard the child say he wanted to kill it for stew. He didn''t hear it clearly. This sentence was really heard. How could he let him go?


    Suddenly, the eagle claws grabbed his thin and compact legs and flew out towards the sea.


    "Mom! Ah, help, I''m going to kill this bird!"


    The shrill voice almost shook the eardrum around Song Ningyu''s ear. Aunt Mo shook her head with a wine glass and said with a smile, "I''m old. I can''t stand the toss like his child." today, aunt Mo is nearly 40 years old. Her skin is not white at sea. It''s an extremely healthy and uniform wheat color. How can she be called old.


    "How''s aunt Mo thinking?" song Ningyu raised his glass and smiled happily.


    "I know what you mean. Maybe this is the best way to keep his life''s efforts." aunt Mo sighed slightly, her eyes fell on Gu Yichen, who screamed at the sea, and her eyes flashed a trace of helplessness.

 Chapter 371

    Children are still young, how to get into the lobby.


    Song Ningyu touched his chin and looked at Gu Yichen, who was crying at sea. The shrill voice woke up the people in the boat and ran to the deck to watch the scene.


    Song Ningyu takes a shortcut, but it''s far away. Gongzi''s departure is also a shortcut. Although it''s a carriage, it''s a short distance. Speaking of it, she can arrive almost the day after tomorrow. She has adjusted here. She has other plans.


    "It seems that Aunt Mo is really looking forward to her son''s success." Gu Yichen was made so that she can not hold the cup tightly and say nothing. That forbearance is not what ordinary people can do.


    In the silence of the sea moon, countless people gathered around because of the sad and loud sound, and the noise suddenly sounded a large area!


    "Little boss, attack!"


    "Oh, this bird is really big. Isn''t this the bird of the Regent queen of Tang country?"


    "What is the bird of the Regent queen? Nonsense..."


    Song Ningyu''s face turned green with a sprinkling cup. There was always a thread in aunt Mo''s eyes that followed the lark flying up on the sea or falling like a dragon. The tossing voice gradually decreased. Aunt Mo smiled and said: "The greatest wish of being a parent is that he can have a way to protect himself in this world. If I''m gone in the future, I hope you can shoulder her responsibility as a sister."


    Sister, I haven''t said much yet. It''s too fast for the relative to climb. Song Ningyu blinked, so did he agree?


    At that moment, Yang Bei smiled with full sincerity: "this is nature."


    After blowing a whistle, the hundred hair bird dragged the dizzy Gu Yichen back to the deck. Song Ningyu slowly got up and leaned slightly to look at the dizzy Gu Yichen on the deck. His blurred eyes in the southeast and northwest looked at her.


    Song Ningyu held out his hand and said suspiciously, "sister, how... How do you have so many?"


    "If aunt Mo is at ease, she will give me this younger brother who is not yet a climate." this way, she has an air of struggle, but she always has no place. No wonder she has made little progress after such a period of efforts, but she has become so thin.


    Aunt Mo flashed a happy look in her eyes and stood beside Gu Yichen, holding a glass of wine and falling down on her face.


    "Chen''er, this will be your sister in the future. You should believe her, respect her, love her, and don''t allow anyone to bully her, okay?"


    After that glass of wine and this conversation, Gu Yichen had no idea at all. He murmured, "hum, it was my sister! Naturally, I want to respect her and love her. If anyone bullies you in the future, you can tell me! Brother, I''ll clean him up for you! Brother-in-law is bad to you, you can tell me! I... I''ll clean him up... Ah, I''m dizzy..."


    He stood up and fell down again. Song Ningyu couldn''t help but help his forehead, raised his hand towards the thick soil standing behind him, and said helplessly, "send him back to the room, aunt Mo, go to the Council hall. Since you look up to me, I can''t disappoint you."


    Aunt Mo''s eyes were very firm. She patted song Ningyu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I always think you are very similar to your mother. Now it seems that you are like this."


    Thick soil picked up the little boss and went into the deck. Song Ningyu and aunt Mo also went into the deck. There is a conference hall on the third floor, which is specially used for discussion. There is a long table in the conference hall, on which there is a sand table. Under the light, the blue sand representing the sea is as deep as the sea.


    The sea is divided into two factions, one is the Poseidon gang and the other is the skeleton Pirate Group. In the middle, there are layers of gold, which is probably the legendary emperor island.


    Facing up is the terrain and mountain appearance of the whole Hongmeng. Song Ningyu looked at the scenery carefully inside and outside.


    "What are you going to do?" in the light dyed night, song Ningyu''s cold eyes seemed to exude her unique self-confidence. She was not song Ningyu at the beginning, but such progress was not enough.


    "Lord, Hongmeng has lost more than half of the Treasury silver, and his subordinates have checked it. The second childe of the Mu family contributed to replenish the Treasury." Houtu sent the dizzy little boss back to his room and kept coming towards the conference hall. As soon as he stepped in the door, he heard song Ningyu saying Hongmeng.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly and said suspiciously, "the second childe of the Mu family should make such a big sum? Have you found out the reason?"


    "The reason is unknown. It seems that it has something to do with the imperial concubine of Hongmeng. Now general Mu is on the front line, and the monarch of Hongmeng sits in the palace." the palace is not far from here, only a few cities apart, and song Ningyu''s eyes fall on the Imperial city.


    "I''d like to see whether ah Lin is the richest man in the world or the Mu family is the richest man in the world. Go and tell Shui to raise the price of Hongmeng. In addition, all weapons related things will stop trading and send some of the top killers of the wind tower..." Song Ningyu ordered her to go on, and her thick earth''s eyes flashed. This move was really cruel. First, she ran out of food, then stabbed her in the back, and finally cooperated inside and outside.


    Song Ningyu also read a lot of military books when she took the time. Although she didn''t go to the battlefield, song Ningyu''s secret little move was no better.


    Gu Mo''s worried eyes flashed brightly, and the corners of his lips were uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but give song Ning a thumbs up.


    Houtu was ordered to go out of the door. Suddenly, he stepped forward and said to song Ningyu, "master mother, my subordinates found a secret road under the Treasury of Hongmeng state. It looks like listening to the wind building."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes brightened, and she smiled in a twinkling of an eye. Yes, she was in high spirits, a color she had never seen before.


    "You draw out the road map. Since you can lose half of it, then you can lose it all. Why not!" song Ningyu smiled thin and cool on her lips, and a thick chill flashed in her cold eyes. She saw that people''s back was cold, and she hurried to draw the map at the foot of the thick soil.


    The sea breeze outside the window blew this side, blowing the fine sand on the sand table, and the moon in the sea moved with the tide, breaking the moon on the sea.


    For a moment there was only silence in the Council hall. Until someone changed a new tea, song Ningyu slowly said, "this is not a small number. I don''t know if you are interested in it, aunt Mo?"


    Aunt Mo smiled helplessly, shook her head and said, "since you have already calculated, why ask again! Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Song Ningyu leaned close to Aunt Mo''s ear and muttered. Aunt Mo looked at her in surprise and couldn''t help whispering a light curse: "you''re crazy! This is not fun!" seeing the mysterious smile on her face, the anger of the low curse was slowly suppressed. Song Ningyu didn''t look like a reckless person.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 372

    As soon as Gong Zilin rode a carriage to Cloud City, he saw that the whole city was shaking, interwoven with hissing and shouting, knife light, sword shadow and blood, which dyed the moat of Cloud City red!


    Wearing a dark black robe, he stepped down from the carriage with dignity and domineering. The wind stood beside Gong Zilin, firm as the shadow of the man in black robe. The crowd looked at Gong Zilin timidly. I don''t know who roared: "long live the emperor."


    The voice below sounded one after another. The Baili burning song leaped down from the rear carriage and raised her eyebrows. Mingtianni stretched out her slender jade hand. Naihe stretched out for a long time without paying attention to her. She had to bite her teeth and get out of the carriage. The Baili burning song outside the carriage looked at her like a smile.


    "This pomp, tut Tut, is really shabby." Ming Tianni shook his head and looked disgusted, but his flirtatious eyes swept over everyone one by one. Finally, he took a few steps and stood beside Gong Zilin. Your voice was sweet.


    Originally wanted to push people away, listening to her words, the action involuntarily stopped, and everyone was surprised! After all, the emperor was bewildered by this beautiful witch? Although this woman is more beautiful and feminine than the Regent queen, but... What can the Regent queen do!


    "The emperor of Tang kingdom is really ignorant. I don''t know if Mrs. Gong has arrived at this time."


    Gong Zilin stood on the long Qingshi street in Yuncheng. The people in the long street gradually gathered more and more, and the voice was higher and higher. The loud voice was infected with the people who were fighting outside the pass!


    The one who came to see Gong Zilin was a general placed by song Ningyu under Su Heyun in Wenren dynasty! At this time, I don''t know why, not in the battlefield, but in this place!


    "Where is general Su?" Gong Zilin frowned slightly. He heard about the dynasty. Song Ningyu even included the Royal Palace of the dynasty. People have to trust his spirit.


    Hearing the man Yang Lang''s voice: "return to the emperor, general Su is killing the enemy outside the city!"


    Gong Zilin frowned and whispered, "lead the way!" lead the way to the wall! The dark Tianni beside him was completely ignored and rolled his long hair. The hundred mile burning song behind him picked his eyebrows and followed them. There were several carriages behind them. Nearly a hundred people jumped down from the carriage, and the steps were so light that people were surprised.


    "Please." without hesitation, they took the three people directly to the city tower. As soon as they saw Gong Zi coming, the hot blood suddenly seemed to have a boiling point, burning hot blood.


    "Those who invade our country will be punished!" Gong Zilin''s voice spread far and wide!


    The news of Gong Zilin''s return spread all over the government and the public, not only Tang country, but also the hostile Hongmeng country!


    "If you invade our country, you will be punished!" the loud voice went straight into the sky with the blood fog, and the other party retreated in panic in this difficult battle!


    Broken halberd limbs, outside Zhanyun City, dead sand war, the scene of blood and flesh accumulation, even if the soldiers have retired, is still shocking. Su Heyun''s eyes were a little excited! With a wave of the long gun, he shouted, "go back to the city!"


    Standing beside Gong Zilin, Ming Tianni raised her eyebrows and said in a charming voice with a smile: "this is the God of war of Tang country? Now Tang country or childe will come one day later, I''m afraid the cloud city will no longer exist."


    Bai Li burned the song and fanned the folding fan. The dandy raised his eyebrows, raised Ming Tianni''s chin, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "it''s just like this. It''s only interesting at a critical moment, isn''t it?"


    "Hum, I''d like to see how your hundreds of people want to turn the world around in Tang country." if there is no foreign aid, Tang country will be destroyed. Even Hongmeng country will pay a great price, but its strength is there. Tang country is only half a year short. Although it is much stronger, it is still too young compared with Hongmeng!


    "My people are not used to go to the battlefield." Baili Shaoge looked at the dust rising outside the city wall and smiled meaningfully. Gong Zilin looked at him inexplicably and was silent. He doesn''t know how many strokes song Ningyu has made, but his plan will never be disrupted in this way.


    "Minister Su Heyun knocks at the emperor." although some things are painful in his heart, the person in front of him is the king, and he has to admit some things. Moreover, Gong Qingyue abdicates willingly, and they don''t have much to say.


    Gong Zilin looked pale and raised his hand: "get up, how is the war?"


    "Tell the emperor, now there are 200000 troops in Tangguo, only 30000 remnant troops, and only 200000 troops in one million enemy troops." Gong Zilin didn''t send troops here to strengthen defense, and Su Heyun didn''t know what the top thought after all. He had to stick to it. Unexpectedly, he guarded Gong Zilin.


    There were only 200000 troops in Cloud City. Now there are a few left. Who is more powerful than who? It is clear without saying. Ming Tianni looked at the man called the young god of war. He was dignified and covered with blood. Some blood was dripping on the mottled armor. The whole person seemed to be fished out of the blood.


    The eyebrows were filled with a strong sense of killing and deterrence. This was a real general, a general who captured millions of enemy troops with 200000 people.


    Baili burned the song, raised his eyebrows, smiled and approached mingtianni''s side and said with a smile: "Miss, don''t you have a crush on the general? Unfortunately, I heard that the general has a wife."


    "How long has it been? Have you heard that the general has a wife?" Ming Tianni put his elbow on Bai Lifen''s waist and abdomen. Bai Lifen''s heart blocked his elbow and retreated behind him, deducting the nature of the dandy more and more truly.


    All the generals in the assembly hall gathered together and were delighted to see Gong Zilin''s dying return. A pair of eyes staring at Gong Zilin was like a fire!


    "Emperor! Now there are only 30000 troops in Cloud City, and nearly 8000 of them are old, weak, sick and disabled. Please send troops for support!" the pioneer officer''s strong muscles put a big head on his head, raised his thick eyebrows, spoke frankly, and was as anxious as ants on the pot. He just wanted to have more soldiers!


    They fought hard in this war, but in half a month, nearly one million people died in the Cloud City war!


    Gong Zilin glanced at the crowd, and the one who carried a piccolo should be the green flute. Today''s military division stood by and roared all over the body. The vanguard officer Guancheng, Guancheng. The silent deputy general Tang was around Su Heyun. Gong Zilin felt the temperament of these people almost.


    Glancing aside, Gong Zilin said, "I don''t know what clever plan the military master has."

 Chapter 373

    Everyone''s eyes brushed down in Qingdi''s eyes. There was a trace of surprise in Qingdi''s eyes. He thought Gong Zilin didn''t see him at all. He didn''t expect to make him famous directly.


    The green flute looked at the deep and bottomless eyes, slowly hooked his lips and held the tea lamp, and said with a smile: "the emperor has a conclusion in his heart, why ask again?" Gong Zi''s return was very silent, but at this time, there must have been a large ripple in some people''s heart! Everyone hates the Regent queen. Now that the emperor is back, he must teach a lesson!


    In the hall, people''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin''s calm face. Looking at this expression, they really looked like they had a plan in mind. Look at me, I''ll look at you. Su Heyun looked at Gong Zilin suspiciously and said with a fist: "please make it clear."


    "Yes, I''m a big man. I can''t understand this mess. I''d better ask the emperor to say something that I, a fine man, can understand!" Guan Cheng obeyed song Ningyu, but refused to accept Gong Zilin, so to put it bluntly, the meaning in that remark was to come to Gong Zi.


    Gong Qingyue gave way to him. Who knows how he got it? He hasn''t been to the battlefield, and now he is still playing an unpredictable role here. He went to treat the water well. As a result, he was beaten half to death by the assassin and ran to heal his wounds. They have been guarding the Cloud City for more than half a month. This talent came back slowly, not to mention slowing down the troops, but no grass was passed to them! Can you not be angry?


    "Wait for the opportunity." Gong Zilin spit out four words in Leng Rui''s eyes, which almost spit blood in the room.


    Guan Cheng is not satisfied! Pointing to the city wall, he growled in a low voice: "emperor! Now the city can fight no more than 20000 people! The opposite is ten times that of Cloud City! I don''t know where the emperor''s confidence comes from. If he loses one step, the people of Cloud City will not die at the hands of his own people!" he didn''t understand any profound truth just now.


    Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes and looked at the wanton pioneer officer in front of him. His cold eyes just looked at him and looked down at him with a kind of authority that people had to surrender. The deputy general felt a chill on his back, and all his words immediately returned to his mouth.


    "If the vanguard officer doesn''t understand me, Zhenguo general, you can teach me well. I''m not interested in explaining!" Gong Zilin said, waiting for the opportunity is waiting for the opportunity. The means and techniques are no less than those of song Ningyu!


    Otherwise, why was the first emperor willing to abdicate and give up to him, and there was no meaning of unrest in the previous dynasty.


    Guan Cheng''s old face turned white with anger. He bit his teeth and hugged Gong Zilin in Su Heyun''s slightly fierce corners of his eyes and said, "I know my crime and ask the emperor to bring it down!"


    Gong Zilin looked at the sand table and raised his hand. He didn''t take the action of closing the city into his eyes. He would be merciless if necessary!


    "Get up, the soldiers in the Cloud City, I need to get back ten times!" Gong Zi''s calm eyes become more and more fierce, and will become very similar after being with a person for a long time.


    Between Gong Zilin and song Ningyu, I don''t know who is more like who, but those two people become very similar in everyone''s heart. They are just a refined cold and fierce, a dignified and ruthless.


    Guan Chengshan stood up and was a little afraid of the emperor who suddenly achieved success in Tang country.


    Su Heyun has been silent. When he was in Tangcheng, he knew very well about Gong Zilin. Now he has become an emperor, so it''s even harder to guess.


    Gong Zilin''s return made the people far away in Tangcheng palace very happy. The relieved cheers almost lifted the green tiles of the golden palace!


    Each of the ministers in the imperial palace of Tangcheng performed his own duties. Suddenly, all the ministers in the imperial study had a strange sense of loyalty and duty. The self-consciousness seemed to have brought a top repair with the return of Gong Zilin. They learned ten percent of the Confucianism and the Confucian and Mencius gentleman''s way. The speed surprised the imperial concubine sitting in the court.


    Chihiro took the memorial in his hand and helplessly supported his forehead. His slender eyelashes pulled out a slender shadow in the sun. The wind in the imperial study inadvertently smiled with mu Qianchen helplessly: "the emperor has finally arrived at the Cloud City. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll turn it into mine!"


    It''s thanks to the emperor''s ability to give power to an imperial concubine.


    "Since Hongmeng destroyed the agreement first, what about the empress?" Mu Qianchen held the ink pen and frowned slightly. Yushu green shirt pulled out a slender shadow in the sun, stained with a touch of sadness.


    Chihiro lowered his eyes, and his look became dim for a moment: "when the wind came back, the queen and the emperor went their separate ways after coming out of the hundred mile divine valley. Now I don''t know what happened."


    Feng inadvertently approved the folding, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the imperial concubine doesn''t have to worry. How can people like the emperor and the queen easily lose? There''s a good play in Cloud City."


    The light of banter flashed in her eyes, not like a first-class minister in the court, but like a theater goer, who saw everything in the court clearly. Qianxun looked down at her eyes, and a trace of worry flashed in her shining eyes. Nevertheless, she was still worried that the Hongmeng monarch hated song Ningyu. If she caught song Ningyu again, it would be


    "People all over the world don''t know that the empress has escaped, so what about letting Hongmeng return to Tangguo as a regent queen?" Feng unintentionally pointed everything to Hongmeng. Qianxun''s eyes were slightly bright, and a glimmer of approval flashed in his eyes.


    Qian Chen looked at the sky outside, put down his ink pen and got up and said, "minister, the folding has been approved. The old father in the house is not in good health, so he went back first."


    Mu Qianxun stood up, and all the colors of surprise and disappointment converged into Feng''s unintentional eyes. This imperial concubine is interesting. In the past few months since he entered the DPRK, the imperial concubine and Youxiang are the most interesting two people.


    "Qianchen, go back with Doctor Zhang in the palace? Let him cure his father well." Mu Qianxun stood up with some messy steps. When he looked at mu Qianchen, his eyes were full of light, which was difficult to ignore.


    "My father is still good, but he was occasionally infected with the wind and cold, and he will be well in two days. Don''t worry and leave." Mu Qianchen''s action of light alienation fell into mu Qianxun''s eyes, which appeared ice cracked red.


    Wearing plain green clothes and stepping out of the imperial study with the afterglow of the sunset, the shadow pulled his back for a long, long time. Among the glass and jade tiles in Qingshi long street, mu Qianxun caught a thin color of melancholy. Mu Qianxun stood at the door and faintly took back his eyes and sighed.


    A shadow Xinchang didn''t know when to stand beside her. She looked at the people gone away with her and said with a smile: "the imperial concubine and the right phase meet day by day. How can there be such a hard time to give up?"

 Chapter 374

    Chihiro was obviously startled. His ice cracked face soon recovered calm. He lowered his eyes and sighed. Chaofeng said unintentionally, "the sunset is infinitely good. I don''t know if Zuo Xiangke is willing to accompany the palace in the twilight."


    The long Fu beside him wiped the sweat on his forehead. The imperial concubine has never invited anyone to swim through the imperial garden. Is it necessary to put a green hat on the holder? Suddenly, I felt a burst of fear and trembling, and followed them far behind. My eyes looked at them without revealing them at all.


    Chihiro glanced down at Chang Fu, who followed him a few steps later. He whispered: "father-in-law Chang Fu, the palace feels a little cold. Thank you for taking the plain lotus cloak from the palace." the tone was faint, and I couldn''t hear anything else. Chang Fu swept his eyes, nodded and bowed, and retreated.


    Before leaving, he winked at the little apprentice.


    Towards the end of summer, the last season of lotus flowers in the imperial garden bloomed like clouds in the sky. They bloomed vigorously in the Lotus Lake in the imperial palace. The blue sea lotus leaves connected with the sky and could not see the end. At sunset, the figures of the two people pulled out a radian intertwined with each other.


    "I don''t know what the imperial concubine wants to say to her minister alone. My minister must be all ears. I''ll forget if I hear it." the zither sound in the distance is quiet, but a group of music girls are dancing in the Flower Pavilion. Their excellent dancing posture is like a startling Hong. The women are slim and unforgettable.


    The lotus Pavilion is adjacent to the high terrace, with the clear and cold lake under it. The vanilla eye on the bank is orchid, which is the wall where birds fly away from the palace.


    "Beautiful dress, tie tie tie, wide sleeved happy dress, Lantian jade on the head, Qin beads behind the ears, how slim and graceful the temples are. There are no good women in the world, but there are only many beautiful women in the harem." Feng inadvertently raised his lips. A school of Confucian scholars and refined scholars, plain robes and white gauze clothes were slightly raised in the wind, his face was like a crown jade, there were many heaven and earth in his belly, pen and ink rivers and mountains, and instructions. This person was so similar to his brother.


    "Ah, the white headed palace maid is sitting around and talking about Xuanzong, which is probably the case." there is a desolate and desolate scene in the back palace, which follows everywhere in the cold palace. Feng inadvertently raised his hand to knock on the bright and bright forehead. Finally, his hand stopped. There is a river that can never be crossed between the imperial concubine and the minister.


    "The emperor has returned home. Why did the imperial concubine say that?" a leaf in late summer fell in her hair with the wind. The wind didn''t want to move in his heart. He slowly stretched out his hand and gently picked the leaf for her. Mu Qianxun''s face seemed to be pale all the time and never had a different color like a normal person.


    Only when you see mu Qianchen, the eyes will become different.


    "You and Youxiang are really your own?" the voice just fell. Chihiro''s eyes, which were as calm as the sea at night, fell Yingying tears, which could be seen particularly clearly in the night of Yinmo.


    Chihiro lowered her eyes slightly, and the tear ran across her face, which was still as beautiful as a famous flower. She said softly, "yes." it was as if she had exhausted her strength all her life. Although she was unwilling to admit it, she had to admit it.


    Mu Qianchen is so elegant. He has read the world''s poetry books and is familiar with the world''s great history. He is rich in learning. He knows words at the age of two, writes poetry at the age of three, becomes famous all over the world at the age of ten, and has become a new talent in the house of Mu Hou of Tang country. At the age of 15, he was once the Taifu of Gong Qingyue. His theory is like him. There will never be any possibility between them


    "The autumn wind is so strong that she has lost the eyes of the imperial concubine." she took out a su PA embroidered with the word wind from her arms and handed it to her. Feng inadvertently put on a light and moist color on her lips, and her eyes are as delicate as the moon.


    Looking at the handkerchief, Chihiro''s tears trickled slowly on the plain handkerchief, and a trace of moisture was stained from the wind''s unintentional heart. It was chilly in the wind in the early autumn. The wind has no intention. His eyebrows and eyes are deep. His imperial dress sways slightly under the sunset before nightfall, and the plain yarn is vague.


    "If the imperial concubine doesn''t mind, Wei Chen is willing to borrow his shoulder." Feng inadvertently takes back his handkerchief and slowly opens his arms. The long wind blows over the ink like hair and across Qianxun''s gorgeous face. With a sense of spring breeze and drizzle, she blinks her eyes. At this time, where is the momentum to instruct the country and scold the ministers to sit firmly under the throne?


    It''s just a woman. No matter how strong a woman is, it is just a soft, weak heart belonging to a woman.


    Mu Qianchen, who turned back in the distance, stood at the corner of the Yuyu attic, quietly listened to the sobbing and helpless voice in the wind, clenched his fingers into a fist, frowned fiercely, and half a ring, the fist closed in his sleeve slowly loosened.


    Chihiro''s persistence for many years was finally comforted in another person''s arms. Mu Qianchen pulled out a bitter smile and patted the long shoulder stunned in one place.


    "It''s cool in autumn, and my little sister is afraid of cold. Please give the jade to her mother and leave." Qianchen disappeared in a corner of the garden. Feng inadvertently hooked his lips and flashed a trace of helplessness. The woman in his arms was exquisite and small. His open arms just didn''t dare to hold her, but stood stunned and let the woman in his arms wipe her tears and snot on her clothes.


    Changfu coughed behind them, handed a cloak to muqianxun''s side, glanced at the stiff wind with open arms, smiled at muqianxun and said, "madam, it''s late at night. Don''t freeze you in the shallow autumn."


    Mu Qianxun looked at Chang Fu with red eyes. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his eyes. He said softly, "my father-in-law said that my palace is a little dizzy. Just now, thank Zuo Xiang for helping me so that I won''t fall down. My palace went back to the Palace first."


    In the past, there was nothing wrong with approving the folding with mu Qianchen. They were brothers and sisters, and no one dared to gossip. But now they are different. Feng has no intention. In their eyes, no matter how elegant, how gentleman like jade, men and women are not close, how can they coexist in the same hall will naturally attract criticism.


    "By the way, Lord Youxiang came just now and asked the slave to give this to the empress. He said it was going to be cold and asked the empress to take it with him."


    It was a piece of jade with warm veins. It was a top-grade jade at first sight. It was warm in winter and cool in summer. The jade was green. It was the color that Chihiro liked. He had seen it inadvertently, so he asked him for it. But he didn''t expect to let father-in-law Changfu hand it over to him today.


    "It''s autumn, the wind is strong, and the imperial concubine should go back to the Palace first, and the memorial minister in the imperial study can deal with it." the gentle look in Feng''s unintentional eyebrows is seven points similar to that of Mu Qianchen, with the same sad eyes, the same elegance and gentleness, which makes her at a loss.


    Chihiro lowered his eyes, turned and left the lotus Pavilion. At night, his figure disappeared into the palace lanterns rising in the long night. The woman in the lotus Pavilion opposite the center danced while holding the lamp. Her dance sleeves were dyed with the wind. Her posture was ethereal and her body was slim. The wind was careless, but suddenly had no desire to see it.


    The prosperity of the palace can''t resist the smile of the person in his heart. For the first time in his life, Feng entered the court freely against the order of the world. He has a trace of what he wants to get.


    Looking at the low sky moon, a low sigh was raised in the autumn wind. Unintentionally, unintentionally, the master married him with this name, just to make him pure, cold and heartless.

 Chapter 375

    Since Tang Huang''s return, Yuncheng has been quiet. The cool wind in shallow autumn calls on the battlefield of Yuncheng. The land is a mess after the war. The dried blood and dew are integrated into the earth in shallow autumn and dyed bright red. The broken halberds and broken war robes are all over the outside of Yuncheng.


    In the fierce battle of millions of people, the blood stained sand war, Tang Huang stood on that side of the city wall and clenched his hands.


    Ming Tianni, wearing a blue peach brocade with a long skirt, swayed to Gong Zilin with enchanting and amorous body, and said with a smile: "it''s said that the emperor''s family is cold-blooded and ruthless. Why is your majesty thinking about those dead soldiers?"


    Baili burning song held a wine cup and carved the dandy''s appearance of playing with his youth into a ten percent image. There was a ruffian evil smile on Zhang Junya''s face.


    "Your trouble is coming soon." Baili Shaoge holds a wine glass and looks at the smoke and dust rolling on the other side with a certain sense of schadenfreude. Gong Zilin looks at the sand and dust rolling on the other side with an expressionless face. He frowns and doesn''t speak. It belongs to the soldiers of Gong Zilin''s unique low pressure gathering the Cloud City.


    The soldier on the tower looked at the indifferent emperor. The low air pressure really made people feel flustered. He looked at Gong Zilin nervously with a long gun and said in a loud voice: "emperor, there is an enemy in front. His subordinates will report back to the general!"


    After the words fell, he ran away without a shadow. Gong Zilin turned the jade board in his hand and said nothing.


    Ming Tianni put his hand on Gong Zilin''s broad shoulder, leaned close to his ear and said with a flirtatious smile, "Your Majesty Tang is really calm. Do you believe her? Don''t forget that she was locked in the exquisite tower of Chang''an imperial city and almost became the queen of Hongmeng." breathing orchid fragrance and charming eyes are like silk. It''s a man''s dream, But Gong Zilin didn''t respond at all.


    The cold and deep eyes looked at the hand on his shoulder. A trace of fierce murderous spirit flashed. Su Heyun hurried from the wall of the Cloud City, stood in front of Gong Zilin, nervous, and said with a deep eyebrow: "emperor, please fight."


    "Minister, please fight!" Guan Cheng took a machete and plunged it into the wall brick. Looking at the dusty appearance in the distance, he hated his teeth! There are only 30000 people left in 200000. Even if the opposite is more serious, so many deaths are failures in the war.


    The green flute wears a dark bamboo robe. The autumn wind is rustling, and it is as light as a floating cloud. It has penetrated everything quietly. The corners of his lips slightly arouse a smile. This king, with heaven and earth in his belly, plans strategies, which can not be underestimated.


    The long wind is whistling, looking at the end of the world, but song Ningyu is alone!


    Gong Zilin swept through the autumn rain and said, "wait!"


    Wait? What are you waiting for? Wait for song Ningyu''s news?


    At this time, song Ningyu was carrying a wine lamp on the pirate ship, facing the sea, laughing with spring flowers, and a leisurely sea appreciation to amuse Gu Yichen.


    Stick to a pole, bathe in the sea sunshine in the sun, and admire others for their leisurely appearance.


    Gu Yichen sat next to song Ningyu with a fishing rod. He frowned and took a look at the long line from time to time. He despised song Ningyu and said, "sister, it''s so troublesome to fish, it''s better to catch it all!"


    A slap on the back of the little boy''s head, song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and whispered, "if you can''t catch 100 fish today, you won''t have dinner."


    Gu Yichen opened his mouth and murmured discontentedly, "hum, you know how to torture me! If you have the ability, you can transfer one to me!" Gu Yichen completely described the last time song Ningyu caught a tiger shark.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, stood behind the two people, and a group of three big and five thick men rose up and said with a smile: "yes, let''s have 100 fish in small old major. None of them will be caught. Miss Song will demonstrate to the little boss."


    "Just let''s have a look at Miss Song''s ability! Right!"


    Song Ningyu''s delicate eyebrows and eyes slightly twisted, and whispered, "step back!"


    "Ah? Back off? Back off what?" the crowd was at a loss. Song Ningyu waved the fishing rod in his hand fiercely towards the deck. The huge deck made a loud bang. A noble dolphin was waved up by song Ningyu. His eyes were light gold. At this time, he was staring at song Ningyu.


    My God? It didn''t do anything! He really didn''t do anything and desperately winked at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu looked at those golden eyes and felt a little familiar. It seemed that when he was about to drown in the last sea war, such a pair of golden eyes rushed over from the bottom of the water and knocked the tiger shark back.


    "God, this is... This is the son of the sea god!" the crowd was stunned at the dolphin that was still alive and rubbing song Ningyu on the ship. They were so surprised that their chin almost dislocated and almost stared at the golden eyed dolphin.


    Gu Mochou, who came out of the deck, lost his charming face and shouted at the people, "what are you doing? Don''t put it back into the sea!" the dolphin was much larger than the average, twice as big as an adult dolphin. Song Ningyu looked at the dolphin for half a sound.


    Squatting on the dolphin, his eyes flashed slightly and whispered, "do you have anything to say?" if not, how could you come here?


    Gu Mochou flashed a panic on his face and whispered to the crowd, "put it back into the sea!"


    Fish can''t leave the water, so can dolphins.


    The dolphin just looked at Song Ningyu quietly, and suddenly burst out a clear voice. It jumped from the deck and fell into the water with a bang. Song Ningyu drew his eyebrows. There are tiger sharks under the ship. Is it really good to jump down like this?


    They all looked on the railing, and their eyes fell under the ship. A figure jumped out of the defense line and went to the deep sea. The speed was fast, and there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mo Chou''s eyebrows were deep, and song Ningyu whispered seriously, "come with me."


    The long wind of the light autumn passed through the long shirt, and song Ningyu hung her eyes and followed. Before leaving, Gu Yichen said with a smile: "don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. You can only go in two ways, either hide it from me, or fish honestly!"


    Gu Yichen just came back from the dolphin of the son of the sea god, looked at the cold eyes and nodded subconsciously.


    As soon as he stepped into the main cabin, Gu Mochou closed the door, frowned at Song Ningyu and said, "that''s your mother''s dolphin. There are many kinds of sea pets in Huangdao, among which Wang Zun''s tiger shark and snow emperor''s golden eyed dolphin are the most famous. I still remember the first time I saw you."


    Mo Chou looked at the waves flapping the ship and sighed: "it was a battlefield between dolphins and tiger sharks. The whole sea was bright red. There were countless bodies of sharks and dolphins floating."

 Chapter 376

    Song Ningyu frowned and said in a low voice, "do you mean someone in Huangdao wants to kill me?" but her mother kept protecting her in the dark! Why? Because in Huangdao, does her mother''s power compete with the so-called King''s power?


    "I don''t know who it is, but it is." Mo Chou nodded slowly, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.


    The external footmen knocked on the door of the master bedroom and said to the people inside, "boss, the eldest lady and uncle are coming!" Gu Yan and Chen Hu? Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The message he sent last night arrived today. The speed is really fast enough.


    "Let''s go. We''d better talk about the specific things with the Poseidon gang." just after they got out of the deck, they saw that the young leader of the Poseidon Gang on the deck was peeling shrimp shells for his newly married wife, with a gentle face. Gu Yan raised her chin and smiled deeply. This is a lucky girl.


    Song Ningyu said with a smile, "it seems you''re doing well." get along well.


    "Thanks to his wife''s auspicious words, he came early in the morning after receiving a letter from his mother-in-law. A few days ago, he salvaged a batch of antiques at the bottom of the sea and brought a handful of antiques that his mother-in-law liked." Chen Hu was dignified, neither humble nor arrogant. He waved, and immediately someone came to Gu Mochou with a small sandalwood box.


    The box is not big. The box with Begonia flowers is extremely exquisite. You can smell the faint fragrance in the air when you are close. When you open it, there is a dagger, which is carved into the shape of Begonia flowers with fine drill.


    "This knife is extremely sharp. Don''t hurt yourself when your mother uses it." Gu Yan took the dagger and gently cut it on the silver chopsticks. The chopsticks instantly became two halves and fell to the ground with a ding.


    With a stroke toward the diamond table, there was a deep hole, which was a diamond. It was so easy that there was such a deep hole.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. It''s really sharp enough.


    "I heard that the emperor of Tang kingdom came back. I don''t know why the empress is still here?" Chen Hu''s eyes glittered. This is definitely a cruel role. Those gentle words are just appearances. Even if he is as gentle as water to Chen Yan, the water can drown the city pool.


    Song Ningyu raised her finger to the long table, sat down at the right hand of the master, raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "reorganize the mountains and rivers and wait for later generations."


    Here, we continued to talk about a series of problems we had talked with Gu Mochou. In the imperial study in the Chang''an palace, Ouyang Huo looked at the paintings hanging in the study on that side with deep eyebrows and eyes.


    The woman in the painting stood on a lark, and her fierce temperament almost broke people''s eyes. A luxurious figure in the imperial book room slowly came in. When she saw the painting, her eyebrows and eyes were deep. What a song Jingyu! This woman can''t stay!


    "King, it''s autumn." Ouyang Huo put a cloak on Ouyang Huo''s broad shoulder. Ouyang Huo coughed with his fist against his mouth and nodded somewhat alienated. The efficacy of the medicine given to him by song Ningyu was about to expire, and he lacked Buddha falling flowers and Millennium Python gall. His body began to step towards the most painful time day by day.


    "Go down." he waved to the imperial concubine. Ouyang Huo twisted his thick eyebrows and turned his back to the imperial concubine. He couldn''t see the deep love in his eyes, so deep, so heavy, so moving.


    "King, there are only 200000 troops left outside the Cloud City. If the king......" if he doesn''t send troops to attack again, he will miss the best time!


    "I''m alone waiting for someone." Gong Zilin can''t attack Hongmeng state, so he''s waiting. When song Ningyu comes to him again, he sends him to her. As long as Tang state is destroyed, song Ningyu is his, he will be his.


    "Has the king ever thought that that woman doesn''t love you at all! Wake up! Nearly 800000 soldiers have been lost outside the Cloud City! What do you have to do for a woman? She''s not worth it! She hasn''t come back to see you after you''ve done so much! You..."


    Pop!


    A loud slap sounded in the empty and silent cool wind in the imperial study, and one hand pinched the white and slender neck with great strength, which made the beautiful face red.


    She didn''t struggle, but slowly hooked her lips and smiled, and slowly closed her eyes. If she really died in his hand, she didn''t have to see what she didn''t want to see, maybe it was a good thing.


    Ouyang Huo loosened her neck and whispered coldly, "get out! Step into the imperial study at will, and there will be no amnesty!"


    The imperial concubine''s eyes were slightly cool. She got up and looked at the originally straight one, but now she showed a somewhat rickety back. She was distressed and pulled her eyelashes slightly.


    King, in your eyes, there is always only song Ningyu who can''t come back. Why don''t you take a look at me around you? I can do what she can, and I can do what she can''t.


    In love, all giving and getting become unreasonable.


    Not how much love you give, you will be able to take back how much love, it is a gamble, a gamble that loses everything, but still willing to gamble.


    The imperial concubine lowered her eyes and withdrew from the imperial study step by step. She stood at the door with a helpless face and whispered, "the king is afraid of the cold as soon as autumn comes. Please take good care of father-in-law Shuanghe and tell the palace immediately if there is anything wrong."


    Shuanghe wiped it. Fang ran back from the Empress Dowager and nodded repeatedly, "yes, it''s raining in autumn. It''s very cold. Be careful."


    Ouyang Huo looked at the painting, almost the whole person''s eyes stuck to the painting, and the folds on the table piled up like a mountain, but he didn''t have any movement, just quietly looked at the person in the painting and looked down slightly.


    Outside the window, the rain was drizzling, and the rain was cool. The leaves of the Wutong trees were covered with golden leaves, and the gardens outside the imperial library were all overcast. The dark clouds seemed to fall down at any time, and they gathered at the top of the palace.


    In July, her eyes were cold and soft. The Luo skirt plain belt stood in front of the Royal table. Her apricot eyes were slightly bright, her lips were bright and said with a smile: "King Hongmeng, miss Hongmeng has arrived at the skeleton Pirate Group. What does king Hongmeng want?" Ouyang Huo approached the face that was two points similar to song Ningyu and narrowed his eyes.


    One hand raised her chin. The cold temperature on the jade finger stimulated her soft skin. Ouyang Huo''s action of lifting her chin was slowly changed to pinch. Her eyes were cold and her strength was better than that of the imperial concubine before!


    The pretty face turned pig liver.


    "Say, who sent you!" the strength on July''s neck became stronger and stronger. She pulled the corners of her lips with some difficulty and said with a smile: "I''m just miss''s maid..."


    Ouyang Huo threw the man out, banged his slender body against the column of the five clawed Golden Dragon hovering above the hall, and slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips in July.

 Chapter 377

    "As you said, since you are her handmaid, please bring your young lady back for gu!" Ouyang Huo brushed his sleeve robe, turned and strode out of the imperial study. July narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her lips evoked a bloodthirsty smile


    The man is fickle, perhaps not fickle, but gives all his feelings to that person.


    In the early autumn, the drizzle came one after another and cooled to the bottom of my heart. The imperial concubine angrily returned to the palace. At the gate of Ziwei palace, concubine Zhan and a servant in eunuch clothes blocked an oil paper umbrella and walked slowly by. That was the eunuch manager who had been with concubine Zhan all the year round. In the man''s hand, he also carried a food box with orchids. When he saw the imperial concubine stride forward, he was slightly blessed.


    "Hum, what are you doing here?" the exit is pressing, and the imperial concubine is in a bad mood.


    Princess Zhan lowered her eyes and said with a smile: "I heard that the king was in bad health, so she made some warm-up medicinal meals..."


    The imperial concubine''s eyes were cold and sharp. LAN pointed to Kou Dan fiber and pulled out the food box. She only saw that there was a cup in the box. The bright red plum blossom sent a strange light on the porcelain white lamp cover. The imperial concubine picked up the cup. The imperial concubine''s eyebrows and eyes eased without half a trace of anger.


    "If your mother likes it, my concubine can make another one and send it to the king."


    The imperial concubine exclaimed, and with a bang, the porcelain lamp fell on the ground from the fiber-white hand. The soup and water in the cup fell all over the ground, mixed with the cold wind in the autumn night and the dense heat that was about to fall.


    Princess Zhan''s eyes were slightly deep, and she sighed softly, "I can only make another one. Goodbye."


    The imperial concubine raised her proud face and smiled slowly. Did she dare to fight with her? The cold wind was bleak, and the purple micro flowers were defeated all over the palace. Glancing at the fallen purple micro flowers all over the ground, the imperial concubine walked into the purple micro palace.


    In the inner hall, the cool wind blew the gauze curtain in the room, and a touch of ink robe loomed in the dark curtain of the window. The imperial concubine swept her eyes, and the people who wanted to follow in raised her hands and said, "you all go down. The palace is tired. You should have a good rest."


    "Yes." the palace retreated cleverly. No one dared to compete with the imperial concubine. With such a violent and perverse temper, it became violent as soon as it ignited.


    The shadow of the black robe standing at the window gradually turned around, revealing the half strange face like an evil ghost. He sat on the imperial concubine''s couch, picked up a cup of tea, smelled it, and put it back on the table.


    "Sister, you can count it. I told song Ningyu that bitch to die! No, it''s better to die without a whole body." the bright eyes became extremely ferocious because of the fierce hatred, destroying the original clean and clear spirit.


    The man sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch hooked his lips and said with a light smile: "instead of letting her die where she can''t see, it''s better to take her beside her and watch her live than die! The king has sent someone to take her back to the palace. This is your best chance." white jade thumb sized bottles were gently placed in front of the table, and a glimmer of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    "What is this?" the imperial concubine held the small medicine bottle in her two fingers and raised her eyebrows.


    "Pour a little on her bed and you will be delirious within seven days. This medicine is a top-level good medicine. Don''t disappoint my hope." the figure disappeared on the couch in an instant. The imperial concubine held the bottle in her hand and her eyes were cold. Song Ningyu


    The palace lanterns spread so far that they could not see the end. The two people holding umbrellas walked slowly in the direction of coming. Their shoes made a fine sound on the blue stone ground. In the gloomy autumn rain night, Princess Zhan''s figure stumbled. The eunuch beside her hurried to straighten the people and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Whispered: "rain, slippery road, be careful."


    "Amin, do you think it''s right or wrong for me to do this?" Princess Zhan looked at the mottled palace wall. The drizzle moistened the whole palace. In the small garden opposite, the chrysanthemums in autumn were blooming in the rain.


    In autumn, only chrysanthemums stand out. When autumn comes, September 8, I will kill all the flowers!


    "Don''t be afraid." the eunuch behind him was slender. If he didn''t stoop on weekdays, he would be able to see his tall, hard and strong figure.


    Princess Zhan lowered her eyes slightly and sighed softly, "Amin, I''m not afraid." since she has decided to do it, what''s the difference between fear and fear? The imperial concubine is typical. Her brain has grown on her face. She looks beautiful and beautiful, but unfortunately, she is spoiled by everyone and is not smart enough.


    "I understand." it''s too cold in the deep palace. It''s useless to find someone who can hug and warm each other. Countless people died in the hands of the imperial concubine. The emperor was so presumptuous in the back palace before he was lucky. If he went to the back palace in the future, the back palace would not be a place for Shura.


    "The king''s shadow guard has gone to the skeleton pirate regiment. It is estimated that people can be brought back one day and one night." at that time, just one plan can make the whole Hongmeng cause chaos, and there will be no small trial and trouble between Tangguo and Hongmeng, and the war will break out in an all-round way.


    "Well, I''ll stay here and wait for her return."


    At this time, song Ningyu was leaning against the railing of the ship, peeling the last batch of Litchi in the summer. It was seedless, sweet and delicious. Gu Yan stood beside song Ningyu and looked at the endless deep sea that was about to sink into the night. Song Ningyu said with half true and half false envy: "you are the Regent queen. I have heard a lot of your legends when I deal with things in the Poseidon gang. No wonder I will recognize you as my sister."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "A little. After all, as my brother, I''m very annoyed to call someone else''s sister affectionately. However, for the sake of providing good benefits, I need to give him direct instructions. I also want him to have a look. His sister is not a loser." he patted song Ningyu on the shoulder, and Gu Yan smiled very heroically.


    Song Ning raised her eyebrows, raised her lips and said with a smile, "in that case, you can''t wait. At that time, you have to guard the sea area for the palace, general Poseidon!"


    General Poseidon? Without documents and heraldry, Gu Yan became a general of the sea god?


    "General Poseidon? That''s a good name." this meeting is still complacent, but one day, Gu Yan regretted that her intestines were green when she knew the reason. She sold herself for the sake of a general. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy!


    Song Ningyu shrugged his shoulders, raised his eyebrows to Gu Yichen and said, "what did you catch?"


    Gu Yichen angrily stared at the two men and said, "I want to be a general in the future. I also want to protect your family, defend your country and level the world!"


    Speaking seriously, there were two lonely fish swimming in the bucket, and they put them in the fishing sea with disdain in their eyes.


    Gu Yan slapped Gu Yichen on the forehead and smiled with pity: "you still protect your country and the world? Boy, grow for a few years." staring at Gu Yanyang''s long gone figure, Gu Yichen murmured, "not only you protect me, but I can protect you one day."

 Chapter 378

    Xiao nianhuan is still very sensible. Song Ningyu clapped his hands and squatted beside Gu Yichen. Gu Yichen turned his face and looked uncomfortable.


    Reaching for his fishing rod, song Ningyu sat on a low stool and said with a calm smile: "this fish is no bigger than your large-scale net fishing. You should have enough patience, insight, calm down and wait for the opportunity to succeed. This is the truth in life and work."


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and a four pound fish was brought ashore from Song Ningyu''s hand. Gu Yichen''s eyes were full of worship. He didn''t pay attention to the hairpin in Song Ningyu''s sleeve. Song Ningyu secretly wiped a sweat in his heart. It was so dangerous that he almost revealed his stuffing.


    Young Gu Yichen trusted song Ning and Deng so much that he was sold by song Ning for a lifetime!


    Looking at Gu Yichen, who applauded and admired, song Ningyu raised his chin, arrogant as the queen, and was embarrassed to see half a silk. Therefore, this man''s face was getting thicker and thicker, and he never knew what blushing was.


    "Wait, I''ll catch one bigger than this!"


    Song Ningyu pointed to the fish in the bucket, raised his eyebrows and said, "you can catch these 100 for me first. As many as you catch, the people on the main ship will eat as much today." that means, if you can''t catch 100, I''m sorry. Some people will have to go hungry with him.


    Gu Yichen gnashed his teeth and whispered discontentedly to song Ningyu, "what''s wrong with me? What''s the matter with you tossing my men."


    Song Ningyu bent over, suddenly approached Gu Yichen''s face, which was only ten years old and had shown a bit of handsome, and said with a smile: "you still know that they are your men, then don''t forget that you are one. You are too weak. No matter how strong your men are, they will still be destroyed."


    Looking at the iron green face, song Ningyu walked into the deck with happy steps. Gu Yichen gnashed his teeth and stared at the low coast at dusk. What''s the matter! Who said he had to catch a hundred? Gu Yichen tore off his robe and jumped down into the sea.


    The lark on the cabin saw that the man guarding the bucket was gone, the big body jumped and its mouth stretched out, and the two fish in the bucket were also gone. Then the fish flew up from the sea towards the deck like rain. The lark took it with a crisp mouth.


    When Gu Yichen was so tired in the water, he climbed up on the deck and saw that there was no shadow of any fish. He was eaten clean, and even the two in the bucket disappeared.


    The lark immediately roared at the lark standing on the cabin: "ah, steal my fish! You silly bird, I''ll kill you!" the little old man bravely climbed to the top of the ship with machetes. The lark roared at the little old man, flapping his wings and fanning the wind, A few times, he tossed the hard climb up again.


    The big knife in his hand fell straight towards his head, one hand stretched out, took down the knife that was somewhat similar to the kitchen knife, played in his hand and raised his eyebrows.


    Gu Yichen pointed to the lark who was standing on the top of the ship and despised him. His hands trembled with anger. The roar went straight into the sky. He was young and had spiritual power. Look at the roar more and more powerful. Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat.


    "Sister! I''m going to kill this silly bird. I managed to catch a hundred fish and he ate them all! Eat them all!! my fish! A hundred fish!" he affirmed again and again that it was a hundred fish. Song Ningyu nodded slowly and patted his head melon seeds.


    "You can''t protect your own things, but you can only say that your skills are inferior to others." a cool sentence almost made Gu Yichen angry, spit blood, bite his teeth, and have to swallow blood and tears in his stomach, angrily staring at the lark.


    "Wait, one day, I will stamp you out and feed the stew to the dog!" the lark looked at him contemptuously, muttered to song Ningyu and flew away.


    Only Gu Yichen is left with a free and detached figure.


    "Read more books if you have nothing to do." he patted Gu Yichen on the shoulder sympathetically. Song Ningyu turned and walked into the deck with a smile. Chen Hu stood at the door of the parliament hall, raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly, "can you take a step to talk?"


    "Please." the lights in the Council hall shook. The two men stood in the sand landscape and studied their plans with interest. Song Ningyu pointed out several places and smiled at Chen Hu: "these three places can directly lead to the Hongmeng Treasury."


    "Empress, if you have any requirements, you might as well say them together." Chen Hu always doesn''t like to turn around. If you have something to say directly, song Ningyu nodded, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "happy, this palace is fifty-five points with you for what you have taken from Hongmeng state."


    "The Regent empress of Tang country has half of the country in her hand, so she''s not so short of money?" she even told them to share fifty-five with the pirates?


    Song Ningyu held her arm, flashed a sharp look in her cold eyes, and said in a loud voice, "who says this palace is not short of money? This palace is very short of money!"


    "Empress, that route is very dangerous. It''s so dangerous that the Poseidon gang and the skeleton pirate regiment don''t get half. It seems that it doesn''t make sense. How about three, three or four?" song Ningyu is naturally the fourth.


    He snapped his fingers, and the nearby candles lit up. Song Ningyu''s cool eyes were stained with a high and cold pride: "since this method has been adopted by the palace, naturally there are all-round strategies, but if there are incompetent people among you to hold back the palace... May fifth, at least." if it was not for the time, song Ningyu would not find the nearest person.


    The skeleton Pirate Group speaks of faith. What about the Poseidon Gang? Song Ningyu did not dare to make a hasty conclusion.


    "The palace doesn''t have so much time for you to think about it. Success or failure is a word." if she is dissatisfied, it''s not impossible for her to push back a few days. It just affects the overall plan, it''s not worth the loss.


    Chen Hu nodded and said with a smile, "I will fully cooperate with the queen."


    Song Ningyu nodded with satisfaction. Gu Mochou and Gu Yan also came in outside the door. Song Ningyu took out a map from his sleeve, paved it on the jade table, and said slowly: "there are four roads here, two to the Imperial Palace and two to the silver treasury of Hongmeng, the richest man in the world..."


    Bang, the door of the Council hall was kicked open. A little old man stood at the door, his sword eyebrows twisted fiercely, and his face flushed angrily shouted: "you know you''re hiding everything from me! Don''t tell me such a big thing! Do you take me as a member of the North Sea after all!"


    The young man''s face was horizontal, his eyes were red with anger, biting his lips and staring at the four people. His tears didn''t fall. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows.


    Gu Mochou''s eyebrow color was deep, but he rubbed his eyebrow and said in his heart: "my son, you are still young. If these things are bigger, my mother will naturally..."

 Chapter 379

    "Come in." song Ningyu smiled faintly. The cold ice in his cold eyes turned a corner. Gu Yichen deeply frowned, closed the door and approached.


    "I''m already ten years old! They said that when my father was ten years old, he had led everyone to rob the territory on the sea! Mom, when do you want me to be incompetent after all!" Gu Yichen clenched his fist. Song Ningyu could see his efforts and looked at Gu Yichen with a cold face and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Gu Yichen, yell at the elders. This is how you grew up." song Ningyu never doubted his ability. This is one of the reasons why he trusted song Ningyu. Everyone thought he was only ten years old. He had to wait and wait to grow up.


    But song Ningyu was different. When she disguised as a man in Baihua building, he told him that as a man, how can she cry? She hated this man at that time. Now it seems that such a person is the most convincing.


    "Sorry." Gu Yichen lowered his eyes, held his hands tightly and stood in front of song Ningyu, like a child who did something wrong.


    For growth, he was at a loss, he was afraid, he was at a loss, could not find the way, could not see the way.


    In a selfish way, song Ningyu stumbled to interpret the growth of his heart. However, song Ningyu came to him and stretched out his hand to him. The series of growth he thought in his cold eyes was so thorough that he looked at his eyes and began to reflect on himself.


    Those past, after all, is it right or wrong? What did he do wrong?


    However, he is a ten-year-old boy, but he has the whole Beihai in his heart. He hopes to become an indomitable man like the brave and powerful father in their population, but he can''t find a way to grow up. All people soak him in honey and protect him from dripping water.


    It was not easy to escape. Once, I met a woman named Mo Ruyan, who was as beautiful as a flower and as soft as a flower. Because he was too young, I had to miss it like this.


    "Since he is a member of the North Sea, naturally he has his share in this matter." song Ningyu''s cold eyes smiled and drew a four different map. He raised his eyebrows and said: "Gu Yichen, you go to the palace with Chen Hu and the remaining two go to the richest man''s territory. The palace wants to see how much money they have in Hongmeng. They are so presumptuous."


    The ice cold low pressure, the people present couldn''t help shivering. Gu Yichen stared at the map, his eyes glittering with light, took it carefully, looked at Song Ningyu, and his eyes were uneasy and excited.


    Song Ningyu nodded at him, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "don''t let me down since I disappeared." in the palace, song Ningyu is absolutely sure that she can ensure Gu Yichen Anping. If she is in Namu''s house, it''s hard to say.


    "Yes!"


    The night was deep. Song Ningyu looked at the fluctuating sea water on the other side. The lark fluttered its wings and flew in towards song Ningyu. There was a small note tied to his leg. Song Ningyu added something to the note. Once touched by others, the fragrance would be distributed. Smelling the faint note, a warm pulse crossed his eyes.


    On one side of the note, there is a line of words in the book: I haven''t seen it for a day, and I think like crazy.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Gong Zilin heard about the first battle of Cloud City. Nearly 100000 troops stopped at the gate of Cloud City and didn''t dare to attack the city again.


    "Sister, can I come in?" Gu Yichen also heard some waxy voices outside the door. The knocking was irregular. Song Ningyu raised his hand, and the white and black words turned into scraps of paper in Song Ningyu''s hand.


    "Enter."


    Song Ningyu''s room was clean and had not moved anything. The furnishings in the room were the same as before. Gu Yichen took out the map from his sleeve, frowned slightly, went in and closed the door.


    "Sister, I think there seems to be a problem in this place. I investigated. Hongmeng lost it once. Although I hid it, the next action has also shown that Hongmeng lost a lot of money. In this way, will they put the money in the Treasury and wait for us to steal it?" Gu Yichen''s analysis is very reasonable.


    Song Ningyu didn''t think about it.


    After taking over the map, song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. It was clearly written on it, indicating where to pay attention and where to leave someone to whistle. It was so detailed that even song Ningyu lamented that he was inferior.


    "What do you think?" song Ningyu reached out and poured a cup of tea, pushed it to Gu Yichen, raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "The king of Hongmeng is a very cautious person. He will never put the same problem for the second time. Although the richest man in the world replenished the silver in time, he will never let the disappearance of kuyin happen again. Therefore, I think the most silver may still be in the Treasury of the richest man in the world. I heard people say that the silver of the richest man in the world has been greatly transferred recently."


    With that, Gu Yichen rolled up his clothes and held them uneasily. In his opinion, the palace in Chang''an city is the most dangerous place. If he is careless, he will die very cruelly!


    "I was negligent." song Ningyu agreed with him.


    "Sister, let me go to the palace alone. Let me go to the most dangerous place alone." on the sea, Gu Yichen has a hegemony, because he can swim and tame tiger sharks by himself, but it is different on land. Gu Yichen can''t do martial arts, and his thin arms and legs can do so many moves, which are ugly.


    "How to assign yourself to discuss this matter with Chen Hu? If there''s anything, remember to run in the direction of the glazed hall. Understand? You must run in the direction of the glazed hall." song Ningyu said to him twice. Gu Yichen nodded and turned back.


    Song Ningyu''s lip color slowly raised, and the youth did so, which can be regarded as achieving the expected effect. Know how to play and think.


    Standing in front of the desk before he could write, another lark flew to song Ningyu''s desk. With an extremely shallow fragrance, he stretched out his mouth to song Ningyu, pecked the note on his leg, and motioned song Ningyu to pay attention. There was something on his leg.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t laugh or cry when she opened the note.


    The long night is silent, and poetry and wine are difficult to describe. Flowers bloom on the street, and my wife returns quickly.


    Looking at the bright moon in the Canghai sea, her lip color is light, and she wants to go back quickly. However, she can''t go back now.


    In the light smoke and fog, song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cool and slowly fell in front of the desk. Three black shadows stood at Song Ningyu''s table, hugged song Ningyu slightly, turned around and silently jumped out of the window, highlighted the encirclement of the skeleton Pirate Group, got on a small boat and drove away.


    Gu Yichen looked suspiciously out of the window and murmured to Gu Yan, "sister, how do I feel like someone just passed by?"


    "Your brain is burned out? This is the sea. Who dares to pass here? Maybe seagulls, but you..."


    Gu Yichen touched the back of his head. Well, maybe he was dazzled, maybe it was a seagull.

 Chapter 380

    Gu Yichen, who thought he was dazzled, found song Ningyu missing the next day. He patted his thigh and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Where is dazzled, that''s his sister!


    That direction must be towards Chang''an city.


    At this time, there were drizzles in Chang''an City, mottled walls and people coming and going on the long street of bluestone. It seems that there was no slightest fluctuation because 800000 generals were lost in the first World War of Yuncheng.


    The taverns in the street were full of clothes and talked about how Tangguo exceeded its capacity. Even if it lost 800000 soldiers, they believed that Hongmeng could overthrow Tangguo.


    The imperial palace is rich and prosperous, and the lamp palace has a floating shadow. With the gauze curtain raised by the wind, a plain figure is faintly visible on the bed in the glass hall.


    A purple and gold figure strode towards the glass hall, walking with the wind and stepping on the meteor.


    "Lord, empress Jun can wake up in half an hour." shadow stands straight behind Ouyang fire, like a shadow. Women are in trouble, especially those who have a lot of heaven and earth in their belly like song Ningyu. As long as she is willing, it''s nothing to sit in the world over time!


    "Go down." Ouyang Huo lifted his sleeves, slowly pulled out the bed curtain stopped by the wide dragon bed, and revealed the face of thinking day and night. The lotus in clear water, without powder, is cold and quiet, like a lotus, proudly and quietly open in the water, graceful and graceful, which can not be blasphemous.


    The shadow stood straight, slightly frowned and reminded: "king, there are only 200000 troops outside the Cloud City..."


    "Tang Guo wants to be alone, she wants to be alone! You go down." a cool hand gently stroked the delicate face. Ouyang Huo''s eyebrows and eyes were fierce and windy, and his shadow dropped his eyes into the night.


    Song Ningyu only felt that the whole person was dizzy. Then he opened his eyes and saw Ouyang Huo''s smiling face that was so enthusiastic that it could melt everything. Song Ningyu was a little surprised. It seemed that when he first met him, he was also such a smiling face that could melt everything.


    "Ouyang Huo! What do you mean!" the silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand flew out smoothly. The whole room was like a lady scattered flowers, attacking Ouyang Huo everywhere. The hairpin in his left hand danced tightly. Ouyang Huo didn''t dare to relax at all and frowned slightly.


    When did song Ningyu become so powerful!


    "Concubine AI, if you do it again, Gu will immediately send troops to make up the one million yuan and level the Cloud City." Ouyang Huo Kankan dodged the hairpin shot by song Ningyu and raised his eyebrows, which was quite threatening. Song Ningyu''s action really stopped, his aura eyebrows and eyes twisted into a ball and looked at him coldly.


    The cold eyes were full of alienation, like a knife, slowly cut into my heart, and twisted from time to time. The pain was too painful to say.


    Song Ningyu''s silver needles were nailed on the pillars of carved dragons and painted Phoenix. The antique treasure broke to the ground. The imperial guards outside hurriedly opened the door and surrounded the room.


    "Assassin! Where are assassins!"


    "Come on, protect the king. This woman is a thorn..." guest, where is this assassin? Didn''t she almost become the Regent queen of Tang country of empress Jun? I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. I even missed my wedding. How can this happen again?


    The leader of the imperial forest army was so frightened that he stood at the door and stayed where he was. When did their great king look like he was whispering to please?


    Ouyang Huo stood and straightened his clothes and robes. Yu Guang glanced at the stunned people standing at the door and said in a cold voice, "what do you see?" the murderous spirit would say that he didn''t see it even if he saw it.


    One after another said in unison, "I didn''t see anything. The glazed hall is peaceful tonight." then they retreated one after another. Shuanghe went out and closed the door outside the hall for them. Looking at the king''s eyes, he looked like he was going to eat people. He raised his hand and wiped the tears on his face. He patted the shoulder of the leader on duty.


    "We''ve only been out for a while. Why are you making a fuss? I can tell you, empress Jun is inside, so we don''t need to go in and wait on us, okay?" it''s not just the team leaders, but also the palace maidens and eunuchs. The people who were driven out responded together.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Huo standing in a pile of exquisite waste products. Her eyebrows were cold. She didn''t forget how Ouyang Huo put her on the shelf. Linglong tower? See her once and ruin it once!


    "Miss! Miss, you are back!" a figure pushed open the hall door and rushed in, running towards song Ningyu. His pretty face in July was full of joy and looked at Song Ningyu with happy eyes.


    Luo Dai''s Hehuan skirt was as beautiful as a lovely little sister next door. Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat and quietly avoided it. In July, he stumbled, almost fell to the ground, turned around and stood beside song Ningyu with a wronged face.


    "Since the king of Hongmeng broke the contract, there is no need for the palace to stay in Chang''an." song Ningyu glanced at the chain tied with her hands and feet. He didn''t know what material it was made of. It was more cruel than Xuantian chain. He just tied his hands and feet and didn''t break his skin.


    Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes and smiled like the sun. In an instant, dark clouds covered him. He approached song Ningyu, raised his hand and stroked the delicate face. His eyebrows gently closed and said, "you broke the appointment alone? Princess Ai, I said that you didn''t send troops to Tangguo one day in Hongmeng. Then I''d like to ask Princess Ai to explain why she didn''t return after falling into the end?"


    She didn''t go back until Ouyang went to invite someone on fire? On the wedding day, song Ningyu escaped. If the Empress Dowager hadn''t threatened her life, song Ningyu wouldn''t have been free for so long!


    "Really? How can the palace remember that the contract between you and me is not like this? Or did the emperor Hongmeng remember wrong? We need to wake up?" song Ningyu frowned and wanted to add a mouth in July. Song Ningyu threw a long sleeved robe to the corner.


    "Even so, how can you go if you haven''t cured your loneliness?" Ouyang Huo looked at the person in front of her. At the moment when she jumped the career, he hesitated! Once, maybe he didn''t have to get her as expected, but after that, song Ningyu and Tang Guo, he was going to make a decision!


    "This is your way of hospitality?" song Ningyu didn''t know what it was made of. He secretly tried several times with the gold thread of cutting gold and breaking jade, but it didn''t work at all.


    "Gu knows your strength now. Apart from Gu, Hongmeng is afraid that few people can be your opponent, so tie Gu and rest assured." there is a bit of evil in the smile. Song Ningyu''s teeth itch with anger, and her cold eyes burst out. She didn''t speak, but looked at him quietly with a proud attitude.


    Hongmeng king has red hair and red eyes, just like a demon. His character is uncertain.


    "Bring me something." song Ningyu glanced at the slender chain in his hand. It was long enough, but the scope could only reach the bedroom hall, not even the window. These things could not defeat song Ningyu.


    Both sides have their own calculations in their hearts.


    Chapter 381 Tangcheng and the queen


    Ouyang raised his eyebrows angrily and said with a smile, "don''t think about adding anything to it. If you fall alone, Hongmeng will send troops to Tangguo in a few days." this is to remind song Ningyu to be careful and don''t take the wrong medicine. Tangguo is dangerous.


    This kind of song Ningyu made him very angry. Although only the person in Tang country could hold her down, it was a weakness of song Ningyu, Ouyang Huo would rather she didn''t have such a weakness.


    The autumn wind brushed the curtain, and the autumn rain fell in succession. Song Congyu lowered his eyes. The sudden silence made Ouyang Huo uncomfortable. He glanced in July, and Ouyang Huo said with a smile: "take care of her."


    The back is full of autumn wind, the yellow leaves are bleak, and the palace lanterns are shaking. There is a bit of depression in the back. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, came out of the corner in July, and smiled innocently at Song Ningyu.


    "Miss..."


    "In July, no matter what you want to do, if you put your eyes on Gong Zilin, don''t blame me for being ruthless." this is the last bottom line that song Ningyu can allow her to betray. She can accept her betrayal, but she can''t tolerate her betrayal to hurt Gong Zilin.


    July hung her eyes and said, "Miss, is he so good?" it was so good that she gave up so many things.


    Looking at the misty sky at the window, song Ningyu drooped her eyes. The chain locked in her hands and feet made a sound of awareness rate. The cool wind and rain blew in with the window, and a light white figure loomed in the distance. Song Ningyu knew that it was pure, and pure seemed to be around her all the time. Why?


    The skeleton pirate regiment should have started to take action. Everything is included. Although it can''t fight with the strength of thick soil in Hongmeng palace, the terrain is more familiar than anyone in Hongmeng.


    It would be much better to have thick soil to follow Gu Yichen.


    Song Ningyu was worried after all. Looking out of the window, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly. She was just a child. What kind of toss could she stand?


    "Young lady, I have no second thoughts on young lady. If I have second thoughts, I will never..."


    "In July, you''ve been with me for decades. You know exactly what kind of temperament I am. However, you''re the only one in the imperial palace. You secretly look at the imperial concubine. Remember to tell me what''s wrong." song Ningyu''s eyes twinkle, the corners of his lips rise slowly, and Ouyang''s fire will let you remember that bringing this palace into the imperial palace is the biggest mistake in your life!


    July looked up with sparkling eyes and said, "Miss, there were two times when I saw a man in a Phnom Penh black robe heading towards the Ziwei palace. The man was too powerful, and I didn''t dare to follow him." this was the best chance to make up with song Ningyu. During my stay in the palace in July, I felt that people were about to be abandoned and worried about song Ningyu all the time.


    Every time I see Ouyang Huo, I want to rush up with a knife, but I can''t!


    "Phnom Penh black robe?" Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes, turned the hairpin in her hand, and murmured a crucial sentence.


    "You go down. The news of the palace in the glazed palace is recorded that someone sent it to the Empress Dowager." song Ningyu lowered her eyes and couldn''t touch the tip of her finger in the window. She slowly took it back. The palace lanterns and candles in the glazed palace were bright, luxurious and extravagant, reflecting the mess of a room that song Ningyu had fought with Ouyang fire.


    "Miss, the Empress Dowager is ill and can''t afford to be ill at this time. This..." the Empress Dowager is very ill. It''s not because song Ningyu was angry with the emperor!


    Song Ningyu took out a bottle of medicine from her robe and threw it to July. Song Ningyu had never seen the Empress Dowager''s strong body and was one of the best. How could she fall ill in such a short time?


    "Take it and feed it to her secretly." how could her plan be less than the Empress Dowager?


    "Miss, you... Do you believe me?" July''s eyes were shining, the whole person was shining under the palace lantern, and his eyes looked at Song Ningyu sincerely.


    "Go." believe it or not, just try, don''t you? Song Ningyu looked down at the misty window and was silent.


    In July, she put away the bottle and went out. The maid in waiting carefully cleaned up the mess. New things were put on the table again. No one dared to put their eyes on song Ningyu. She just cleaned it up in a hurry and hurried back. A cup of tea was brought to song Ningyu''s hand.


    "Madam, please use tea." it was a 12-year-old girl with a lovely face. She hung her eyes with a tea lamp. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the tea lamp silently.


    "Go down." after taking the tea, song Ningyu glanced at the clever little maid in waiting. The tea was very fragrant and the soup was very clean. It didn''t seem like adding anything else. Song Ningyu''s eyes were so cold that the little maid was frightened that she hurried out and said yes again and again.


    Song Ningyu reluctantly shook her head and put the tea on the table. She didn''t have the habit of sleeping in other people''s beds. She looked at the hall with her arms. Many gorgeous things were moved out and damaged. Now there are only some elegant and chic things left. A jade flute is placed horizontally on the high Pavilion, which is dazzling under the light.


    The study next door is full of paintings, each of which is her, and the inscription is very novel. The first snow in Chang''an is abandoned, and ten miles of red makeup and green silk.


    The sky outside gradually became bright, and the drizzle stopped at the beginning. Looking out of the window, the golden leaves covered the ground. In the red dust of shallow autumn, it was full of the joy of harvest. The autumn harvest of Begonia fruit, a big chestnut tree in the center, and the maturing yellow hung all over the treetops.


    Ouyang Huo came near, a little tired in his smile, walked to song Ningyu''s side, raised his hand to lift her face, song Ningyu quietly separated, raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were cold.


    "Love imperial concubine, Tang emperor asked Gu to return you. Do you think Gu should return you? Or did he destroy Tang country and leave you with him?" a fierce murderous spirit flashed in his smiling eyes. Song Ningyu hugged his arm and smiled coldly.


    "The palace thinks that the monarch of Hongmeng can have a try. After all, can you lock the palace, or can ah Lin destroy Hongmeng." she has a kind of confidence in Gong Zilin.


    "So confident?" Ouyang Huo stroked the person in the painting with his fingers nostalgic. The corners of his lips were warm and there was a long stream in his veins. Song Ningyu could not help shivering. It was his business to love how to draw. But if song Ningyu didn''t like it, it was hard to say whether he would stay.


    "There is one thing that the palace feels that the king of Hongmeng should understand." song Ningyu turned the silver needle in his hand, brushed the picture a few times, and the picture turned into scraps of paper, which rose one after another with the autumn wind outside the window.


    "The reason why the palace retreated was not that Tang was too weak, but that ah Lin was not there. Even if he won, it was meaningless."


    Ouyang''s fiery eyebrows twisted up fiercely, and the red eyes on Junyi''s face flashed a strange light like blood: "ah Lin? Good! Even if you don''t hand you over, Gu has his own way, but compared with your Tang country, he doesn''t know which is more important in his heart." the corner of his lips raised a touch of bloodthirsty, threw away song Ningyu, waved his sleeves and was angry by song Ningyu.

 Chapter 382

    The shadow opened the door, stood in front of song Ningyu''s bedroom with an expressionless face and said, "Princess Zhan wants to see you."


    The shallow sleeping eyes opened with a brush, and a silver needle waved straight towards the front door of the shadow. With a very fast speed, the shadow only had time to avoid sideways, and his heart almost stopped. The silver needle brushed his head side, and the long hair on the first floor slowly fell on the floor that was bright enough to illuminate the inverted shadow.


    A lazy voice sounded from the imperial concubine''s couch: "next time if you come in without the consent of the palace, you will be greeted by more than this silver needle. The palace promises that you don''t have this life to go out."


    Ouyang fire is right. In the glazed hall, song Ningyu can''t stop anyone except Ouyang fire.


    A layer of sweat oozed from the shadow''s forehead, and his eyes fell back and withdrew from the glazed bedroom hall.


    "Let her in." concubine Zhan, in her impression, is a good woman, heroic and forthright, no more charming and arrogant than the imperial concubine.


    "Yes."


    Princess Zhan came slowly in a simple ink bamboo dress, vaguely showing a bit of elegant elegance. She stood beside song Ningyu and blessed her body. They looked at each other, smiled and remained silent.


    July came in with a cup of tea. They each served a cup of tea and stood quietly beside song Ningyu.


    Princess Zhan''s eyes crossed July, and a trace of surprise flashed. When was the domineering maid beside the king so obedient to song Ningyu?


    "Thank you, Miss July." nodding and smiling towards July, Princess Zhan''s body is three points stronger than those people. She is not like an ordinary woman. Song Ningyu gently clasped the tea lamp with her index finger and said with a shallow smile: "this palace always likes straightforward people. There are no outsiders here. Princess Zhan might as well say anything directly."


    July looked at Song Ningyu flattered. She didn''t know what she thought in her heart. She treated her like that


    The war imperial concubine slightly collected her eyes and said softly, "this is not a place to talk. This tea is picked at half a month. Half a Liang is the price of ten thousand gold. It seems that you have a lot of weight in the king''s heart. If you want to go to the Empress dowager, you''ll leave first."


    "Empress Dowager? Who is taking care of her on weekdays?" song Ningyu suddenly raised her eyebrows and asked.


    The war imperial concubine''s hand gave a slight meal, her eyes flashed a trace of vigilance and said, "it''s the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine who take turns to take care of them. The imperial concubines in the palace are relatively quiet and secluded. The Empress Dowager is annoyed when there are many people. Only me and the imperial concubine are leaving."


    July looked at the back of Princess Zhan who had gone away, and silently spit out his heart: "two people are waiting. Maybe both of them are doing something to the Empress Dowager? The Empress Dowager is in good health and can fight tigers. If they hadn''t done it, how could she fall?" July didn''t know medical skills, but he was just guessing wildly.


    Song Ningyu supported his forehead and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. His eyes swept the corner of the beam. The dark guard hiding there was sweating in his heart. Couldn''t he have found them? They''ve been hiding like this!


    A silver needle brush scratched towards the roof. With a bang, a black figure on the beam fell from above. Face down, the nose collapsed, and he wiped his nose blood. Song Ningyu hurriedly said, "madam, please forgive me. My subordinates are here by the king''s order..."


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand didn''t enter his forehead, and the man suddenly lost his voice, but for a moment, he could see that the others on the beam were sweating in a cold sweat.


    "Go away, let the palace find another one, kill."


    In July, when did song Ningyu become so cruel? Before, I heard from people in the palace that song Ningyu killed a man and was restless all night and couldn''t sleep. At that time, she was the same, but with a long time and more people killed, she became numb.


    The people hidden on the beam suddenly scattered, and the black figure retreated in all directions. A gust of wind passed, and the house was quiet in an instant. Song Ningyu''s foot gently steps on the ground and will also send out a fine echo. She and July are the only two people in Nuo Da''s hall.


    July looked at Song Ningyu with a worried face, slightly frowned and said, "Miss, there''s something I want to confess to miss." she bit her lip. July looked at Song Ningyu''s colder back and shook her head. If a person is so cold that he doesn''t even have seven emotions and six desires, what''s the point?


    Her young lady must live happily.


    Song Ningyu took a cup of tea and bathed himself in the autumn sun. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the chestnut of the tree. He said with a smile, "go and find the imperial concubine for me." it''s just torture. What''s the difficulty?


    "Miss, I..."


    "As like as two peas in the palace, there is a life like this palace, is it?" Song told her lips, and she killed a person similar to her. Ouyang Huo could naturally find another one. No, or, it was a face that was spun out with similar faces. Similar eyebrows and eyes, similar lips and similar nose... Put together song Ningyu.


    If she hadn''t been teaching her in July, how could she compare with song Ningyu with those goods?


    "Miss, I have to. If someone can be similar to miss, you can let her do what miss can''t do. Miss, maidservant absolutely has no other meaning." in July, she explained flustered for fear that song Ningyu would be angry again and ignore her.


    Song Ningyu shook her head helplessly, raised her eyebrows towards July and said, "July, do I become so terrible now?"


    Hearing Yan''s big eyes in July, his flustered look disappeared. He looked at Song Ningyu in a daze and sighed slightly: "Miss, do you remember what we looked like when we were in Taifu''s house?"


    Song Ningyu was also stunned. It was only two years in Taifu''s house, and she had almost forgotten it.


    July then said again, "Miss, don''t you even remember the master? The master was really wrong about what happened in those years, but the master really put the miss in his heart."


    Song Ningyu hung her eyes with a cup of tea and sighed slightly: "in July, I don''t have so much time to think about what happened before, and I can''t think about what happened before. This road is very dangerous. If you want to leave, I''ll send someone to arrange you."


    Yes, she doesn''t have time to miss the past. She doesn''t even have the courage to miss the gentle woman who protects her in her arms all the time. She doesn''t have time and energy to miss. All events whip her to become stronger, stronger and stronger.


    With a thump in July, he knelt in front of song Ningyu''s imperial concubine''s couch, grabbed song Ningyu''s clothes, and the tears fell down bit by bit. With a mournful face, he shook his head at Song Ningyu: "Miss, you don''t want me! Even if you die, I''ll follow Miss!"


    Song Ningyu rubbed the center of her eyebrows. It seemed that July, when she could cry and laugh, was back again.


    "Don''t cry, go and find the imperial concubine, and the palace will play a good play for you." song Ningyu blinked his eyes towards July, laughing with a crafty smile.

 Chapter 383

    At ordinary times, the imperial concubine is used to domineering in the palace. Now Song Ningyu comes to fix her, and everyone must not ask for it. In July, song Ningyu smiled and said, "Miss, let me invite more people to come and see the excitement?"


    Song Ningyu reached out and pinched the pretty face. He said, "good idea."


    In July, she ran out of the glazed hall with her skirt. Song Ningyu glanced at the chains tied to her limbs and narrowed her eyes slightly. Just four things wanted to lock her? tell some fantastic tales.


    The large group of beauties came towards the glazed hall in groups. The shadow standing at the door looked distorted and blocked at the door. At least he was the personal guard beside Ouyang Huo. Now he has become the gatekeeper!


    "If there is no order from the king, no one can enter." with an expressionless face, the imperial concubine standing at the door was stunned. The imperial concubine came slowly from the last, and everyone gave way one after another. The colorful brocade and jade ornaments at the end of the water made people see a flash of luxury in their eyes.


    Pull something from her and pawn it. It can ensure that you can eat and wear for ten years. People can''t afford to offend her.


    "No entry? Miss July, your master doesn''t even have this right? Is it difficult? Is he really spoiled by the king''s Golden Nest? It has to be a pretty person, otherwise, she won''t have to make a joke." the imperial concubine stretched out the Kou Dan painted with golden chrysanthemums, raised a beautiful face and had sharp eyes.


    July walked to the shadow and said with a smile, "wait a minute." after that, he turned and went in. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the big chestnut tree formed by three people, and the corners of his lips raised a touch of evil radian.


    "Miss, everyone is here and waiting at the door."


    "Let them come in." song Ningyu is in the bedroom hall, tied with four feet. His action is far from so convenient. He sits on the couch. The side wall separates song Ningyu from the chestnut tree.


    A smell of fragrant powder rushed into the glazed hall where song Ningyu was located. Some people came to see the good play, some came to see the glazed hall, and others came to see if they could wait for Ouyang fire. Suddenly, the people in the three palaces and six courtyards in the back palace came here one after another, and several rows of chairs were not enough to sit.


    The imperial concubine glanced faintly at the glazed hall, and her eyes fell on song Ningyu. With disdain, she stretched out a slender jade finger, pointed to song Ningyu and said contemptuously, "who should this palace be? It''s the queen of the enemy country. It''s like a mad dog to bite people in a hurry. No wonder it should be tied up with a chain. The king is really foresight."


    The people who were supposed to salute looked at each other. Is this salute OK or not? Everyone was stunned. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The imperial concubine was as arrogant and domineering as ever. However, she won''t be arrogant for long.


    Pop!


    A Palestinian applause rang out in the low voices of the people, and the hall was suddenly silent. Song Ningyu sat on the imperial concubine''s couch, the sun scattered on his body, dyed the plain clothes and robes with a hint of special delicacy, and coupled with the exquisite eyebrows and eyes, it seemed that they could be broken as soon as they touched, which was enviable!


    "Who! Who beat the palace? Get out! Get out, bitch, can you do it or not..." she covered her right face, and the imperial concubine stared at Song Ningyu ferociously. Her eyes brushed past the people. Several concubines close to her stepped back one after another. They can''t afford to provoke this person. It''s better to hide as soon as possible.


    Song Ningyu turned the silver needle in his hand and his eyes were sharp.


    Pop!


    A clear slap print appeared on the left face, and the corners of the lips were covered with a trace of blood. The soft face was swollen to the eye at this time. In July, standing beside song Ningyu, he hung his eyes with a clever appearance, but he tried to hold back his smile. The shadow standing at the door stared at the man sitting on the imperial concubine''s couch with a safe face.


    Obviously


    "Bitch, aren''t you? Tangguo has lost 800000 Hongmeng generals! You''re not a good thing! Today the palace will teach you! What are the rules!" the imperial concubine was mad. No one dared to touch her like this, let alone slap her.


    Song Ningyu jumped her eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "the palace thought Hongmeng''s imperial concubine knew much about books and gifts. It turned out that she was just a mad dog that can only bite. In July, teach her what rules are on the territory of the palace."


    In July, she knew the whole person best after staying in Huishui for such a long time.


    The imperial concubine stepped back by the town, covered her cheeks, her hair was messy, her beads fell to the ground, and two jade hairpins were broken.


    "You, dare you, this palace is the imperial concubine of Hongmeng! Come on!" Mu Yan''s brother is general Hongmeng. Many of the imperial guards are general Mu''s old headquarters. The palace was immediately filled with people, and the imperial concubines were crowded in a mess.


    Song Ningyu slowly lowered her eyes and raised her hand to straighten the wrinkles on Li''s plain clothes. She looked light. Her eyes swept sharply over the leader, hooked her lips and said, "why? Do you want to do something to the palace?"


    The people lowered their eyes and said, "subordinates don''t dare." the people who had crowded in retreated one after another. Who doesn''t know song Ningyu''s position in the heart of Hongmeng monarch? They are not fools. Why go through a hard and thankless muddy water?


    The imperial concubine was so angry that she pointed to song Ningyu and growled in a low voice: "I''m just a queen of an enemy country. I dare to be so arrogant in Hongmeng! When my brother takes Tangcheng, I see what else you can be arrogant. What are you proud of? In three days! The king will send you to Yuncheng! Then you''ll have a good look at how the people of Tangcheng died in the hands of our Mu family!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, hugged her arms and said with a smile, "we are waiting at any time. Just in autumn, we see that the chestnuts on the trees are good. We want you, the imperial concubine, to pick some and peel them to our palace. Do you have any opinions about the monarch of Hongmeng?" we can put forward any opinions. She is still very accommodating.


    The emperor of Hongmeng? Everyone turned around and saw Ouyang Huo standing in a purple and gold robe with his back to the sun. His eyes fell on song Ningyu. She was as tender as water. The imperial concubine was angry and red. She walked to the emperor of Hongmeng a few steps. With a wronged face, Ouyang Huo pulled a sharp voice and pointed to song Ningyu.


    "King, you have to decide for your concubines. The queen of the enemy country hurt your concubines!" he stretched out his hand to pull Ouyang Huo''s purple and gold robe. Ouyang Huo''s eyes were slightly cold. He avoided the actions of the imperial concubine and strode towards song Ningyu.


    The imperial concubine was slapped in the face. It was not the first time. Every time it was related to song Ningyu. How can she not hate it!


    "Empress of the enemy country? Imperial concubine, when did empress Gu become the queen of the enemy country? How didn''t Gu know?" her eyes were cold and sharp. Imperial concubine knew she had said something wrong.

 Chapter 384

    Looking at Ouyang Huo in shock, he murmured in a low voice: "the king, his ministers and concubines are also quick talking. The king should not be angry, but it will always be a disaster to leave this woman. The king should think twice!"


    "Think twice, king." all the people who stood watching the good play knelt down. Song Ningyu took Ouyang Huo''s whole person and his heart. It was absolutely no good for them.


    Princess Zhan was probably still with the Empress Dowager and didn''t come over. Song Ningyu sat on the couch with her arms in her arms and said coldly, "this palace doesn''t have so much patience, imperial concubine, please." when song Ningyu raised her hand, the wall hung with exquisite treasures collapsed, raising dust on the ground. Without the wall, song Ningyu pulled the chain on her body in a casual manner.


    The wall of the tumbling couch frightened the concubines. The retreating Imperial Army rushed in again. Shuanghe stood at the door and looked at the fallen treasure. She burst into tears. The empress really valued money like dirt. The pearls on the wall were so precious that they were ruined by song Ningyu''s move!


    How rich is Tangguo? To raise such a loser queen.


    With a black face and expressionless face, Ying stopped the imperial guards. The imperial concubine was very frightened by song Ningyu''s move. She looked at Ouyang Huo in a daze, frowned tightly and stood up straight.


    "The road has been opened for the imperial concubine, so don''t let the palace down." song Ningyu''s arrogance naturally has her reason. Since Ouyang Huo is willing, she doesn''t have to be polite. It''s strange that she''s not a dead water in the back palace.


    The concubines huddled together and the fragrant powder rushed to their faces. Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Gong Zilin''s breath was very light, but it made people smell very comfortable. Unlike these women, they were dressed like peacocks.


    Ouyang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why? I can''t stand it. Although empress Tang Palace is a queen and a concubine now, I''m not sure about the future."


    Song Ningyu raised his eyes, glanced fiercely at the concubines standing in the beautiful scenery, and fell on the imperial concubine.


    "Hougong? If he dares to stand, I dare to kill." a trace of gentleness flashed across his eyes. A different color flashed in Ouyang''s fire eyes.


    "Would you like to..."


    "I don''t want to." it''s so cold that some people feel cold. They can burn a fire to melt the cold ice in their heart.


    Probably can''t get it, so I want to get it.


    "The imperial concubine doesn''t seem willing to go, Hongmeng monarch, do you want to go in person?" the tree is quite high and huge. The reason why this tree can be left in the imperial palace is that the tree is huge and has many fruits. It is very auspicious. In summer, it is full of trees.


    Ouyang Huo raised his hand and extended it to song Ningyu. The chain on his hand rattled. He patted his extended hand and raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed, so he took back his hand, nodded and said with a smile, "since the concubine wants to let Gu go, it''s natural for Gu to want it."


    "King! You are the king of Hongmeng. How can you! This woman''s beauty is a disaster. Why should the king..."


    "Imperial concubine! Pay attention to your identity!" Ouyang''s fierce eyes hit the imperial concubine like a knife. She covered her swollen two sides, her delicate skin exposed from between her fingers, exposed in the sun, with red marks, and a trace of blood on her lips.


    "My concubine!" the imperial concubine clenched her fist tightly and bit her teeth. Her eyes stared at Song Ningyu fiercely. Her eyes were so sharp that she wanted to swallow her raw.


    The imperial concubine raised her hand to trim her long hair, took out the redundant luxurious hairpin, changed a pair of shoes, and even took off her robe. The palace man set up a ladder on the tree with a series of tools in her hand, ready to receive chestnut. Song Ningyu was also capricious.


    Pulling out those superfluous things, the imperial concubine became a lot more elegant. The imperial concubine stood by the ladder with a hesitant face. A sharp voice of Shuanghe suddenly sounded outside the hall: "the Empress Dowager has arrived."


    Everyone was relieved to hear that.


    The empress of Tang forced the imperial concubine of Hongmeng to pick chestnuts for her and said where to put Hongmeng''s face? And the monarch of Hongmeng country even promised on his face that if the imperial concubine didn''t go, she would go by herself!


    "Don''t kneel, get up!" the Empress Dowager looked down at the concubines in the room, her face was blue and white, her eyes were cold and fierce, her eyes fell on the defeated imperial concubine, and her fierce eyebrows closed slowly.


    "The mother is still ill. Why did she come?" Ouyang fire hurried forward two steps. Song Ningyu sat on the imperial concubine''s couch with a light hook on her lips. She stood up gracefully and smiled safely.


    "The Empress Dowager is really ill at a bad time, but now she looks good."


    "You are the king of a country. How can you be so mischievous! You don''t persuade him and help him!" the Empress Dowager swept her cold eyebrows, and suddenly there was only silence left. The concubines hung their eyes and dared not go out.


    Ouyang Huo stood beside song Ningyu, knocked people into his arms, raised his eyebrows, raised his voice to the cold eyes of the Empress Dowager: "empress mother, don''t worry, she is going to be alone. As for Tangguo, Gu will certainly bring it into the territory of Hongmeng!"


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand touched Ouyang Huo''s waist, and his eyes suddenly became fierce. Ouyang Huo slowly released her, moving naturally and quickly. It was his understanding!


    The Empress Dowager wrung her eyebrows and shouted, "the Tang emperor has called the world to tell you that you have imprisoned the Tang queen. Send people back to me within three days!" what is the identity of song Ningyu? You can''t stay in Hongmeng!


    "Empress mother, the king of Hongmeng is lonely now. Empress mother, don''t do anything wrong!" he sent those things to Tangguo last time. He hasn''t calculated the account yet. Now he can''t wait to send song Ningyu away. It''s like sending a plague. It looks like the Empress Dowager is afraid of song Ningyu.


    The atmosphere in the hall solidified for a moment, and the cold low pressure was firmly shrouded among the people. The imperial concubine covered her face and stood beside the Empress Dowager. Princess Zhan came in from the outside with a bowl of black medicine in her hand. She glanced at the imperial concubine, frowned slightly and whispered, "empress dowager, it''s time to take medicine."


    The things in the medicine incense... Song Ningyu glanced at Ouyang Huo standing straight aside. Buddha falling flowers and Millennium Python gall were put into the medicine, but they were given to the Empress Dowager to drink. After all, did he want the Empress Dowager to die or live?


    "If you leave her, the mourning family doesn''t need to live in this world anymore. The dynasty that the mourning family has supported you for ten years now falls into the hands of your loser emperor, and there''s nothing to worry about! Just give the mourning family a glass of wine and let the mourning family go with the former Emperor!" the Empress Dowager was blue with anger, stared at Ouyang fire, covered her chest and gasped.

 Chapter 385

    The painful cough was so painful in Nuo Da''s bedroom that it seemed as if it was about to rise to heaven.


    Ouyang Huo frowned, stepped forward and gently patted the Empress Dowager on the back. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she threw away his hand and said with a cold smile: "you... What empress dowager do you want! What Hongmeng country do you want! This woman''s heart is not with you! How can you be so stubborn!"


    Covering her mouth, she coughed fiercely again. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. She''d better not intervene in some things.


    "Empress mother, stop talking and take the medicine first." ouyanghuo was a filial son in front of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager helped him ascend the throne and planned everything for ten years. He regarded him as a treasure. He loved him very much, but he was also very strict. He could live up to anyone, but he could not live up to the Empress Dowager.


    "Take medicine? What do you want to take... Cough and cough, I''ll make my family die and my eyes disappear. If Hongmeng falls into the hands of Tang state... Cough and cough, I''ll show you the book... Cough and cough." I covered my chest and coughed my lungs out.


    Song Ningyu wrung her eyebrows and shook a little.


    Once song Taifu, did he cough like this after the cold door of Taifu''s house?


    I always thought that the most ruthless person was song Taifu. Now I want to come, I just stand in a corner and have their own involuntarily.


    "OK, I''ll take her away. Three days later, I''ll take her away." Ouyang looked at the sick empress dowager with a medicine bowl. He hated her teeth and let her go!


    The Empress Dowager looked at Ouyang fire suspiciously and whispered, "really... Really? AI family is not so easy to cheat!"


    Ouyang Huo nodded and said in a loud voice, "empress Tang, Gu promised you to send her back! Empress mother, drink medicine well and don''t let her children worry anymore." the empress dowager, who is nearly 40 years old, has grown wisps of white hair. It''s only a short time before Song Ningyu enters the palace and sees the empress dowager, but she is so tired and old.


    The people in the hall were relieved. After drinking the medicine, the Empress Dowager raised her hand. The car landed steadily. She waved to the people feebly.


    "All step back and have a good chat with the empress of Tang country."


    Two people talk alone? The imperial concubine didn''t want to see song Ningyu first. She took the Empress Dowager''s arm, shook her head, frowned and said hurriedly, "empress dowager, this woman is very powerful. If her mother is single, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Song Ningyu stood on the soft couch and raised his hands and feet, making a loud noise. The chain with thick tail fingers hooked his lips and said with a smile: "empress dowager, you are a good son, but you are afraid that the palace will run away." his eyes were cold and cold, which was two extremes from the words with smiling eyebrows and eyes.


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes moved between the two people, and finally got up and retreated. After Ouyang Huo withdrew, the others also retreated. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and always kept a very long distance from the Empress Dowager. Who knows what the Empress Dowager will become?


    The autumn wind blew off the yellow leaves of the chestnut tree. The Empress Dowager stood up from the sedan chair with her body. She struggled to move her heavy legs to the wall destroyed by song Ningyu and sighed slightly.


    "Ai family likes to eat chestnuts. The tree was moved back from the holy mountain by the former Emperor. Now it is growing and flourishing."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the fruit of the tree and nodded, wondering what the Empress Dowager meant after all.


    The Empress Dowager stood under the tree and stretched out her hand to pick up the chestnut with thorns on the ground. The thorns pricked her hand full of blood, but she held it tightly. The crutch in her hand stood shakily in front of song Ningyu, trying to restore stability.


    "You said, if the king knew that you killed AI Jia, would he hate you to the bone? I won''t leave you any more thoughts?"


    Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. The wind blew his broad sleeve robe, and his ink hair floated with the wind, calm and calm as the wind.


    "Did the Empress Dowager make a mistake? It''s not our palace that wants to harm the Empress Dowager. As for who it is, we believe the Empress Dowager knows better than our palace."


    The Empress Dowager Hongmeng''s eyebrow was slightly dark. She raised her eyes and looked at Song Ningyu. She murmured at the corners of her lips. The blood slowly seeped down from the chestnut and dropped on the ground. Approaching the dark blood, song Ningyu just stood quietly without any intention to save her.


    "Ai family wants to protect Hongmeng. The only way is this. You are princess Huangdao. How can you marry the emperor of Tangguo without authorization?" the Empress Dowager leaned against the big tree and slowly sat on the ground. The luxurious robe was stained with dust. The smell of autumn rain has not faded away. It is a little muddy. The Phoenix robe was wet by autumn rain.


    "The Empress Dowager also knows Huangdao?" according to song Ningyu''s analysis, no one knows about Huangdao. After all, it has been nearly a thousand years. How can anyone know? Isn''t the Empress Dowager also from Huangdao?


    "Ai family has read in ancient books that it is the forbidden book of the royal family. Huangdao, a top-level existence in heaven and earth, gathers the spirit of the emperor for nearly a thousand years. This island is nowhere to be found. In order to ensure the purity of blood, Huangdao has always only married the royal family. Since you are also the royal family, how can you marry without authorization? You will be killed!"


    The Empress Dowager quoted scriptures. Every article has its own reason. There are traces to be found. Song Ningyu raised his hand, lit the shaky window on one side, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager is right, but she is also wrong."


    "What''s wrong with the book?" the Empress Dowager gasped, and her face began to turn blue. Some were not angry. She still raised her eyes and looked at Song Ningyu.


    "My life is mine, not Huangdao. Empress dowager, if you die, isn''t this palace reasonable and unclear?" song Ningyu leaned close to the empress dowager, with an evil arc on his lips, opened the Empress Dowager''s teeth, and then fed a pill into it.


    "If the Empress Dowager wants to take a good look at your unworthy son, she''d better live well and live a long time. Otherwise, without the empress dowager, the palace has no importance to the wayward king of Hongmeng country." her cold eyes fell on the empress dowager, and her face gradually improved. She looked at Song Ningyu in surprise, took a deep breath and sighed slightly.


    "Three days later, the mourning family will let the king send you away. You just have to follow the instructions of the mourning family." the Empress Dowager stood up slowly holding the chestnut tree with a crutch. Song Ningyu was right. If she died, the unworthy king would be even more unworthy! How can she go safely?


    "You gave the medicine to mourn for the family last night." it was a positive sentence. Song Ningyu leaned against the window lattice and made no comment.


    The Empress Dowager slowly opened the door of the inner hall with a crutch. The arrogant voice of the imperial concubine roared out, pointed to the hall and said loudly: "bitch! You dare to murder the Empress Dowager! You... Empress dowager?" when she opened the door, the Empress Dowager was stuck in her throat and looked guilty.

 Chapter 386

    Princess Zhan hurried forward to hold the Empress Dowager. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept song Ningyu, who leaned against the window lattice. She looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    The imperial concubine looked at the Empress Dowager in a daze. Her eyes flashed slightly. She also came forward and held her hand. She hurriedly said, "empress dowager, where do you feel uncomfortable? Let the imperial doctor come?"


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager left and right let the two concubines hold him out, his face was not as white as before. Ouyang Huo''s eyes fell on song Ningyu thoughtfully, slightly wringing his eyebrows. Song Ningyu must have found something.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager leave, Ouyang Huo looked at the destroyed wall. The left and right ends were as good as an axe.


    "It''s good if the wall is destroyed. Change it here. I feel bored every time."


    Song Ningyu sat on the imperial concubine''s couch and trimmed her hair in July. In the autumn wind, she raised her long hair. Will Ouyang fire really send song Ningyu away three days later?


    After song Ningyu''s uproar, no one in the palace dared to step into the glazed hall at random. Even the maid eunuch was in great spirit when she passed by, for fear that she might accidentally give her results. Song Ningyu was also happy. The sun moved down, and the damaged house was still intact under the repair of a group of people. When she opened the door, she saw the yellow leaves rising in the wind.


    The Wutong leaves of a courtyard dance with the biggest chestnut leaf in the middle, bringing a slight depression in the originally prosperous palace. The fruit of the chestnut is still here, otherwise it will become a waste land.


    "Young lady, it''s best to take them off and eat them stuffy at this time." song Ningyu didn''t want to eat any chestnuts, but wanted to make some noise in the palace. Unexpectedly, there was no one in the whole noble palace, except the arrogant imperial concubine.


    It''s not that they can''t take it out, but that they are not at the same level. What do they take to fight? You can see the outcome at a glance. Who would foolishly send himself to the door and let song Ning toss?


    Song Ningyu is still chained. How can he escape?


    At dusk, Ouyang Huo came over for dinner and hurried to the imperial study. It seems that the problem this time is really big. She doesn''t care whether Ouyang Huo is busy or not. Sitting on the spacious dragon bed, song Ningyu doesn''t even bother to take off her shoes. She sits on the bed with a brush in her hand drawing messy things in July.


    Leaves and flowers dye the luxurious dragon bed with thick ink.


    July stretched out his arm and smiled at Song Ningyu. He said, "Miss, this is the emperor''s Dragon bed. Do you think the wind will envy me if I tell the wind about it?"


    Song Ningyu was stunned with his ink pen and looked sideways at July. He suddenly felt that the two people were so childish. As soon as he threw the brush, song Ningyu raised the hairpin in his hand and pulled down a thick book on the top of the high Pavilion of the nearby study. The book slammed on the table and raised a thick layer of ash. What?


    Look at the thickness of the dust. No one has seen it for a long time.


    July rubbed against song Ningyu''s side, stretched his neck and looked at it. Suddenly, he blushed, pulled song Ningyu''s sleeve, frowned and said, "Miss, this is a forbidden book in the palace. I''ve read one before. Ah, I mean, I saw it inadvertently. I was just curious for a moment. I definitely didn''t mean to read it..."


    The girl on one side explained nervously. She was afraid that song Ningyu misunderstood. However, she didn''t think that the more she explained, the more she couldn''t explain clearly. With a drooping face, she stretched out to look at the book in Song Ningyu''s hand, touched her chin, shook her head and said, "isn''t this man much, much worse than the one I read before."


    "... July."


    "Ah? Miss, I, I mean to say this..." after a long time, song Ningyu didn''t say a complete word. With a smile in the corners of her eyes, she got up and threw the book in her hand to July.


    "Don''t do this. Go and pass this book to Gong Zilin." this book is not just a forbidden book. There are different things in it.


    In July, a pretty face turned red, pointed to herself and the book, and asked song Ningyu suspiciously, "is my uncle dissatisfied, miss? Ouch, miss, don''t knock me." song Ningyu knocked on her forehead angrily. She couldn''t cry or laugh. Why are you thinking about the cross?


    "Where are so many words? You send it out of the city and hand it over to the listening wind building. Naturally, someone in the listening wind building will hand it over."


    "Oh." July felt that since she followed the young lady, she had become stupid again. Where was the original July? He hid the book and went out. Shuanghe blocked in front of July. His eyes fell on July''s stomach and frowned slightly.


    "July girl, you can''t take out the things in the palace."


    July flushed with anger, pointed to Shuanghe and shouted, "what are the things in the imperial palace? My miss is the queen of Tang country. Will she be short of things? Miss Ben wants to go to the toilet, but you can''t follow?"


    "Then you can only search yourself. Search." Shuanghe stood in front of her with a smiling face and a smile. He looked like a business. In July, he grabbed Shuanghe''s hand angrily and said, "this girl has not only a stomach but also a chest. Do you want to touch it to see if it''s true or false?"


    It hasn''t been touched yet. In July, he grabbed Shuanghe''s hand and put it on his chest and shouted at Song Ningyu, "Miss, help! This old thing is going to insult me! Miss, come on, this shameless insult to me! I''m going to kill him!"


    With a roar, everyone''s eyes fell on the slightly withered hand in front of the majestic chest in July, and everyone''s eyes also fell on the chest.


    Boom! With a loud explosion, a chair was thrown straight out of the door and shouted, "get in here."


    Everyone turned their attention to father-in-law Shuanghe with a dark face, deeply sympathized, father-in-law, and walked well all the way.


    Song Ningyu was so angry that he threw a chair out to save face. If he didn''t give face, Shuanghe probably wouldn''t be breathing now.


    Shuanghe''s hand is still there, so scared that his soul is almost flying. Where is the energy to take care of whether there is really meat in his chest? When I let go in July, I climbed into the glazed palace. July hummed coldly, turned and ran out of the glazed palace.


    Shuanghe swept his eyes, wiped the sweat on his face, and knelt in front of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was shaving her nails with a Sharp Machete in one hand, and the twilight was rolling on her head and flowing like a fire.


    "Well... I''m wronged! I''m a cripple. How can I touch Miss July? The girl is your man. Even if I give you a hundred courage, I don''t dare."


    Song Ningyu shaved her nails slightly. Shuanghe, who was kneeling on the ground, was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat. Even the Empress Dowager had no way to take her. What can they do as slaves?

 Chapter 387

    Song Ningyu nodded faintly.


    "The slave is really wronged!"


    "I know." song Ningyu looked at his sharp fingertips, nodded slowly, looked at Shuanghe, who was sweating and crying, raised his hand and said, "go down. You''re used to mischief in July. Don''t care too much."


    Shuanghe wiped his sweat and called it yes. Does he dare to care? Give him courage and he won''t dare. The girl is so fierce that she looks like a tigress. Who dares to provoke her? Ah, it''s so sad to see that the imperial palace of Hongmeng country is about to become the world of women in Tang country!


    "Go down."


    Shuanghe, such as Shi Da Huo, breathed a sigh of relief and ran away quickly. Even the door was closed for her. Standing outside the door, Shuanghe touched his heart and scared my father-in-law to death!


    One side of the imperial forest army couldn''t help whispering and joking: "father-in-law, what a beautiful blessing."


    Shuanghe wiped the sweat on his face, gave a white look to the imperial forest army on one side, and whispered: "son of a rabbit, be on your duty, don''t want to mix!"


    The outside was quiet again. Song Ningyu gestured to the chain with a dagger. The chain was like a nine chain. There was no beginning or end. It was easy to untie it. It was difficult to untie it quietly.


    I went there in July and soon came back. When Shuanghe saw her, his old face turned black. He hung his face and flashed aside. He had to go as far as he saw the girl.


    As a close attendant of the emperor, he became a doorman, and the distortion of his face had to be endured.


    Seeing Shuanghe standing on one side with a distorted face, July approached one step, and Shuanghe stepped back to one side.


    Blinking a pair of innocent eyes, July smiled suspiciously: "what''s your father-in-law doing avoiding me? I just joked with your father-in-law. Don''t be angry."


    Shuanghe is so angry that his face is green. Are you kidding? Girls joke about innocence? This kind of joke can only be corrected in July when it doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If someone else changes, how can it be corrected for an old eunuch?


    Shuanghe stammered back and said, "July girl..."


    "Hmm?" the voice suddenly raised, frightening Shuanghe to hold the dust.


    "You''re welcome, Miss July. Please come inside."


    July nodded, slapped on Shuanghe''s shoulder, smiled out of sight and said, "Shuanghe father-in-law is polite!"


    The rest of the light fell on the chest of July. Well, it seems smaller?


    July looked up and stared at a group of people, turned and walked into the glazed hall. The things in the hall were messed up. The valuable ones were thrown on the ground, and the jewels were also thrown on the ground, broken into pieces. When I walked in in July, I almost stepped on a glass and jade cup that fell in half.


    "Miss, what are you doing? These things are valuable." he grabbed the jade bottle in Song Ningyu''s hand, breathed a sigh, wiped it like a baby, and song Ningyu raised his eyebrows.


    "No matter how valuable it is, it''s not mine."


    Holding the bottle, July was stunned, nodded and said, "reasonable!"


    "It''s good to know that it''s reasonable. You smash it and I''ll go out." song Ningyu opened the door and was about to jump out. In July, he hurriedly pulled people back, frowned and shook his head at Song Ningyu.


    "What if the king Hongmeng comes? Your chain is still... Where''s your chain?" the chain is lying intact on the bed, while song Ningyu, relaxed, patted July''s shoulder, nodded to her and entrusted her with an important task.


    "In July, I can only rest assured that you are here. I put scattered incense in the hall. If he comes in, he will faint." a pill was thrown into July''s mouth. Song Ningyu''s body flashed and disappeared into the shaky light of the lamp palace and into the night.


    In July, she tilted her lips and sat on the Dragon bed, raising her eyebrows. Since Song Ningyu was not there, she could toss vigorously.


    The shadow in the night is like a ghost. It flashes in the moonlight. It is so white that people are thrilled.


    "Ah! It seems that a white shadow flashed past just now."


    "What are you talking about? If you go further, you''ll find the cold palace. There''s a lot of resentment here. Hurry up!" Hongmeng''s harem is haunted? Once the news came out, it was like drowning. Ten, ten and a hundred people lived in different versions. The death of any concubine was brought into it, generating countless ghost stories.


    A solitary lamp in the zhance hall was shaken by the cool autumn wind under the half round moon. A figure sat in the pavilion in the hall and looked through a book with that lamp.


    Song Ningyu jumped down from the roof and said with a loud smile, "it''s so dark that Princess Zhan is not afraid to shake her eyes?"


    Princess Zhan slowly took back the book in her hand when she heard the speech, and said with a warm smile, "here you are. Sit down." looking around, there was only a bent eunuch standing in the distance of the pavilion, and the others were missing. Song Ningyu lifted her clothes and sat down.


    The woman opposite was dressed in green, with thick eyebrows and hard eyes. She was vaguely full of the spirit of a general.


    "I admire you for breaking the nine curve chain lock." it''s a nine curve chain lock. If you don''t set a person''s move, it''s difficult for ordinary people to open it. She didn''t read the wrong person.


    Song Ningyu raised his sleeves. The flowers in the courtyard were quiet and elegant. In autumn, there were a few pots of chrysanthemums. The leaves of Nuo Da tree were yellow, falling and rising with the autumn wind, like a leaf rain.


    "What''s the matter with coming to the palace?" song Ningyu sniffed the tea with a faint fragrance. Princess Zhan subconsciously glanced at the rickety eunuch standing in the distance of the pavilion.


    Wearing a handkerchief, he said to song Ningyu, "if the current situation of Tangguo is hard to hit with Hongmeng, there will be no satisfactory result, and the best outcome is that both sides will lose." if the two countries compete, one will hurt. Although Tangguo is still a small tiger, its claws are very sharp.


    "My palace, I want to ask you for something."


    "What qualifications do you have to come to the palace?" song Ningyu put down the tea lamp and looked at the woman opposite. She had to say that Princess Zhan was a character, but she didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    "My palace, I would like to ask you to destroy Hongmeng. Can you leave his life to me and let me deal with it?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, her fingertips were stained with tea cups and said in a circle: "if my palace remembers correctly, Zhan family, who was once the founding hero of Hongmeng and the general family, is on a par with the Mu family. What''s the matter?"


    Concubine Zhan lowered her eyes and sighed slightly: "the warring family was designed by the Mu family to take away the tiger amulet, and all the people were killed. Because I was an imperial concubine, I was pardoned from the difficulties of the whole family. Later I learned that the king and the Mu family designed this matter together! If this revenge is not repaid, I will die in peace." concubine Zhan told song Ningyu everything, and I can see his sincerity.


    The autumn wind was gusting and cool. The eunuch was fast. He bent his back, put a cloak on Princess Zhan, got up and retreated. The speed was fast and his attitude was very natural. Song Ningyu turned the tea holder''s hand slightly.

 Chapter 388

    At that time, it seems that Princess Zhan was forcibly granted to Ouyang Huo, who was still the crown prince by the former Emperor Hongmeng. At that time, it seems that Princess Zhan still had an engagement. If this man could straighten up his waist and slightly modify his appearance


    In order to calm the situation in the middle of the court of Hongmeng, the first emperor also gave up all his efforts. Ouyang Huo was good. As soon as he was in power, he joined the Mu family to kill the war family. It was a generation of general family. He didn''t hesitate to start. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she vomited blood and couldn''t stop it!


    "What do you want me to do?" she didn''t need to point out some things, let alone ask.


    "In the White Horse Temple in Chang''an City, there are a batch of treasures reserved by the former Emperor. Hongmeng Treasury lost them once, which can make up for the credit of not the richest man in an instant. In fact, the reputation of the richest man is fabricated by the king and ordered by the king." song Ningyu gripped his hand in an instant, and the richest man in the world, like Gong Zilin, was just a cover, A cover that can take out the treasure properly!


    The real danger is not only Gu Yichen, but also the other three members of the pirate regiment!


    Seeing song Ningyu''s face turned pale, Princess Zhan muttered and said, "without that batch of treasures, no matter how strong Hongmeng is, it''s just a piece of empty talk!" without the support of silver money, that section will become a pot of loose sand over time!


    "I have something else to do in the palace. I''m leaving." song Ningyu left in a hurry. Even the tea overturned. Her body flashed and walked away on the green tile. Princess Zhan frowned slightly at the tea, and a faint sigh came from the autumn wind.


    "You say, will she be on our side?"


    "Yes." song Ningyu will be on their side in love, reason and the current situation.


    All the way back to the glass hall, the Emperor didn''t come, but another person came. The security in the whole palace suddenly became extremely strict. In July, holding an 11-year-old child with a melancholy look on his face, he saw song Ningyu appear in front of him like a startled Hong, and almost knelt down directly.


    "Miss, you can count. The Emperor didn''t come. What''s the matter with this kid? He fell in as soon as he opened the window! It scared my soul away." touching her heart, she threw the sleepy little boy on the imperial concubine''s couch. She approached song Ningyu and winked at her.


    "Miss, when did you have another brother? You keep saying you want to find the queen sister. Thanks to my quick response..."


    There was chaos outside. There was a knock on the door. Lang said, "empress Jun, there were assassins in the palace and ran towards the Liuli palace. Please let her subordinates search in to ensure her safety!"


    Song Ningyu''s heart is full of fire! Coldly raised his eyebrows and threw a pill to July. July conveniently fed it into Gu Yichen''s mouth.


    "In July, you go and find out what''s going on!" song Ningyu frowned and ignored the door. Without her permission, she dared to push the door in and kill her!


    Therefore, honest people have to be born under iron blood. If song Ningyu is not cruel, it is estimated that these people have rushed in. What etiquette do you talk about? Etiquette is about two kinds of people, one is scary, the other is powerful.


    Song Ningyu occupied both. Gu Yichen, who was lying on the couch, blinked. His eyes swept the hall and fell on song Ningyu. Suddenly, the tears began to fall down one by one.


    "Sister... I thought I''d never see you again."


    Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and said to him, "where''s the thick soil?"


    The tears that had just dropped two drops fell more fiercely. He was about to cry out. In July, he covered his mouth quickly, frowned and whispered, "boy, no one stopped you if you want to cry, but you have to see this place clearly!" people outside the Liuli hall were catching him. He dared to cry out.


    He shook his head. Gu Yichen''s watery tears just choked back and blinked at July. He felt that those who could be with song Ningyu were not bad people.


    Then there was another knock outside the door, which was more and more urgent and louder: "empress Jun? Can''t something happen? Come on..."


    July impatiently opened the door of the hall, stared at the man who was still knocking at the door, and shouted angrily, "what''s knocking? Don''t you see that my miss doesn''t sleep well? What do you want to do?"


    The bodyguard was stunned by the roar of July, hugged his fist and said nervously: "July girl, there are assassins in the imperial palace..."


    "It''s just a little assassin. You''ll wake up my young lady. If there are a bunch of assassins, you can''t kill my young lady!" arrogant, arrogant and cold. July is a very similar performance. Gu Yichen, hiding by the Dragon bed, holds his fist and looks angry.


    "Sister, thick soil threw me in and ran away. Do you think he would be in danger? Those people have nothing to do. I said that if I didn''t give a signal for a cup of tea, they would do it." he shrank in the corner of the bed and murmured his head down in Gu Yichen. There are three people over there who are the richest people in the world. There should be no problem.


    After patting Gu Yichen''s small head and melon seeds, song Ningyu smiled at him and said, "very good. Just stay here."


    Gu Yichen sucked his nose, looked at Song Ningyu with red eyes and murmured, "sister, don''t you scold me?"


    Song Ningyu stroked his rubbed hair and smiled. "You''ve done your best. Why scold you?"


    A woman''s clear voice came from the door. Song Ningyu winked at Gu Yichen. The little guy was fast and went under the bed at once. His little body was hidden under the bed.


    "Childe, what a coincidence." he pushed open July, stepped into the gate of the hall, strode in, looked at Song Ningyu, and sat on the Dragon bed with a slender chain tied to his hands and feet, holding his arms and looking at her coldly.


    Stranger like smoke! One of the top cards belonging to the Wanhua building of Gong Zilin''s forces appears here. What''s your solution?


    "Mo Ruyan girl? It''s really clever." song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. In front of her, Mo Ruyan seemed to have a soul. Her hands and feet exuded an elegant atmosphere, like green bamboo, but her eyes were a little cold.


    "The childe already knew?"


    In July, I looked suspiciously between two people. Is this recognition? What riddles do you play?


    "Indeed."


    "Sister Ruyan?" a figure quickly climbed out from under the bed and looked at the strange smoke with a long sword hanging on the opposite waist. He was full of surprises. However, no matter how surprised he was, he didn''t forget where it was.


    "You... Liuyun?" Liuyun was Gu Yichen''s name when he was forced to take the Wanhua building. She was worried since Liuyun disappeared. Now it seems that her worry is really superfluous.


    Gu Yichen stood stunned in front of the street like smoke. He couldn''t wipe the ash on his face. He blinked and looked at the people who had taken root in his heart.


    She used to hate why she didn''t grow up earlier. Now it seems that she is not just a hard-working woman in the Wanhua building.


    "Sister Ruyan, why are you here?"


    Mo Ruyan''s face eased slightly. He held the hilt tightly with one hand, raised his eyebrow gently and said, "I''m the second swordsman under the throne of the king of Hongmeng."


    Gu Yichen''s smiling face didn''t have time to take it back. There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Lord Mo......"


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand has been scratched at her fingertips. As soon as she speaks, she will be killed immediately. Standing at the door in July, she looks at Mo Ruyan with an expressionless face. This man is the number one of the Baihua building. Last time when she was returning to the water, someone inside mentioned it. There was an inner ghost. Unexpectedly, the inner ghost was the second swordsman under the seat of Hongmeng Jun!


    "Yunliu, I''ll let you go this time, and I''ll never show mercy next time." Mo Ruyan looked at Gu Yichen for a while, holding a long sword, turned and walked out.


    "I''ve seen the Liuli palace, no problem, then search."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Yichen stood there stunned. Song Ningyu shook the chain and walked to the table, holding a tea lamp and squinting slightly.


    Gu Yichen raised his hand and patted the ash on his body. His smiling face collapsed. He stood in front of song Ningyu, poured himself a cup of tea, drank it up, looked at the leaves floating under the palace lamp outside the window, and sighed slightly.


    "What are you sighing about at a young age? In July, take him to listen to the wind building in the early morning. Don''t be found." song Ningyu held a tea lamp, his eyes crossed the drooping head, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Gu Yichen suspiciously.


    In July, song Ningyu said what he wanted to say and said with a smile, "you don''t like that stranger like smoke? I can tell you, it''s a dangerous woman. You must stay away from her, otherwise you won''t know how to die."


    Gu Yichen blushed and stared at July. His eyes fell into the clear water glass and murmured, "how can I see her? Hum, women are all snake and scorpion hearted." this not only scolded strangers like smoke, but also scolded women all over the world. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows.


    On July 1, Gu Yichen''s cerebellar bag melon was pasted on his palm. Gu Yichen jumped to the opposite side of July holding the table and said across his eyebrows: "hum, only my sister can hit me. If you dare to attack me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    July is the kind of girl who gets more and more excited, but she is only interested in her own people. She pulls up her sleeves, raises her arms to Gu Yichen, waves her hands, and says with a cheerful face: "You''re welcome to miss Ben! OK, Miss Ben likes it very much. I''d like to see how you want to be rude to miss Ben! Oh, by the way, don''t forget that I sent you out. If those people find you at that time, I can only leave you and run away." her eyes blinked innocent, and Gu Yichen''s teeth itched with anger, this woman!


    "You dare to threaten me! Do you know who I am?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and gave a slight meal with her hand holding the tea lamp. The eyebrow color twisted gently. There was someone outside the door!


    "Gu Yichen!" the slight movement in the room stopped for a moment. Gu Yichen rubbed back under the bed. The door was pushed open slowly, revealing the face belonging to Ouyang fire. His red hair was publicized in the wind, and his red eyes were full of violent gas.


    Rushed to song Ningyu''s body, smashed his fist at the table, screwed his eyebrows and said, "Princess Ai, there is no silver left in the Mu family''s treasury. Although the silver in Hongmeng Treasury hasn''t moved, he found an assassin. Princess Ai, can you explain!"


    Song Ningyu held the tea cup and said with a smile, "why? Hongmeng has lost money? It''s a great event to be congratulated." she poured a glass of wine for Ouyang fire and touched it happily. The smiling face made people confused. Ouyang Firefox looked at her suspiciously and wanted to detect something from her cold eyes.


    His smile never reached the bottom of his heart. He was always light and indifferent. But he smiled so happily today. Is it really because he lost his money?


    This is also in line with song Ningyu''s style.


    "It''s really not you?" he looked at Song Ningyu''s warm smile with half faith. Ouyang''s fire fist was slightly loose. Song Ningyu glanced at the water overflowing from that fist and raised his eyebrows.


    "If we could steal it, we would be very happy. The richest man in the world would want to have a lot of money." with her action of carrying tea lanterns, the chain in her hand made a sound of knowing the rate. She was shocked to stand beside song Ningyu in July. No matter how powerful it was, her fists could not defeat ten thousand hands. This Hongmeng imperial palace is very large. Only one bedroom palace has two Tangguo main halls.


    "It''s better not be you, otherwise, Aifei, Gu can only take other measures?" Ouyang Huo raised his hand, clasped song Ningyu''s chin, gave a cold warning, loosened her and walked out like the wind.


    Taking away the wind from the room, the door slammed and slammed shut. Ouyang fire stood at the door and shouted, "no one is allowed to enter the glazed hall, no one is allowed to go out of the glazed hall!"


    This is for the people outside the door, and it is also for song Ningyu.


    Gu Yichen got up from under the bed, patted the ash on his body and muttered, "sister, I don''t think the emperor is a good thing. What shall we do now? We can''t go out."


    In July, he frowned slightly and said to song Ningyu, "Miss, what can I do? Do you think the king of Hongmeng can put the Miss back?"


    Song Ningyu frowned and looked at the floating tea in the cup, and the corners of his lips gently lifted up.


    In July, song Ningyu said, "Ziyan has betrayed Huishui. I once saw Ziyan holding the monarch Hongmeng together. Miss, shall we tell my uncle the news?"


    The autumn wind blew thin and cool, and several chestnuts fell from the trees, making a slight sound at night. Song Ningyu looked at the tree full of chestnuts in the light yellow light under the palace lamp, and the autumn was full of fruits.


    "No, you just don''t know about it." let Gong Zilin deal with it by himself. Ziyan doesn''t seem to betray Gong Zilin. There are many twists and turns between human nature, true and false, false and true. He can prevent three points, but he can''t believe three points.


    "Sister, just now the dog emperor said that if the richest man in the world lost his money, will his mother be all right?" Gu Yichen looked at the half curved moon with a worried face and blew a blow. If he continued to toss like this, it would be dawn. He was a little sleepy.


    July stared at the sleepy Gu Yichen sitting at the table with disdain. It''s great to be able to sleep under such circumstances.


    "It''s good to steal a penny from the richest family in the world." song Ningyu was very happy. The richest family in the world stole it. Didn''t Ouyang fire send her a message?


    "Gu Yichen, you listen to me. You must remember what I told you." song Ningyu patted the sleepy Gu Yichen. They gathered together and whispered. They raised their eyebrows and swept around in July.

 Chapter 390

    There was silence in the room. Gu Yichen stared at Song Ningyu with a surprised face. There was a wolf like light in his eyes. He wanted to throw himself into song Ningyu.


    The internal affairs are handled, but how to get people out is a difficult problem. There are so many dark guards up and down in Hongmeng palace. In addition, due to the problem of assassins, all parties have strengthened their prevention. It is even more difficult to take people out.


    "Sister, how can we get out? When Houtu threw me here, I saw a lot of soldiers chasing him. Will it be okay?" Gu Yichen is young, but his heart is very big and can accommodate many things.


    Raised eyebrows in July, thick soil? She has met once. Although her parents have a baby face, her heart is black.


    "My subordinates don''t necessarily have the highest martial arts, but their lightness skills must be the best." song Ningyu swept his eyes and raised his eyebrows. In July, he raised his hand and patted Gu Yichen who slept on the table. He wanted to transport people out silently. It''s really not easy in this iron bucket palace, but it''s too easy to transport a dead man out.


    July covered his lips and said with a smile, "run if you can''t win. Do you want to find some more people who can win?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, bent down and picked up the child, glanced at the Dragon bed stained with ink. If she slept, she would be black all over. Song Ningyu smoked at the corner of her mouth, and still put the person on the imperial concubine''s couch.


    Gu Yichen slept soundly on the imperial concubine''s couch. His saliva almost didn''t flow to the ground. He tossed the Dragon bed full of ink. Song Ningyu and July had to lie on the table all night.


    The sky began to shine. The autumn rain shrouded his head and made a slight sound. In July, Gu Yichen and Gu Yichen were covered with a blanket. With Gu Yichen''s turning over, the blanket also fell down. Song Ningyu leaned over to cover the blanket for him again. It was not a way to stay here all the time.


    July rubbed his eyes and murmured, "Miss, it will be bright in another hour. How can you send him out?"


    There are no dark guards in the hall, but there are outside the hall! It''s really hard to solve.


    Song Ningyu rubbed the center of her eyebrows and looked at Gu Yichen, who was sleeping soundly on the couch. She also began to think. The door outside was suddenly opened. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Mo Ruyan stood at the door, angry and shouted to song Ningyu in a low voice: "please, king."


    Mo Ruyan glanced at Gu Yichen, frowned slightly, stood at the door and recovered his expressionless face, just as he was in the Baihua building at the beginning.


    "What''s the matter?" in July, standing in front of the imperial concubine''s bed, Ouyang Huo seemed to spoil his young lady, but sometimes it was really impossible for people to do it. He was tortured by him when he was on the exquisite tower.


    "Please." July was directly ignored and stood at the door to give way to song Ningyu.


    She was suddenly glad that the people who came were strangers. Otherwise, if Gu Yichen fell into Ouyang Huo''s hands, he might be able to bring him to make the Pirate Group!


    Song Ningyu dangled the chain in his hand and said with a smile, "the king of Hongmeng thinks highly of this palace too much?"


    Mo Ruyan glared at her for a while, and finally stepped into the bedroom. His hand was fast, and he untied song Ningyu''s chain a few times.


    "Why haven''t you sent him out!" glanced Gu Yichen and frowned. There was another problem outside the palace. If this continues, this place will become more and more dangerous!


    "This imperial palace is more solemn than this palace imagined." song Ningyu smiled helplessly and shrugged his shoulders.


    Mo Ruyan raised her hand, turned and walked to the door. Something fell to the ground with her action. She looked at it in July, and her eyes widened. It was... A token to leave the palace!


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Mo Lingyan stepped out with an expressionless foot.


    Today''s Glazed bedroom hall is occupied by song Ningyu and July. Shuanghe, a good treasure, dare not send people there for fear that song Ningyu will be destroyed by another impulse. The room is simple and elegant, which looks a little shabby in this magnificent palace.


    July stretched out his hand to take care of song Ningyu, frowned at the copper token, frowned and muttered, "Miss, what shall we do next? The token doesn''t look like a fake." it''s necessary to guard against people. Who knows what''s the heart of strangers like smoke?


    "Wait for me to come back." song Ningyu stepped out of the glass hall. Gu Yichen rubbed his eyes and sat up from the imperial concubine''s couch. Seeing song Ningyu''s back like smoke, he was not calm at once. He was struggling to rush over. In July, he quickly dragged people back.


    "Sister...... HMM!" Gu Yichen didn''t struggle out of July''s skills after a punch and kick. July gnashed his teeth and said, "be quiet. Even if you quarrel with people outside, I can''t protect you! Miss, I''m afraid you''ll be dishonest if you leave me here!"


    Gu Yichen drooped his face, blinked at July and shook his head fiercely. My sister can''t go!


    There was song Ningyu at the door, and the door was closed.


    Song Ningyu followed Mo Ruyan all the way to the study and saw that all of song Ningyu''s concubines lowered their heads and looked obedient. Even the concubines in the palace saw her and stood quietly. The Lord who tossed the imperial concubine and didn''t say a word to the empress dowager, how dare they provoke her?


    The autumn rain fell on the blooming autumn chrysanthemums. The wind and rain swayed gently with a cool chill. At this time, charcoal fire had begun to be lit in the imperial study. As soon as I stepped into the imperial study, I caught a trace of muggy. Ouyang Huo sat on the golden seat, wearing a purple dark gold robe. He was tall and straight, and dressed a little thick. At this time, he was lowering his head and approving the folding. He looked up and saw song Ningyu coming. He threw the Zhu Yubi in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Princess Ai, I''ll take you to see a person alone."


    Song Ningyu kept away from his outstretched hand without any trace, and his cold eyes said slightly: "I don''t have any acquaintances here in Hongmeng." there''s nothing to see.


    The handsome and warm face of the king of Hongmeng rose with a fire like smile and said, "you can rest assured that you will be very satisfied after seeing her."


    Song Ningyu finally knew what he was satisfied with. Standing at the door of the deepest cell in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, the dark, damp and decadent smell of the prison lingered in his nose. A man was in a prison with a copper wall and iron wall, his feet were locked on the cross by an iron chain, and a large iron clip around his waist tightly clamped her in the middle of the cross.


    The man was hurt all over. It seemed that he had been tortured. The bright red blood was slowly flowing down from his thigh, dropping to the ground drop by drop. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold. He turned his face and looked at Ouyang fire with a smile like sunshine, but it was cold without temperature.


    "Open the door!"


    "Concubine AI, I found by chance that a tunnel leading to the National Treasury would appear in Chang''an city. This woman came out of the tunnel."

 Chapter 391

    Song Ningyu clenched his fist, twisted his eyebrows, and exuded a strong violent spirit. His eyes were cold. He grabbed Ouyang Huo''s collar, clenched his teeth and shouted, "I said, open the door!"


    That''s Gu Yan. Gu Yan must have thought that something had happened to Gu Yichen, so she came up to have a look! The passage was found. Go down the passage. Beihai and Yuncheng are not a problem!


    In autumn, the deepest layer of the cell was cold and dark. Several lights in the room narrowed people''s eyes slightly. The torture instruments in the room were comparable to 108 punishments. On the long table, there were a full and red burning carbon basin with several large and small soldering tools. The whip with salt water is dripping downward, and the subtle sound is particularly penetrating in the space.


    "Open the door." Ouyang Huo''s eyes flashed slightly and lazily raised his hand towards the people. The prison soldiers on one side hurriedly took out the key. Song Ningyu kicked the door open and strode in. The people on the cross listened to the voice, slowly raised their heads, looked numbly at Song Ningyu, and then looked at Ouyang Huo behind song Ningyu. He looked ferocious.


    "King, this woman''s mouth is so hard that she doesn''t move. This... Ah!" a strong man was packing things in the corner of the iron prison. When he saw Ouyang fire coming in, he subconsciously blocked him. Song Ningyu was impatient and kicked people directly into the wall. A mouthful of blood almost gushed out and fainted.


    Gu Yan looked up with some difficulty. Her eyes were full of blood, and her lips were stained with blood that had not dried up. Her whole face was pale and weak. If it weren''t for some blood on her lips, her face would really be like a piece of pale paper!


    She shuddered and buckled Gu Yan''s pulse. Her face was slightly pale and whispered, "don''t talk!"


    Gu Yan drooped her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "child, it''s gone."


    Looking up at Ouyang Huo, his eyes were about to crack, and he said fiercely: "Hongmeng monarch, people like you don''t deserve children at all!" Gu Yan had all kinds of marks on his body except whip wounds and swords, staring at Ouyang Huo like a fierce ghost who claimed his life in the middle of the night.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the prison soldier who opened the door: "untie her!" she can''t save her now. Ouyang fire is here.


    Ouyang Huo looked at Gu Yan''s stomach and stood in place thoughtfully. He didn''t know she had a child, so he ordered people to do anything and let her explain something. He didn''t expect this to happen. No one told him about her!


    The soldier on one side was so frightened that he was sweating. He looked at Song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo. Did he put people down or not?


    Song Ningyu looked at the soldier coldly with the same deadly eyes. Ouyang Huo raised his hand, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "the skeleton Pirate Group is not timid! Shadow, seal the palace and send people to pull out the little doll of the skeleton Pirate Group for me. I will let you have a good look. How do people like Gu deserve to have children."


    Ouyang''s fire fell, turned and disappeared at the door of the cell. Gu Yan was relieved and put on the long table. She lost too much blood. Her pale face was full of worry. She tightly held song Ningyu''s hand. Her breath was weak and said, "I know you are good to my minister. Now he is in the palace and his whereabouts are unknown. Ningyu, you must protect him."


    It''s her fault. All these are her plans. Gu Yan gently stroked her stomach and said with a bitter smile: "he has been three months. Ning Yu, this life, if I live, I must get it back from him!"


    Song Ningyu clenched her eyebrows. She felt like thousands of ants gnawing at her heart. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "he''s in the glass hall. By my side, the boy is very smart. He knows that he will run towards me as soon as an accident happens. Don''t worry. I''ll write down this account together. Don''t talk. Go and get some hot water and clean clothes."


    "This... This king has no orders."


    Song Ningyu gave him a cold look, and the jailer''s momentum immediately subsided, turned and ran out.


    It was not until he ran out of the cell and looked at the sunshine after the autumn rain that he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. My God, that look was like the people who came up to seduce the soul in hell. Who dares to provoke, or the people who came in with the king 1


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand stabbed down towards the big man who was fainting. The big man screamed, rubbed up from the ground and stared at Song Ningyu. Seeing song Ningyu''s murderous spirit, his momentum immediately decreased.


    He conveniently pulled off a crabapple hairpin made of glazed jade from his head and threw it to him. Song Ningyu frowned and said, "send in some food, soup and nutrition.


    The big man held the Phoenix wearing Begonia hairpin in his hand and shook his hand. This is a phoenix hairpin that can only be used by the empress of the palace. He was so frightened that he rushed out. In a hurry, his forehead hit the copper wall, which made the whole head dizzy and his eyes spin.


    Song Ningyu pulled off the black bamboo plain cloak and put it on Gu Yan. Her eyes were stained with deep red. Gu Yan''s lips were pale and held her hand. Her eyes said deeply: "I know it''s exposed, so I destroyed the secret way. Ning Yu, the pirate group can''t be destroyed by Hong Meng. Don''t tell ah Hu''s child. He doesn''t know yet... I wanted to surprise him, but now I don''t know..."


    The house was very damp, leaving only Gu Yan''s muttering voice lying on the long board. The temperature on her body was decreasing like the loss of life. Song Ningyu hurriedly fed her a few pills before she stabilized.


    Those people sent things quickly. Food, hot water and clean clothes were sent in together.


    Ouyang Huo went out of his cell. The autumn rain stopped at the beginning. The autumn sun folded on the earth and dyed a layer of light gold for the withered and yellow leaves. Ouyang Huo''s smile like the sun disappeared in his indifferent anger and went straight to the war policy Hall of Princess Zhan. He was the emperor. There were countless women in the harem and didn''t deserve children? Joke!


    Princess Zhan danced with a long sword in the autumn wind and autumn leaves. The sword walked like a rainbow, which was quite like the old general of the war family. A eunuch standing under the tree bent and said in a soft voice to Ouyang: "peace, king."


    Zhan Fei Sheng received the sword, lowered her eyes and stopped the murderous spirit in her eyes. The sword was tightly held in her hand. The eunuch stood in front of Zhan Fei and raised his hand and said, "madam, the sword has no eyes. Let the slave keep it."


    When he handed over the sword and raised his head again, it was the war imperial concubine who didn''t ask about the world and looked at Ouyang fire with some surprise: "why is the king free at this time?"


    Ouyang Huo stretched out his hand to her. Princess Zhan lowered her eyes and looked at the bronze hand. She took the tea lamp handed by the eunuch and put it in Ouyang Huo''s hand. She said in a low voice, "chrysanthemum tea, remove the fire and moisten the heart. The king can taste it."


    The decoration of zhance hall is very simple. It is just a few weapons and knives. Outside, there is a grape Pavilion. The leaves on the grape rack are yellow, and a few pieces float down occasionally with the wind.

 Chapter 392

    There are several maple trees planted in the corner of the wall. They burn there like a cloud of fire in autumn. The leaves falling on the ground are full. He has no impression of the war palace. He doesn''t come to the back palace. Even if he goes, he will sit and go there. It''s her first time to come here.


    Sitting under the grape trellis, a leaf fell on the table with the autumn wind. Ouyang''s fire sword eyebrow raised slightly and said, "why is there only a eunuch in the palace? Why don''t you sweep the leaves all over the courtyard?" it was like walking into a pile of miscellaneous courtyard at first, but it was really different to be in it.


    "There are many ministers and concubines. Today is the day to distribute autumn clothes. Two maids went to get autumn clothes. There are no fallen leaves in autumn. Isn''t it tasteless." Princess Zhan clenched her fist tightly, and there was a bit of alienation in her warm smile.


    Ouyang Huo looked at the fire like leaves and sighed: "I was lonely about fighting at home..."


    "King, the tea is a little cold. My concubine and I will change it." concubine Zhan couldn''t help saying. She picked up the tea in Ouyang Huo''s hand and turned to retreat. The bent eunuch also wanted to retreat with a plate. Ouyang Huo waved his hand and said, "stay, I have something to ask you."


    "Yes." the bent figure stood in front of Ouyang Huo''s body, hung his head, and looked very calm.


    "How long have you been with Princess Zhan?" Ouyang Huo sat on the stone bench with a golden knife, looked at the bent Eunuch in front of him, and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "Back to the king, from the time when the war imperial concubine and empress entered the palace to now, they were all servants." the eunuch answered very concisely. He didn''t understand what the people in front of him meant after all, so he had to pull himself down and down again.


    Ouyang Huo frowned slightly and said, "I''m looking at you. You look familiar. You look up."


    The atmosphere became low for a moment. In the distance, Princess Zhan came slowly with a cup of tea. Although her gait was not elegant, it was also a kind of good-looking dragon walking tiger walking. It was refreshing, not coy, natural and straightforward.


    "King, this is the new tea planted in the back garden of the war palace. Try it." the back garden of the war palace is very wide. There is a hill that is barely a hill. Several excellent tea plants grow on the convex stone walls of the stones.


    Smelling the fragrance, Ouyang Huo took the tea. Concubine Zhan glanced at the eunuch who was becoming more and more bent, waved to him and said with a smile, "my concubines see that the king sees less, he sees less. I broke the plate when pouring tea in the palace just now. Go and clean it up."


    Eunuch nodded and bent back. Ouyang Huo looked at the figure as if thinking. The figure strode from the outside. Ouyang Huo stopped his action with a cup of tea.


    "Lord, deep in prison..." subconsciously glanced at Princess Zhan. Princess Zhan took out her veil, wiped the thin sweat on her face, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "the king seems to be very busy, so I won''t disturb her."


    Princess Zhan retreated. As soon as she turned the corner, she saw the eunuch hurried out of the side room. She looked anxious. She saw Princess Zhan coming by herself, dragging her arm and frowning: "you''re too heavy to be angry!"


    Princess Zhan glanced at the little white stained outside and wrung her eyebrows. Her nails were broken because of too much force. The eunuch held her hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. Hongmeng''s life won''t last long."


    Princess Zhan glanced at the empty Pavilion. The tea had not been moved. If it had been moved, it would die in her throat.


    Ouyang Huo Ran all the way back to the glass hall with the shadow. Gu Yichen was guarding by the bed. Gu Yan lay on the bed with her eyes closed. The bright yellow quilt covered her. Her pale face looked more and more white, just like dead silence.


    "King, this, empress Jun insists on bringing her in, and the slave can''t stop it." Shuanghe stood at the door with a face of grievance and helplessness. Ouyang Huo kicked open the door and walked in. Shuanghe was ignored.


    Song Ningyu knows what he wants to do. Few people can easily block Yin!


    "Concubine AI, is it really too much indulgence of Gu to take the solitary prisoner to the solitary dragon bed?" song Ningyu is sitting beside the Dragon bed and pricking Gu Yan''s needle. Ouyang''s anger is burning to the top of his head, but her veins are violent, but she just bites her teeth and doesn''t let song Ningyu do it. This woman really wants to kill him!


    "The young lady is treating her. If she dies, I believe the young lady will hate the monarch Hongmeng. Please sit and wait for a while." in July, he obediently brought tea and put the chair. Ouyang''s fire hummed coldly, but his veins were violent, but he still sat by the bed. Looking at the special attention, the fire disappeared again.


    Gu Yichen quietly hid behind the Dragon bed and bit his teeth. He wanted to jump up and kill Ouyang fire. However, reason told him he couldn''t do this and had to endure it.


    Song Ningyu puts on the needle very quickly. Gu Yan is wearing only a thin lining. There is a carbon fire in the room. After receiving the last needle, song Ningyu pulls the quilt to cover it for her. Seeing Ouyang fire sitting beside the bed, song Ningyu raises her eyebrows.


    "Lord Hongmeng, please don''t be angry if we save our righteous sister." the light tone is much more gentle than the previous cold. In July, seeing Ouyang Huo''s violent veins, it subsided bit by bit. Look at Song Ningyu, my heart is full of admiration.


    Close to song Ningyu''s side, he murmured: "love imperial concubine, marry Gu. No matter what your status, as long as you are willing, isolation will disperse the harem and stop the attack on Tang country. How about it?"


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes slightly, depressed the cold killing intention in her eyes, and said with a smile: "there has been a husband and son-in-law in this palace for a long time. Why is the king of Hongmeng so stubborn?"


    "Love imperial concubine, it''s not that you''re obsessed, you only hate, and you didn''t meet you earlier. If you want her to survive, you''ll make up for the missed marriage three days later. Love imperial concubine, don''t let you down." raised your hand and stroked the cold eyes. The slender eyelashes were brushed gently in your palm, which was stained with a trace of tremor.


    Ouyang Huo held song Ningyu''s face and slowly approached the thin lips. Gu Yichen jumped out from behind the Dragon bed with a Sharp Machete in his hand. He rushed over murderously and said, "you dare to bully my sister. I''m going to kill you! Kill you!"


    Loosen song Ningyu and clasp the rushing Gu Yichen with one hand. Song Ningyu glanced expressionless. Gu Yichen said lightly, "you can''t marry this palace, Emperor Hongmeng." Gong Zilin can''t let him marry her. However, song Ningyu wants to have a try. After all, the rumored Huangdao has much ability and wants to take her back.


    "Call your brother-in-law, and Gu will release you and the eldest lady of the skeleton Pirate Group. How about?" Ouyang raised his eyebrows and looked down at Gu Yichen. His lovely face was red with anger, but he was in his teens. His momentum was quite amazing.


    Gu Yichen stared at him with a horizontal face, gnashing his teeth and said, "you dream! I''ll kill you! Kill you!"

 Chapter 393

    Ouyang''s fire black eyes instantly became blood red. Gu Yichen was immediately frightened and stunned. Then he rushed into song Ningyu''s arms and began to cry.


    "Woo, come on, the emperor bullies people! Woo ~"


    Ouyang Huo''s red eyes immediately returned to normal and threw away Gu Yichen, who was crying with a runny nose and tears. What would it be like if people knew that he was a dignified monarch bullying a child?


    Song Ningyu didn''t care. She looked at him and cried soundly. With that sad, miserable and timid appearance, song Ningyu calmly wiped the sweat on Gu Yan''s forehead. Ouyang fire swept Gu Yan''s eyes, frowned and said coldly, "get me this woman to the side hall and change another bed." three days later, the king of Hongmeng married, and everything in the house had to be changed.


    The news spread all the way to Yuncheng like wings. A lark landed on Gong Zilin''s shoulder, stretched out its mouth and pecked the note on its mouth. The evil eyebrows wrinkled together, so tight that it could kill a fly. The low air pressure pressed the soldiers of the whole Yuncheng and saw Gong Zilin walking around.


    Bang!


    A sound, a fist hit the sandalwood carved table, almost broke a silver tooth, and the letter in his hand became a waste residue under his angry fist. Sitting not far away, Bai Li Fen Ge glanced at the tea that fell on the table because of a punch and was flowing downward, hooked his lips and smiled.


    "Alas, I can''t imagine that I''ve just married my young master, but I''m going to marry again. She''s such an interesting bride."


    Bang!


    A tea cover lamp flew towards the Baili burning song. The man in anger didn''t know what convergence was. He rubbed the hair of the Baili burning song, and the strand of hair fell leisurely. It was even more fierce than the silver needle of song Ningyu, but Baili burning song knew that the angry man had been merciful!


    "It''s a big deal. With her strength, it''s not easy to escape from the broken imperial palace. I''m afraid she''ll forget you, the emperor of a small country, when she becomes the king of a big country."


    Bang!


    The teacup also flew over. Baili burned the song. This time, she was ready. She leaned aside and hid. The Ming Tianni who was standing at the door and wanted to go inside saw a weapon flying towards her. As soon as she raised her hand, the tea lamp broke into slag under her palm.


    Holding his arm, raised his eyebrow and looked at him. He was very enchanting. He said with a smile: "why? The queen is getting married. When are you going to steal the marriage? I still advise you that Tang country is as weak as an ant. It''s wise to sit and watch the tiger fight."


    For Ming Tianni, Tangguo is really weak. Compared with Hongmeng, it is not a level. It is like a kitchen knife with complete contradictions. People with insight can see it at a glance. However, if the days go on, it''s hard to say.


    "Sit and watch the tiger fight?" Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes. The figure of Ming Tianni was particularly obvious in the blue sky and day.


    "You''ll know then."


    With a cold face, Gong Zilin turned and walked out. He dared to marry him! I really think he''s a decoration! Sit and watch the tiger fight? How can song Ningyu watch the tiger fight if he doesn''t go to song Ningyu''s side?


    "Hey, emperor, where are you going?" Ming Tianni stood behind him with a delicate voice.


    With a cold face, Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth and said, "Chang''an!"


    As a result, Ming Tianni turned back and said to Su Heyun: "general Su, don''t you prepare the gift quickly? Your emperor is going to marry the queen. Prepare the gift quickly, and I''ll go to Chang''an to join the fun!"


    In response to her, Gong Zilin flew a knife. Ming Tianni flashed quickly. Su Heyun behind him slowed down for half a beat. It was too late to hide. Ming Tianni''s slender hand pulled the other end of the sword handle and blinked at Su Heyun. His eyes were electrified and charming.


    Baili Shaoge came out with tea lanterns, glanced at the enemy troops gathered under the city wall, raised his eyebrows, threw the tea lanterns behind him, and said lazily, "it''s right to go to sleep at this time."


    When there was no war in Cloud City, it was a leisurely day. Ming Tianni caught up with Gong Zilin''s footsteps, but he didn''t catch up with Gong Zilin''s people. He saw him standing on a lark and his body hidden into the vast sky. He was so angry that his teeth itched and stamped his feet: "it''s Chang''an. I''ll go by myself!"


    Bai Li Fen Ge walked slowly behind Ming Tianni, with his hand behind him, nodded and said, "it''s sunny. The weather is good. Let''s go, Miss Ming."


    Ming Tianni stared at him and looked at the palace Zilin, who had turned into a white shadow. He was so angry that he turned and went down the city tower.


    At night in Chang''an, the lights are busy and the people are noisy. There are not many beggars in Chang''an City, but when you look closely, you will find that it is extremely organized and there are few disputes everywhere. In the teahouse wine bar, a man dressed in black and full of evil spirit tightly held the wine cup in his hand.


    The teahouse is the place with the most gossip people. You can hear almost all kinds of big and small things you want to hear.


    "Hey, we Hongmeng country will finally have a queen!"


    "What, I''ve heard that the empress is not simple. She is still the Regent queen of Tang country."


    "Emperor Tang didn''t marry a queen! That doesn''t count. Ah, we''ll get married tomorrow. It''s worth seeing."


    "I want to say, is it just to destroy the Tang country? Don''t you see that the price of grain, iron and so on is rising? The price must have been raised by the Tang country! Even the richest man in the world is very upset."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bang, the man in black raised his fierce eyebrows, the tea in his hand was broken, and the water ran down from his fingertips.


    The people at the table glanced at Gong Zilin and continued to chat with him with a wine glass. Gong Zilin''s expressionless face didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The whole Chang''an city is covered with red outside. Gong Zilin wants to dye the blood on the Chang''an city!


    The night was quiet and the autumn wind was rustling. Song Ningyu stood in front of the dark window lattice and looked at the glass hall back garden with red lanterns hanging on the chestnut tree. He was very happy.


    July frowned helplessly and said to song Ningyu, "Miss, the Empress Dowager is ill again. It seems that she is very ill. She is unconscious."


    Song Ningyu was still staring at the dense chestnut tree. The tall tree top was dark in the night.


    "Miss, what are you looking at? We''re getting married tomorrow. What can we do? Why don''t we go and save the Empress Dowager?"


    Song Ningyu stood under the dark sky without response. Her eyes were still staring at the tree. The people in the room came and went. Song Ningyu dressed in plain robes and stood in the red, which was extremely abrupt.


    "Empress Jun, everything has been prepared. Please have a rest as soon as possible." the maid in waiting was dressed happily. Looking at Song Ningyu''s elegant and cold body, she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    July frowned and sent the little maid out, closed the door of the main hall, turned and brought a cup of tea to song Ningyu. Then he looked at the chestnut tree suspiciously. Wuqi blackened it. What''s so beautiful?

 Chapter 394

    A dark figure flashed and stood in front of song Ningyu. Without saying anything, he took the man standing in a daze at the window into his arms. In July, he only felt a flower in front of him, and the uncle stood in front of him. Looking at the holding posture of the two people, he immediately blushed.


    "Hey? Well, aunt... Uncle? Why are you here?" he was so frightened that he was thousands of miles away from Cloud City. How did he come to the palace? This is the strongest line of defense in Chang''an city. How did he break in?


    "Madam, I heard that you''re going to marry? Hmm?" Gong Zilin glanced at July. His eyes narrowed slightly. In July, he stood straight and looked at the ceiling and floated to the side hall.


    Song Ningyu put the whole person''s strength in the cool embrace behind him, and his eyes that hadn''t been closed for a few days closed slowly. Without asking why he came, the sweet feeling in his heart probably only this person can give it to her.


    Gong Zilin looked down and fell asleep. He glanced at the Dragon bed, held the man in his arms and lay on the couch as a human flesh cushion for song Ningyu. His thick cloak was very warm.


    Not only song Ningyu didn''t sleep well for several nights, but also Gong Zilin didn''t sleep well. Holding the warm and fragrant nephrite body in his arms, they slept deeply. After a while, there was a knock on the door outside. In July, Gong Zilin ran in. Gong Zilin''s fierce eyes opened for a moment and looked at her unhappily.


    "Well... The king of Hongmeng is coming! Miss..." what is it called to cry without tears in July? The uncle in the main room is still here, but he has to hide.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were stained with layers of blood. Because she didn''t sleep well, she looked up from Gong Zilin''s arms and swept around. Her eyes fell on Gong Zilin. Oh, she remembered.


    "Hide quickly." song Ningyu fiercely climbed up from the couch. His hands were weightless and pressed on Gong Zilin''s abdomen. Gong Zilin''s face suddenly turned black. He clasped song Ningyu''s wrist and gnashed his teeth and said, "madam, you and I are marrying openly. Heaven and earth are the evidence. You let me hide?"


    He''s the main room!


    Song Ningyu couldn''t care so much. As soon as she held the face in her heart, she kissed it. She covered her face in July, and two eyes appeared behind her fingers. Alas, Miss finally has seven emotions and six desires like a person. It''s not easy!


    "Ah Lin, I''ll explain to you later." with a half coquettish and half helpless frown, a delicate face is about to become a steamed stuffed bun. Seeing Gong Zilin''s spirit of grasping his heart and scratching his liver, he bit his teeth and got up angrily. His figure flashed and hid in the dark tree. He was wearing a black robe. It''s difficult to find his figure.


    In July, he patted his chest. The door outside was pushed open. Ouyang''s slender figure, dressed in red, strode in, raised his hand to song Ningyu and said, "love princess, Gu is in good mood. Love princess, you can also try to show Gu."


    Seeing the shaky appearance, song Ningyu must have drunk. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, stood at the window, put one hand behind her back and looked at the corner of Gong Zilin''s eyes to prevent him from rushing over and screwing things up.


    Ouyang Huo blushed after drinking. Seeing song Ningyu Dodge, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "Princess Ai, after today, you are the wife of the lonely media. Don''t be afraid, eh? Where''s the wedding dress? You can change it to gu!"


    In July, Mei''s heart beat. She hurried forward to help Ouyang Huo. She said in a warm voice, "you''re drunk. You''d better go back and have a rest first. Ah, otherwise tomorrow''s big marriage will be late. If you''re late, you won''t get married." the soft tone was like coaxing children. Song Ningyu''s heart beat and rubbed the center of her eyebrows with a cup of tea. She was very tired.


    When the man was drunk, his strength was not so strong. He opened July with a slap and staggered towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes. The silver needle in his hand had not been shot yet. A figure rushed towards Ouyang Huo, stunned and threw it on the bed.


    Song Ningyu was stunned and his eyes shone in July. Is this an uncle worthy of a young lady!


    "I''ll kill him!" dare to covet his wife, kill him!


    No one can stop the hot temper. Song Ningyu hugged the man in his arms and hurriedly said, "ah Lin, he''s still useful. Don''t fool around, will you?"


    Gong Zilin''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He stared at Song Ningyu with iron green eyes and raised her chin with gnashing teeth: "you say I''m fooling around? If I wasn''t here today, my lady, would you really want to marry? If this is your plan, then I don''t agree. Without you, I can fight Hongmeng country as well!"


    The man who has boldness of mind and protects women is the most attractive to women. In July, he looked at her with a smile. It''s very good. My uncle is more and more like an uncle.


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and explained with some uneasiness: "I don''t mean that."


    "You don''t have to explain! I don''t want to hear. Do you want me to kill him and go with me again, or do you want to go with me now!" Gong Zilin was very angry and even ran all the way. He had to hide when he saw Ouyang fire. When was the emperor of Tangguo so cowardly!


    "Gong Zilin, can you stop fooling around? Believe me, it''s natural for me to do so. Am I the kind of person who can marry people casually in your heart?" song Ningyu was also angry. Who is all this for?


    "I''m fooling around? What''s the matter with the hundred mile divine Valley? How does the young lady of the hundred mile divine Valley feel compared with the empress of Tang country?" Gong Zilin pinched her chin, and her eyes fell into song Ningyu''s eyes, glowing red. The whole person''s green tendons sprang up and tightened, like a beast about to go crazy.


    Song Ningyu explained somewhat uneasily: "that thing is also a necessity, I......"


    "Come with me! Let''s get married and tell the world!" Gong Zilin loosened her chin and took her hand to jump out of the window. Song Ningyu stood in place and shook his head, his face full of anxiety.


    "Gong Zilin! How does Tangguo compare with Hongmeng? You know better than me!"


    "I can build many Tang countries, but my wife has only one! Won''t you come with me?" Gong Zilin stood at the window with his fist clenched. In July, he looked at the two people who were so noisy and helplessly helped him.


    "Uncle, you can dress up as a young lady''s dark guard and follow her. If the young lady is really married at that time, you can see if the young lady is really married, rather than something else."


    That''s a good idea. The two people in the quarrel stared at July. July only felt a thin layer of sweat and great pressure. She was doing her maidservant''s life, holding her mother''s heart, and had to manage the quarrel and reconciliation between the young lady and her uncle.


    "Gong Zilin! I''ll deal with you after this." song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin with cold eyes. Gong Zilin was stiff and silent.

 Chapter 395

    In July, he touched his chin and swept Gong Zilin up and down. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you can make up into a wind. My uncle''s body is very similar to the wind. People who are unfamiliar can''t find it."


    Gong Zilin glanced at Ouyang Huo, who fell on the Dragon bed. He stretched out his hand to drag people down from the bed, threw them on the couch, raised his chin to song Ningyu and said with a smile: "madam, just because my husband wants to try this Hongmeng dragon bed."


    In July, I sweated silently. In autumn, I slept in Hongmeng King''s bed on Hongmeng''s territory. Fortunately, Ouyang Huo was drunk and knocked unconscious. If I wake up, I can''t find Gong Zilin to work hard?


    Without waiting for song Ningyu to say good or bad, he pulled people to bed, raised his hand and turned off the light. As for Ouyang fire lying on the couch, he cared so much. As soon as he took off his shoes and threw away his robe, he finally went to bed with his wife. A sense of satisfaction soaked Gong Zilin''s mind and took people to his arms. His great strength almost integrated song Congyu into his blood.


    July looked helplessly at the king of Hongmeng lying on his couch, and finally bit his teeth. He carried Ouyang Huo up and went out towards the door. If Ouyang Huo woke up and saw the two people on the bed, he could not stop shaking his hands and destroy Tangguo. Now Tangguo can''t stand the attack of two million troops of Hongmeng!


    "Ouch, what''s the matter?" when Shuanghe saw that it was dark in July, he carried his king out, and suddenly his face was sweating, so he quickly took a hand to hold him.


    July wiped the sweat on her face and muttered that the king was so heavy that he almost crushed her to death!


    "Oh, isn''t that tomorrow''s wedding? Please send back where the king came from. My lady is going to sleep." Shuanghe wiped the sweat on his face. He can''t drive the king out when he wants to sleep. The glazed hall has always been the place where the king sleeps. Now it is given to the empress. If there is a quarrel in the future, the king can''t sleep in the study!


    Gong Zilin hugged the man in his arms and snorted coldly. Still sleeping in the study? Dream! The light moonlight penetrated into the house. When I came back in July, I closed the window, pulled down the grain curtain and went to the gate of the temple to guard. If I met anyone again at this time, I really can''t tell.


    "Lady, do you think we''re like stealing..."


    "Gong Zilin, it''s past midnight now. If you don''t want to sleep, go and stand outside!" song Ningyu raised her legs and kicked her legs punitively.


    Gong Zilin looked down at the person who rubbed and muttered in his arms with the moonlight. He smiled helplessly. Why did he fall into the hands of such a person? Gong Zilin doesn''t know. Now he can only explain that he has a tendency to be abused. Song Ningyu is not around him for one day. He is suffering from all kinds of scratches. Everything is wrong. With her around, it''s good to quarrel or not. Every day is a life!


    The two people who haven''t slept well for a long time fell asleep on someone else''s Dragon bed. They watched the waning moon in July outside the door. Alas, there are twists and turns. There will be a hard battle tomorrow.


    Before the sky began to shine, July was already standing by the bed. Gong Zilin woke up at the moment before he approached her in July, made a quiet gesture to her, and then pounded the face under the candlelight in July, and the nosebleed almost flowed down in July. The face of a good demon, although it was very cold, although such tenderness would only be towards the young lady, But those who can''t bear to look at it more.


    The demon who amazed time can probably describe my uncle.


    When the makeup was painted, the sky began to brighten. Song Ningyu just opened her eyes and saw the wind suddenly rush towards her. Subconsciously, it was a cruel and merciless move. Where did Gong Zilin know that song Ningyu would make a sudden move and be kicked in the abdomen, and his face immediately turned white.


    A low cry in July flashed a smile in my heart. Well, it must be very painful.


    "My uncle! Ouch, miss, why did you kick my uncle?"


    Listening to this, song Ningyu was also worried. He rushed to Gong Zilin, frowned and stretched out his hand to number Gong Zilin''s pulse image. Gong Zilin grabbed song Ningyu''s hand, with a white face, and said powerlessly, "madam, why are you so cruel?"


    Although he said so, there was no trace of blame in the words. Song Ningyu hung his eyes and said anxiously, "where do I know that the face against the wind is you? I''m confused after a sleep. How are you? Where does it hurt? I touch it."


    As soon as Gong Zilin heard this, he immediately lay flat. In July, with a smile in his eyebrows, he turned to work. My uncle was hurt by a kick.


    What''s that called, boudoir fun!


    Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at Gong Zilin''s lying speed. He was stunned. Gong Zilin covered his mouth and coughed. Then he couldn''t shout pain and said, "madam, it hurts..."


    A Wei qubaba looked at him. If he looked back and saw Gong Zilin like this in July, his chin would certainly fall off. Usually, it was a high and cold look on the ground. When song Ningyu came here, he was like a little tail wolf, obviously a dragon, but he had to pretend to be like a dog!


    Love can really confuse the boundary between people''s reality and dreams. Song Ningyu didn''t go deep into the suspicious nature of his action when he said it hurt. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on his abdomen, frowned and said solemnly, "is it here? Does it hurt?"


    Gong Zilin shook his head. A trace of cunning crossed his eyes and said, "a little more."


    "This?"


    "A little more."


    "... you''ll hurt yourself slowly!" song Ningyu glanced at the next position and got up to get out of the way. Gong Zilin pulled her corner of her clothes and put one hand behind her head. "Madam, so eat and drink men and women..."


    "Can you change a word! I can recite it!" song Ningyu raised his legs and motioned him to loosen his clothes. Gong Zi didn''t let go when he was dying. They were frozen there. In July, they came in with a large pile of clothes and looked at Gong Zilin lying on the ground pulling song Ningyu''s clothes. The whole person was numb.


    What happened? Where''s that cold and heartless uncle?


    "Cough, if you have a stomachache, go and lie on the couch. Don''t lie on the ground." song Ningyu coughed and stretched out his hand to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin was the master who gave a ladder to climb up. Then he smiled, stretched out his hand, threw a few eyes at Song Ningyu, stood up and took people into his arms and smiled.


    "My wife still loves her husband."


    In July, she shook song Ningyu with her wedding dress and said, "Miss, this is the lucky dress for the wedding. Miss, you..."


    "Don''t wear it!" Gong Zilin raised his hand to throw away the big pile of clothes held in July''s hand. Song Ningyu raised his hand to block it, frowned and said, "since you''re acting, you have to make a full set. Don''t worry..."


    "Don''t worry about my husband!" his main room is still here! Personally put on red makeup for his wife, and then send her to marry off to her rival? It is estimated that he is the only emperor in the world.

 Chapter 396

    Gong Zilin firmly disagrees. If he wants to wear wedding clothes, he can only wait until they get married! In fact, Gong Zilin has a small mind for song Ningyu. He is so small that he can only accommodate song Ningyu. He has a big mind and can hold everything song Ningyu has.


    "Ah Lin..."


    "No!" everything is easy to discuss, but this one can''t, resolutely not!


    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly, smiled at Gong Zilin and said, "OK, then don''t change, that''s it!"


    Gong Zilin looked at her suspiciously. Some didn''t believe it and said, "so honest?"


    The house was full of festivities. I didn''t pay much attention to them last night. Today, it''s more luxurious and bright red than Gong Zilin''s wedding. There are acid bubbles in my heart. I hum: "don''t worry, madam. We will hold a bigger wedding for our husband when we get married!"


    "No... it doesn''t matter..."


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "...." what happened to Gong Zilin? Song Ningyu glanced suspiciously at July, and shook his head. Who knows what''s wrong with him? Aren''t they all women? Every talent has a few days? Does my uncle have it? This question is very scary in July. It''s true. My uncle hasn''t touched miss all the time.


    Is there something wrong?


    "Miss, this dress..." it''s not decent not to wear wedding clothes.


    The news went to Huangdao. How could there be no response?


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows. He picked up the scissors that Gu Yichen had left on the table and broke them with a few clicks. He raised his eyebrows proudly, very good and satisfied.


    Song Ningyu didn''t stop him. Poor July didn''t dare to stop him. She wanted to hit the wall. Song Ningyu was light white, with ink bamboo patterns and black-and-white intersection. It didn''t coordinate with the red makeup and beautiful wedding in the city!


    "Miss, is this really good?" July looked at Song Ningyu who was washing with some worry. Gong Zilin on one side twisted a clean cloth and wiped song Ningyu''s face. When she didn''t say anything, even if there was an uncle here, the two people had a quarrel and turned around again.


    The sound of the etiquette band sounded outside the door. Gong Zilin pulled a simple hair for song Ningyu''s thrush, took out the wooden Begonia and pedicle hairpin from his sleeve, put it on song Ningyu''s head, and leaned close to his face to kiss.


    Looking at the two people in the mirror, he raised his lips and said with a smile: "my lady produces Hibiscus in clear water. It''s natural to carve. It''s really beautiful and can be called the first in the world." song Ningyu dressed like a funeral. Gong Zilin was very satisfied when he looked at it, and his mood was happy. There was a knock at the door outside.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived. The maidservant was ordered to welcome you. The empress entered the wedding sedan."


    Song Ningyu patted Gong Zilin and stood up. Gong Zilin approached her against the face belonging to the wind. She was really not used to it!


    It''s nice to welcome empress Jun, but what''s the matter with the man around? It''s just a man. What''s the trouble with the Queen''s white clothes?


    The Minister of rites headed by song Ning Yu stared at Song Ning Yu''s light white brocade robe with black bamboo. His face suddenly turned green and the brocade robe was just enough. It was a man''s dress. Do you want to wear it like this to get married? What is this?


    "Empress, please... Please change your clothes first." the Minister of rites stood straight and bent slightly towards song Ningyu. The people around a big yard outside the glass hall looked red from a distance and were very happy.


    Looking at the big wave of red, Gong Zilin was full of evil spirit behind him. I really want to turn it into blood stained red!


    "My lady wears her favorite clothes to get married. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions? Since you are so insincere, I don''t think it''s necessary to get married." the glib July bluffed the slightly changed people. Song Ningyu dressed like this to get married. Isn''t it a joke for the world?


    "Well, I''ll report to the emperor immediately." the Minister of rites simply didn''t dare to see song Ningyu again.


    Song Ningyu Mingming just stood like that and looked at you quietly. Her eyes were cold, but it just made people feel that the deepest thing in her heart was about to be dug by her and exposed to the sun. The Minister of rites ran away in twos and threes. Song Ningyu swept his eyes. They turned and walked into the inner hall. Gong Zilin and July also followed.


    As soon as the door was closed, Gong Zilin resumed his general attitude towards song Ning, who wanted to take out his heart and give it to her.


    "My lady, what if I can''t help myself?" looking at the group of people, he wants to do it. If he sees Ouyang''s fire later, he won''t have to chop him!


    The so-called love enemies met, especially jealous. Last night, Ouyang Huo was drunk and easy to clean up. Song Ningyu was not so easy to solve in the daytime.


    Clapping Gong Zilin''s hand around his waist, song Ningyu wrung her eyebrows and warned, "calm down! If you can''t calm down and spoil my big event, Gong Zilin, I think you can have a big marriage with others in Tangguo."


    Gong Zilin approached song Ningyu''s ear and whispered, "how can we live with others? Our flower and candle night hasn''t passed yet. My wife has read the books sent by others one by one. Her posture is good... Huh!"


    Clearly an emperor, how can he be like a hooligan! Song Ningyu put an elbow on his abdomen, and Gong Zilin covered his abdomen and gnashed his teeth.


    "Lady, you should be gentle..."


    "Be honest with me. If you can''t watch it, go back to Cloud City!" song Ningyu glanced at Bai, holding her belly and pretending to be poor Gong Zilin. Her heart was horizontal. She didn''t see it this time, and she couldn''t figure out how to deal with her next time!


    Soon there was another knock outside the door. In July, a slit was opened and the man outside the door said, "Your Majesty, if you want to marry my lady, you have to pass me first."


    The Minister of rites on one side blew his beard, stared and said, "nonsense, when did such a custom come into being! Don''t delay the auspicious hour!" it''s a big deal to delay the auspicious hour. However, July is standing at the door and not giving in. Can Ouyang Huo still rush in and grab it?


    "How are you doing?" Ouyang Huo scanned the room through the fine seam. The seam was too small. He could only see a little.


    "Well, it''s a lucky occasion. Give me a red envelope first. If you''re not satisfied, I won''t let you marry my miss."


    People outside the house quickly began to collect red envelopes again.


    In the room, Gong Zilin is losing his temper. He wants to rush out and fight with the man surnamed Ouyang! He dares to marry his wife. He will tear him alive! Damn it!


    Song Ningyu hugged the man tightly and whispered, "ah Lin! Stop making trouble, and I''ll be angry if you make trouble again!"


    "I''m angry, you wait until I''m angry!" Gong Zilin replied angrily, which made song Ningyu nod with Gong Zilin''s waist.


    "Well, well, I''m not angry, so don''t be angry. Just watch a good play with me, okay? I''m very hard. You respect my achievements."

 Chapter 397

    The low, soft voice contained some coquettish breath. Gong Zilin had always seen that song Ningyu was so strong. Where would it be like this? The man on the tip of his heart begged himself so much that the whole man''s breath suddenly weakened.


    "This is the last time." reluctantly, she pinched song Ningyu''s delicate face. Song Ningyu nodded repeatedly to solve Gong Zilin. It''s a little fun!


    In July at the door, holding a stack of red envelopes in front of song Ningyu, Gong Zilin said, "Miss, look, a lot of red envelopes!" Gong Zilin stood a step behind song Ningyu. He glanced coldly and faintly. His eyes narrowed slightly. In July, he trembled coldly and counted the silver tickets to block the fear at the bottom of his eyes.


    Ouyang Firefox''s suspicious eyes fell on Gong Zilin. Song Ning met the attendants around him, but he always felt that this person had improved to a higher level than the previous one?


    "My dark guard, what''s the opinion of the king of Hongmeng?" song Ningyu held his arm, dressed in a plain robe, with a slender body, cold eyes, delicate eyebrows and eyes, and a thin smile on his lips.


    Ouyang fire dynasty song Ningyu stretched out his hand and said with a safe smile, "love princess, after today, you will be the queen of Hongmeng."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "that''s after today. It''s just a big wedding ceremony."


    Gu Yichen ran over from the side hall rubbing his eyes and muttered, "sister, why are there so many red... You, what do you want to do to my sister!" as soon as he saw Ouyang fire standing next to song Ningyu in a purple robe, Gu Yichen rushed to song Ningyu and opened his small hands to block song Ningyu behind him.


    Like a wolf cub protecting his love, Feng''s eyes fell on Gu Yichen and raised his eyebrows. Sister? When did song Ningyu have another brother?


    "Do you want your own sister or a lonely concubine?" holding Gu Yichen''s collar, he was completely deceiving the young man when he was poor. Gu Yichen fluttered in the air, his face flushed with anger, took out the machete in his arms and rowed out fiercely towards Ouyang fire. Ouyang fire cut off the knife in his hand.


    "Before you want to kill Gu, first think about whether you have the ability. If you have another time..." loosen Gu Yichen, Ouyang fire dynasty song Ningyu stretched out a bronze hand, with a jade plate finger on it, which glowed slightly cold in the morning light.


    In the autumn morning, there was dew all around. Song Ningyu avoided his palm and stood outside the hall, slightly closed his eyes and deeply breathed: "it''s much more free outside the hall than outside the hall."


    Today''s weather is good. It''s sunny and sunny.


    The blue sky is as pure as the washed sky, and there is no trace of impurities. On the high sky, rows of geese fly by in groups, and the geese fly high. I don''t know if it is a good omen.


    Ouyang Huo stood in front of the red sedan chair carried by Huang Jinfeng wearing peonies and lifted the veil for song Ningyu.


    "Love imperial concubine, please."


    Gu Yichen took song Ningyu''s hand and shook his head: "sister, don''t go! That man won''t give you happiness. He''s a bad man! He also hurt Gu Yan. Don''t go." Gong Zilin suddenly thought the child was very interesting and dragged song Ningyu just won''t let him go.


    In July, when he was hot headed, he squatted down and dragged Gu Yichen, frowned and said, "child, this is Miss''s big day. What should I say? I should say... Er." Gong Zilin''s sharp eyes could break her into pieces at any time. His words stuck in his throat and smiled twice, but he didn''t go on.


    Standing aside, the Minister of rites wiped the sweat on his face, leaned slightly towards song Ningyu and said, "madam, please get on the sedan." if the auspicious hour goes on like this, it will soon pass. At that time, the king will not want to change the day again.


    Song Ningyu nodded faintly. Gong Zilin, who was behind her, followed her one step away. His fingers were slightly bent and bounced towards the sedan bearers who carried the sedan chair. Song Ningyu quietly blocked the fierce finger wind and approached the golden sedan chair.


    Before Song Ningyu got on the sedan chair, three of the four sedan bearers on song Ningyu''s right hand fell down. Song Ningyu almost didn''t get hit by the man. He avoided Ouyang Huo and said with a slight frown: "the palace hasn''t got on the sedan chair yet. Why did it fall down? Doesn''t Hongmeng have a strong man who can lift the sedan chair?"


    That''s what Gong Zilin said. It''s not so easy to rob her daughter-in-law!


    Ouyang Firefox looked suspiciously at the three sedan bearers who fell to the ground and vomited wildly, frowning. Song Ning''s silver needle at his fingertips rowed at the three people secretly. The person who was checking frowned and said, "back to the king, they ate the wrong thing, which will lead to vomiting."


    Ouyang Huo looked calm and said coldly, "take it down and kill it with a stick."


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes flashed and glanced at the three people. The ground was vomited all over the ground. He frowned and looked away at the following band and musical instruments. The whole people in the Glass Palace stared at this place.


    A bright red was in full swing in Song Ningyu''s eyes.


    Gong Zilin''s face was black. Even if it was black, others couldn''t see it with makeup. July followed him with a suppressed smile. Gu Yichen took song Ningyu''s hand and looked gloomy. The maid in waiting hurried over and frowned at Gu Yichen: "young master, go and have a look. The girl called you."


    It seems that Gu Yan should wake up. Song Ningyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Several people on one side immediately came up and dragged the three people away. The Minister of rites wiped the sweat on his face and respectfully said to Ouyang fire: "king, I''m afraid it''s not good to see blood on the wedding day, this..."


    "Then hit 40 boards and drag it to the cautious company." he raised his hand. Ouyang Huo''s eyes contained a strong smile, and his tone was light, as if dealing with three lives was just a matter between waving his hands.


    Song Ningyu turned and sat in the sedan chair. Feng stood beside the sedan chair and followed. Gu Yichen was so anxious that he was angry. July approached his ear and didn''t know what to say. He stared at Ouyang fire. Then he ran towards Gu Yan''s side hall.


    The Minister of rites on one side said in a loud voice, "the bride rises from the sedan chair."


    Song Ningyu sat leaning towards the window and close to Gong Zilin. The sedan was very golden. The sedan was slowly lifted up. Gong Zilin''s fingertip was cold and hit at the book of rites with a loud voice. Bride? Hum!


    "Madam, how does the sedan chair feel?" this is much bigger than the pomp of song Ningyu marrying in the name of Princess Ningyu.


    "Very good." song Ningyu was right. There were all kinds of food in the Yellow Golden Phoenix sedan. Ouyang fire knew that song Ningyu hated cumbersome, so he only chose some main etiquette. The rest was saved if it could be saved. The Phoenix sedan was full of red silk and went all the way towards the ancestral hall.


    Gong Zilin walked beside song Ningyu with a black face. Ouyang Huo''s Dragon sedan chair walked in front. A large group of people crowded towards the ancestral hall. As soon as they walked out of the Glass Palace, the band behind began to play. The music was very happy, and Gong Zilin''s face was even darker. Hum, dare you take his wife? How is that possible?

 Chapter 398

    The finger bounced towards the band behind him, and the sound of the trumpet suddenly weakened. When he opened his mouth, there was no sound, and the Sheng that blew the Sheng burst.


    Two people in the Dragon sedan chair in which the king was riding vomited heavily, and the sedan chair leaned down towards both sides. The wedding was married, and someone hurriedly filled it up to replace it. Ouyang Huo looked around and his eyes fell on the expressionless wind following song Ningyu''s sedan chair.


    Shuanghe brushed the dust in his hand, and the shadow followed Ouyang fire''s sedan chair and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "When did the bodyguard beside her come to the palace?" no one knew!


    The shadow bowed his head and said in shame, "there is no dark guard in the palace. He found someone breaking in."


    "Look at him."


    After receiving the order, shadow Mou Guang will fall on the wind from time to time. He has fought with the wind before. He is not such a strong man, but now he feels like a deep sea. What''s the matter? It''s easy to be ignored, but it''s hard to look away from the strength that vaguely emanates from him.


    All the way, Gong Zilin kicked a pebble at his feet to the man carrying the Dragon sedan chair. His feet slipped and the whole person fell back. Several shadow guards quickly appeared and took the place of the man. Gong Zilin looked at him expressionless, his eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and blinked at Song Ningyu, who was sitting upright and safe in the thin red veil.


    Even the dark guards went out. Gong Zilin didn''t make much noise, but there were some small problems from time to time. After tossing around, Ouyang Huo sitting in the Dragon sedan chair is estimated to be getting angry.


    "Madam, you''ve made a move for your husband, and you''ve even sent out 16 bronze arrays. Tut Tut, you''re really wary." do you think he can''t mess up? Those who can''t beat the front can beat the back. Their fingertips swish towards those who are still barely playing behind. The sound gradually stopped, and the sedan chair also fell at the gate of the Royal ancestral hall.


    It''s easy to become a parent. Just worship your ancestors!


    Seeing that the Minister of rites pointed at his throat for a long time, father-in-law Shuanghe didn''t respond. He stared at the Minister of rites and was stunned. He opened his voice to take over the position of the Minister of rites and said in a loud voice, "stop the sedan!"


    The two sedan chairs slowly stopped, and the dark guards disappeared one after another. Ouyang Huo slowly got off the sedan chair, dressed in a purple and gold Xi robe on his slender body, and came to song Ningyu''s sedan door with a straight and warm smile like the sun.


    Shuanghe looked at the Minister of rites, frowned and asked softly, "ouch, minister, what''s the matter with you? You''ve just been fine. How can you turn the tone and lose the sound?


    Lord Shangshu shook his hands and pointed to his throat. Ah, he didn''t come out for a long time.


    "Welcome to the new lady, get off the sedan chair and kick the sedan chair." Shuanghe roared at the top of his voice. Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes and kicked the sedan chair? Is that right? He has never kicked his wife''s sedan chair. He can''t bear to fight. This guy dares to kick the sedan chair!


    Seeing that the foot wearing purple and gold boots was about to kick song Ningyu''s sedan chair, Gong Zilin looked calm, with a strong murderous spirit at the bottom of his eyes. He stopped kicking the sedan chair, looked at the wind standing next to song Ningyu''s sedan chair, raised his eyebrows, pulled open the curtain, stretched out his hand to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "Princess Ai, you can''t come alone. How can you be willing to give you a blow?"


    It''s so tender that the eyes of Shuanghe on one side almost stare down. This, this is etiquette and customs? Look at the Minister of rites with an iron face but no sound. Father Shuanghe wiped the sweat on his face. It''s not easy to be a master of ceremonies.


    Gong Zilin was so angry that he wanted to kill him. Song Ningyu came out of the sedan chair before Gong Zilin started. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you don''t do it, I''ll go by myself."


    Yu Guang swept the iron faced Gong Zilin and smiled secretly in his heart. Then he looked back and looked for someone who played music. Everyone was hoarse and worried. He was afraid that the king would drag them to the punishment division again on a whim!


    "Concubine AI, you and I were going to be a family. Why should we divide you and me?" he stepped forward and held song Ningyu''s hand tightly. He smiled like a big sun, shining everywhere. The white teeth flashed a light in the sun. Song Ningyu''s face was distorted and her eyes were slightly dark.


    Ouyang Huo put his arm around her waist, pulled people into her arms, leaned close to her, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "love imperial concubine, come alone and guess if the emperor of Tang country has come after all?"


    Song Ningyu looked at him coldly with some warning: "what do you mean?"


    In the Royal ancestral hall of Nuo Da, numerous famous brands stood in a forest. The king of Hongmeng and the queen of Hongmeng hugged each other and went towards the ancestral hall. Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes, very good! That hand, he must stamp! And that face, too close!


    Before Song Ningyu knew it, Gong Zilin had dragged Ouyang Huo out of his heart and tortured him 108 times with various criminal laws.


    The five fingers, with the wind, threw at the memorial tablet.


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    All the memorial tablets shook and finally fell in front of song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo with a bang. Song Ningyu saw a position of Zhan''s Shengwu general with sharp eyes. His eyes flashed slightly and he was quite puzzled: "Zhan''s Shengwu general?" It was recorded in the book that it was a general of Shengwu, a general granted by the founding king of Hongmeng. However, how could a general be in the ancestral halls of successive emperors and queens of Hongmeng?


    "Don''t help me up quickly!" Shuanghe slapped on the forehead of the little apprentice who was still watching the excitement, and stared at the memorial tablet with gnashing teeth.


    With a whoosh, the hanging picture also fell down, and suddenly a mess!


    "Ouch, that painting, hang up the painting of the holy ancestor quickly. My mother, the queen of the holy ancestor, hang up the memorial tablet, help up the memorial tablet quickly, how did the incense pour out, help the incense..." in a hurry, song Ningyu slowly hooked his lips and smiled.


    Ouyang Huo stood beside her, motionless as a mountain, close to song Ningyu''s ear and said, "the war family is actually the brother of the emperor Shengzu who was exiled. So, does Aifei understand? Unexpectedly, even the ancestors and ancestors fell in love with Aifei. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this big marriage."


    With twelve points of joy, Ouyang Huo smiled like a flower. Gong Zilin looked cold, glanced at the candle, gently lifted his lips, raised his fingers and hit the candle. Bang, the candle fell into the memorial tablet. The memorial tablet for hundreds of years was dry and withered, and ignited as soon as it was lit.


    Shuanghe was so frightened that he shouted to the people nearby: "go out of the water, quickly, quickly put out the fire!"

 Chapter 399

    This time, the king of Hongmeng must be very lively. Song Ningyu Yu glanced at Gong Zilin with hazy smiling eyes. He also held a smile in his heart and looked at a group of people coming and going with no expression on his face.


    Ouyang Huo approached song Ningyu and said with a smile, "I don''t believe in ghosts and gods. I only believe in myself. I''ve long wanted to destroy these things. I didn''t expect that concubine AI really wanted to go with me." if I believed those things, how can I marry song Ningyu today? If the eunuch hears it, he will probably cry. You can''t do that, holy Lord!


    "Shuanghe, don''t pay attention to it. Pay homage." Ouyang Huo smiled and straightened his clothes. In a hurry, song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo were particularly calm. Of course, the shadow guards beside the two people were the same, expressionless and cold as water. People had to raise their thumbs and praise. Indeed, they were servants with the Lord!


    "This, this ancestral temple burned..." Shuanghe looked at Ouyang Huo with a mournful face. This is not a good sign. Five hundred years ago, Hongmeng burned an ancestral temple. Although it was only a small area, it almost destroyed the country, not to mention such a large area this time!


    "Alone said, worship." the corners of the lips still contained a smile, and the voice was not angry. Shuanghe suddenly had no other voice, and quickly nodded and said yes.


    The fire in the ancestral hall rose to the sky, and the people came and went busy with a bucket. Their king and queen stood in this busy place, standing upright and calm, which was admirable.


    "Worship heaven and earth..."


    "It''s brave to marry the princess of Huangdao." a cold voice broke through the air. In the air at the door, three people sat on three lotus chairs. The lotus was more upright and realistic than that of Mo Qilin.


    Shuanghe stared at the three people and was stunned. He opened his mouth and forgot to say the next words. Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "if you three come to drink a wedding wine, you will be welcomed by Gu nature. However, if you come to destroy Gu''s wedding, you can''t blame Gu for being impolite."


    The three men didn''t even look straight at Ouyang Huo. Their eyes fell on song Ningyu, who was full of elegance. The first man wore a blue robe and his clothes were shallow in the autumn wind. Their faces were elegant, handsome, or expressionless. They fell on song Ningyu''s body, full of look.


    "Please go back to the island with your subordinates." he said so, but there was no respect in his words.


    Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes and stood aside. He wanted to see what these three people could do to take song Ningyu away from here! The folding fan at his waist was tightly held. As long as there was a big movement, he would start!


    "Princess Ai, when did you become a princess? Why didn''t Gu know? Well, after Gu and Princess Ai got married, Gu went to apologize."


    "A person with such a humble status deserves to marry a princess? Hand over the people and spare your life." the leader''s life is very ordinary. He belongs to the kind of person who can''t be found after being thrown into the crowd. He wears a dark brown robe and has some green beard on his chin.


    "Otherwise, destroy Hongmeng." it''s no joke to say that. Judging from the strength of Huangdao, there is no need to find an army. Any few people can destroy Hongmeng.


    Ouyang Huo stopped song Ningyu behind him and twisted his eyebrows. He? Humble? His identity is more than the king of Hongmeng!


    "If the imperial concubine doesn''t want to, then the heavenly Prince Lao Tzu will come today, and don''t want to take her away!" in order to prevent song Ningyu from escaping, so there are soldiers all around. At this time, it''s useful. Nearly a thousand people surround here, and the long arrows in their hands point directly at the three people floating in the air.


    One of them raised his hand and a wisp of fire appeared out of thin air.


    Song Ningyu stood behind Ouyang Huo and shouted coldly: "go back and tell your king Zun that if he dares to fight the people who care about the palace, one day the palace will level the Huangdao in person!" no matter what Princess she is, no one has said anything for so many years. Now it''s better to run out and respect her as a princess. Where is such a cheap thing in the world?


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" another person raised his hand, and the blue fog was dense around his fingertips. The shape of the skeleton was creepy. The last person had a bamboo leaf in his hand. With the sound of the bamboo leaf, there was nothing wrong at first, but gradually, someone in the crowd shouted.


    "Ah! Viper! It''s a viper."


    "God, many snakes, many snakes! Don''t bite me!"


    "King, help, King..."


    Ouyang''s sunny smile cools down. Standing in front of song Ningyu, he still doesn''t forget to comfort her: "love imperial concubine, don''t be afraid. When you clean up these three people, you will get married again!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the three people and said nothing. The breath of the three people was very strong. Gong Zilin stood beside her and looked at the three people. Suddenly he understood what song Ningyu said. Sit and watch the tiger fight, I see!


    The three men were really powerful. All the people thought that the fire in the ancestral hall was put by the man who played with fire in his hand. All his eyes fell on him. The fog in the other man''s hand fell towards the soldiers. Some on the roof pinched their necks and fell to the ground from above.


    He covered his neck and stretched out his hand to Ouyang Huo with a twisted face. His face was full of pain, his face was red, and the green veins on his hand burst up. He looked almost ferocious and stretched out his hand to pull Ouyang Huo''s clothes.


    Ouyang fire pulled out the long sword in the shadow''s hand and whispered, "shoot."


    With that low cry, the arrow feather waved towards the three people like a thousand troops and horses. Who ever thought that the arrow caught fire in the air. It had become ashes before it approached the three people! The strength is amazing.


    "Just a little skill dares to come forward. I think you are impatient. Do you really want to test our patience?" the man with green poison smoke around his fingertips is very beautiful. His eyes contain thick poison gas. Song Ningyu whispered a warning: "don''t look at the eyes of the person who uses poison."


    The man sitting on his right hand raised his eyebrows and said, "the man who uses poison? Princess, I''m the king of the three kings under the king''s throne. If you want to talk about poison, what poison is more toxic than people''s hearts? It''s just 50 steps laughing at 100 steps."


    I saw a black striped snake climb up the lotus chair of the man''s honor along the wall, climb into his hands along the chair, and his posture was clever and flattering. When he turned and looked at ouyanghuo, he vomited scarlet apricots and his eyes were stained with murderous Qi.


    The man with a fire in his hand said coldly, "in order to protect your lives, I''d better stay where you are. The poisonous snake summoned by the earth king is not a decoration."


    The man standing on the roof really didn''t dare to move. He lay straight in place, and the poisonous snakes sprawled at the feet of song Ningyu and others.

 Chapter 400

    The bright red apricots gave off a cold smell, and they were like weaving threads around the feet of song Ningyu and others. Their eyes stared very wide, and the wet smell came overwhelming. The clear sky in autumn began to gather dark clouds.


    Sitting in the middle, Wang''s five fingers slowly opened, and a light blue flame jumped in the palm. The fire that could be held in his hand burned fiercely in the palm fire. With the cool wind in autumn, his hand swayed left and right, but it was intact. Even song Ningyu felt a little incredible.


    Song Ningyu looked at the light blue flame in surprise. The fire in the ancestral hall behind him was burning louder and louder, making the sound of house beam collapse. The hot temperature burned vigorously behind him, making people sweat gradually.


    She glanced at Gong Zilin standing beside her. There was some indifference on her expressionless face. There was no half strange and surprised color in her eyes. Seeing that he was so indifferent, song Ningyu gradually recovered his cool appearance.


    Ouyang fire looked at the cold hum that the fire disdained and said with a low voice and a light smile: "it turns out that the emperor Island inherited for thousands of years is full of people who can play tricks."


    This is contempt, naked contempt!


    The sound of thin bamboo leaves suddenly became fierce!


    Wang RenWang''s whole face was buried in his dark cloak. His eyes were as cold as a smiling fox. People felt that he was smiling in front of him, but he was holding a knife behind him. He just saw it in a hurry. Song Ningyu didn''t turn his head and didn''t look anymore.


    "What a small skill. I want to see it. You little Chang''an imperial city can''t help but afford a drop of medicine." the king''s hand is covered with blue smoke, and a drop of black blood drops on the ground from his fingertips. The evil cold radian makes song Congyu creepy!


    Blood dripping into the ground, the snakes around seemed to meet something frightening. They quickly retreated to both sides. The snakes couldn''t retreat and rolled on the ground. The snakes vomited apricots, made a faint sound and roared under the dark clouds.


    In the small gardens on the left and right sides of the ancestral hall, all kinds of elegant flowers and plants withered in an instant. Even the grass on the top of the rockery and the green moss in the corner of the wall were not spared. Its speed was faster and more cruel than what song Ningyu saw in the feather valley. The flowers fell on the ground and soon gave off a rotten smell. The fish in the water struggled desperately in the water at a speed visible to the naked eye, A pool of water splashed.


    Although the water was still clear and transparent, there was only an incomplete skeleton left of the fish in the pool soaking in the water.


    The snake that couldn''t escape on the ground lay soft on the bluestone floor. The skin slowly fell off from the body and quickly exposed small bones. The stench of body decay invaded the nose. Song Ningyu frowned and subconsciously closed his breath. This smell is disgusting. It''s disgusting compared with the corpse in the pit of Baili divine Valley at the beginning!


    Father-in-law Shuanghe stood by and pointed at the snakes. His sharp voice pierced the Royal ancestral hall burning vigorously behind him.


    "Look, what''s on the snake meat! God, it''s maggots... HMM..." Shuanghe covered his mouth and tried to endure the tumbling in his stomach. His old face was pale with fear.


    "Miss, don''t look!"


    A cry in July, faster than Gong Zilin, blocked song Ningyu''s body and wanted to stop song Ningyu''s eyes from looking at the snakes, but there were too many snakes to stop.


    The rotten meat quickly crawls with slender red and white insects. It''s not maggots, but it''s strange to climb on the dead snake meat!


    Those who lay on the roof covered their stomachs and held back until they didn''t spit out! A snake the size of a tail finger climbed out of the rotten meat of the larger snake, arched his back along the wall and climbed up towards the poisoned king. On the way, he didn''t know what happened and stopped again.


    Ouyang Huo held song Ningyu, who was retreating, and covered her eyes with one hand. The sword eyebrows were twisted into a ball. Unexpectedly, a drop of blood was so powerful that he was not human after all?


    "Your patience is not very good." the heavenly king in the middle turned his fingers, and five flames appeared on his five fingers. With his hand changing action, the color of the flame gradually showed a dark blue.


    "It''s brave to rob the orphaned concubine in the lonely territory!" Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes, and a trace of awe flashed at the bottom of his eyes, with a smile in the corners of his eyes. He put his arm around Song Ningyu''s waist, and song Ningyu leaned pale on him. They looked weak and weak. They really became a loving couple in the eyes of the local people and the three kings that day.


    Gong Zilin stared at the two dependent figures. Song Ningyu secretly vacated a hand and gestured to Gong Zilin, forbearing! If you screw up her plan, see how she treats him! Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth. The low air pressure spread all the way behind them. Gong Zilin clenched his five fingers into a fist. He endured it!


    "Ouyang Huo, leave me alone..." song Ningyu pulled the corner of Ouyang Huo''s clothes and looked indifferent. In the cold eyes, I couldn''t see clearly, a helpless and sad look.


    Ouyang Huo loosened the hand blocking her eyes and was not used to song Ningyu''s sudden warmth like water. He was such a strong woman. Looking at the three people opposite, he seemed to understand that song Ningyu was just trying to play a play with him!


    Even if it was a play, even if he was using him, he was willing!


    Boom!


    The exquisite and solemn ancestral hall behind him collapsed in the fire, raising a huge heat wave. Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu''s hand and jumped several feet ahead. Ouyang Firefox looked suspiciously at the people next to song Ningyu and looked up and down Gong Zilin. That expressionless face was indeed very similar to the wind.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly, but loosened it in a moment.


    Song Ningyu rubbed his wrist without trace. It must be green! Strength is really heavy enough!


    A beautiful figure ran in here, looked at the dead bodies, screamed through the dark clouds, and rushed straight towards Ouyang fire.


    "King, what''s going on! Come on! There''s an assassin!" he jumped in and didn''t forget to roar. It was as delicate as a precious flower.


    Ouyang Huo quietly avoided the figure who rushed over and sank his eyebrows.


    With a pale face, the imperial concubine grabbed Ouyang Huo''s hand and said in a hurry: "king, all the flowers in the imperial garden have rotted, even the cats raised by ministers and concubines have rotted, king, what can I do, how..."


    Song Ningyu stood in a group of snakes with cold eyes. The imperial concubine covered her mouth and finally vomited out with honor. She vomited out of breath on her pale face and wanted to vomit out her stomach.


    "You, it must be your woman and these three people who cooperate inside and outside. You want to destroy Hongmeng, the king... This woman can''t stay, the king!" the Royal concubine''s luxurious robe was stained with dirt and pointed at Song Ningyu in embarrassment.

 Chapter 401

    "Shut up!" Ouyang lowered his face and looked at the three men.


    The red and white insect with a thick tail finger stopped on the wall suddenly rushed towards song Ningyu. Gong Zilin''s eyes were cold, raised his sword and split it towards the insect. The sword was like a rainbow. Once touched with the sword, the insect would surely splash juice.


    Who knows, the insect opened a pair of transparent wings and turned in a direction towards song Ningyu. The three people sitting on the lotus chair were stunned. It was not an ordinary insect. It was the king of poison. Once ordinary people got involved, they would die. How could they even rush towards song Ningyu.


    Gong Zilin danced a long sword tightly, blocking the insect''s flying potential in front of song Ningyu.


    The man Dynasty bug waved and shouted, "ghost king, come back!"


    The ghost King fluttered his small wings, and the heavy body of the whole insect swayed up and down in the air. Song Ningyu couldn''t help helping her forehead. What''s the matter!


    After shaking around Song Ningyu, the bug finally flew back towards Wang Ren.


    "King! It''s too late for your help!" was the leader of the imperial palace. Thousands of people surrounded the ancestral hall in the fire, and their shields and arrows pointed directly at the three people floating on the wall!


    "Princess, since Wang Zun asked me to invite the princess back, my subordinates had to follow. Please don''t force me to wait." the heavenly king sat in the middle and looked at Song Ningyu''s arrogance and arrogance. He was full of contempt. His hands were folded on his legs. His posture was very casual.


    In July, he stood in front of song Ningyu, his eyebrows flashed with a strong sense of killing, and shouted angrily: "Wang Zun is just the Regent of Huangdao. Snow Emperor didn''t speak. You came here under the order of Wang Zun? It seems that you are going to be a traitor?"


    Song Ningyu looked at July in surprise. She never thought that July was more clear about Huangdao than she was. No, in other words, July was brought out by her mother from Huangdao. Why?


    "July..."


    The three people sitting on the wall were stunned, raised their eyebrows coldly and said, "the people of Huangdao naturally respect the order of his majesty xuehuang, but now the Regent is in power. The Regent''s meaning is the meaning of his majesty xuehuang."


    The earth king looked down at the corpse of the poisonous snake. A bamboo leaf killed the safe man with a sharp trend. The cold voice couldn''t hear much ups and downs.


    "Kill my poisonous snake, old poison. I don''t think you want to live."


    The poisoner Wang hehe escaped the thunder of the bamboo leaves, smiled hehe, waved to the land king who controlled the animals with sound and said, "sing, don''t be so stingy. The poisonous snakes in the inland are really not drug resistant. One in Huangdao can bite all these dead. I''ll practice your poisonous snakes again."


    Singing? Old poison? Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of her lips. Is the heavenly king in the middle the one who burns fire?


    Is the species in Huangdao really so powerful? Can a single team win?


    "No one wants to take her away without the order of the snow emperor!" July was horizontal in front of song Ningyu. There was a slight white on her beautiful face and her body stood straight. Song Ningyu raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go. Ouyang Huo looked at the three people with sharp eyes. The ancestral hall was remote, so the fire didn''t spread. He just annoyed the Minister of rites outside the door. Standing in the Imperial Army, he dared not go out. So many things died on the ground. At this time, the Imperial Palace was like a dead city!


    People with long eyes dare not come forward to compete.


    As soon as he raised his hand, there was a loud noise on the tallest exquisite tower, and something flew towards the three people with the force of thunder.


    The king raised his eyebrows coldly and raised the fire in his hand against the flying thing.


    Boom!


    Only a loud noise shook the whole Imperial Palace, and the ancestral hall, which was crumbling with the fire, finally collapsed completely under the blow. The hot fire roasted everyone''s back, and even the sweat evaporated!


    Gong Zilin subconsciously blocked song Ningyu. What do you think of that action? It makes people feel a little different.


    Song Ningyu coughed and walked to Ouyang Huo''s side. "There is nothing in this palace."


    "What?" the king''s face suddenly turned green. His palm obviously added fuel to the fire, but he couldn''t tell what was different. The three stared at the eight story exquisite tower, and a dark hole was facing the three.


    Song Ningyu pulled at the corner of her mouth and looked at Ouyang Huo. She had inadvertently seen it in the study of burning songs for hundreds of miles. It seemed to be called gunpowder. When she pushed it, it had infinite explosive power. Hongmeng has such a thing?


    If Natang wants to reclaim Hongmeng, it will be even more difficult. Once this kind of thing is used in the battlefield, the city wall will be destroyed. Where do we need to defend it?


    "Do you know the concubine?" seeing song Ningyu''s clear and stunned look, Ouyang fire glanced at the pale three and asked in a low voice. His tone was a little gentle with the dark clouds.


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with a dull face!


    July held a smile and looked at the three people whose faces changed slightly, the three kings of Huangdao, the three kings, five emperors and seven under Wang Zun, who ranked last and had the most straight temper.


    The three men raised their hands, and the chairs fell slowly from the air, floating. They looked at Song Ningyu from a commanding position and frowned.


    Boom!


    With a sound, the exquisite tower shook, and a black round object roared again in the direction of the three kings. Ouyang Huo raised his long sword and sealed the way of the three people. With a loud noise, the three people in black raised a sad cry under the bombing of explosives.


    Song Ningyu took out his ears. The sound was so loud that his ears were a little uncomfortable. How painful it was to make such a loud sound!


    In July, he held his arm and smiled brightly. He didn''t forget to fall into the well and say, "tut Tut, three kings, you asked for it. If the snow emperor knew your behavior of eating inside and pickling outside, you wouldn''t be able to go!"


    I saw the black smoke slowly receding with the cold autumn wind. The half floating chair made a clucking sound. Finally, it fell to the ground and made a clear sound. The three people were ragged and wore a burst of hair. Where was the half proud state before half a minute.


    Ouyang Huo drags song Ningyu out of the ancestral hall. The imperial guards instantly form a circle to protect song Ningyu and others.


    The imperial concubine looked at the white insects crawling on the snake meat on the ground, and her stomach surged. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, hooked her lips in July, and said with disdain: "the imperial concubine vomited like this. Unknowingly, she thought she was pregnant with a child. How many months?"


    "Two... Two months... Vomit..." the whole person lost his spirit. Shuanghe looked at Ouyang Huo and the imperial concubine.

 Chapter 402

    Ouch, two months? He hurried forward to hold her and said in a good voice, "the imperial concubine should hurry back to the palace and rest. This is not the place where the imperial concubine can come!" if there is a child in her belly for two months, it''s precious!


    Ouyang''s afterglow swept over the imperial concubine, and his eyes narrowed fiercely. Two months? Joke! He hasn''t touched anyone in the harem. Where did he come from these two months?


    "Prince Hongmeng, it seems that the palace has to congratulate you on being a father emperor." a touch of ridicule was raised on the corner of his lips. Looking at this expression, it doesn''t seem like the joy of being a father emperor. It''s really hard to say, this child.


    The smoke was completely emitted. The three stood in a mess. They looked at Ouyang fire with sharp eyes. The heavenly king in the middle nodded and laughed. The laughter went straight into the nine days, and Lang Lang went to his ears: "ha ha ha, good, very good, can force our three kings!"


    As soon as the fire in the heavenly king''s hand was raised, it waved away towards the distance of the palace. As soon as Ouyang fire raised his sword, he rowed towards the heavenly fire. The sword went sideways, and the sword Qi was like a rainbow. The thick internal force between clouds and flowing water filled this side.


    The leader of the imperial forest Army stood beside the shadow and whispered, "Lord shadow guard, these three people are too rude. It''s better to reward a thousand arrows through the heart!"


    The shadow coldly glanced at the leader of the imperial forest army, took the sword in his hand and hit the land king who controlled the animals with sound. Naturally, the remaining one was left to the wind. With poison, song Ning Yu''s body constitution is very strange. He takes out Gong Zilin''s sword and rushes out.


    Gong Zilin grabbed the sword in her hand and said, "watch the change."


    At this time, they didn''t have to do it. The black shadow in the Imperial Palace was like a low cloud. Seven people surrounded the king with poison. That was Ouyang Huo''s famous array, seven kill array.


    Song Ningyu almost died in the hands of the seven kill array last time if she didn''t do it purely!


    Song Ningyu tilted her eyes and looked excited in July. She raised her eyebrows and said, "go back and settle with you again." she winked at July secretly. If you can''t understand it at this time, it can only show that you have been with song Ningyu for so many years.


    In July, the figure quickly disappeared in the large area of the imperial forest army. The yellow and green Parthenocissus climbing on the palace wall fell off the wall, emitting a strong disgusting smell.


    The two kings in the crowd drew against Ouyang Huo reluctantly. The shadow guard and the seven kill array fought against the man king who used poison. The blue flame and cyan poison fog made his eyes full of colors.


    Boom!


    The blue flame overflowed and fell on the jade tiles of the palace in the distance. The palace lit a blue flame in an instant. The maid Eunuch in the distance was in chaos with a bucket.


    On the top floor of a tallest attic in Chang''an City, a touch of pure white clothes appeared a little bleak in the autumn wind. The man in Phnom Penh ink robe sat on the big chair and looked coldly at the imperial palace with fire everywhere. The stench and poison gas can be felt here from a distance.


    "The three kings are just a straw bag, not even me. It''s a joke that Wang Zun asked them to invite the princess back." Mu Ran''s tone didn''t fluctuate. With a cup of tea in his hand, he looked obliquely at the palace of Chang''an City, which was bustling with life and death, and his lips aroused a cold smile.


    "The three kings, five emperors and seven dignitaries are the most important, but they are only in Huangdao." Chunsu stood with his hands down, and his eyes fell on the smoky imperial palace. Not only him, but the whole people of Chang''an City were paying attention to the affairs of the imperial palace. The debate was silent and looked at the smoke rising from the imperial palace.


    "I said, high priest, when are you going to worry about her?"


    "You don''t understand." the slight sigh echoed gently in the autumn wind, and the cold wind blew the curtain yarn. It was like a dream and fantasy. You can''t tell the true from the false. The soft and cold eyes under the mackerel gauze are unforgettable.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go first. Don''t let Hongmeng''s people clean up the three wastes at that time. That''s a big loss!" Mo Qilin threw tea and sat on the lotus chair. Four men in black stood in the four sides of the big chair, carrying the chairs and rushed towards the beautiful and solemn palace hidden in the thick smoke.


    Chunsu took the wine cup and emptied it. The woman in white on the side filled it for him.


    The black hair on the other end of Ouyang''s fire turned red. There was absolute anger in the pair of red sons. The sword in his hand was more and more fierce and faster. He was originally dressed in a purple and gold Xi robe. He was very happy. Now the red robe was burned in a mess under the blue light of the fire, and the smell of burning red long hair was scattered in the air.


    Gong Zilin and song Ningyu stood shoulder to shoulder. Their wide sleeves fit together. No one found that under the wide sleeves, the two people wanted to hold hands tightly. This move is really cruel.


    Mo Qilin''s words almost answered. The three kings almost didn''t die in Ouyang Huo''s hands. When Mo Qilin arrived, the three people had only half a breath left. The palace was almost destroyed and burned. The corpses on the ground couldn''t bear to look straight at it. The whole palace exuded a strong smell of disgusting.


    "Too horrible to look at the three princesses," said Wang Zun, who was sent by four men. The lotus chair was lifted up by the sky, and stood down in the air. The king was surrounded by seven killed men. There was no one on the upper face, and there were wounded wounds of his own hand, and the wounds of the enemy''s hands were all in pieces.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. This one''s momentum is much stronger than the three. However, why does aunt Mo say that Mo Qilin is the lowest one under Wang Zun?


    How could it be better to see her cold eyes almost freeze people to death? The cold voice was like the melting water in winter. The dark robes rose in the wind and looked at Song Ningyu. The corners of her lips hooked a strange arc, and her eyes crossed Gong Zilin''s face beside her.


    Ouyang Huo was full of strong murderous spirit. When he looked at the three kings, he held a long sword dripping blood slowly downward and fell to the heart of the poisoned king without a pause.


    Mo Qilin opened Ouyang Huo''s long sword with one hand and said coldly, "these three people, I want to take them away." with one hand raised, the four people carrying the big chair came straight at the three kings.


    The fire in Ouyang Huo''s heart hasn''t melted yet. Leng hum: "destroy the lonely palace and want to leave alive? Nonsense!"


    Song Ningyu smoked at the corner of her mouth. At this time, she still didn''t forget the exquisite and luxurious palace. Her eyes swept around. The palace was badly destroyed. There was a strong smell of corpse decay in the palace. There was no intact palace. Fire and thick smoke spread and went wild in the palace!


    "Mo Qilin, Mo Qilin, save me!"


    "Old poison, you can''t be more promising!"


    "If you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. What do you know about burning a fire!"

 Chapter 403

    Song Ningyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Gong Zilin with a smile and clenched his fingers. Shuanghe, standing on the side, looked at Ouyang Huo nervously and murmured, "Oh, empress Jun, what''s your origin? The general has to think of a way..." a person whispered and brushed the dust in his hand, buzzing like a headless fly.


    Ouyang Huo''s red eyes looked at Mo Qilin coldly. The black blood in his hands slowly dropped on the ground. On the ground, earthworms and other things turned out from the soil. The stench of the whole palace became stronger and stronger. Song Ningyu couldn''t help but pinch his nose and frown.


    With a wave of the long sword in his hand, he killed Mo Qilin.


    Before reaching the body of Mo Qilin, Mo Qilin glanced at Song Ningyu and grabbed the sword with his five fingers in emptiness. With a slight sound, the sword was broken into pieces, leaving only the hilt in Ouyang Huo''s hand.


    "Man, I''ll take you away." Ouyang Huo is not Mo Qilin''s opponent, but a move. Song Ningyu sees it very clearly. Their fingers are clenched more and more tightly. Both of them are sore, but they still don''t let go.


    "Give me the antidote." Ouyang Huo kicked up the long gun on the ground and locked it at the king''s throat. The king was very frightened. He quickly touched out a pile of small bottles from his pocket. His face was so scared that he hurriedly said: "I''ll take it now. You, take it away first, in case it flashes..."


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes were cold. The long gun in his hand rubbed his neck. The black blood on his neck gave off a strong fishy smell. Even Gong Zilin couldn''t help pinching his nose and frowning.


    There was a strong stench in the air. The imperial concubine vomited several times and fainted. Shuanghe sent people back to Ziwei palace. The man Wang touched a light green bottle.


    "Well, it''s on the ground. You, you and I gave you everything. You let him go!" hum, if you let him go today, he will make a comeback in the future! The king of man lowered his fierce light in his eyes, and his whole body was blown up without a good place. He had to say that Ouyang Huo could only pick up a bargain this time, thanks to the power of that shot.


    The three kings were not weak, but lost to the light enemy.


    With a wave of his hand, Mo Qilin, carrying a king on his back, shot away into the air. Mo Qilin''s big chair slowly turned around, turned his back to song Ningyu and said coldly, "the moon is in the middle of the sky, round and big. I don''t know if there is a moon tonight."


    There was a moment of silence in the imperial palace. Ouyang Huo, holding the long gun in his hand, looked at Song Ningyu in a daze. His red eyes returned to black at the moment he saw song Ningyu. Has this man ever been possessed by magic in his practice? Otherwise, how can there be two colors?


    Shuanghe trembled and held the green bottle in Ouyang Huo''s hand. Holding his breath, Shuanghe poured the liquid in the bottle on the ground. The earth began to show strong vitality. Flowers and plants came out from the dead animals. All the dead bodies and decay were covered by the rapidly growing flowers and plants.


    It was the other shore flower. A lot of fiery red other shore flowers came out from under the soil of the corpse.


    Ouyang Huo stepped forward a few steps, took song Ningyu into his arms, and whispered: "love imperial concubine, you can only stay by your side. No matter what, you must stay by your side."


    Song Ningyu wants to loosen Gong Zilin''s hand, but their fingers are tightly clasped together. Gong Zilin stands beside her, expressionless.


    The withered trees are in full bloom, and the spring forest is in full bloom. Maybe that''s what it means. At the first moment, there is a strong stench, and the corpses are full of the palace. At the next moment, flowers and plants are in full bloom. Countless blood like lotus flowers and fire like flowers are full of all corners of Hongmeng palace.


    Song Ningyu patted Ouyang Huo''s shoulder with cold eyes.


    Shuanghe wiped the sweat on his face and cried helplessly, "king, what can we do in this palace!"


    Ouyang Huo shouted coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to put out the fire!"


    Song Ningyu was in a state of bewilderment. At this time, the fire was all burnt out. What fire should he put out?


    Shuanghe slapped his head and the melon seeds hurried away.


    Ouyang fire swept his eyes and his clothes that were badly burned. He reluctantly glanced at the book of rites.


    The Shangshu, who had not dared to say anything, was foolish in his place and was frightened back by that look. He hurriedly said, "go back to the king. There will be a good day after seven days. It''s a good day to marry."


    "Hmm? What day?" song Ningyu looked at the Shangshu suspiciously and blinked his eyes.


    "It''s Tanabata."


    Song Ningyu subconsciously sweeps Gong Zilin''s expressionless eyes. There is absolute anger in those eyes. The green tendons are still holding back. He doesn''t have a knife to give the result to the Hongmeng monarch!


    "Whatever you do, I''m tired and go back to the palace!" song Ningyu, who had no grace at all, yawned lazily, waved his sleeves at the Shangshu and left.


    Gong Zilin followed song Ningyu one step behind him. He felt Ouyang Huo''s eyes, and the corners of his lips involuntarily and slowly lifted up. Song Ningyu could not go back in the wedding sedan. In the distance, July had led a luxurious empty sedan chair.


    Looking at Song Ningyu, who was on a long journey, Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes, and the disappeared shadow appeared beside Ouyang Huo like a ghost. He whispered, "Lord, the children and women of Liuli palace escaped. My subordinates immediately sent someone to catch up."


    Ouyang Huo raised his hand, lowered his eyes and patted the clothes that were so burned that he couldn''t see the original. His elegant demeanor was not halved, his back was straight, waved his hand and said softly: "no, Gu knows where they are going. You lead 20000 people to give Gu Ping the skeleton Pirate Group."


    The tone was calm, without a trace of emotion and ups and downs. The shadow guard took the order with a sword, turned and disappeared in front of the ancestral hall.


    A drizzle was slowly floating in the gray sky. Shuanghe held an umbrella for Ouyang fire. All the umbrellas tended to Ouyang fire.


    There was only a solemn palace gate left in front of the ancestral hall. Even the palace wall was destroyed and couldn''t bear to look straight at it. In the scorched darkness, the memorial tablet with the words "general Shengwu" could be seen. It was burning in the fire, and the black smoke curled up. The scene of defeat was revealed everywhere. The red flower bank on the lush flowers and plants was as strange as opening in the dark.


    Ouyang fire frowned and sighed slightly: "Shuanghe, lonely, is not a qualified emperor, is it?"


    Hongmeng has experienced so many dynasties and so many years, but he can only fold so badly in his hand!


    Shuanghe dumbly held up his umbrella, muttered at the corners of his lips, thought of countless words in his heart, and finally turned into a slight sigh, which echoed silently in the cool autumn rain.

 Chapter 404

    Ouyang Huo looked at the burning memorial tablets and said with a smile, "Shuanghe, don''t worry, this Hongmeng will never be broken in the hands of an orphan!" he must keep this Hongmeng. Keep it for my mother!


    Song Ningyu''s sedan chair was full of blood red flowers on the other side all the way. The Imperial Palace exuded a strange fragrance of flowers. Gong Zilin stood by the sedan window with a calm face. He would ask for this account one day!


    "Miss, people have already arranged. Don''t worry." July stood on the other side and reached out to hand song Ningyu a tent. Although the taste was fragrant, it smelled so much that it was always uncomfortable.


    "Well, how do you compare with Mo Qilin with your strength?" song Ningyu wondered if Mo Qilin knew Gong Zilin? Or I saw the identity of Gong Zilin. Just now, it gave me an unspeakable strangeness.


    "He and I are not on the same level." this statement is somewhat ambiguous. Is Gong Zilin in the upper position? Or at the bottom? Hurried back to the Liuli hall. The Liuli hall was remote. The battlefield did not affect here, but Princess Zhan was not very good. Most of the house was burned down.


    As soon as song Ningyu stepped in, there was a Rainstorm on his back. As soon as he entered the hall, Gong Zilin tightly pulled song Ningyu''s hand, pulled people into the bedroom hall in front of July, and bowed his head and kissed them fiercely.


    Ah, that posture is so embarrassing. Holding a red apple like face in July, I saw my blood gushing. My uncle was still powerful!


    "Ah Lin... Um..." song Ningyu was out of breath. They held each other tightly. Song Ningyu knew that Gong Zilin was angry and had to accept his anger first, and then explain these things.


    In July, holding a face and shaking with laughter, he walked out of the bedroom hall step by step.


    The rainstorm in the bedroom hall was crashing. With lightning and thunder, it was particularly cold at night. Gong Zilin held people tightly in his arms and said angrily, "follow me, madam, follow me. If you stay like this for another day, I will kill the king of Hongmeng, I will!"


    The weakness of Tang''s troops is just a manifestation. The real strong soldiers are moving back to the water. The cavalry regiment that is an enemy of 100, and the cavalry regiment that will never appear, is Gong Zilin''s most solid trump card. Compared with the millions of troops, Gong Zilin can destroy it by only 100000! What an amazing digital comparison!


    "Ah Lin, just give me seven more days. Just give me seven more days." song Ningyu leaned in his arms and murmured. His ears were close to his chest. His chest was beating vigorously. There were some irregular disorders, which made him angry.


    Song Ningyu, who was in her arms, was still wearing Feng''s face makeup on Gong Zilin''s evil face. His eyes were full of displeasure. He frowned at her and said, "madam, you have no confidence in being a husband?"


    A few dim lights were lit in the hall, shaking slightly with the wind, reflecting the beautiful face of Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu could sink in at any time.


    Gong Zilin''s body shook fiercely, and his hand held the table hard.


    Song Ningyu was so frightened that she felt his pulse with one hand, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?"


    Gong Zilin stared at the table, slowly took his hand back from Song Ningyu''s hand, and said lightly, "I''m a little tired for my husband. Please pour me a cup of tea for my husband."


    Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at Gong Zilin, who hung his head and supported the table with both hands. For the first time, he felt a trace of uneasiness in his heart and asked again, "ah Lin, is there something wrong with you?"


    "No, I''m a little thirsty. Pour me a cup." Gong Zilin accurately aroused a smile that charmed all sentient beings, stretched out his leg, pulled the chair and sat down.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were deep, and his face didn''t look like something. Just, didn''t the tea lamp be placed within reach of Gong Zilin?


    "The tea is cold. I''ll change a hot one. Wait a minute." holding the teapot, song Ningyu went out.


    Gong Zilin sweated in the palm of his hand, rubbed his eyes hard, touched the teacup, and there was a little fear in his empty eyes under the candlelight. Close your eyes, Gong Zilin inhales deeply, and song Ningyu comes in with a hot tea.


    Blinking again, song Ningyu''s cold eyes were like a burning lotus in full bloom. He smiled calmly. There was a long stream of warm feelings in those cold eyes.


    "Try it. This is the tea poured by Empress Tang herself." song Ningyu pushed the tea lamp to Gong Zilin''s face and smiled.


    "The tea made by the lady is naturally out of reach." when he picked up the tea, Gong Zilin pressed down the trembling fear. The fragrant tea had no taste under the sudden blindness. After tasting the tea lightly, Gong Zilin put the tea back on the table.


    "I''m leaving. Lady, are you sure you won''t go with me?" Gong Zilin took song Ningyu, who was slightly stiff, into his arms. His deep eyes blinked blood red, so powerful that he wanted to take her away with her whole body.


    "Ah Lin, if you want this world, I will certainly put my hands in front of you." song Ningyu was stunned. Gong Zilin was trembling. Why? Did you cry?


    "Gong Zilin, can you be a little promising! What are you crying about? According to Hongmeng''s current situation, he is already sick. Soon, we can get married in less than three months." song Ningyu comforted a little carefully. She didn''t know where to touch or mention, so she always felt regret after saying it.


    "How can you cry for your husband?" song Ningyu loosened the man in her arms and found that Gong Zilin didn''t cry except that his eyes were red?


    "Wait, when Hongmeng recovers, Weifu will come to welcome the lady''s wedding!" he pinched song Ningyu''s small nose, cherished a kiss on her forehead, loosened the man in his arms, stepped down to generate the wind, digested and lost in the rainstorm outside the window, and song Ningyu stood at the window, drooping his eyes and muttering to himself.


    "I''ll wait for you..." when you marry me.


    The autumn rain was bleak and the autumn wind was cold. In July, he came in with a cloak, but he saw song Ningyu standing at the window staring at the storm, wondering, "Miss, where''s my uncle? It''s raining heavily outside. Where have you been?"


    "Go back." song Ningyu stretched out his hand. The cold rain hit his hand with a slight pain. The eaves of sapphire tiles were splashed with water, pouring down towards the ground covered with fire red flowers on the other bank.


    "In July, when did you start to follow your mother?"


    "Miss, I have been with my wife since I can remember. At that time, I was ordered by my wife to protect miss. It has been nearly ten years. I can''t remember what Huangdao looks like." July is only seventeen now. Who will remember so many things before the age of seven? She poured a cup of flowers for song Ningyu and handed it to her. She put on a cloak for her with a slight cool tone.


    "In July, you go to check Mo Qilin''s residence." in the middle of the night? It''s noon now, but it''s a pity that it''s such a rainstorm.


    "Miss, what do you want to do? Huangdao..."


    "You tell Mo Qilin that the palace intends to go back to Huangdao and let him meet me."

 Chapter 405

    More than half of the bustling palace was destroyed. The left was rich and luxurious, carved with orchids and jade, and the ruins on the right were still emitting plumes of smoke. From time to time, the palace collapsed and sent out bursts of roaring vibrations. The torrential rain washed away a lot of filth from the palace. The wind and rain fluctuated. Sometimes it sprinkled it on the people standing by the window, and sometimes rolled the yellow board millet tree, sweeping the leaves in autumn, The land is beautiful.


    Compared with the chaos in the glazed palace, it is particularly quiet. At this time, Ouyang is busy. Where does he have the spare time to come to the glazed bedroom?


    In July, she hurried out in the pouring rain to find Mo Qilin. With her ability, it was not difficult to find Mo Qilin. Moreover, Mo Qilin also wanted to talk to her.


    Song Ningyu stood at the window, shaking in the wind and rain, his eyes cold and I didn''t know what he thought. The rainstorm fell to the ground with the roar of thunder, couldn''t find an exit, and gathered together. Gradually, the rainstorm spread over the corner of the wall. The lightning showed the shape of staggered tree roots and plates, lit up on the top of the palace, and lit up the palace people in the distance who were braved the heavy rain to dredge the blocked road in an instant.


    The light of the eyes fell on the board millet tree and twisted the uneasiness in the center of the eyebrows. After all, what''s wrong? Gong Zilin should have been out of the palace by this time.


    Gong Zilin did go out of the palace. In the rainstorm, larks did not dare to risk lightning and thunder. They camel Gong Zilin back again. One person and one bird simply stopped in a broken temple and waited for the torrential rain to finish.


    The old tiles on the broken Temple leaked badly. There was no trace of clean ground around Gong Zilin. There was a cold wind on all sides. In the cool rainy season on an autumn night, his hands trembled slightly because of panic.


    In front of his eyes, it was dark with the roar of thunder. He could not see the black of his fingers. He slowly stretched out his hand, shook in front of his eyes, and suddenly closed his eyes. He knew it would be such a result, but he didn''t expect that the speed would be so fast! Blindness comes on and off.


    The lark suddenly spread its wings, protected Gong Zilin behind, and made a sharp cry towards the door of the broken temple.


    Under a paper red umbrella, the two came together, and their eyes fell on Gong Zilin. They were obviously stunned. Ming Tianni walked in with the umbrella. The lark grabbed at Ming Tianni with a claw. Ming Tianni''s amorous eyes were slightly cold. As soon as he raised his hand and snapped, the big lark was fanned to the wall by brushing his sleeve.


    The wall suddenly fell down on the couch. Gong Zilin slowly stood up, stared at the direction of Ming Tianni accurately and said coldly, "who?"


    Five fingers gather Qi, and the whole person exudes a fierce attack. The pressure is too low to breathe. However, Ming Tianni stretched out his five fingers and shook in front of Gong Zilin.


    Some can''t believe it.


    Baili burning song looked suspiciously at the eyes that had lost focus, slightly twisted his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    The sharp breath disappeared for a moment, and Gong Zilin sat back lightly.


    "I have nothing to do."


    "How could it be so fast?" Ming Tianni sat beside Gong Zilin, his eyes narrowed away the charming and charming in normal days, leaving only his eyes full of worry and confusion!


    Gong Zilin was stunned and looked at a certain place. There was only a daze and coldness without focal length in his eyes.


    Bai Li Fen Ge stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him. He murmured in disbelief: "My God, Emperor Tang, are you really blind? Do you know this? Don''t you say I know she doesn''t know, or you haven''t seen her? Isn''t it too slow? This woman and I were superb in lightness skills all the way and came back half dead. You broke down without even seeing others?"


    Ming Tianni looked at those blind eyes and suddenly felt that Gong Zilin was not so cold.


    After a long silence, Gong Zilin suddenly looked at the dark sky Ni beside him and said, "don''t tell her about it!"


    There was a cold sweat in mingtianni''s heart. Obviously, she lost her eyes, but it still made people feel that he was actually looking at herself. What wasn''t so cold? It was just her wrong words that lost her mind for a moment!


    "Why? Do you want to bear it alone? Madam, the poison is always..."


    "Don''t let me say it again." Gong Zilin coldly interrupted her. He knew who was the person who poisoned him. It was because of this that he would bear it without complaint!


    The three people sat side by side. The lark actually stood up from the destroyed wall brick for the first time in the cold eyes of Ming Tianni. She opened her six meter long wings to cover the rain for the three people. It''s really fatal. She didn''t bend so much in front of song Ningyu. If it weren''t for song Ningyu''s words to respect Gong Zilin, it would have flapped its wings and flew £¡


    A group of unkind people!


    The rainstorm gradually stopped in the mournful eyes of the lark. The old steps of the bluestone slab gathered a pool of rain water, which was beautiful in the cold autumn wind, reflecting the washed sunset and the sky in the twilight.


    "The rain stopped." Baili Shaoge touched his chin and looked at Gong Zilin sitting in the middle. He was unwilling. He raised his hand and shook it in front of him, muttering, "really blind? What can Ning Yu do?"


    A blind emperor, no matter how powerful, can''t do anything unparalleled in the world. If someone is assassinated or anything else, it''s not worth the loss. If Tangguo knows the news that he is blind, then


    The wind figure lightly stepped on the thin tile and fell in front of Gong Zilin. He knelt on one knee and said, "it''s too late."


    Gong Zilin seldom quarreled with Feng, not that he didn''t want to quarrel, but that he was in no mood. Gong Zilin is like this. What would song Ningyu do if she knew? Ming Tianni''s index finger crossed his smooth and beautiful face, and the corners of his lips gently aroused a smile. It''s interesting and more and more fun.


    Gong Zilin didn''t wait. He jumped on the back of the lark. The lark carried Gong Zilin straight into the nine days. The knocked tile slammed to the ground and almost missed the two people under the tile. The free and easy back was very far away from the people. He burned the song for a hundred miles and hurriedly said, "wait, why did he go back like this?"


    Ming Tianni contemptuously glanced at Bai Li''s burning song. His standing posture revealed his exquisite and beautiful figure without doubt. He saw people''s blood spray. Bai Li''s burning song just looked like he didn''t see it. He turned and walked out of the broken temple, wiped his nose and muttered to himself, "hum, why do I want to see Ning Yu?"


    Just go back? It''s a big loss to come here and go back like this?


    "Feng, please lead the way." Feng used to be song Ningyu''s close guard. He should be very familiar with song Ningyu''s existence.


    There are all kinds of amorous feelings. Her eyes are like silk. She throws them to the wind. The wind shivers. Women are really terrible!


    "This is a map. Goodbye."

 Chapter 406

    Fengshun took out the palace map and drew the red sign, which was song Ningyu''s residence. After saying this, she turned and escaped from the sight of Ming Tianni. This woman is the kind of thorny flower, and her whole body exudes an attractive smell. Once she reaches out her hand to pick it, she will only be poisoned.


    Feng''s courage was frightened by song Ningyu and became smaller and smaller. He was exquisite in all aspects. What could not be provoked and what could be provoked was as clear as a mirror.


    Looking at the back of the wind, she stretched lazily and looked contemptuous: "what are you afraid of? Miss Ben won''t eat him. Ah, the air in Chang''an city is good, with the smell of silver."


    Squinting his eyes, he looked at the luxurious houses not far away, and then touched his own purse. It was empty.


    "Why not..."


    "Yes!" the two clapped their hands and formed a tacit understanding for the first time. For example, it''s getting dark today. How can we live without money? Two figures quickly jumped into a beautiful and luxurious mansion. Two people with excellent martial arts rushed into the mansion, dragged a girl and asked where the silver was hidden in the mansion.


    A beautiful man and a beautiful woman tricked those fans into scoring in the southeast and northwest. Looking at the boxes of silver tickets in the warehouse, Bai Li burned songs and sighed with disdain: "I didn''t expect that my young master would be a thief one day. Alas, I''m ashamed and lost my hair."


    "Less nonsense! Hurry up!" Ming Tianni quickly took several stacks and put them in his arms, almost.


    Glancing at the gold, silver and jewelry in the house, he looked more and more contemptuous. He hummed coldly and said with a contemptuous smile: "it''s good to hide such broken things in the warehouse. A lot of such things can be found in any garbage dump on Huangdao."


    Bai Li burned the song and stuffed the silver ticket into his arms. It was too much to fit. Then he straightened his waist. Anyway, he came to steal it. If he didn''t steal more, he would be too sorry for himself.


    "Do you know why the night comes? Because you blow the cow to block the sun!" Baili Shaoge glanced at her contemptuously, smiled and filled her wide sleeve with silver notes. The face value is not small. If you want to have a good life, you should take more.


    Ming Tianni raised his foot and kicked the ass of Baili burning song, despised and said, "hum, you country bumpkin without eyesight!"


    The two men made a group by punching and kicking. The man standing outside the door was dignified, with some worldly sophistication and shrewdness in his smile. He shook his hand to the servants with sticks, swords and swords behind him, and said lightly, "they are waiting outside."


    The two people in the room were stunned, looked at each other, and jumped onto the beam several steps. The silver tickets in the box were poured out by the two people and floated all over the room with the autumn wind. The silver tickets in the room were blown out by the wind with his action of opening the door.


    "Next time, Mu Cheng wants to make friends with you two. Please show up." Mu Cheng? The richest man in Hongmeng? Baili burning song was a little tearful. It was bad to steal someone''s house. It happened that he stole Mu''s house. Suddenly, his face was horizontal, his neck was raised, and he jumped down from the beam.


    Ming Tianni''s slender eyelashes blinked slightly towards Mu Cheng, and whispered, "it''s the house of the second childe mu." as he said, he raised his hand and hid the silver ticket in his arms.


    "Second brother, who dares to break into the silver storehouse of Mu mansion?" a clear voice came. The man was dressed in a dark bamboo robe, his body was warm and graceful, and he also exuded a light smell of medicine, which was the smell of dealing with herbs all year round.


    second elder brother? The third childe of Mu mansion, Mu Jin, whose medical skill is called genius?


    Mu Jin was stunned when he saw the two men. They were as good-looking as boys. Their Chinese clothes were much more valuable than the silver in this room. How could they need to steal?


    "Well, borrow some silver and we''ll return it someday. We still have something important to do. We''ll visit again another day." Baili Shaoge is a little uncomfortable. What''s the difference between stealing something and being caught? If his subordinates find out that a young master of the hundred mile divine Valley steals money, where can he put his face!


    The two figures flashed and disappeared into the red maple leaf forest at the window.


    "Don''t chase." the two men, looking at their martial arts and clothes, don''t look like ordinary people. They will naturally meet at that time.


    Hundreds of miles burn songs and walk slowly in the crowded street. People in teahouses and restaurants are talking loudly.


    "Hey, I can tell you, Hongmeng can''t last long!"


    "Yes, Tang sent three people to destroy only half of the imperial palace. I heard before that Hongmeng emperor thought that the emperor of Li killed Hongmeng''s Queen and killed all the royal families of Li with more than ten people."


    "Tut Tut, it''s all women''s misfortune. Don''t you think it would be better if our king sent back the empress of Tang country?"


    "What do you know? The king was confused by the demon queen..."


    A series of problems all led to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu immediately became the number one topic in the whole world and became famous.


    Baili burned the song and dragged Ming Tianni to the wine shop. A pile of silver floated in the past and came forward. The elder brothers took their shoulders and said with a smile: "this childe is invited. What''s the excitement? You might as well tell me? I don''t know anything when I first came to Chang''an."


    Ming Tianni kicked Baili Shaoge off the stool and sat in the position of Baili Shaoge. She flirted gently and flashed a trace of disdain. These three people are not worthy of her trick!


    "Yo, this beauty is so beautiful. You are so lucky, childe. Come and sit here." the man quickly helped Baili burn song up, and his eyes fell on Ming Tianni''s body, but his eyes didn''t turn away.


    The woman was dressed in a robe of brocade and her hair was cold. For these two high-profile people, the teahouse was quiet. In the silence, she could hear the sound of chopsticks falling on the floor. The waiter looked at the woman and was silly.


    Beauty, a rare beauty, even the first music and dance company in Chang''an city is not half of it!


    "Look again, dig out your eyes and put them in your mouth." the faint voice of Ming Tianni sounded, which surprised those people to leave the table one after another. Many people lowered their heads and hurriedly picked up the rice in the bowl and drank. The sound of boiling slowly sounded after a long time.


    Burn a song for a hundred miles and drink with your neck up!


    The three people sitting next to them looked at a stack of silver notes and the handsome men and women who were born with great temperament. They smiled and held the wine lamp with extra enthusiasm.


    "You two are from outside. No wonder you don''t know. There have been three major events in Chang''an City recently. I didn''t say that no one in Chang''an city knows such accurate news except me."


    "What are the three major events?" Bai Li''s burning song came forward, and the jade faced young man''s dandy face came forward, with a slight spray of wine.

 Chapter 407

    "First, the Regent queen brought back by the king is going to marry as the king. Second, the Treasury in the palace has been stolen. Third, you don''t know. This morning, it should be the day for the king to marry the queen. Who knows that the Tang emperor of Tang sent three people to rob the marriage. No, the marriage didn''t succeed, but the palace was destroyed."


    Ming Tian Ni Xiumei jumped. Who was sent by Tang Huang? When did Gong Zilin send someone to steal the marriage? Aren''t you going to do it yourself? It''s nonsense and distorted the facts. It seems that she needs to go to the palace to explore it.


    "Didn''t Tangguo and Hongmeng fight? Why didn''t Hongmeng fight again?" it''s funny that 800000 soldiers are less and unaffected. It''s just that Hongmeng is still so quiet at this time, which is a little abnormal. Baili burned the song and continued to talk with the Xiaosheng.


    Ming Tianni stepped on Bai Li''s burning song shoes in the dark.


    Bai Li''s burning song twisted a face and stared at the woman. What''s crazy?


    "Hey, there are 800000 soldiers missing in the first World War of Cloud City. Who doesn''t know what happened? Why did the former war general suddenly weaken so much against Cloud City? In fact, it''s not a secret order from the king. You think, the queen is the queen of Tang country. How sad would it be if Cloud City was defeated? It''s taking the lives of soldiers to please a woman."


    "Alas, beauty is a curse."


    "You don''t know what kind of beauty is a disaster. When the Tang kingdom was about to fall, wasn''t it the empress of the Tang emperor and the imperial concubine who helped her up? The most cruel thing was the woman''s heart. I don''t know how the king would marry her today." the analysis was quite reasonable. Baili burning song touched his chin and nodded. No wonder he walked all the way into Chang''an City and hung red silk, It was a big wedding.


    Ming Tianni pulled the back collar and impatiently dragged the people out. A trace of cold air appeared on his coquettish face, which made people think of species such as beauty snakes. They all bowed their heads and ate. Even Ming Tianni didn''t dare to look at it.


    But some people are not afraid of death and come forward to stop it.


    A handmaid covered with pure white and white gauze stood in front of the two people, lowered her eyes and said in a warm voice: "please, your honor, please see me."


    In the dark sky Ni Bo''s windy eyes, the beautiful light floated softly and said, "I''m not free."


    It''s time to go to the palace. Who has the time to accompany irrelevant people.


    Carrying the collar of Bai Li''s burning song to go out, the woman in white once again blocked the figure of Ming Tianni, lowered her eyes and said in a warm voice: "please, your honor, please see me." there was no fluctuation in Wen''s words, just like wood.


    The pure white clothes rose slightly in the wind, and the eyes under the mackerel gauze were cold and indifferent. Such eyes were familiar, and zunshang was the honorific name of the superior of Huangdao. This man


    "I''m warning you, please release your hand quickly, or don''t blame me for beating a woman!" Baili Shaoge was carried down with his collar. The whole person was very dissatisfied and raised his fist towards Ming Tianni with a horizontal face.


    Where is he the opponent of Ming Tianni from Huangdao? Ming Tianni loosened his collar and said, "wait for me here and come down in a minute."


    The woman in white stretched out her hand to Ming Tianni and said softly, "girl, please go to the seventh floor." the wine shop is divided into seven floors. The identity of each floor is different, and the woman directly went to the seventh floor! Everyone lowered their heads, and the jubilant atmosphere in the hall was extinguished by a fire in an instant, and there was silence.


    As the woman in white walked slowly up the seventh floor, the overwhelming white on the seventh floor caught the eye. A light jade wheelchair by the window caught the eye. The man sitting on the wheelchair was dressed in white and his white hair was entangled in the wind.


    "Are you?" Ming Tianni''s eyes fell on a head of white hair. White hair, on Huangdao, there was only one person with pure white hair. However, that person was very visible. Even Wang Zun was not common. What is this now? There was a glimmer of hope in my uneasy heart.


    "Since I know who I am, why should I ask again." Chunsu''s cold voice slowly entered my ears. Ni Meiguang in the dark sky was slightly restrained and said lightly: "I don''t know what the high priest wants me to do?"


    The wind blew a room of pure white brocade yarn, and the cold wind was blowing.


    Ming Tianni looked at the people on the wheelchair, and her eyes were almost worshipped. This was the person she had looked up to since she was a child. With a glance from the original sacrificial platform, she had a heart of worship!


    "Find someone for me."


    "Who?" who? What is the reason why the high priest who stays in the temple all year round can leave the temple and leave the island?


    "Xuanyuan star smiles." the eldest son of Xuanyuan family? The dark sky Ni slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to go back to the island to find him at this time..."


    Chunsu turned the pure white plate finger in her hand, and her eyes fell in the starry night sky. It was clearly in front of her, but Ming Tianni felt that the man didn''t exist at all, and there was no breath at all!


    "I believe that if you want to find him, it will not be difficult."


    White gauze covering, the pure element sitting in the window on the seventh floor disappeared, and Ming Tianni sighed long and low, ah! Xingxiao is a smiling fox. It''s harder to find him than to go to heaven. Why should she find this man? But that man is pure, and she respects pure most!


    When she came downstairs angrily, where was the figure of burning songs for hundreds of miles, and her gorgeous and enchanting face was so angry that she was livid. The waiter on one side stood uneasily beside Ming Tianni and murmured, "that, that, girl, the childe just said that he took a step ahead."


    Obviously, she looks very nice. Why is she so cruel! For a moment, he disappeared in the figure, which frightened Xiao Er very much.


    The palace became a place for people to come and go. When Ming Tianni ran to the palace, Bai Lifen song was sitting on the big chair, holding tea and eating cakes in one hand. He waved to Ming Tianni with a fluttering smile.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be so slow."


    Song Ningyu lifted her eyes and swept the dark sky Ni. Her eyes were silent. The woman didn''t like Gong Zilin''s eyes.


    Ming Tianni sat down, waved to one side of July, raised his foot to burn the song for hundreds of miles, stepped down hard, and said with a very gentle smile: "seven girls, please bring me a cup of tea."


    In July, he looked at the burned song for hundreds of miles and walked out with a smile. Song Ningyu put down the tea lamp. His cold eyes fell in the dense tea lamp. The tea stretched and the tea fragrance was long.


    "Come on, come to me for something."


    "The three kings of Huangdao have come." Ming Tianni looked at the other shore flowers in full bloom outside the window. The three people never knew what a low-key was. However, where they had a hand, there would be a large number of death and other shore flowers. Although the palace has regained its vitality, it is still a dead breath.


    Seeing song Ningyu''s silence, Ming Tianni lay down at the table, stretched out his hand lazily to get the cakes on the table, and said, "are you really not going to go back to Huangdao?"

 Chapter 408

    Song Ningyu drew a circle on the tea lamp with his fingertips, his eyes flashed slightly, looked up and said lightly, "this palace has its own arrangements. If you come to fuck this heart, you don''t have to come again."


    In July, I brought in tea lanterns and looked at the three people suspiciously. The atmosphere was still good just now. Why did the low pressure come out again in such a short time?


    "You are the only descendant in the royal family of Huangdao. Although his majesty xuehuang didn''t speak, Wang Zun''s action has been obvious. Coupled with the poison in your body, do you really want to remove it? There are still half a year. If you can''t help taking a bath in holy water, then you..." Ming Tianni has a task to leave the island.


    Song Ningyu gently clasped the table, looked coldly at the board millet trees blown by the autumn wind outside the window, and said, "this palace has its own arrangements."


    "You''re not really the princess of Huangdao, are you? My God, it''s good that you didn''t marry you at the beginning. Otherwise, the three kings would destroy it today. It''s probably Baili Shengu. I suddenly admire your majesty Tang. I''m commendable for my courage!" Baili Fengge lay on the table and patted his heart like a great disaster.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help kicking at him, raised her eyebrows and said, "who insisted on marrying the palace? You said, should the palace also consider you? It''s just possible to use the power of Huangdao..."


    "No, no, I''m joking with you. How dare I marry you..." Bai Li Shaoge smiled and went forward to please her with a hopeless dandy face. She was sweating behind her. This woman''s heart is really cruel. What''s this called? Sit and watch the tiger fight!


    Ming Tianni frowned, got up and stood in front of the desk, waved a little ink, wrote three full pages of dense words on the paper, and drank it all at once.


    "These three pages of paper will burn after you read it." it was full of three pages of medicine. Song Ningyu looked at her suspiciously, and her curled fingers knocked slowly on the table.


    Bai Li Fen Ge held his side face and murmured, "what''s this? Isn''t the Tang emperor blind? Isn''t this medicine for him?" Bai Li Fen Ge went closer and saw the dense Buddha falling flowers, Kirin fruit and cloud flowers... There are some names I haven''t heard of! Three pages full!


    Did she write all the precious herbs in heaven and earth on paper?


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, pulled up the skirt of Baili burning song, and his hands trembled slightly: "you say you are blind? Who is blind? What''s the matter?"


    Ming Tianni held his arm, raised his red lips and said with a smile, "he can say, let''s not tell you. Since he doesn''t tell you, naturally he doesn''t want you to know."


    "He asked him how he could be blind!" song Ningyu loosened the hundred mile burning song and accidentally knocked down the tea cup. In a hurry, the tea fell to the ground and was torn apart, just like the intact heart, which was pinched and about to break.


    "I said that when saving him, someone in Huangdao added some special things, which can''t be solved. If you can find these drugs in six months, he may be saved."


    Half a year... Half a year is not the day when she must return to Huangdao when she is 18!


    After all, she didn''t escape the net woven by Huangdao! She is too weak, and Tangguo is too weak!


    The fingernails were firmly clenched in the palm, and the blood dripped to the ground. She turned and ran to the window. She was stopped by Baili burning song, and asked in a low voice, "do you want to find him? You can''t go! He just doesn''t want you to see him blind, so he left. If you go like this, isn''t he exposed? Ning Yu, this is the dignity of a man!"


    Song Ningyu bit his teeth and hammered the table with a hard blow. The whole table was broken into waste residue with a loud bang.


    "Huangdao!" it''s Huangdao again! Is her mother missing because of Huangdao? Is Gong Zilin seriously injured for treatment or Huangdao? Now she is blind because of Huangdao. She is the last pulse of the royal family?


    "Girl Ming, you say that this palace is the last pulse of Nalan royal family, which means that once this palace dies, the people in the royal family will die, won''t they?" the cold eyes were stained with a murderous intention, the corners of the lips slowly aroused, and Ni Xiumei gently picked it.


    "That''s true. What do you want to do? Don''t be reluctant. Madam is still waiting for you on Huangdao!" isn''t it a short-sighted view?


    "I won''t be short-sighted. I just don''t know about ah Lin''s blindness. You can go." song Ningyu slowly took back three rice paper with slightly dry handwriting, looking silent.


    Brother Bai Lifen and Ming Tianni looked at each other and sighed slightly. Is this woman really interested or not? Gong Zilin was blind and could not bear not to tell her. How could she know as if she didn''t know? Her indifferent expression was really incomprehensible.


    "Ning Yu, don''t hold back, be sad or cry. I''ll always leave a shoulder for you." the expressionless face made Baili burn song feel a slight pain. For a moment, I didn''t know how to comfort people.


    "If you want to get rid of his poison, it''s also very simple." Ming Tianni dragged Bai Li''s burning song and threw it aside with contempt in his eyes and a shoulder? She has a palace. What shoulders do you leave for her? Anyway, she did it. What she wanted to do depends on song Ningyu.


    "Say."


    "As long as he has a round house with me, the poison will be solved naturally."


    "Impossible!" song Ningyu glanced coldly at the dark sky Ni. She would never want anything that others had touched! Even if that person is Gong Zilin and wants to die together. If she wants to touch others, she will kill Gong Zilin first! This is song Ningyu''s principle and bottom line!


    "In that case, I can''t help." he shrugged his shoulders. Ming Tianni patted the shoulder of Baili burning song, turned and jumped out of the window.


    In July, how do you like to come in through this window?


    Gong Zilin is blind? This is really a big impact for song Ningyu! Baili burning song lowered his eyes and reluctantly rubbed song Ningyu''s long hair. He whispered, "if you need any help, just say, I''ll go first."


    This is not a place to stay for a long time. It''s time for them to go back to Cloud City. The blind man is still on the lark''s back. If the people in Cloud City know, they don''t know what will happen.


    "Burn song, take care of him for me." looking at the falling leaves, song Ningyu sighed slightly, leaving a sentence similar to a request. She won''t say anything touching. She prefers to prove it with action rather than words.


    "I always thought he didn''t deserve you, but now it seems that I''m too short-sighted." then Baili burning song rushed out after the figure of Ming Tianni.


    Song Ningyu sat down on the chair. The whole person sat quietly as if he had lost his soul. Looking at the expressionless face in July, he was full of melancholy. Some couldn''t bear it.


    "Miss, it''s easy to find those herbs. I haven''t even heard of Yunjian flowers..." July frowned and stood beside song Ningyu, trying to relieve her sorrow.

 Chapter 409

    "Miss Ming, didn''t she say that she can..."


    "Impossible!" she would rather die to find these drugs than allow others to touch her ah Lin! Absolutely not allowed!


    "But what if the time comes and the young lady hasn''t found it back? It''s hard to find this medicine, young lady." I heard it very clearly in July. How can I collect these medicines in half a year? Isn''t there a ready-made antidote right now? But miss doesn''t want to.


    Song Ningyu was cold with a face. Her eyebrows tightened and said, "since you can''t save it, you''ll die together!"


    July looked at Song Ningyu nervously and murmured, "what if my uncle didn''t hold it back? The dark sky Ni Changtian stayed by my uncle''s side and had such an antidote shaking around. It''s not impossible if she was really afraid." she suddenly sympathized with my uncle and spread it on her young lady, which was enough to toss hundreds of times.


    Song Ningyu stood up slowly, looked at the board millet among the mottled leaves under the tree, and said softly, "No." he wouldn''t.


    Some words, when said, I don''t know whether it is to comfort myself or really so sure, so I can say them accurately.


    The room was quiet, leaving only the sound of the wind blowing the fallen leaves. The moon reached the middle of the sky, and the moonlight folded into the room. The palace lanterns and candles flickered. A gust of wind came. The man in the room stood in front of song Ningyu in a Phnom Penh black robe. Song Ningyu saw the ink Kirin with the ink canopy removed for the first time.


    On the angular outline was an expressionless face. Her eyes looked at her coldly. Her clothes flew with the wind, mixed with the cold breath in the late autumn.


    "I''m looking for you. There''s something I want to negotiate with you." song Ningyu sat at the jade table, picked up the tea and sipped it gently.


    Mo Qilin pulled up his robe and sat down. In July, he brought a plain flower and retreated behind song Ningyu. Mo Qilin, once the lowest ranking middle man in Huangdao, is now full of fierce and cold momentum, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Over the past ten years, how much has Mo Qilin finally grown before she can go from being a lower level person to today?


    "I have come to convey the will of the king. As long as the princess returns to the island, she will immediately attack Hongmeng."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and couldn''t laugh or cry in July. What attack on Hongmeng? This is a completely wrong object. I didn''t expect Wang Zun to be so wrong!


    It seems that from the beginning, their intervention was officially launched after song Ningyu arrived in Hongmeng. This matter was never said. Although Mo Qilin knew it, he didn''t mean to say it. Then song Ningyu''s husband naturally became Ouyang fire in the minds of those who thought he was smart.


    "Really? Then please tell Wang Zun that as long as Hongmeng is one day, the palace will not go back to the island!" do you want her to go back to the island? Now she really did what she wanted!


    "Huangdao sends 30000 troops, and millions of Hongmeng troops will be destroyed in less than half a month. Don''t be impulsive." Mo Qilin looks at her coldly, as if he is looking at a wayward child, full of contempt and disdain.


    Song Ningyu doesn''t care. Even if she destroys Hongmeng tomorrow, she has no opinion!


    "Impulsive? Mo Qilin, if you have the ability to kill Hongmeng, I''ll go back to the island with you?" she will go back to the island with Mo Qilin only when Huangdao kills Hongmeng. Of course, Gong Zilin may kill Hongmeng. Song Ningyu didn''t say the following sentence.


    "Do you underestimate Huangdao or look up at Hongmeng?" Mo Qilin''s cold eyes crossed July, and the tea lamp he picked up was slowly put down.


    Song Ningyu was noncommittal, because both Hongmeng and Huangdao were stronger than Tang, so he wanted to trigger a struggle between the two tigers, and Tang took advantage of it.


    "Why do you think you''re still planning something?" holding the tea cup in your hand, Mo Qilin''s eyes were cold, and his eyes fell on song Ningyu like a knife, without a trace of pause and goodwill.


    With the wind in his palm, he attacked song Ningyu''s neck. Song Ningyu put his palm on his head and implemented the whole glazed hall with the powerful power of the misty fazong!


    Bang bang!


    Those precious antique jades broke one after another. Under the palm of his hand, Mo Qilin stepped back two steps behind him. The beam column of the Dragon carving style embraced by the two was cut by Sheng Sheng under the fierce palm wind of song Ningyu! The hole of naiti is cut very smoothly, and the roof beam has not been destroyed yet.


    "Misty fazong, it''s from the misty clan. The high priest gave it to you?" Mo Qilin''s perennial cold face finally had a look. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, and his silence seemed to be acquiescence to Mo Qilin.


    Even song Ningyu didn''t expect that the power under her palm would be so great, but it was the fourth floor of the ethereal Dharma sect! Maybe you can compete with Chunsu!


    Thinking like this, my heart faintly turned an excited color, and my fingers trembled slightly.


    "My internal power... How could it be so strong?" song Ningyu stared at the ugly Mo Qilin.


    Mo Qilin shook his sleeves, frowned and scolded the bastard, turned and disappeared at the top of the millet tree. The top of the tree shook slightly and finally returned to peace.


    Song Ningyu looked down at his hands. The shadow guard outside the door knocked on the door and said urgently, "madam, but what happened?"


    "Niang Niang?" seeing that there was no response inside, the people outside were also anxious. Just now, the burst sound rushed over with a powerful force. Although it was restrained, their poor martial arts still affected the pond fish!


    In July, when I opened the door of the bedroom hall, I saw a mess in the house. Shuanghe, who ran from a distance, led a group of palace maids and eunuchs into the house to clean up.


    "What''s the matter, madam? Seven girls, this..."


    July shrugged his shoulders, pulled Shuanghe aside and whispered, "don''t annoy miss. She''s angry at this time. If she really gets angry and beats you as a target at that time, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Shuanghe was frightened by a meal in July. Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes, they were all cautious and trembling.


    Another batch of treasures in the house were defeated by the loser empress Jun. seeing that Shuanghe had a face of flesh pain and wanted to cry without tears, he could only bear it by himself in the end. This was not the LORD he could offend.


    "Thank you for your advice, Miss July. Our family will order someone to replace it immediately."


    "Alas? Where''s the king?" July hurriedly dragged the man back. How can he go without asking clearly?


    "You mustn''t tell empress Jun." Shuanghe cautiously glanced at Song Ningyu with a cup of tea in his eyes, and then whispered softly in July.


    "Lord Yingwei led 20000 people to exterminate the pirates in the North Sea. As a result, the pirates were not destroyed. Instead, they were beaten back by a force under the banner of Huangdao. The king is busy in the imperial study and has to hold a grand wedding on the seventh day. Seven girls, you''d better persuade the empress of the king to be considerate of the king when you''re free."

 Chapter 410

    One thing after another, even a God has to be tossed out of shape. How can a country stand such a battle? Now Hongmeng is under attack from both sides.


    How could song Ningyu not hear this sound? I just didn''t expect that the army in Huangdao would come out so fast that it would destroy Hongmeng in less than half a month? Really so good?


    In July, he touched his chin, looked at Shuanghe and whispered, "you won''t forget that my miss is still the queen of Tang country?" song Ningyu''s identity before the wedding and the Tang country has not been abandoned... Shuanghe wiped the sweat on his face. This person is a great ancestor and can''t be provoked!


    Shuanghe opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    The house was cleaned up properly, and the damaged ones were rut down, and a new one was put up immediately. In July, I looked at the luxurious things in the house, and my eyes were bright. I touched this, looked at that, and sighed, "Miss, in fact, Hongmeng''s King treats you well."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and suddenly smiled.


    "Good? I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first." song Ningyu, dressed in a dark robe, stood at the window and smiled. On July 1, he hugged the man, cried with a sad face and said anxiously, "Miss, I know I''m wrong. Don''t leave me alone!"


    Song Ningyu clapped open the hand holding her waist, unable to cry or laugh.


    The hall door opened slowly. Two palace men in front of Ouyang Huo stood on both sides of the door with lanterns. They bowed their heads and lowered their eyes and gave way for Ouyang Huo. Ouyang Huo''s red eyes looked a little tired at night, rubbed the center of his eyebrows and raised his hands to the people behind him.


    "Let''s all go down." his eyes swept through July and finally fell on song Ningyu in black robes.


    In July, she brushed her lips. Does this mean that she should also retire?


    "July is my personal servant girl. You may as well say what the emperor Hongmeng has." the moon outside is offset and straight down the willow shoots. Now it''s ugly. Ouyang Huo hasn''t slept yet. I''m afraid his red eyes are red from staying up late.


    "I''ve been lonely for a day. Does concubine AI have to make me angry?" Ouyang Huo''s breath was cold. After sweeping through July, his fierce eyes were like a knife. In July, he stood beside song Ningyu and didn''t move like a mountain. Song Ningyu didn''t say to let her go. Where can she go?


    In July, when he felt uneasy and thought the two people were going to fight, Ouyang Huo reluctantly waved his hand and lay on the couch. Under the dim light, his face was so tired that his lips were pale. In July, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Ouyang fire, if you leave this palace again, Hongmeng will be destroyed in my hands sooner or later."


    The person lying on the couch suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with a warm look. The corners of his lips gently hooked and smiled.


    "Then wait until you really destroy Hongmeng, and then talk to Gu." otherwise, he will never let her go.


    After song Ningyu came back, he didn''t tie the chain again. Ouyang Huo knew why those people on Huangdao would target him, because song Ningyu asked him to be the ghost of Gong Zilin. Once song Ningyu left Hongmeng to find Gong Zilin, everything would be exposed. Gong Zilin and even Tangguo would be attacked by Huangdao, so song Ningyu wouldn''t leave Hongmeng easily.


    "Ouyang Huo, I''ll only destroy you and Hongmeng by your side. What are you trying to do after all!" song Ningyu couldn''t understand the pressure to keep her around.


    Ouyang Huo was lying on the couch, slightly shouting. It was obvious that he had died of sleep at this time. In July, he held out a dagger and raised it towards song Ningyu. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Miss, it''s better to finish him at this time!"


    Under the dim light, there was a pure white luster. Song Ningyu raised his hand and pressed the dagger. His eyes shook his head coldly.


    "Go and get him a blanket and cover it."


    It''s autumn now. It''s cold after a rain. Although the windows are closed, there''s nothing to take fire in the house. It''s very cold when it''s a little late at night and in the morning. In addition, Ouyang fire looks tired, which is easy to cause wind cold.


    In July, he tiptoed to cover Ouyang Huo with a blanket, looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously, and whispered, "Miss, the imperial concubine is really pregnant? Well, I think it''s still a life of one and two, which is more suitable for miss!"


    Song Ningyu smiled, turned and lay on the Dragon bed with his clothes, looked at the pattern of two dragons grabbing beads on the top of the tent, and slowly closed his eyes.


    July sat on the nursery group beside the dragon''s bed and watched the night. A shadow crossed in front of July. July stared at the visitor: "Hongmeng..." his consciousness fell into darkness. Ouyang Huo slowly withdrew his hand on the sleeping hole and sat at the head of the dragon''s bed. The shadow floated in front of song Jingyu''s eyes.


    Almost at the moment when the hand fell on her face, song Ningyu raised her foot and kicked the man hard at his waist. Her momentum was fierce and amazing, and her actions were flowing. Gong Zilin had already practiced such a thing as kicking people out of bed!


    Bang!


    A dull hum sounded. Song Ningyu raised his hand and rubbed a misty eye. On the sandalwood carpet under the Dragon bed, the king of Hongmeng was lying on the ground with his clothes half untied and his face twisted over his waist.


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes looked suspiciously at the messy Ouyang fire, and the corners of his mouth pulled slightly. He didn''t understand: "King Hongmeng... What''s the matter?" it''s not so quiet. Why are you still asleep in July?


    Ouyang fire stood up from the ground with a twisted face and a hand on his waist. He saw a slight sound from his waist. Ouyang fire almost jumped back to the ground in pain.


    "Gu... I''m flashing my waist!" song Ningyu''s foot is cruel enough. What''s wrong with kicking? But when he kicked his waist, the king of Hongmeng gnawed his teeth with a twisted face. Why did he think song Ningyu was actually intentional?


    "Can I help you?"


    "Concubine AI, you and I are one husband and wife. This is... Hiss, it doesn''t matter!" Ouyang Huo held his waist, his face began to sweat and didn''t forget to talk.


    Song Ningyu shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile, "my brother still knows how to settle accounts. If you want the palace to help, you can exchange a city."


    It''s cruel. You want a city as soon as you open your mouth! Ouyang Huo gnashed his teeth and said, "if you marry Gu Da, half of the country will hiss... It''s all yours."


    Song Ningyu lay in bed and said helplessly, "there''s no way. All the palace wants is a city, not half of your country."


    Ouyang was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and was very angry against his dark face.


    "You''re taking advantage of the fire! Princess Ai, if you can''t move easily, then Huangdao, GUKE can only hand you over." who is threatening who? It''s not clear.


    Song Ningyu''s proud face finally collapsed. He looked at him coldly and said with a smile, "you can help you. Tomorrow, the palace will leave the palace!" can''t you take something with you while the torch can''t be robbed?

 Chapter 411

    Ouyang''s face was black and he nodded with gnashing teeth: "Gu promised you! Hiss, but you can''t avenge public and private."


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes lit up, and the corners of his lips gently hooked and nodded and smiled. Such a smile is like a fire lotus on the water. Water and fire blend together, and heaven and earth lose color. When Ouyang''s fire was stunned, song Ningyu had helped him to the Dragon bed and lay down.


    He raised his hand and pulled the purple and gold robe. Song Ningyu rubbed his hands until he got hot. Then he slowly pasted the slender bronze waist line and asked in a low voice to confirm which position the waist was flashing.


    Ouyang nodded with a green face: "go down a little more, hiss! Here it is."


    His body was cold. It was unusually cold under song Ningyu''s warm palm. It was like something without temperature. He frowned and said, "why don''t you use the medicine I gave you?" but he gave it to the Empress Dowager who couldn''t use such powerful medicine at all?


    When the candle light flickered, Ouyang smiled at Song Ning Yu''s box and said, "Princess Ai, you should be responsible for taking off your lonely clothes... Hiss! It hurts, you should be gentle!" suddenly, a high voice frightened the bodyguard outside the door.


    How did Hongmeng''s monarch become like this? Alas, the world is getting worse.


    Ouyang Huo felt that his waist was about to break. He pointed to song Ningyu and said weakly, "love imperial concubine, in fact, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and patted on the slender waist line. What if she did it on purpose?


    "How can the palace do such a thing as revenge for public affairs and private affairs? It''s not a small thing to flash your waist. Naturally, you should be more careful." song Ningyu can tell lies with his eyes open, and he can''t even wink. This kind of thing is naturally handy and handy.


    After pulling a slightly thick quilt over Ouyang Huo''s body, song Ningyu turned and lay on the couch next to the window. He pulled the blanket, closed his eyes, slept, and drank with one breath. Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly deep. Suddenly he said, "what''s lonely is the same as what''s the love imperial concubine Tu Tang Huang."


    The cold wind invaded the body all night. Song Ningyu didn''t sleep all night. It was slightly bright in the morning. Shuanghe pushed open the door and saw his emperor finally lying on the Dragon bed. Except for some cheers, his face froze when he saw song Ningyu sleeping on the couch again.


    So in the final analysis, the emperor still didn''t take down the empress!


    "Monarch, it''s time to go to the early Dynasty." Shuanghe raised his hand, and the eight palace maids knelt in front of the bed with toiletries in rows. Song Ningyu scanned the eight palace maids with bloodshot eyes. She was like this when she first entered the glazed bedroom hall, but later she was too troublesome, and all of them were dismissed, leaving only July alone.


    Ouyang Huo stroked his forehead and sat up from the Dragon bed. His eyes crossed the two rivers and fell on song Ningyu. He hooked his lips and said with a smile: "love imperial concubine, in a few days, Gu Ding will return you a big marriage."


    Song Ningyu pulled the blanket, covered her head tightly, and got married? We should also have this life to get married, otherwise everything is empty.


    "Love imperial concubine, go to bed." song Ningyu felt that someone was pulling her quilt. He was half asleep and half awake. He was confused. Facing the direction of pulling, Ouyang Huo just got back, raised his hand to block the leg, and retreated two steps. He had no choice but to say, "love imperial concubine, have a good rest and come back to eat with you at noon."


    The response was that the glazed hall was silent. Seeing Ouyang''s fire, he was spoiled and drowned. He didn''t even say a superfluous word. He immediately stopped and obediently followed him out.


    With the emperor''s words, it would be much simpler to go out of the palace. Song Ningyu slept so fast that no one dared to quarrel. When she stood up from the ground with her neck twisted in July, it was already the middle of the sun outside. It was about noon. Song Ningyu was still lying on the imperial concubine''s couch, sleeping with her head covered and blinking.


    Why did your young lady sleep on the couch? She is still a little uncomfortable with this sudden change.


    "Miss? Why are you sleeping on the couch? It''s almost noon, miss, it''s time to get up!" as soon as he lifted the sheet, song Ningyu curled up to sleep, with a childish sleep face. What kind of mood can make people curl up alone?


    July reached out to pull song Ningyu''s hand. How did the golden twisted circle on the white wrist move its position?


    July felt flustered and shook song Ningyu, so anxious that cold sweat came out.


    "Miss, don''t sleep. Wake up quickly. What''s the matter with this thing? It was on your wrist last time. How did it get on your little arm, miss!" in July, I wish a basin of cold water would wake up the dead man. How did you sleep like this!


    Song Ningyu yawned and finally opened his eyes. In July, he touched her forehead and muttered with a distressed face: "Miss, what did you do last night? You''re so tired?"


    Clapping the hand stretched out in July, song Ningyu glanced at the Golden Circle on his small arm and frowned slightly. Didn''t he say three years? It only took more than a month to move!


    "Hungry." song Ningyu opened his mouth lazily. Lying on the imperial concubine''s couch, he stretched out his small arm of his left hand and looked at the golden circle. The small golden circle emits subtle light in the sun. The dragon and Phoenix jade pendant in his arms is still there. He sent it to the Piaomiao family. He had heard that Mo Qilin mentioned the three words "Piaomiao family" before, so the Piaomiao family is also on Huangdao!


    His eyes fell on that line. When he thought about it, the sun outside the window tilted slightly, and a shadow blocked song Ningyu''s body, blocking a piece of sunshine from the outside of the window. Song Ningyu was dazzled with a sunny smile.


    "Love imperial concubine, take you to a good place alone!" Ouyang Huo stretched out his hand to her and smiled.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "don''t you have to go to the court? I heard that the army of Huangdao has invaded the north coast."


    Ouyang Huo stretched out his hand and rubbed song Ningyu''s long black hair. He raised his eyebrows and smiled happily: "it doesn''t bother Aifei to worry. I have my own way. Aifei, please."


    A low-key carriage drove out of Hongmeng''s palace. Song Ningyu ate several cakes placed on the table to fill her stomach. In July, she swept Ouyang fire with her sad face. Her young lady was brought out before she even ate! It''s better to think about my uncle. At least I won''t starve the young lady!


    People came and went in the street. Song Ningyu got off the bus on the way and chose to walk. Handsome men and beautiful women attracted great attention in the street. Song Ningyu''s heart beat. She didn''t go out of the city to make a circle in Chang''an city!


    The streets of Chang''an city are bustling, and the houses stand side by side, neat and orderly. The people who come and go on the streets are dressed in brocade. Although they are not rich, they are also dressed in style.


    There was a riot in the crowd, and a loud voice sounded in the distance: "get out of the way! Get out of the way!"


    A crazy horse rushed towards song Ningyu in Qingshi street of the market. Song Ningyu subconsciously took a step faster than his idea. He turned his body, avoided the crazy horse, swept all the way, and there was a chaotic stall with a faint look.

 Chapter 412

    Ouyang Huo is very thick. It''s only autumn, but it makes people feel that winter has come. It''s generally cold.


    In July, he brushed away a little ash foam on song Ningyu''s clothes, stared at the horse running farther and farther, and said angrily, "you don''t care about the rampage in the street, Emperor Hongmeng."


    Song Ningyu pulled back her sleeves from July''s hand, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "come on, I can smell the fragrance of the first-class Pavilion!" by the way, find an excuse to go first!


    There are bridges and running water in the streets and alleys in the middle of Chang''an city. The yellowish leaves slowly fall into the water. In the sun, the yellowing leaves float away with the ripples of the water. Standing on the stone bridge, song Ningyu is a little shaky. Suddenly he seems to understand why Gong Zilin tied so many red ropes to Sansheng stone that night.


    A pair of lovers opposite stood on the stone bridge, with happy colors in their eyebrows. They were dazzling in the sun. There was a slight cold drizzle in the sun. It was dry and crisp even on a sunny day.


    Changting autumn leaves, cold rain, a broken green umbrella, three growth roads.


    "Miss, the first-class Pavilion in Chang''an city is the most famous, especially the drunk chicken, which can be called the leader of all delicious foods..."


    July murmured beside song Ningyu. Song Ningyu listened absently. Ouyang''s fiery eyebrows stopped laughing and stood beside her with elegant manners.


    July raised his hand to block the drizzle on his head and murmured, "it''s autumn. How can there be solar rain? Miss, we''ve caught up with the solar rain." it''s probably a good thing. July looked at the absent-minded song Ningyu and added a sentence to her heart.


    Ouyang''s fire fan opened and blocked song Ningyu''s head. The sun and rain came and went quickly. However, after a cup of tea, the rain was taken away again. Except for the slightly wet bluestone long step road, everything seemed to have never appeared.


    The horse that ran over song Ningyu''s shoulder ran from Song Ningyu''s body and rushed straight with the momentum of thunder. The boy saw song Ningyu wailing and shouted, "help, this horse is crazy, help!"


    Song Ningyu jumped up and kicked the man off the horse, glanced at the smart face, turned and left. The boy who fell to the ground got up and patted the dust on his body, and hurried up to song Ningyu''s back.


    "May I ask your name, miss?"


    July blocked song Ningyu''s heel, separated the distance between the teenager and song Ningyu, raised his eyebrows and shouted, "who are you? My miss saved you, don''t be so ignorant!"


    The young man was said to be red and white. His smart face was full of stubbornness and hardness. He snorted two times and pulled his neck and said, "girl, my name is changsun Wuxie. Leave a name, girl..."


    Ouyang Huo stood beside song Ningyu with a folding fan and a purple robe. His eyes flashed across his eldest son. He gently raised a smile on his lips and said, "this is my son''s wife. What else can I do for you?"


    "Oh, I''m a newcomer to this place. I can''t find the way. Do you know where the listening wind building is? I want to find the listening wind building."


    Song Ningyu''s steps before her fiercely stopped in place and listened to the wind tower. That''s her sphere of influence.


    July held his arm and hummed coldly, "what do you want to hear from the wind building?"


    The eldest sun Wuxie blinked his aura eyes. At the age of 16 or 17, there was a school of simplicity in those eyes.


    "I want to find someone, girl, if you know, please tell me." changsun Wuye hugged his fist to show respect. Naihe didn''t see this respect at all in July. He raised his eyebrows and hummed: "I don''t know or tell you."


    "Since you know why you didn''t tell me?" changsun Wuxie followed behind July, and a line of four people moved towards the Yipin Pavilion.


    Ouyang Huo, holding a folding fan, approached song Ningyu and said with a smile, "there is a wind tower in Chang''an City, but people only hear its name and don''t see it. Princess Ai, do you know where the wind tower is in Chang''an city now?"


    It''s a killer organization. How can ouyanghuo''s people easily find out? In places like Chang''an City, we must first learn to hide and hide in the city in order not to be found.


    "Sister, do you know where the wind tower is?" in July after leaving behind, the eldest sun Wuxie blinked a pair of aura overflowing eyes on an innocent face, simply looked at her, wanted to see something from the cold eyes, but was frightened by song Ningyu''s cold eyes.


    Some uncomfortable retreated and murmured, "you..."


    "Here comes the first grade Pavilion." song Ningyu looked up and looked at the gold lettered signboard above the people coming and going. The three people in the first grade Pavilion walked in clouds and flowing water, dragon and Phoenix danced in a free and easy manner. It was made in one stroke and placed on the gold medal. It was very atmospheric!


    "I''ve heard people say that the things in the Yipin pavilion are good. Sister, I''m so hungry. Can I have a meal together?" the eldest sun Wuxie smelled the fragrance, and his soul almost went with the fragrance. He lifted his clothes and walked in with song Ningyu. Ouyang fire stood next to song Ningyu and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Who is this man? Suddenly it came out!


    July also wondered very much. There was an elegant sitting room in the attic. The eldest sun Wuxie sat beside song Ningyu and said softly, "actually, I went to find the boss of the listening wind building, but I asked everyone. They said that I could find it by walking around the road of the palace, but I couldn''t find it many times."


    Supporting his chin, the eldest sun Wuxie muttered with a depressed face: "there is no guide in Chang''an city. Hum, it''s not fun at all. Sister, come with me and I''ll take you to see better things."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows with the tea made in July.


    "Aren''t you going to find the Lord of listening to the wind? Why? Don''t you find it?" the Lord of listening to the wind is him. Song Ningyu has some bad interests in his heart and doesn''t intend to say it.


    "Landlord? I want to find it, but it''s too difficult to find it. I can''t remember well. That horse brought me all the way to Chang''an city." it''s too simple. Song Ning Yu helped me.


    "Who sent you to listen to the wind?" in July, standing beside song Ningyu, he covered some and smiled. The child is really cute, but he is 15 or 16 years old. Looking at his dress, he looks like a rich and beloved childe.


    Too simple, and the world seems a little out of tune!


    "I want to come by myself. Hei hei, tell you a secret secretly. In fact, I ran out secretly!" changsun Wuye was proud of his little thing and smiled silly with a teacup.


    "In July, you go and find out whose child he is and send him back to me." after ordering the dishes, Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes slightly and gave an order to one side of July. The eldest sun Wuxie hummed coldly. He looked at the man with a bad eye! Then he patted song Ningyu on the shoulder, very heroic.


    "From now on, you are my eldest grandson''s innocent friend. If you have anything, just say, friend, I will stand up to the end!"

 Chapter 413

    Song Ningyu looked at the young man in front of him with a cup of tea. His eyes were smart. The whole person was full of the breath of early morning rain and dew. His eyes were full of directness and trust, which made people look very comfortable.


    "Then tell me, who told you to listen to the words" wind building? "Pushed the cake on the table in front of him and asked by the way.


    The eldest sun Wuxie looked at the cake for a while, and suddenly took out a hairpin in his arms. There was a double pedicled Begonia flower on the hairpin. The style was very similar to the wooden hairpin of song Ningyu, but the material was different!


    The silver hairpin disappeared into the cake. The eldest sun Wuxie smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "my mother said that if the hairpin turns black, you can''t eat it! Ah! It''s black! Who? Who put the bad cake up!"


    July stared at the blackened hairpin and twisted his eyebrows. He also took out a silver jewelry from his arms and disappeared into one of the other cakes. One by one, the silver jewelry quickly melted from July''s hand and fell on the table. This is poison. It''s highly toxic. Once eaten by mistake, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Serve!" a loud voice sounded from the door. When the door was opened, dozens of people rushed in with all kinds of dishes in their hands, and nearly 20 dishes were placed on Nuo Da''s table.


    As soon as the eldest sun Wuxie patted the table, he stood up, threw the plate in his hand, and shouted angrily, "come here quickly and change a plate of cakes. Don''t try to get some broken ones for me!"


    The man was not very big, but his temper was very hard. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and patted changsun''s innocent shoulder.


    "Demon queen! Die!" the last plate of fish fell on the table. A long sword was pulled out from under the plate and took song Ningyu''s head. Chang sun Wuxie slapped it. The man still held the sword in his hand, and his face was still angry. The whole man had banged down on the wall.


    Looking at Song Ningyu nervously, he was worried: "are you okay? If you dare to hurt my friend, ask my eldest sun Wuye whether you agree or not!"


    In July, looking at this agile and rapid skill, it was just a slap and fanned people. What a powerful strength


    Song Ningyu propped up his chin, squinted at Ouyang Huo and said softly with a smile: "it seems that you Hongmeng, there are countless people who want the life of the palace."


    With a calm face, five fingers and one hand, Ouyang Huo pinched the neck of a nearby person, twisted his eyebrows and shouted, "who sent it?"


    The man lived a very ordinary life. He held the long sword tightly and stabbed it at Song Ningyu. With a sound, Ouyang fire unloaded the man''s shoulder! The man was in pain and his sword fell down.


    "Gu has never had much patience. You''d better not let him ask for a second time." Ouyang''s strength of pinching the fire around his neck gradually increased, and his face turned pig liver color and gradually turned blue and white.


    "How can Hongmeng be destroyed by a demon queen? The king... The king thinks twice."


    Song Ningyu supported his chin and looked at the man struggling on the verge of death. He lowered his eyes and smiled. Yu Guang crossed the aura filled face of his eldest sun Wuxie and hooked his lips: "I didn''t expect that this palace has such a nice name. After the demon, this palace will listen to it as a compliment for the time being."


    "Demon queen, go back to your Tang country! Hongmeng doesn''t welcome you!"


    "Suffer death!" twenty people started together and took song Ningyu directly. The speed in their hands was not vague. They were all internal experts. However, song Ningyu didn''t do anything at all. All of them were handled by the eldest sun Wuxie alone. During the time of a cup of tea, there was a dazzling and sad voice, which made people feel a lot of bumps.


    "Concubine AI, what do you think should be done?" Ouyang Huo reached out and brushed song Ningyu''s hair behind his ears.


    Song Ningyu supported his chin and said lazily, "why don''t you kill him and hang him at the gate of the palace to show his dignity?"


    "What a move to make an example of others." Ouyang Huo nodded and laughed.


    Song Ningyu coldly lifted up the corners of her lips. She wanted to see what kind of degree a person''s doting could eventually reach!


    Outside the door, an old voice sounded. It was difficult to walk with a crutch. It staggered in. As soon as it came in, it knelt on the ground and saluted to Ouyang fire. The old voice was like a worm biting a wood. It found a powerless voice.


    "The old minister has seen the king."


    "The old Prime Minister also came to the pinge for dinner? It''s really a coincidence." Ouyang Huo turned his plate finger and smiled at the corners of his lips. Song Ningyu took his eldest sun''s innocent silver hairpin and raised his hand to try the dishes one by one among those hairpins. The hairpin was black, like dripping ink, and would turn silver after a while.


    "This is a good baby. My mother left it to me." seeing song Ningyu looking at the hairpin in a trance, his eldest grandson took out a lot of gadgets from the skirt of his clothes, including all the ear beads worn by the woman.


    July pointed to the ear bead, twisted his eyebrows and whispered, "where did you come from?" the ear bead, deja vu!


    July''s reaction exceeded song Ningyu''s expectation. She looked suspiciously at the trembling hand pointing to changsun Wuxie and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The old Prime Minister knelt on the ground, and his voice was like a worm biting wood in spring: "king, this woman is really unfit to be regarded as a king. Please think twice."


    "Old prime minister, you''ve lived a long time. Why don''t you take care of yourself at home and have to kill the woman you love?" Ouyang''s eyebrows were still stained with a smile of the sun, but his tone was so cold that there was no temperature.


    The bodies of more than 20 people lying on the ground are not dead, but lying on the ground for a long time is more painful than being dead!


    Song Ningyu got up slowly, sighed helplessly towards the old Prime Minister Hongmeng, took a cup of tea and handed it to him. "When the palace was still a princess, the old prime minister was the most admired person, but now it seems that the old prime minister is not very good. He is stubborn, antique and inflexible. He really disappointed the palace."


    The flower slowly fell at the kneeling feet of the old Prime Minister.


    When song Ningyu said this, he was very angry. He stared at Song Ningyu with red and white eyes and shouted: "With you, the king will continue to disobey the law and discipline. It costs a lot to overhaul the glazed palace. He doesn''t hesitate to start a war with Huangdao for you. I dare to ask the empress of Tang country whether you are sincere around the king? You can see it clearly when you sit and watch the tiger fight, and you don''t have to say three kinds of deception!"


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, stretched out her hand, raised Ouyang Huo''s chin and smiled in a low voice. Her cold eyes were as cold as ice in winter, and no trace of temperature could melt them.


    "But your king only likes the palace. What should I do? Do you say that the palace will destroy Hongmeng or wait for Hongmeng to be destroyed?"

 Chapter 414

    The old prime minister was so angry that he didn''t catch up. A mouthful of blood gushed towards song Ningyu. Even if he couldn''t die, the mouthful of blood would also kill song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was as stubborn as pebbles. Song Ningyu reluctantly put down Ouyang Huo''s wide sleeved robe. The blood was sprayed on Ouyang Huo''s purple wide sleeved robe, and song Ningyu didn''t touch any blood.


    With a pale face, the old Prime Minister pointed to Ouyang Huo''s fingers and shook them up and down.


    "Come here and send the old Prime Minister back to the prime minister''s house to pay for his health and recuperation. When he is old, it is easy for people to do something wrong and let the prime minister take good care of him for Gu. If this happens again, Gu will not be able to protect the old Prime Minister." Ouyang Huo took off his robe and threw it aside. It''s a pity that there are a table of delicious dishes. It''s poisonous.


    The eldest sun Wuxie looked at the dishes on the table, his eyes darkened, sighed slightly and said, "it''s hard to find something to eat for so many days. It really broke my young master''s heart!"


    Song Ningyu raised her hand, lazily supported her chin and said, "let everyone go. If I really kill and hang at the gate of the palace, my reputation will be real." the evidence is all there. At that time, she can''t defend.


    The shopkeeper outside the door led a group of people in with a frightened face, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and flopped on his knees: "I don''t know the king''s driving, but also ask the king to make atonement, so I''ll offer the top food in the small pavilion, and ask the king and his Empress to smile!"


    With a mournful face, kneeling on the ground and falling to the ground, it''s called a sincere person.


    The eldest sun stared at Song Ningyu with a strange look in his eyes. It turned out that this person was song Ningyu, the princess of Huangdao who was going to marry Hongmeng!


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, raised her lips and said with a smile, "the old prime minister just called the demon of our palace. Why? The shopkeeper called our palace empress?" empress? It''s impossible in this life!


    The shopkeeper wiped the sweat on his face and murmured, "this... Is it this in the world... What the king says is what he says." the poor shopkeeper was scared out of his wits after hearing a lot of cruel events about the queen demon instigating the king recently.


    "You are a talker. Get up. Take these people down and don''t let the orphan see them again." Ouyang Huo glanced at the people lying on the ground and waved. The shopkeeper nodded and bowed to the people behind him.


    All the people were carried out, and the dishes in the room were changed again. All the things stained with blood in the room were quickly replaced with new things. Song Ningyu looked at the dishes of the table and suddenly lost his appetite. The eldest sun was innocent and looked at the dishes of the full table, and his eyes almost stared out.


    Song Ningyu stood on her side, and her delicate eyebrows jumped. Looking at the heroic eating appearance, she had a chicken leg in her left hand and a roast duck in her right hand. Her mouth was full of oil, which was not comparable to the luxurious brocade!


    "I said, how long have you not eaten normally?"


    July covered his face and said with a straight smile, "Miss, I think it should be a person just liberated from prison. I guess I haven''t seen meat for many days."


    Ouyang Huo poured the wine, and his eyes were full of song Ningyu.


    In July, she took some dishes for song Ningyu and managed to eat some. She was worried about some things. No matter how prosperous the scenery was, it was just a strike and did not have any value.


    When he came out of the first-class Pavilion, the Tang cabinet followed behind the four people, bent down and bowed 90 degrees, and his face was stiff with laughter: "please walk slowly, welcome to come again, welcome to come again."


    The people looked at each other. What did these four people come from? Can such a snobbish shopkeeper personally deliver it to the door?


    The eldest sun Wuxie touched his round belly, raised his hand and patted song Ningyu on the shoulder. He said with a loud smile: "this is the most full meal I have eaten these days. Er ~ I didn''t know that food is hard to find before, Er ~ friend, where are you from? Can I..."


    "No." Ouyang Huo grabbed his words first and opened a folding fan to separate song Ningyu from his eldest sun.


    Just a 14-year-old child who ran away from home willfully.


    Song Ning Yu drooped her eyes. Chihiro left muhou house at that age, but I don''t know if she was as innocent as her eldest grandson at that time.


    "Since it''s inconvenient, I''ll go first. By the way, I have to go to the boss of listening to the wind building. If you know, tell me. It will be a good newspaper in the future!" the eldest sun''s innocent and aural eyes blinked and looked at Song Ningyu with hope.


    "Then tell me, who told you to listen to the building." July raised her eyebrows, learned song Ningyu''s tone and coldly hooked her lips. Well, painting a tiger is not a dog! Sun Wuxie swept his eyes and despised July.


    "You''re not as good-looking as your friend. It''s no use learning from her!" one sentence almost choked July, staring at the eldest sun Wuxie for a while without saying a word!


    "I overheard people say that the owner of the wind building is very powerful, so I want to see him."


    Song Ningyu nodded lightly, pointed to the long blue stone step in front and said slowly, "go straight along this road, turn right at the end, turn left at the end, turn left again, turn right again, and then take 18 steps."


    "And then?" the eldest sun Wuxie blinked, took out a paper and pen from his arms, and quickly wrote down what he had just said.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "then ask others. I only remember so much."


    "Oh, I''ll leave first. We don''t change the green mountains and the green water flows long. By the way, which road did you just say to follow?" changsun Wuyou looked around with the recorded things in his hand. In his eyes, there were roads, there was no big difference, and the scenery here had no direct connection with the scenery he walked through!


    "That one." in July, she pointed to the lane opposite the flower street and willow lane, where the woman''s pink shirt stood. Her eyes flashed slightly. Dare you say she? No one in Hongmeng dares to say that about her!


    Song Ningyu looked at the young man groping away alone, frowning slightly. The man''s face had a familiar feeling. He always felt that he was similar to someone. He could not remember for a while.


    Ouyang fire approached song Ningyu''s ear. Ying Weifeng jumped down from the roof, knelt beside Ouyang fire, and said coldly: "Lord, the north coast has been broken! It is moving towards the forest."


    "Where''s the shadow?"


    "Return to the Lord. Lord Ying is seriously injured. He specially ordered us to report back."


    A sharp smile flashed in Ouyang''s fire eyes! He nodded fiercely, turned his head and looked at Song Ningyu. The moment became incomparably soft.


    "Love imperial concubine, why don''t you go to the imperial expedition with you?"


    Yujia personally marched. Song Ningyu was afraid that when she went to the Huangdao, she would be more merciless!


    "The monarch of Hongmeng is still afraid that the palace will run away?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and smiled. The autumn wind brushed her face. The smile in her cold eyes did not see the bottom. Looking at it silently, people already felt a strong pressure. Her limbs were numb and her mind was stunned. All her mistakes were undoubtedly revealed in her cold eyes.

 Chapter 415

    Ouyang Huo raised his hand. When he was about to touch song Ningyu, the person in front of him stepped back without a trace. There was a cold smile in his eyes. The red red in his ink eyes flashed past, and some lost his hand.


    "You two, follow you. If there is any mistake, bring your head to see you!"


    "Yes." bring your head to see you? In the dark guard, Ouyang Huo gave such a heavy order for the first time. His heart trembled. Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes, he could no longer calm down.


    The figure submerged in the rustling autumn wind was stained with loneliness and desolation. Song Ningyu faintly took back his eyes and glanced at the two shadow guards behind him. With the strength of these two people, he still owed a little time to lift shoes for July. The reason why he said so heavy was just to give her a warning.


    July glanced at the two men, raised his eyebrows and smiled close to song Ningyu.


    "In July, how many antique jade shops are there in Chang''an City?" song Ningyu touched his chin with a slender white hand and looked at the shop decorated brilliantly with a big jade character in front. Looking from a distance, he knew that the things in it must not be a small price.


    In July, her eyes brightened, her fingers trembled at Song Ningyu and whispered, "Miss, that''s the best store in the country! Although it''s expensive, it''s all genuine goods. Why don''t... Let''s have a look?"


    There are no other special hobbies in July, except one. She likes to buy things, whether useful or useless. As long as she has eyes on them, she will buy them. Even if she has no money, she should buy them in the principle of creating money without money!


    Followed by two shadow guards. No, why did people call the empress for nothing?


    "You know what the palace likes. Let''s go and pick it for the palace!" song Ningyu swept his eyes and stood straight behind him. The two trembling people in his eyes raised their lips slightly.


    The two shadow guards drooped with an old heart and kept blaming themselves. Well, at the beginning, they thought this message was a relaxed thing. They were new shadow guards. Who knows that pushing two, two and three would push this relaxed thing onto them. At the beginning, they thought it was care. Now it seems that it is simply "care"!


    At the door of the jade shop stood a man, smiling to greet him. The colorful brocade of the water, coupled with the seven foot tall jade tree with a fan in hand, was elegant and knowledgeable. When he saw song Ningyu standing at the door, his curved eyebrows almost stared out.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, stepped over the man, turned and walked into the store, found a comfortable position in the store and sat down.


    The decoration in the shop is extremely in place. In the large porcelain jar, there are golden dragon fish swimming in the shallow. There are many beautiful boxes on the wall. On the box, there is a special jade utensil, from jade bracelet, jade ring to jade flute. It is the same color of jade, sapphire, white jade, purple jade. There are countless jades. A room full of jades is dazzling, It seems to be in a jade light and water color!


    In July, I just glanced at the shop, pondered my chin, looked down on the waiter in the splendid brocade, raised my eyebrows and sighed, "Miss, are these boys so beautiful, elegant and knowledgeable?"


    "Benefactor, you... Do you remember saving a man in the forest?" the man squeezed open in July, and the fan in his hand fell to the ground with a slap. The jade folding fan fell to the ground, and the fan bone fell in half. The man in front of him didn''t care.


    Song Ningyu raised Yang''s cool eyebrows and looked at him suspiciously. Have you seen him? No impression.


    "What are you doing? Climbing relatives? My miss is not here, and you don''t look at yourself!" in July, she stood in front of song Ningyu and raised her chin. She had looked at him and looked at him more. Now when she looked again, there was only contempt in her eyes. What''s wrong with good people? Learn to climb relatives!


    What is the status of her young lady? Is it a little boy with a colorful face that can cling to? I''m afraid I won''t live long if I climb up!


    "I''m ah Si. I saw you fall down before. I haven''t found you for more than half a month. It''s great to see you all right now!" ah Si looked at Song Ningyu with an excited face and completely ignored the current July!


    A slight frown in July, is there such a thing? She didn''t go to pick the Buddha falling flowers that time, so she didn''t know what it was.


    "I''m also Zhang sanwanger! My lady is here to look for things, not to listen to you climb relatives!" in July, she glanced at Nuo''s big store and frowned slightly. How can she be alone in such a big store? What about the others?


    "What should the benefactor choose? As long as someone can see it, I will serve it with both hands." ah Si''s eyebrows and eyes were happy, and song Ningyu continued: "benefactor, please go up to the second floor. The goods here are only ordinary. I think they must be special."


    The two shadow guards behind him breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they are acquaintances. They shouldn''t be too expensive.


    The empress of the monarch is famous for losing her family. She will drop whatever is good in the glass hall. After falling, she has to pick up and send it back. It''s completely like those things that have not been found for thousands of years. It''s like earth. It depends on the mood whether it''s digging or filling.


    This ah Si, song Ningyu Qu''s index finger slowly clasped the table, but she had some impression. When she was in the forest, she seemed to be looking for some medicine. She met a bear, so she saved her.


    "You are good at medicine. Why are you here now?" song Ningyu frowned slightly, got up and walked up to the second floor with ah Si''s warm smile like a fire. This is really a vulgar thing.


    "To be honest with my benefactor, my surname is Xie and my name is si."


    July pulled song Ningyu''s clothes and robes, and there was a trace of excitement on his face. He wanted the whole person''s eyes to be on ah Si, and said eagerly: "Xie family? Is it the host Xie family?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, and the host Xie family? It seems to be hidden. How can it come out at this time? Seeing that July was so excited that she couldn''t help herself, song Ningyu felt a little surprised at the man who had been saved inadvertently. At that time, she didn''t think about what he could do for her.


    "Exactly. The host Xie family. My surname is Xie and my first name is si. Si agrees with Si and is the fourth in the family, so I''m called ah Si." a seven foot tall man in ah Si Tang is a little shy and didn''t close his mouth in half a day in July.


    Pulling song Ningyu, he murmured in a low voice: "Miss, the secret power of the host Xie family... Is much more powerful than the Mu family under one person and over ten thousand people..."


    "The girl is joking. The Xie family is slowly quitting now, so if there is anything I need to do now, just tell me." ah Si seems to be different from the ah Si song Ningyu saw before.

 Chapter 416

    Where was the hot-blooded boy? Where did the boy who was unwilling to be calm and ordinary go? Now it''s only more than half a year. How can it become the appearance of wenwendali? Where did the big man go?


    Time is a knife. In order to make people roll farther, it will smooth the edges and corners that hinder things. No matter whether that person is willing or not and whether he lives well, once he falls into the river of that society, he will be forced to change by the people and things around him, and will never be kind at all.


    In July, he pulled ah Si over and murmured, "ah Si, you charge the price higher. How much higher do you remember to count it into the miss''s account? Don''t ask so much. Anyway, it''s good for the miss. You can raise the price as high as you can! Understand?"


    They leaned close to one side and muttered for a long time. Song Ningyu crossed the muttering two people and went to the second floor. The second floor was beautiful and elegant. At a glance, song Ningyu, who was very picky, was filled with joy and surrounded by an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    Every part of the house is permeated with a touch of delicacy. The smell of the smell of Sunwood is dense in the house. There are wisps of cigarettes in the glass eight treasure incense burner tripod. The window of the bright paper paste is closed, and the loose sunshine outside comes in with a comfortable smell of afternoon.


    There is a pen and ink painting hanging on the wall. In the painting, the pen and ink are light and thick, and the painting is so broad that it takes up the whole wall. Looking at the rolled length, it seems that no one has fully shown it.


    Song Ningyu held the painting and visually inspected that it was at least 300 meters long.


    In the painting, children and elders in every family laugh gently, small buildings are built elegantly, the tide rises and falls under the stone bridge by the river, and people come and go in the ink brush painting all kinds of things in the world!


    "The name of this matter is thousands of miles of heaven and earth. It was handed down more than 300 years ago without signature. It just seems that some places are similar to Chang''an city today."


    July looked at the painting and murmured, "how is it so similar to Tangcheng?" although it was only part of it, it was probably because ah Si had never been to Tangcheng that he felt like Chang''an City, but song Ningyu also felt more like Tangcheng. Chang''an had more peony flowers, while Tangcheng had more Tanghua flowers. Although only a few valuable plants were planted in this courtyard to add scenery, But it was a real Tanghua.


    "Bring the best tea." ah Si pressed a dark Pavilion, gave a low order and closed it again.


    The two women came here with plain green clothes and two flowers in their hands. They were graceful and walked like lotus. They put the tea perfectly in front of song Ningyu''s sandalwood table and gently backed down with a plate.


    July held his arm, raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "it''s really worthy of the Xie family. Even this maid is more beautiful than those concubines in Chang''an palace." this is the truth, and it''s much more gentle and fresh than those women who only know to play tricks all day. At least the breath doesn''t make people feel sharp and uncomfortable.


    Ah Si touched his nose, lowered his eyes and sighed: "I thought I could break into my own world out of the forest, but I didn''t want to be forced by my father to take over the Xie family. My father threatened that if I wanted to break in alone, I could, but I had to hide the Xie family from the world. Now Hongmeng is in great difficulty. I''m afraid it''s difficult to hide."


    Song Ningyu hung her eyes and held a tea lamp. The color of her eyes was slightly bright. The tea here is more top-level than the fine products of the imperial palace! Just like one is the best at the top of the mountain, the other is the tea in the fairy world. The two extremes smell.


    "I remember, you seem to be quite skilled in medicine."


    Ah Si lowered his eyes and chewed the two words spoken by song Ningyu. "My palace, is the benefactor already the queen of Hongmeng? However, how can I hear that the queen is actually the Regent queen of Tangguo?"


    July 1 slapped on ah Si''s shoulder, which was refreshing.


    "My lady... Er, let''s see what treasures you have here first. Why is there nothing but this broken picture?" she looked around in July. Except that picture, the cabinets of duobaoge were empty and nothing could be seen.


    "Since it''s a treasure, it''s not visible to others. Girl, wait a moment." ah Si took a key like thing from his pocket and closed it on one of the walls. The wall fluctuated. There was a hole the size of a Duobao Pavilion in the wall behind the empty Duobao Pavilion.


    Several exquisite and elegant jade objects slowly appeared in the Duobao Pavilion.


    With a small sound, all the mechanisms are settled.


    There was a jade lamp on the wall. In the lamp, there was a night pearl. If you look closely, it was a pair of silver chopsticks. In July, you reached for the chopsticks, turned your mouth and shook it to song Ningyu. "This chopstick has become a rare treasure."


    A Si sat on a chair beside song Ningyu, looked up with a cup of tea, smiled and said, "this is not ordinary chopsticks. It is not gold, silver, copper or iron. It can be used to avoid poison."


    The two shadow guards standing behind song Ningyu stared at July nervously. July really didn''t live up to the extreme tension of the two people. They put the chopsticks in their arms and Lang said, "Oh, my miss wants these chopsticks."


    "The Xie family is engaged in jade business. I have a pair of jade here. Have you seen ah Si?" song Ningyu took the pair of Purple Jade out of his arms, which was still shining in the sun.


    Looking at the pair of jade, ah Si fiercely stood up from the chair, pointed to the pair of jade eyebrows and screwed them up. A look of surprise and joy flashed on his face. He couldn''t say a sentence: "can... Can you lend me? I''ll see... Just have a look!"


    In the eyes of a Si''s aristocratic family who produced good jade, it was the same thing as a baby. Song Ningyu threw it casually. A Si''s delicacy collapsed to a nervous point and hurriedly took it down.


    July turned around and held a lot of things in his hand, even the jade cup of tea. Looking back, ah Si stared at the two purple jade.


    Ah Si murmured and felt satisfied with his life: "from the perspective of manufacturing, this jade is carved from the same jade. It has been in the Xie family''s jade spectrum, led by this purple pair of jade for nearly a thousand years. I didn''t expect to finally get a witness in my eyes. Good! Good!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Ah Si''s words can''t be wrong.


    July came forward, put out his finger, poked at ah Si''s face and said with a smile, "is this jade really so precious? Miss, if we sell this jade, can we buy Hongmeng?"


    Ambition is not small, but song Ningyu likes it.


    Ah Si knocked on his head in July and said, "this jade was once the love thing between the head of the ethereal clan and a woman in the legend. If it can be returned to the ethereal clan, the benefits will be much better than a Hongmeng? Although the ethereal clan is just a legend, but the jade is true. I think the ethereal clan may also come true."

 Chapter 417

    I touched my nose in July.


    Bang!


    A jade colored glass fell from July''s arms and suddenly fell apart on the bright and clean ground. Ah Si''s surprise face was covered with dark clouds and stared at the uneasy smiling face in July.


    "Well, it''s just for my young lady''s account. Hey, hey, young lady, are you satisfied with these things?" he generally avoided ah Si''s murderous eyes and piled all the things in front of song Ningyu. A lot of strange guys who make people think they are good things at a glance are worth a lot!


    The shadow guard behind him pulled out the corners of his mouth and was stunned. He didn''t dare to say a word. He couldn''t say it to the point. He didn''t say it well. Otherwise, as Lord Ying said, he was sold carefully by Empress Jun and was still foolishly counting silver tickets.


    "What are you going to do with these things?" song Ningyu lightly tasted good tea and raised her eyebrows. She didn''t say bad or good. Ah Si had a mournful face.


    "Miss, anyway, it''s the money of the Hongmeng monarch. If he wants to marry you, we''ll eat him, use him, spend him and make him poor! Don''t save him." is it a good thing to have such a servant girl who is determined to be the master? Song Ningyu didn''t know, but only knew that she had convinced her.


    Song Ningyu nodded, touched his chin, waved his hand and said, "it makes sense. In that case, I''ll take all the tea. That tea is for drinking water."


    On July 1, with a peach blossom on his face, he felt a jade gourd from a pile of jade ware, looked at Song Ningyu with shame and murmured, "Miss, I, can I use this to hush? I think it''s a bit like a night pot..."


    It''s something similar to a teapot. The opening is larger than a teapot. It''s shaped like a night pot. Hold the jade in your hand and start warming in autumn.


    Ah Si couldn''t help but help his forehead. The good wine utensils were ruined. He couldn''t look straight at such wine utensils in the future!


    Trying to save the fate that the wine set was regarded as a night pot, ah Jia said powerlessly, "girl, you have a daughter''s family. It''s not right to use this... It''s not right." even he, a big man, couldn''t say that. Which mouth did the woman say after all? Such a petite and lovely girl!


    July looked at ah Si with an innocent face and smiled brightly: "what''s wrong? Can only you men use it? Women can''t use it?" the suddenly warm and soft voice made ah Si get pimples. Only women and villains are difficult to support. This July is the combination of women and villains. You can''t even say a word wrong!


    He didn''t know what the wine set was finally used as. He only knew that his rescue failed.


    "Here''s the total price and list of these things. If there''s no problem, sign it. I''ll go to the palace to ask for silver." Xie Si tolerated it in the face of money!


    Bear it again!


    Song Ningyu swept Xie Si with a painful face. His left hand supported his side face and his right hand bent and ate. He knocked on the table one by one.


    "Xie family, what else is there besides the jade shop?"


    Before ah Si spoke, he was enthusiastic. Wherever there was a contradiction, he would drill wherever there was excitement. July squeezed ah Si aside, wearing three jade bracelets and an innocent smiling face towards song Ningyu, smiling like spring.


    "Miss, apart from the jade shop, what other flower buildings and casinos do Xie family have? Ah, by the way, there is one of the largest casinos in Chang''an City, that is, the ah Si family. Some people get rich overnight and some become poor from the moment!" it was an excited smile in July.


    The two people standing behind looked at each other and went to the flower building? Go to the casino? If the king knew, would he cut them down?


    "No, benefactor, listen to me. The Xie family in that place is going to be closed..."


    "Why should I close it? When I came out a few days ago, I saw that it was open and hot, and tens of thousands of taels of gold were carried inside. You think I''m blind."


    Song Ningyu fought with these two people casually, glanced at the list in his hand calmly, threw it to the two shadow guards behind him, and lightly ordered: "one of you, take his people to take the silver and pay it to the jade shop."


    After receiving the list, the zero at the back turned over two full pages of paper before they stopped. They saw that their face, which was very uneasy and carefully exposed on the table, was crisscrossed with flowers and green. Good boy, there are not enough hands and toes in the back.


    Will the king be reluctant to scold the empress and sprinkle fire on them?


    Bang! At the sound, the crowd looked along the sound and saw that one of the two shadow guards had fallen to the ground dizzy. In July, he stepped forward and kicked, glanced at the list and general ledger in his hand, and said with a disdainful smile: "it''s good to see this. Look at the young lady! Go and take the silver back to Xie''s head."


    "Benefactor..."


    Song Ningyu waved his hand, got up and went out. He said in a loud voice, "you''d better call me my wife."


    Looking back, she raised her eyebrows and then said, "as the host, shouldn''t you take this palace around?" Chang''an City, she came out less.


    Ah Si felt uneasy when he said this. It''s not that he didn''t want to go. It''s really that he can''t afford to offend such a servant girl around him!


    In July, the elder brothers put on ah Si''s shoulder, raised his chin, and the corners of his lips raised a wicked smile: "this little childe, don''t be so stingy. My young lady is a positive person, so she won''t give you any trouble."


    "..." he was not afraid that song Ningyu would cause him trouble, but that the servant girl would cause him trouble! Besides, song Ningyu? He really didn''t see that he would hang Hongmeng''s money with him? The sum of money just entered was enough for song Ningyu to lie in the pile of money and spend it for several years, right?


    "I have something else to do..." ah Si glanced at Song Ningyu and his voice was weak.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand, snapped her fingers, got up and went out. Yang Mou said with a smile, "since the flower building is also yours, we should have a good look at the palace." ah Si followed song Ningyu with a broken face.


    After Tangtang became a country, he even liked to visit the flower building! What do the people think of it? If the upper beam is not straight, can the lower beam be straight?


    "Ma''am, you are the queen of a country. Isn''t that right?"


    Song Ningyu turned fiercely when he went downstairs. Ah Si almost hit song Ningyu''s chest and touched his heart. He just felt that it was more dangerous than he was in the forest. Ah Si had the idea of going back to the forest for the first time in the cold and silent song Ningyu!


    This man has done nothing, and his destructive power is already so strong. If he does something else, how can he deal with it at that time? Why don''t you destroy the Xie family?

 Chapter 418

    Destroy the Xie family? Xie Si''s eyes are slightly bright and full of energy in an instant!


    The Xie family was destroyed, but it''s much faster than the Xie family''s own slow retreat!


    "OK! I''ll take you, but you have to change your clothes first." ah Si imitated song Ningyu''s appearance and hit a silent finger. He he smiled. The laughter was quite strange. It always made people feel calculating and uncomfortable.


    July approached song Ningyu''s ear, and his voice said slightly, "Miss, is this man crazy? Just now he looked like a dead father, which would be the same as his grandson was born!" standing behind him, the fan stared at the newly awakened shadow guard, who dared not even speak out. He was so honest that he dared to say something with that just now?


    Sometimes useless use is great use. Silent words are... Nonsense! Anyway, song Ningyu wouldn''t listen to him whether he said it or not, and he didn''t bother to muddy the water again. Ah, the open-minded shadow guard was like breathing fresh air. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes fell on him before he calmed down.


    When Ying Weidun was scared, he shivered. What fresh air was thrown out of his heart and lungs and held it!


    Looking at Song Ningyu, she was very uneasy. She was ready to die. Then she trembled and said, "madam, subordinate..."


    "Xiaoyingwei looks good ~" July has stepped over, stretched out a white hand and touched the white face, with beautiful eyebrows, long eyes, thin lips and delicate nose. Coupled with his slender but not tall body, the laughter in July is more and more frightening.


    Ah Si stroked his forehead and twisted a face. At this time, Guanghua''s Brocade was particularly uncoordinated on his twisted face. Song Ningyu knew that July was actually just a whole timid shadow guard in a fun psychology. Looking at the thin appearance, he was so scared that he didn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere.


    "Please go to the inner courtyard to change clothes with me." ah Si rowed on his face for a long time before returning the face to its original position. He pushed open the door of the inner room. A piece of red maple leaves came into view. The small courtyard was very large. There were so many beautiful servant girls busy in the coming and going. The account plate in one room was beating. The autumn wind blew. Amid the noise of confusion, Autumn leaves fall silently.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it is just in vain.


    Through the long winding corridor, song Ningyu finally wore a-Si''s men''s clothes. In July, he also changed his men''s clothes. As soon as he reached out his hand, he dragged the frightened shadow guard standing next to song Ningyu into the room. There was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling for a cup of tea. A-Si looked at the ping-pong inner room from time to time, and then looked back at Song Ningyu, My heart is very bumpy.


    "Madam, what''s going on in there?" ah Si stretched his neck and asked song Ningyu.


    What can it be to make a seven foot man cry so miserable?


    Song Ningyu knocked slowly on the table, and the corner of his lips said, "it''s fast." isn''t the voice quiet?


    Sure enough, the next moment, the closed door of the inner room was opened. In July, he set the heaven and earth and stepped into the inner room. Ah Si stretched his neck and looked back. Ah Si came out, and there was no movement inside.


    "Come out! Come on, don''t force your aunt to completely ruin your man''s dream!"


    With a low cry in July, a Pink Embroidered shoe was exposed, but the shoe was really big enough! Ah Si sighed in his heart. As soon as he looked up, his face, which had been twisted for a long time, successfully changed shape again.


    Surprised, song Ningyu, who looked at Song Ningyu with tea and snacks on his face, found his voice for a long time.


    The woman in pink dress in front of her has delicate eyebrows and eyes, slim body, light dark hair, long hair and waist, and bright eyes... Only her hands and feet are a little big. Isn''t this man the dark guard who went in before?


    "You just went to the flower building once. What are you going to do?"


    Song Ningyu took a cup of tea and glanced at the girl in the pink dress. He smiled and nodded and said, "yes, I really don''t see the wrong person in the palace."


    Ah Si rubbed his twisted face back. What''s it called? Even if the servant girl is fooling around, is it still the fooling ordered by the master? Which onion is broken after all? Let a seven foot man pretend to be a woman!


    In July, the charming and amorous shadow guard cast a ecstatic look at the shadow guard with a dark face and a very nervous corner of his lips. He was so surprised that the shadow guard had a pimple and shivered. Those who had not seen this woman did not know how many there were. It was the second edition of song Ningyu!


    "What are you doing? Learn from me. I warn you. You can play a decent role for me at that time. It will ruin the great event of Lao Tzu. Even if Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you, miss. Am I right?" after finishing the final summary in July, I didn''t forget to ask song Ningyu for advice.


    Now in July, the belly black strength has been learned from Song Ningyu, and it is hopelessly black.


    Song Ningyu nodded slowly. The purple jade crown was lightly worn, and the thrush was like a sword. His eyebrows and eyes were somewhat sharp and slightly gathered. He wore a purple robe to show Xinchang''s body. There was no doubt that a gentleman was as warm and cold as jade, which probably meant that. People as cold as jade, Xie Si has seen it today!


    "Childe, let''s go to the biggest one. The childe is probably there at this time." in July, ah Si, who stared at the woman in pink, blinked. Although this person is beautiful, don''t you want to be more beautiful when you go to the flower building?


    "Have you made an appointment with someone else?" ah Si stared at Song Ningyu. He felt that the woman in front of him was incredible. He couldn''t think about what song Ningyu would do in a normal way of thinking.


    Song Ningyu nodded and smiled slowly. With a wave of her robe, she led the three out of the jade shop. In her hand, she had a jade autumn fan, which was so strong that she sat in the exquisite carriage that had already stopped outside the door.


    BMW carved cars and fragrant roads attract frequent onlookers. At this time, the twilight is approaching, which is the best time for the flower building to open the door. The largest flower building in Chang''an city is seven floors high. The middle of each floor is facing the open skylight on the top. Looking down from the corridor of each floor, you can see the people coming and going below. In order to ensure the absolute sight of those dancers, The dancer is located in a corner of the second floor.


    The words "Hualou" were written gently and tenderly. The woman in pink clothes in the carriage looked at Song Ningyu with a distorted face and murmured in a low voice to defend herself: "madam, my subordinates are like this... Please let my subordinates go. My subordinates know their mistakes. My subordinates don''t dare to think that my subordinates have lost their family in private anymore. Madam, please don''t sell my subordinates to this Hualou!"


    Crying, he called his nose and eyes. When he saw a car of several people just looking at him quietly, the shadow guard bit his teeth and then said: "truth... To tell you the truth, subordinates, subordinates actually don''t lift. Subordinates are fentao and Longyang. If their sleeves are broken, please let them go."

 Chapter 419

    A four eyebrow angle smoked. Song Ning Yu Sheng forced a normal man not to lift. He forced Longyang to divide the peach and break his sleeve! To say this dark guard, it is also hard enough. It was tossed to the door of the flower building. It was on the line. It was forced to summon up the courage to say it!


    "My subordinates are both old and young. I''m looking forward to my subordinates'' reunion. Please, madam..."


    July turned his eyes, raised his hand and patted the shadow guard on the shoulder kneeling on the ground. He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you raise it? Where are you from? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not really going to sell you, but let you hook up with someone and talk. Don''t give me a dead face that wants to die and live!"


    Song Ningyu gently raised his chin, and his cold eyes smiled slowly, just like the cold ice melted in the winter sun: "instead of trying to refuse the palace, it''s better to find a way to solve the son of the old Prime Minister for the palace."


    The son of the old prime minister is now the prime minister who took over his father''s career. Seventeen generations of prime ministers in the old Prime Minister''s house have assisted countless wise kings. It is said that the ancestors in the house were rich in knowledge, young and knowledgeable, elegant and righteous, the king''s humeral minister and right arm. How come this generation of Hongmeng has become anyone who executes the king, even a superfluous word, The king won''t listen!


    Dark Wei shook his mournful face and cried, "madam, my subordinates, this is the third day on duty. My subordinates don''t know the prime minister!" besides, does a normal Prime Minister seem to come to a place like Hualou?


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, turned out of the carriage and cast a faint glance at July: "July, do it for me!"


    Ah Siyi followed song Ningyu with a twisted face. He didn''t come to the flower building several times. Even if he came, he just hurried to collect some accounts and left. The reason why the number of the flower building hasn''t appeared in the Wanhua building and Baihua building is that Hongmeng and Tangguo still had a certain gap at the beginning!


    "Sir, why are you here? I''m going to find your mother for you now." Jiao Nuo''s voice screamed and rushed towards ah si the next moment. Under the light, the pink shirt and green skirt were confusing.


    Song Ningyu of the fourth dynasty avoided him. Song Ningyu pulled ah Si behind her and took the beauty into her arms. Her movements were called skillful and moving clouds and flowing water. Her cold eyes remained the same, but there was a little smile on her face. Compared with those before getting off the carriage, she was just different.


    Ah Si stared with big eyes, waved his hand again and again, and said, "no, stay in the room and come out and entertain my friends."


    We all know that Xie Si has a rule that he likes women close to him, especially women in the world of mortals. But where is the current leader of the Xie family? It''s hard to ignore. Those yingyingyanyan, green ring, fat and thin girls crowded to the door in batches, almost pushing song Ningyu and ah Si out.


    Song Ningyu hugged the woman in her arms, raised her chin, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "thank you, beauty, for leading the way."


    Just a word, in the low neutral voice, the male and female are indistinguishable. Ah Siyi''s face is twisted behind song Ningyu. The whole person is firmly shrouded by a low pressure. This person, this woman, this woman is still a woman after a country. Do you know what three obediences and four virtues are after all? What is female training


    He specially checked song Ningyu''s story. The second lady of Taifu''s house doesn''t look like a person who doesn''t know the meaning of the book. In those days, song Taifu''s literary talent and body shape and appearance can also be regarded as a unique feature of Tang country. As his second daughter, poetry, calligraphy, etiquette and music are not much worse.


    Back in the room, song Ningyu raised her hand and took a hand knife. The charming and tender woman fell into song Ningyu''s arms. Song Ningyu threw people aside on the imperial concubine, raised her hand and patted the fat and powder smell on her body, with a slight twist in her eyebrows.


    On the seventh floor, there was a window that could take a panoramic view of the first to seventh floors. Song Ningyu stood in the half closed window and looked at the exquisite and luxurious room opposite. A luxurious and elegant figure flashed past with a wine glass. In his arms, he also held several fat and thin beauties of Yanhuan. The laughter passed low through the window lattice into song Ningyu, who had excellent hearing.


    She clenched her fist, Lin! Wait for her one more day! Just one day, she will go back to Cloud City and become blind


    Ah Si sat at the white jade table with a golden dagger and looked at Song Ningyu''s figure with tea. How did the breath change in an instant? Such a deep and melancholy breath is really different from the proud and cold song Ningyu.


    "Can you tell me why you came here to ask the prime minister?" with a clear plum blossom drunk, ah Si also pulled the movement across the window clearly. No wonder he said he wanted this one when passing by this room. I see.


    "Ah Si, you know too much about some things. It''s not a good thing for your situation now." slowly close the window, and a trace of alert crossed song Ningyu''s cool eyes. She will never easily trust anyone, but once she believes it, she will never easily doubt it.


    Like July.


    "If the Xie family can help the benefactor, it can also be regarded as returning the life-saving grace of this life. It''s just a reward for a reward. There''s nothing good or bad." ah Si stretched out his hand and poured a glass of wine for song Ningyu. The aroma of the wine was cold, and the aroma gradually cleared with the pouring action.


    July took advantage of the low twilight and jumped in from the other side of the window. The candlelight point in the room reflected the figure coming from the jump. It was as dark as a ghost. Ah Si was so frightened that he was about to take out the self-defense things in his sleeves.


    I was relieved to see that it was July.


    "Miss, he has started to act. We just need to wait for the good news." July smiled out of sight and pushed the window that can see the opposite side open. Ah Si, with a black face, raised his hand and turned around at a vase in the house. There is no need to open the window again. The paper paste seems to have changed a direction to see every move on the opposite side.


    July quickly waved and whispered, "turn back quickly. Don''t you expose us like this!"


    Ah Si shrugged indifferently: "Hualou asked the Lu family to make a mechanism. The material of this mechanism is extremely difficult to find, so only the seventh floor can be seen. You can see from the inside, but you can''t see from the outside. You can rest assured, girl."


    In July, his eyes were shining brightly. He almost lay down in front of the window and stared at the opposite. The frames with window frames were not good. They couldn''t see them clearly. He murmured low: "the Lu family is so powerful? Can it make powerful weapons? Ah, by the way, miss, did you say that the riprap machine was made by the Lu family?"


    In the several battles in Yuncheng, I didn''t eat less of the dark loss of the riprap machine!


    Song Ningyu held the tea lamp and lowered her eyes slightly. Lu family, very good. She remembered it!

 Chapter 420

    In July, his eyes stared at the attic opposite, hanging two tubes of nosebleed, and he stretched out his hand to wipe it from time to time. The scene opposite was called a hot scene, a group of beauties, and a little dressed. Ah Si sat in a chair with a cup of tea and sighed. The prime minister family was afraid to be defeated by this man.


    In July, he wiped the blood off his nose and blocked it with a handkerchief. His other hand shook towards song Ningyu and said excitedly, "Miss, come on, look, the shadow guard is coming out. Why don''t we change a place to see it? It''s too far to hear clearly."


    The shadow guard was gnashing his teeth with resentment and wanted to gnaw at July. Unfortunately, he didn''t have that strength. He had a cold face. In the eyes of the prime minister, Hongmeng, who is only in his twenties, he is a school of high and cold. He has a slender and flexible body, a soft veil, and his eyes are gloomy and uncertain. He doesn''t know how many times better than the women who welcome peace in a room.


    In an instant, the prime minister aroused his interest and waved to the shadow guard.


    Ah Si glared at them and didn''t have a good way: "you two didn''t tell me anything, but asked me to help, benefactor. Isn''t that great?" how can he say that he is also in charge of the Xie family? Will this give him too much face? Few people believe it.


    It''s just a 17-year-old boy, but his thinking and conversation are much more mature than half a year ago. Song Ningyu shrugged her shoulders and sighed. It''s not easy to cheat this child now.


    "Trust me, you don''t want to know." she was telling the truth, but some people didn''t believe it.


    Ah Si snorted coldly and said, "why dare the Xie family? It''s just right to destroy it in my hands. Anyway, it''s meaningless to live like this every day." Hongmeng and Tang are still at war. Although it''s just a small trial of ox knife, the secret war has begun.


    "The prime minister''s family, Hongmeng, is an aristocratic family, but with today''s prime minister, he doesn''t have the ability to sit on the phase, so it must have something to do with the royal family. This is all for the palace. If you want to destroy the Xie family, the palace can do it for you." turning his finger, he looked into the dark attic opposite.


    How can such a person carry the head of the whole Hongmeng''s literary Minister?


    "You... The price of Hongmeng''s iron horse war gear and rice grain has soared recently, but you can''t find the source. Is it your hands and feet?" ah Si was surprised until this moment. Hongmeng has clearly stipulated the price. Generally speaking, it won''t be raised too high, but this time, it''s ridiculously high. It''s like ten thousand gold and one corn! If it goes on like this, even a golden mountain will have to be eaten up.


    "There are already small families in the city who can''t afford rice. Even if you want to take Hongmeng, you shouldn''t make fun of the people!" ah Si stood in front of song Ningyu. He was almost ferocious with a gentle smile and pointed at Song Ningyu.


    Standing in front of ah Si in July, with a cold face and a deep eyebrow, he said, "what kind of big tail wolf are you pretending to be here? The things Xie family has done secretly are much more than what my young lady is doing now. What qualifications do you have? Although my young lady is out of food at a high price, she has also set up a porridge shed in the urban area. You can''t die of hunger, but you..."


    "July!" song Ningyu''s face was slightly heavy. Suddenly, there was a slight knock on the door. The low and angry voice of July suddenly calmed down.


    "My childe, please have a chat with three."


    Song Ningyu raised her fan in her hand and suddenly smiled. The prime minister seemed to be much smarter than she thought.


    Think about it, the kind of blood cultivated by the prime minister''s family can''t change too bad.


    "Miss, isn''t it the prime minister who sent someone? What should I do? Is the shadow guard exposed?" on July 1, he pulled song Ningyu''s arm nervously. Ah Si''s lips closed into a straight line, looked coldly at the prime minister who raised his cup to him, and frowned tightly.


    "As expected, let''s go." after taking a picture of anxious July, song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly. It seems that he has to continue to exercise. He doesn''t have enough concentration and has to be cured!


    Ah Si choked on the phone call on July 1, so he had to walk behind song Ningyu with a cold face and go out with him. There is indeed a porridge shed in the urban area, but it seems that there is no organization and it looks very scattered. Here and there, it seems that there are two people competing for good deeds, so few people pay attention to it. Now it seems that


    The attic opposite is only a few steps away, but it is much more luxurious than the one before Song Ningyu. There is a rich style in carving jade and painting flowers. The Persian carpet is under your feet. The attic emits the smell of dead wood, which makes you feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Many beauties gathered in front of the wide brocade couch with cloud shadows and beautiful legs. On the couch sat a man, whose face was like a crown. There was evil in his extremely gentle face, but his clothes were unexpectedly neat. When you look closely, you will find that he was not solid, but had a kind of white morbid beauty.


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows jumped. She looked like a sick man. She actually liked to come to such a place and find so many beauties to have fun. Looking at him like this, she didn''t seem to want to live.


    Ying Wei, dressed in women''s clothes, stood behind the prime minister, with a face hanging down and looked at Song Ningyu. With a bang, he knelt down, cried with a face and said, "madam, my subordinates are incompetent. Please punish me."


    Song Ningyu glanced over and chose to ignore it. It''s not that he is incompetent, but that things happen for a reason.


    In the autumn, there was a carbon fire in the house. There were thousands of fires outside the bright paper pasted window. There was a faint muggy feeling in the house. The white face of the man opposite was faintly pale. One hand was casually placed on the curved knee, just as song Ningyu looked at the room, and looked at her again and again.


    A slightly deep and soft voice came into the people''s ears, and there was a low smile: "I''ve always been curious. I don''t know how the empress of the monarch, who made the monarch fall for it, is after all. Now it seems... It''s really a curse for beauty."


    In July, Hengmei stood one step behind song Ningyu, his eyes slightly cool.


    Song Ningyu smiled in a low voice, walked in, sat on a big chair, raised her eyebrows and solemnly said, "this palace wants to correct something."


    Prime Minister Wuhua raised his hand to song Ningyu. The bright red wine in the wine glass shook slightly with his hand shaking action. Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Wuhua made it clear that he looked down on her without any respect. What he thought in his heart was straight out.


    But what is often said is not good.


    "The empress of the Naitang kingdom in our palace is not a empress. Your beauty is a disaster. How about we take it as a kind of praise?" a cup of tea was brought up and put next to song Ningyu''s hand, with a long fragrance.


    Ah Si, who was behind song Ningyu in Wuhua Dynasty, waved, lay on his side, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Xie Jiaxin is in charge. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."

 Chapter 421

    After sweeping his eyes and kneeling on the ground, the shadow guard dressed as a woman said lazily, "get up. I''m a good friend with the king. I won''t let him punish you for what happened today."


    Song Ningyu was completely ignored. Ah Si raised his eyebrows coldly and opened a smile that could not see the temperature: "I just owe a favor. Now I pay it back by the way. The prime minister has a good time and leaves."


    Ah Si seems to dislike the prime minister very much. His eyes are too cold to be cold. Song Ningyu holds a tea lamp and looks at them slightly. The two people give her a strange feeling. It seems that something is stuck between the two people, like a double-edged sword. If he is not careful, he will lose both sides.


    In July, she had a calm face and her eyes were full of murderous spirit. No one would ever ignore song Ningyu. The prime minister is very good! Good!


    "Ben will find you later."


    Ah Si''s hands were slightly stiff when he came to the door, and his face sank. He said in a loud voice: "no, the prime minister manages everything every day. How can he compare with such idle people below." he slammed the door and blocked the gloomy and cold anger on his face.


    July looked at these two people suspiciously. The atmosphere was a little strange!


    Although ah Si is only 17 or 18 years old and the little prime minister is two years old, his momentum and courage still make people have to give a thumbs up.


    The prime minister waved his hand, and the woman with clothes, incense and powder all over her face retreated. Before leaving, the prime minister slapped the woman''s ass and gave a incisive and elegant performance.


    Only the prime minister and song Ningyu were left in the house, as well as the two people around him. The prime minister put down the wine lamp and got up to open the window. On the seventh floor, he could have a panoramic view of most of the attics in Tangcheng. The lights of thousands of homes reflected the slightly pale face of prime minister Wuhua.


    "Hongmeng''s treasure can''t be taken so easily." when he opened the window, the voice of nothingness passed through. Song Ningyu turned the cup in his hand and his lips were light.


    "Tang state is a treasure. Since the prime minister doesn''t want to talk to the palace, the palace leaves." the prime minister doesn''t seem to want to talk to her.


    Wuhua stood at the window noncommittal. When song Ningyu opened the door, he heard him say, "Hongmeng has lived in heaven and earth for more than a thousand years, which is not as simple as you think."


    Song Ningyu stood at the door, his eyes slightly narrowed, his lips slightly hooked, and strode out. Yingwei followed song Ningyu with a trembling face.


    Until the three of them came out of the flower building, the people standing by the window slowly turned around, turned the pure black ring on their tail finger, and their eyes glittered. The empress of Tangguo seemed as interesting as the rumor. She dared to put her idea into the treasure of the White Horse Temple.


    The night was misty, the traffic was busy outside the window, the rockery and flowing water in the corner, and the tenderness of warm voice and soft language was in pairs in the red clouds of autumn maple.


    The low-key carriage outside the window drove out towards the prosperity of the market. In July, sitting at the window of the carriage, he shouted angrily with a black face: "he''s just a prime minister. Who gives him the courage to ignore miss so much!"


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes swept past ah Si''s face, which was stunned with her lips. The eyes flashed slightly and said, "you seem to have a good relationship with the prime minister."


    The Xie family is an underworld giant here. Naturally, the relationship with the government''s giant prime minister can be discussed. There is no absolute white, so there is no absolute black. Song Ningyu is very clear about this.


    To lay down Hongmeng from the inside, we can only start from the Mu family, the prime minister''s family and the Zhan family. The Zhan family girl only said that she was in the temple, but she didn''t say where she was, so it''s not easy to find.


    "Not familiar." ah Si''s face was cold. The cup in his hand was clenched in his hand and almost broke into pieces. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. The relationship was obviously not shallow, but why did he look so like two little lovers flirting, rather than a black and white enemy.


    In July, song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly. At this time in the palace, the city gate had been closed, and he brazenly squeezed into Xie''s house. Ah Si''s eyes for song Ningyu were almost revered. Several elders of the Xie family were hidden from the world and did not live in Xie''s house. Xie Si led the three people all the way. In early autumn, flowers were in a golden frown, and the white jade ground reflected colored glass and jade tiles, a scene of luxury, More than song Ningyu saw on the Linglong tower before.


    At night, song Ningyu lay in bed sleepless. Gong Zi''s look when he left lingered in his mind. Is that a man like that blind? Listen to the tone of Ming Tianni. It was made by the people of Huangdao. Why? Didn''t her mother save him? Why did you do it to him? Or does someone want to call her mother''s name to make her hate her mother?


    A figure flashed quickly through the window. Song Ningyu sat up fiercely from the bed. As a person who has cultivated the ethereal Dharma sect to level 4, it is very common to fly flowers, pick leaves, step on the snow and listen to the sound correctly.


    Song Ningyu quickly put on her coat, swept the sleepy July, made a quiet gesture to her, turned and jumped out of the window. The fog in the autumn outside the window was blurred, and the starry sky was blocked by the fog. Only a faint gray could be seen. The small buildings on the platform were as faint as a fairyland, and the wind under her feet swam in the night.


    When she came to the main house, the figure suddenly disappeared. When song Ningyu was preparing to retreat, a slight cry of surprise suddenly came out at her feet. Song Ningyu jumped in her heart and thought she had been found. She stroked her heart and looked carefully. It seemed that it was not the same thing.


    Song Ningyu quietly opened a tile. Under the sapphire slightly wet glass tile, the two people held together. In ah Si''s arms, the man''s hair spread out, and a white face appeared under the light. That face was the prime minister!


    Song Ningyu was deeply impacted. The prime minister is a woman. The prime minister and ah Si are a pair! How did the prime minister enter the court? No wonder he has to run to the flower building every day. He is very romantic. In this way, few people dare to marry their daughter to him, and no one doubts that he is a woman!


    This woman, song Ningyu began to admit for the first time, is indeed extraordinary!


    When the autumn rain began to fall, ah Si let go of the people in his arms, angrily sat on the big chair in the hall, drank up the tea, and Wuhua rubbed into ah Si''s arms. He looked so petite. Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat, Wuhua''s eyes swept past the roof and suddenly smiled.


    "Ah Si, I may have drunk a little too much. I can tell you a secret." Wuhua carries a wine lamp. Even so, his face is not half drunk. Wuhua''s martial arts are not high, but he is not low. He doesn''t let go of holding ah Si''s neck.


    "What''s the secret?" ah Si was distracted by her stubbornness and could only follow her words.

 Chapter 422

    "That''s it. The treasure keys of the White Horse Temple, but there are three, one in the prime minister''s house, one in the princess Zhan, and one. Naturally, the emperor keeps them. If we don''t work together, even if the emperor wants to open the treasure, he can''t do it."


    Song Ningyu had a flash of light in his head. Is that why he wanted to abolish the war family but left a war concubine? What about Princess Zhan? Why didn''t you tell her about it? Test her? Or something else?


    Now that he has made a move against the war family, he will naturally make a move against the prime minister''s family. However, in everyone''s eyes, the prime minister is a mediocre generation who eats the meals of the aristocratic family. He is obscene and wayward. He is notorious. No one dares to come to the door to propose marriage at the age of 20 and weak crown. The prime minister is too... Wayward.


    Today, this willfulness has been explained.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help helping the forehead, but the situation below became more and more intense. Song Ningyu had to help the forehead and withdrew for the time being.


    Seeing that the people on the glazed tiles had gone, Wu Hua, sitting in ah Si''s arms, jumped in one step, sat under the lamp, his eyes were slightly cold and Su, and sighed in a low voice: "ah Si, I have to go to the flower building. Now the emperor has put his eyes in the prime minister''s house. Now I am the only one in the prime minister''s house. I can''t ignore the prime minister''s house."


    "Will the dark guard tell the emperor about the benefactor?" if this thing is told, it will certainly attract the attention of the emperor Hongmeng. Song Ningyu is really stupid enough to send a shadow guard of Ouyang Huo to lure the news! Is it really a decoration to be the prime minister?


    Wuhua gently cut off the slightly dark heart of the candle and lowered his eyes and said, "now the king of Hongmeng wants to control the whole world with one hand. This may be a good thing for Hongmeng at present, but Zhang Chi''s recklessness will sooner or later arouse Hongmeng''s public resentment. At that time, Hongmeng will not destroy Tangguo, but Hongmeng will destroy himself."


    Xie Si took the man into his arms, put his chin on her shoulder, and slightly twisted his sword eyebrow: "I''m afraid that the key to the war princess has fallen into the king''s hand."


    Wuhua shook his head slightly: "no, it should still be with Princess Zhan, otherwise there would be no place for Princess Zhan in the world."


    "So Hongmeng''s next target is probably the prime minister''s house, or princess Zhan." when Princess Zhan is in the palace, it''s very easy to get something. She won''t do it again or just wait for the last battle of the prime minister''s house!


    Hold the people in his arms tightly. Xie Si''s heart flashed a trace of uneasiness. Smelling the familiar taste of the people in his arms, he murmured in a low voice: "quit the chaotang hall, Wuhua, come with me. Let''s go to seclusion, see the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, see the lonely smoke in the desert, and leave here. As long as we are together, we can do anything and go anywhere!"


    "Ah Si, this is the mission of the prime minister''s family for thousands of years."


    There is also a reason why the prime minister family can stand in Hongmeng for thousands of years. Xie Si frowns. Xie Si, who wants to cut off the shackles of the Xie family, can''t understand what significance it has for responsibility and mission. Is it more important than living the life he wants? In this life, what is it for to survive!


    "Even without you, the prime minister''s residence should end when it comes to this generation. Wuhua, come with me! Or I''ll take you!" he has forced the Xie family to a desperate situation. There is no way back. He just hopes to take this man away, that''s all!


    "Impossible!" Wuhua''s eyes were slightly cool and slowly withdrew from his arms. This man was two years younger than her, but he always just walked alone and did what he wanted to do, carefree and reckless. The Xie family lost more than half of the time in his hands for only half a year, that is, he wanted to retire, and it shouldn''t have ruined the Xie family''s reputation in recent hundreds of years.


    Suddenly, in his empty arms, ah Siyi brushed his long sleeves and cooled his face. His lips became a straight line. In the cool autumn night, he looked a little sad and gloomy.


    "Since it is impossible, there is nothing to talk about between you and me." what he wants is a result, not a love to live alone in the world in the future!


    The people standing in the hall looked slightly down, turned and jumped out of the window. Because they were too anxious, their shoulders hit the window and made a banging sound. The bright paper window swayed in the wind, and the candle shook the depressed figure on the ground. Ah Si stared at the open window, his face twisted, and she was so angry that she almost gushed blood. She left like this! Really just go!


    The night wind is blowing. In the corner of the wall, you can vaguely see the wild horse chrysanthemums born in autumn along the light. There are not many servants in the Xie family, but there are a few important things left to take care of. For those trivial things, they also begin to become careless. Those wild autumn chrysanthemums look a little shabby and fresh in the prosperous Xie family courtyard.


    The moonlight only showed a slight fog light in the layers of fog. Ah Si was upset and tangled in the room. Whether to go to the prime minister''s house to apologize or not, but think about it, he was not wrong. Why should he apologize? Pushing the door open, ah Si sat down in the pavilion.


    The nearby waiter saw Ah Si with a gloomy face and sat at the door to watch the night. When he was startled, he was sleepless. He looked at ah Si vaguely and murmured softly, "what''s the matter with being... Home?"


    Ah Si waved his hand in a rough voice, stared and slept for three fans. The waiter who wanted to wake up said, "go and dig out the hundred year old wine under the cherry tree for me!"


    "The head of the family, didn''t you say you wanted to wait for the big wedding..."


    "Let you go!" ah Si raised his eyebrows and drank impatiently. He quickly flashed away with the nearby waiter. This master''s temper is the most grumpy one. He can''t afford to offend.


    The pavilion was silent, fog and rain blocked the moonlight, leaving a hazy. The sound of footsteps gently stepped on the ground. Looking at the past along the sound, song Ningyu''s eyebrows were light, and his cold eyes were stained with a dreamy and beautiful color in the night. He wore a plain robe, and his clothes were light with the wind, like a dream.


    Faintly retracted his eyes, ah Si sat in the pavilion without saying a word. He has no martial arts. He can''t compare with the general prime minister. A man is even weaker than the prime minister. He is unwilling, but there are only more unbearable. Should he cry or laugh when he has a stronger lover than him?


    "The prime minister turned out to be a woman. Even the palace was surprised." song Ningyu played with a golden chrysanthemum pulled down easily, and a smile flashed in her cold eyes. The back of the person sitting opposite was stiff, and he stared at Song Ningyu with some precautions.


    "Don''t put your mind on her." on weekdays, the gentle ah Si will also have a ferocious side.


    Song Ningyu threw the flowers into his arms and smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, I''ve never been interested in provoking others, but if others come to provoke me, it''s hard to say."


    Judging from what Prime Minister Wuhua has done today, they may be able to talk.

 Chapter 423

    The waiter next to ah Si quickly ran over with a pot of wine. When he saw song Ningyu sitting in the pavilion, he was stunned. The wine smell was strong, emitting the smell of clear plum blossoms. The plum blossoms were drunk! Hundreds of years of plum blossom drunk! Song Ningyu stared at the jar of wine and was a little confused.


    "The master, that wine, there is only one jar left..." the waiter stared at the wine in his arms with a tangled face, and his eyes were full of reluctance and helplessness.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and opened the wine cover without hesitation. The strong wine aroma came with the cold autumn. Ah, it was like soaking in winter wintersweet. The mountain light and snow were a little plum red, and the cold aroma hit people.


    Before he felt enough, ah Siyi closed the wine lid and asked with a cold face, "why is it just one jar? I remember there were more than ten jars last time!"


    "You''re in a bad mood. Drink a little. You''ve been drinking for nearly half a year." no matter how much wine you don''t add, you''ll drink a little less!


    Since I met the prime minister, I''ve been drinking plum blossoms for half a month in ten days. Alas, the head of the family won''t break his sleeves with the prime minister? Those who come to propose marriage should not be in charge of one of them. They are also very embarrassed!


    "Bury it again and dig out the green bamboo leaves in the pear blossom forest over there for 50 years." with a slight sigh, ah Si threw the jar of wine back to the nearby waiter. Song Ningyu raised her eyes. Pear blossom forest? Under the cherry tree? How many places in Xie''s mansion are buried with wine?


    Song Ningyu supported her chin and narrowed her eyes. She suddenly smiled at ah Si, like a fox calculating. Her cold smile only flashed a glimmer of fire dancing on the ice, which was so beautiful that people were shaken. Ah Si was calm. Looking at the smile, she felt cold on her back, staring at song Ningyu and muttering: "Benefactor, just say what you want to say. Don''t look at me like this. I''ve already owned famous flowers!"


    She looked at her very carefully, for fear that song Ningyu would sell her to the pit if she didn''t pay attention!


    Song Ningyu smiled faintly, the index finger of his right hand bent gently, and the autumn wind gently knocked on the table of the jade slab. In autumn, lotus seeds were blooming in the lotus pods in the river pond. Under the light, there were some unique harvest scenes in autumn. The residual flowers and leaves looked a little depressed under the light red lanterns in a small lotus pond.


    "If the palace says there is a way to protect the prime ministers, how are you going to thank the palace?" the slender eyelashes hung gently under the light, and the corners of his lips aroused a smile of evil spirit. Ah Si took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and moved his body.


    "Hum, what do the prime ministers have to do with me?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the shadow in the dark, raised her eyebrows and said in a loud voice, "how do you think you have a great relationship with the prime minister? Why, is it the wrong understanding of the palace?"


    As soon as he mentioned Wuhua, Xie Si''s nameless fire in his heart had not subsided. He shouted angrily with a cold face and voice: "he is him and I am me. Why do you mention me with the prime minister? What do I do for the prime minister''s family? Whatever he likes!"


    Obviously, he was angry. When he said it, he looked at the figure looming in the dark, but Xie Si was flustered! He turned his face, stared at Song Ningyu, and scolded in his eyes: "why didn''t you tell me!"


    Song Ningyu''s indifferent hand supported her chin. For some reason, she suddenly felt that all the injuries in the name of love seemed to be forgivable and understandable.


    "If you don''t chase, people will go far." song Ningyu stared at the person who ran away and reminded him coolly.


    Xie Si sat down with a dark face twisted and said with gnashing teeth, "you did it on purpose!" song Ningyu was absolutely on purpose. She was taking advantage of her anger, so she opened her mouth and said angry words.


    "It''s just boring." looking at the indifferent empress of Tang country with her chin in front of her, she once saved his benefactor. How can this person''s character be distorted into this way! Or is she like this originally!


    "Boring, you shouldn''t joke about other people''s feelings! Benefactor, you''ve gone too far!"


    "Too much? Take her away. Isn''t that what you want? Ah Si, your eyes tell me so." song Ningyu''s cold voice floated in the autumn wind. His cold eyes were like the wind after the early autumn rain. They were clear and deep. They got everything after the autumn rain thoroughly, and everything had nothing to hide in his cold eyes without a smile.


    Ah Si was so blocked that he couldn''t speak. Finally, he sat down helplessly and lost his temper. Holding a tea lamp, he sighed slightly: "benefactor, I''m suddenly glad that you and I are not enemies."


    "Although the king of Hongmeng has three thousand beauties in the harem, he can only produce a queen who is loved by the king. Once he sits in that position, it is equivalent to the king giving his back to the queen and enjoying half of Hongmeng. Your status is very embarrassing. You are not only the queen of Tangguo, but also the queen of Hongmeng..."


    That''s what the prime minister said.


    Song Ningyu''s hand on the table stopped slowly, his eyes drooped slightly, and there was no wave on his expressionless face.


    "Just say what you want to say. Why turn around."


    Ah Si took the wine brought by the waiter, poured one for song Ningyu, raised his eyes and said, "I mean, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you want to be the king of Hongmeng, you can break up with Tang. If you don''t want to be the king of Hongmeng, you can make use of it three or five times. One day, the subjects of Hongmeng will attack you."


    Ah Si took a sip, looked at Song Ning Yu''s smiling face, and then said, "Hongmeng is not as simple as you think. Although I haven''t been out of Yingu in recent ten years, the news outside is connected with the inside all the time, and even Yingu will know it earlier than the outside people."


    "Hongmeng has stood for nearly a thousand years. What''s the reason? Even Tang has been dead for only 700 years!" song Ningyu frowned slowly. Tang and Li were said to have been a king of Hongmeng. Later, after hundreds of years of evolution, they became today''s independent state.


    "Hongmeng is the continuation of the blood of heaven. It has a noble lineage of heaven. No one can surpass it. That''s why Hongmeng is so big, but it can accommodate such a reckless king." water can carry a boat or capsize a boat. But in Hongmeng, everyone''s eyes are on song Ningyu, but no one blames Hongmeng king.


    It seems that she needs to pay a good visit to the Empress Dowager who is unconscious again.


    Even the extravagant and luxurious things like Linglong tower took only half a month to build, and no one would say a word. 800000 soldiers and men died because of the willfulness of Hongmeng king. All people just say that Hongmeng king is affectionate and cares about the Regent queen of Tang country, the woman who is in trouble!

 Chapter 424

    "The blood of heaven?" Song Ning gave a light hook to the corners of her lips. In this case, it''s too funny? Now who will believe in the gods and Buddhas? If so, what is the use of hindsight?


    "The White Horse Temple is the place where the first monarch of Hongmeng Kingdom accepted the blessing of heaven. It is said that it is very sacred. If people with evil intentions go in, they will not get out." ah Si drank the wine, one cup after another, with a gloomy face, drunk and confused. In a hazy dream, the prime minister seemed to come towards him.


    Song Ningyu glanced at his own wine, with a slight hook on his lips, looked at the person who came out of the dark with a gloomy face on the opposite side, crossed a trace of cunning in his cold eyes and said, "I can''t imagine that the appearance of a country is actually a woman''s body."


    The prime minister Wuhua stood beside ah Si. He stared and hugged her waist, opened his mouth and shut up. Yu Guang swept song Ningyu and said coldly, "the Regent queen of Tang country will care about such small things? That official really thinks highly of her mother."


    Pass the news to song Ningyu. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, their identities are too antagonistic to say these fair and aboveboard words.


    "I''m just curious. What''s the reason that made you the prime minister? If I remember correctly, the prime minister should have a twin brother." song Ningyu leaned against the pillar, hugged her arms and glanced across the prime minister Wuhua''s suddenly cold face. The news was blocked many years ago, but now she knows.


    "I don''t know what the empress wants to do." ah Si drank too much. When he was drunk, he held Wuhua and tossed hard. The whole person almost hung on Wuhua. He swam around with one hand without rules. Wuhua grabbed the upper hand and swam to the lower hand. He was so angry that Wuhua wanted to knock the man out several times!


    The man who got cheap and sold his good looks like Gong Zilin with a mouth and an innocent and wronged face. Song Ningyu''s face gradually changes, becomes sad and dim, full of thoughts and worries.


    "This palace can protect the prime ministers."


    "No need." the man carrying the whole person on her back, Wuhua refused cleanly, dragged ah Si back to the main house opposite the pavilion, and his back walked straight and straight. He looked at his back like a man.


    Song Ningyu looked at the two people who helped him away and said slowly, "you don''t have to refuse me in a hurry. Think for ah Si and come back to me after you understand. This statement is valid here at any time." it''s difficult for song Ningyu to pull down the prime ministers. After all, there are many branches and collateral branches of the prime minister family involved in the court hall, including the prime minister and the minister.


    Its branches cover two-thirds of the blood of the whole court. If the prime minister''s flag falls, it seems that it will be much easier for Hong Meng to accept it.


    "I''m a minister of Hongmeng, and I''m also a ghost of Hongmeng. How can I stoop to other people''s knees!" Zheng Zheng said, without a trace of hesitation. The more such people are, the higher song Ningyu''s interest is. However, now it''s dark and deep, song Ningyu''s heart is always hanging in the Cloud City, and a lark flew towards song Ningyu with snow-white wings.


    Song Ningyu''s fingers trembled slightly and tied a small bamboo tube to the lark''s leg. Song Ningyu opened the tube with internal force and opened the letter. It was a letter from Gong Zilin.


    A slim wife, who sleeps and thinks, can''t think, tosses and turns.


    This handwriting is indeed written by Gong Zilin. There is no mistake between lines and words. Song Ningyu didn''t know how long he practiced and how much ink he wrote in order to write this line. Because it was too accurate, song Ningyu''s worry became more and more intense!


    He stepped back to the room and turned around in July. His eyes quickly fell on song Ningyu, who pushed the door in, and murmured, "Miss, you''re here. Just now the maid beside Lord Chunsu came and asked the maid to take a message for you."


    Song Ningyu tightened the note in his tight sleeve and said lightly, "what words?"


    Chunsu, the people of Huangdao, instantly lowered their favor in her mind by dozens of levels!


    "It''s to ask miss to leave for the black mountain hell as soon as possible. Miss, the black mountain hell is doomed to death. You can''t go anywhere. That place is not worthy to carry shoes for the black mountain hell compared with the water. That place is too terrible... Ah? Miss, where are you going?"


    In the night sky, a huge white lark fluttered to the window with song Ningyu''s music. Song Ningyu was about to jump out and hugged people in July.


    "In July, I''m not at ease. I''ll go to Cloud City and have a look. I''ll be back in two days. I''ll give it to you."


    "It''s not those people in Huangdao who made my uncle blind. It''s nothing for you to go to see my uncle like this, miss! You can''t live here without you. What about the White Horse Temple? Now the north coast is playing hard, you..."


    "In July, I know what I''m doing. I can trust you, so I''ll go to Cloud City alone. Don''t let me down." song Ningyu patted July''s shoulder and looked entrusted with an important task. In July, holding song Ningyu''s waist and crying, he stopped for a moment, stood straight, nodded and waved the little silk in his hand.


    "Young lady, you can go at ease. I''ll deal with it. If it''s bad, there''s still the woman in the palace. Don''t worry!" song Ningyu nodded and left with satisfaction. It was not until a cold autumn wind hit and the full blood of July standing at the window was poured down by a basin of cold water. What''s this called!


    From Cloud City to here, the lark will be a day and a night no matter how fast it is. If it doesn''t go back and forth, it must stay in Cloud City for a few more days. How can she live these days!


    The next day, when it was getting brighter, song Ningyu and July disappeared in the house of Xie house, leaving only a distorted word written like a dog steak in July. Goodbye.


    The four characters are clean and neat. They are also like song Ningyu''s style, but the dark guard is sad. When he returns to his mind, July and song Ningyu have returned to the palace!


    In the glazed hall, except that two killers came occasionally and were blocked back by the shadow guard, it was a peaceful day and night.


    In the brightly lit glazed Hall of the Imperial Palace, I pinched my fingers in July. It''s a day and a night. It''s quarter past eleven. It''s time to go to Cloud City. The woman sitting opposite in July jumped very quickly, and her eyes were good. There was no coolness of song Congyu in her eyes, but her clothes and appearance were printed in the same mold.


    July knocked on the table impatiently and said at the top of her voice, "you should be cool and have the courage to plan strategies. When my lady sits, she usually carries tea lamps. Otherwise, she will eat music with her right hand and tap on the table. Don''t sit so gentle!"


    If someone knows song Ningyu well, it''s really revealing!

 Chapter 425

    The woman sitting opposite nodded nervously. It was really a tiger that could not turn into a dog. For this reason, song Ningyu was very big in July. Fortunately, song Ningyu was lonely and cold. On weekdays, few people dared to provoke song Ningyu in the glazed hall. The palace was unusually quiet and strange.


    How many people still doubt that people who can often poke a hole in the sky without expression, how can they stay so silent in the glazed hall now?


    Song Ningyu was not silent. The real song Ningyu was standing on the lark''s back and jumped down from the roof of the main house of Cloud City. The wind held the long sword in his hand. When he saw that the man was song Ningyu, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and bowed his eyes and retreated silently.


    A maid took medicine and came with Ming Tianni towards the main house. Song Ningyu walked lightly in front of them. Ming Tianni subconsciously slapped his hand and fought with song Ningyu. Song Ningyu slightly twisted her eyebrows and they both closed their palms at the same time.


    With Gong Zilin''s strong internal power, he will certainly hear him when he speaks here. Ming Tianni stared at Song Ningyu, who was slightly disordered under the light, turned and walked away, leaving the frightened servant girl standing aside with a bowl of black medicine with a faint smell of medicine, looking at Song Ningyu uneasily.


    Song Ningyu made a gesture to her and took the medicine lamp she was carrying. The little maid nodded heavily and followed song Ningyu. The door was slowly opened. With the clear moonlight, the people in the wheelchair looked at the door motionless. Probably because Gong Zilin was blind, the room looked very empty, and things such as tables and chairs were far away, There is only one wheelchair in the living room of Nuo da.


    Gong Zi frowned slightly, looking a little violent and cruel: "get out."


    There was a strong sense of killing in her tone. Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows. This medicine is very helpful for blindness. Why didn''t Gong Zilin drink it?


    Song Ningyu glanced at the little maidservant, holding the medicine lamp, and deliberately put his feet down so that he wouldn''t notice anything.


    The little maid stood beside song Ningyu and said anxiously, "emperor, this medicine is excellent for blindness. Miss Ming has worked hard to get such a bowl every day..."


    "Let her go! Tell her you want me to marry her. She dreams!" Gong Zijin reaches out his hand and sweeps the medicine lamp on song Ningyu''s plate. Song Ningyu takes the bowl of medicine first. Only an empty plate falls to the ground. This is a good thing. How can it be poured out like this? What a pity?


    The hand holding the medicine trembled slightly. It''s only been a few days. It''s like this!


    The little handmaid winked at her and signaled her to make further efforts.


    The little maidservant mumbled at the corners of her lips and said nervously, "emperor, if you look like this, if the queen knows..."


    "If anyone dares to divulge this matter, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Take the medicine and get out!" when a person is blind, his mood will become particularly irritable, but when he hears the words "empress", his eyes without focus obviously shrink, and finally he has no choice but to close his eyes.


    Those hands, which had once caressed her uneasy and frightened hands, would tremble. Song Ningyu felt unbearable pain in her heart. She held the medicine tightly and wished she was the one who was blind!


    There is such a person, you want to block all the pain and uneasiness for him, but you can''t do anything. You can only quietly watch his uneasiness and pain spread slowly in your heart until it finally covers the whole heart!


    Gong Zilin, what should I do with him? Song Ningyu clenched her fist tightly, endured her red eyes, and handed the medicine back to the little maid. The little maid looked at Gong Zilin with the medicine in her hand. She only felt that her heart was about to jump out of her mouth, and her face was pale and sweating.


    "Emperor... Emperor, this medicine..."


    "Get out. Call Su Heyun to me." Qingleng''s voice was the same as song Ningyu''s. song Ningyu retreated behind the little maid until the door closed slowly and blocked the cold moonlight folded into the room. Song Ningyu dared to inhale slightly.


    The bright moon was shining in the sky, there were a few floating clouds, and a bright figure was thrown at Song Ningyu. It was as beautiful as silk, and there were thousands of romantic feelings among the first coquettish gestures.


    Song Ningyu jumped up under her feet, her eyes were slightly red, and she came to mingtianni without expression.


    "I''ve searched for more than a thousand kinds of herbs for him these days. It''s a pity that he either threw the medicine with a bowl or threw it directly on me. Song Ningyu, what''s your virtue after all? How can you make two such good men in the world crazy for you!" two men, one Ouyang fire and one Gong Zilin.


    Song Ningyu stood beside her and lowered her eyes. The reason why Gong Zilin didn''t drink her medicine was that he didn''t want to owe her a favor. He exchanged a bowl of medicine for a marriage with Ming Tianni. Looking at the ruined battlefield outside Cloud City, he suddenly said, "no, it should be ah Lin, how can he make this palace crazy like a devil."


    After really falling in love with a person, any woman around him is just superfluous in the eyes of the once romantic and wayward Gong Zilin.


    Ming Tianni glanced at her and was surprised by her answer. Should she say Song Ningyu was shameless, or should she say she was too confident?


    "One day, he will marry me, song Ningyu. I don''t want to break you up. I''m just following the orders of the people above." there are many miserable and helpless people in the world. Who can be more pitiful than who?


    "Who? Mother? Wang Zun? Or someone else?" song Ningyu clenched her fists. Chunsu must know something. Maybe she can ask!


    "I can''t tell you this. When you return to Huangdao, someone will reveal everything."


    "What if I don''t go back to Huangdao?"


    "Well, it''s not hesitate to wave troops to destroy the whole world. This is what Wang Zun once said, sister, don''t do stupid things." Ming Tianni called song Ningyu for the first time, but song Ningyu had an impulse to put the man in the coffin and bury him directly! Who is your sister? Don''t talk about your family. I don''t know you well in the palace!


    The chilly song Ningyu hummed, turned and disappeared into the misty night.


    What Gong Zilin doesn''t want her to know, she will keep silent. Even she wants to know. When will Gong Zilin tell her about it!


    Baili burning song slowly stroked the ladder and climbed up the jade tile roof, but song Ningyu''s figure disappeared. It was a pity to take a folding fan and said: "Alas, I thought I could meet Ning Yu, talk about the past and cultivate some feelings. How did I leave?"


    Netherworld Ni glanced at Baili burning song, raised his hand and raised his finger slightly at the foot of Baili burning song, boom! With a loud noise, the place standing at the foot of Baili burning song quickly collapsed. At the same time, Baili burning song was not polite!

 Chapter 426

    Based on the principle of dying together, however, it is obvious that Ming Tianni is better than him. His lightness skill reaches the extreme and slowly falls to the ground from the collapsed hole on the roof.


    Su Heyun jumped up from the bed with a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth. It seems that the two people will always be their sworn enemies and never stop!


    Ming Tianni held his arm, raised his lips and said with a smile, "you want to avenge him. If he hadn''t suddenly climbed to the roof and his lightness skills were not good, the tile wouldn''t be able to bear the heavy fall. I have something else to do. I''m leaving."


    Ming Tianni''s body shadow ran away. Su Heyun knew he couldn''t beat her, but Bai Lifen song didn''t have such a good life. He floated out of Su Heyun''s bedroom with a panda eye and a blue face. It''s not good where he fell. He had to fall into general Su''s roof.


    The momentum of the millions of enemy generals is no joke. Ming Tianni leaned against the wall with his arms and said with a colorful smile: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this bear is quite suitable for you."


    Bai Li burned the song and vomited blood. Pointing to Ming Tianni, he clenched his teeth for a while, and finally put his hand away. His sword eyebrow was slightly picked up. All his anger was pressed down for a moment. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "people like you, male and female, want to marry out. I''m really worried for you."


    It''s amazing to see Ming Tianni for the first time, but after getting along for a long time, you will slowly find that this is a madman. He doesn''t care about anything when he goes crazy. There are no less than a thousand kinds of herbs. Isn''t it that she rushed directly to the medicine Valley and robbed them? It''s good to know that the black gauze covers his face. Otherwise, the people of Medicine Valley can''t give up!


    "I''m neither male nor female? Do you want to try? I''m still male or female after all!" he grabbed the hand of Baili burning song and quickly pressed it down towards the surging chest. Baili burning song blushed and pulled his hand back.


    Loudly scolded: "bitch, shameless! Hooligan!" after scolding, he turned and ran away. The leader of the dark guard of Yu Xiagong Zilin stood at the other end of the roof, disorderly in the wind, smoking at the corners of his mouth, holding a smile until his internal injury bled!


    When the cold wind blew, the dark Ni''s clothes floated, his eyes were full of a smile, and the corners of his lips slowly lifted up, which was comparable to the spring wind blowing in March. He lowered his eyes and sighed: "Alas, he is a pure little man who has never seen the dust."


    Su Heyun heard this when he opened the door. He jerked at the corners of his mouth, stunned in place, and slammed the door shut quickly. He would rather sleep in this shabby house than face the crazy woman outside the door! With a face of disaster to the country and the people, doing what madmen will do is an insult to that gorgeous face!


    The faint smile drifted away gradually. Under the silence, the little maid standing outside dared to knock on the door and let the trembling general hurry to apply.


    Song Ningyu went all the way across the Cloud City to find pure vegetables. He was fruitless overnight, but he was very tired. Thousands of larks flew out. All night, no one responded to her.


    The waning moon in the sky soaked the long night, the dead branches swayed, a touch of green flute in the bitter autumn wind, accompanied by the withering of the remaining leaves, a touch of plain shadow on the tree tip, tears filled the eyelashes and did not wither for a long time.


    The autumn wind and frost brew, and the palace merchant''s horn feather is tiny. Who sings a farewell.


    The sound of the green flute is cutting through the night, the dead wood meets the frost, and the stars and moon are not in the center.


    Wen Renyue stood behind song Ningyu with a silent sigh. Her thin lips pursed into a straight line. The cold wind blew through the unconscious dream. There was a slight sigh from the clouds in the sky.


    Song Ningyu raised her lips and smiled: "that man is really stupid, Jinyue, don''t you think so?" Jinyue is the name of song Ningyu''s dark guard after hearing that Renyue has become the name of Jinyue. In the five elements, Jin is the main leader and is called Jinyue.


    The golden moon raised her eyes, and the hazy morning scene became desolate. In the sand war, the yellow withered grass and dead wood floated like a stalk.


    "My subordinates don''t know who the LORD said, but if everything happens for a reason, it''s not stupid." just as she abandoned the Royal Palace and followed song Ningyu, it''s not because she''s cold and dusty, but because she has this ability and makes people follow her! Jinyue believed her eyes. In the torrential rain, she remembered a word for a lifetime.


    Feng jumped on the coarse-grained tiles and stood behind song Ningyu and said respectfully, "master mother, do you want to see the Lord?" he and Wen Renyue performed their respective duties, but they often had contacts in some things.


    In the silk thread of the fiber cloud, the breeze hides her sleeve, and the woman droops her eyes and smiles: "see, you tell him that you have received my letter and will arrive at dawn."


    The wind is hidden but in the long wind. The lips of the golden moon are light. Why not be silly? Both are stupid.


    The sky is hazy, but it can''t wait for the light. The beams are wrapped by autumn fog. There have been two autumn rains in Yuncheng earlier. The sky is cold with the night and morning.


    Jinyue stood beside song Ningyu, frowned and whispered, "two days ago, childe Chunsu came to look for the Tang emperor. The doors and windows were closed and talked for nearly an afternoon. His subordinates were incompetent and didn''t dare to come near."


    The strength of Chunsu is unknown, and the cleanliness habit seems to be becoming more and more serious. People don''t dare to approach it easily because they are covered with shark gauze, dressed in white and wearing silkworm gloves. In addition, there are always four or five white women with excellent martial arts next to them from time to time. Let alone listen to what they say, even the house doesn''t dare to approach within a hundred steps!


    "It''s dawn." song Ningyu said. I don''t know whether it''s helpless or lucky. The golden moon drooped her eyes, her lips pursed into a straight line, and silently followed song Ningyu''s back. The first ray of sunshine pulled song Ningyu''s back out of a long shadow. Fiery red maple leaves were faintly visible in the misty fog.


    Maple leaves meander in the alleys of Qingshi long street in Yuncheng, and become red, like the bright red blood that has been dyed in countless days and nights on the battlefield.


    There are a lot of things in the main room. The eight treasures Pavilion is set aside in the corner, with precious colored glass treasures. The dark brown carpet makes a slight sound under her feet. The eight immortals tables and chairs are placed in the side hall, and there are a wide range of treasures in the study blocked by the screen. The person who makes her sleep and think is sitting on the chair with his legs crossed and smiling eyes and looking at her.


    On the table in front of him painted with Bingdi Begonia, there was a small incense tripod in the color of glass treasure. It was emitting the special smell of Sunwood. The blood red maple leaves outside the window floated down with the wind. The ground was blood red, like the color of blood. Missing a person, I entered autumn without feeling it at a glance.


    "But I haven''t seen you for seven days. How can I be stunned? Isn''t it because I''m handsome again? Alas, it''s hard to give up my natural beauty."


    Song Ningyu was not in the mood to experience Gong Zilin''s joke. Her eyes, which should have been blind, reflected her own stunned and worried face with a deep and warm pulse.


    "You..." song Ningyu raised her finger and touched his cool eyebrows, but her hands were tightly wrapped by Gong Zilin''s cool hands and pulled into her arms. In silence, song Ningyu suddenly heard the beating sound of her heart.


    Heartbeat is the best proof of living and heartbeat.

 Chapter 427

    She wanted to ask, why can you see it again? But when the words came to his mouth, he was blocked back by the demon''s face. He didn''t want to know, but couldn''t ask, so he had to worry and find the answer himself. Even if it would take more time and energy, he was willing to do whatever he did.


    Love has a magical power that binds two people who have nothing to do with each other. Prosperity and the world of mortals become spectators. They only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. This is the only person in the world that can allow you to be prosperous and safe all your life.


    "Stay, don''t go." the low voice was infected with three begging and seven sensibility.


    Song Ningyu held his face, raised her eyebrows and gathered away the worries in her eyes. She grabbed Gong Zilin''s wrist. Gong Zilin quietly grabbed her hand. Everything was like a secret contest. The more song Ningyu wanted to touch his pulse, the more he wouldn''t let it. What was he afraid of? Or, what are you upset about?


    "Gong Zilin! Are you hiding something from me? Frankly, you can suffer less." he raised the demon''s face. Song Ningyu raised his hand and pulled Gong Zilin''s thin white face. Gong Zilin cried out in pain. Ming Tianni leaned against the door, knocked on the door, raised his eyebrows and stared at Gong Zilin''s deep eyes in surprise.


    "The cloud city is full of red maple leaves, and my sister just caught up." her eyes flashed across song Ningyu sitting in Gong Zilin''s arms, and there was a bit more banter. In this play, who is the actor and who is the audience, only Gong Zilin is a fan.


    "Roll" Gong Zilin''s face was gloomy for a moment. He blurted out a simple and rough word. It seems that he can speak so smoothly now!


    "Ning Yu, come and give my little Lord a warm hug to relieve my lovesickness these days!" Bai Lifen song shook over from the vermilion brown door with a jade flute in his hand, and his eyes were irreparable!


    Seeing song Ningyu staring at his Jade Flute, some little complacent Yang Yang said with a smile: "how about looking for the military master Qingdi to learn?"


    Song Ningyu stared for a while, and Ming Tianni snorted contemptuously: "what kind of music do you have on the table? Where did you get the courage after all? You can show it." most people in Huangdao are omnipotent. They don''t say they are proficient in their Tao. They can take out one at random, which is also the master who can talk!


    In the eyes of Ming Tianni, Baili burning song is just a useless little Lord who has nothing to eat, and what he relies on is only the glory in Baili divine valley. Song Ningyu would think so if there was no final battle in Baili divine valley. However, after that war, she saw the forbearance and strength behind this man, and hid it to this point, which was heinous.


    Bai Lifen song pointed to himself, stared at him, and his eyebrows jumped: "my little Lord is showing off? Ask Ning Yu, how good does my little Lord blow in the morning? I saw it on the wall! It was specially blown to Ning Yu!"


    Gong Zilin tightly clasped song Ningyu''s wrist, twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "morning?" in the morning, he also heard the sound of the flute, but it was definitely not the dawn when song Ningyu returned. About an hour ago, or exactly, when Feng came to report that song Ningyu would return to Cloud City at dawn!


    Song Ningyu''s fierce eyes swept over the dandy''s face of Baili Shaoge. Baili Shaoge looked suspiciously at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, turned away from the dark Tianni who was waiting to see the play with his arms, and muttered, "what''s the matter? I said something wrong? Didn''t Ning Yu have long..."


    Ming Tianni slammed the door and almost didn''t clip the tall nose of Baili Shaoge. Holding Baili Shaoge''s collar, he sighed contemptuously: "how did you meet such a pig teammate!"


    "What pig teammate? What did I do? Tell me clearly. Don''t drag my collar. I tell you, I''m afraid when I''m angry..."


    The main house fell into silence. Song Ningyu murmured his dry lips, some uneasily skimmed the ground and the mosaic carpet of Begonia brocade, and his heart was as thin as the number of parallel Begonia flowers on the top.


    The silent atmosphere gradually became full of pressure, but song Ningyu felt that it seemed as long as the whole autumn after a cup of tea.


    "I admit, I did not let the wind tell you until I came to Cloud City." those eyes stared at Song Ningyu, not warm, not salty, not light, even expressionless. The hands they held became colder and colder, as if the body temperature was rapidly disappearing. The temperature close to death made song Ningyu feel flustered.


    Gong Zilin loosened his grip on her hand, put his hand into his wide sleeve, and raised his lips with a sneer: "so, have you been watching my jokes in the dark?"


    Song Ningyu looked down at the thrown away hand, with a thin layer of cold sweat on the palm. She was worried about how to explain to him so as not to hurt him, or to make him believe that she wanted to protect him!


    Clearly want to protect him, but do not know, in fact, he is the one who hurt him the most.


    "Ah Lin, I''m not..."


    "You go, Hongmeng is better than Tangguo. Don''t come back after you go." Gong Zilin pushed away the person sitting opposite in his arms and left song Ningyu with a thinner back. The sun folded into the house pulled out a depression shadow.


    "Hongmeng is better than Tangguo? Gong Zilin, what do you mean? Am I the kind of person who climbs the power and attaches the Phoenix? If I''m such a person, do I need to run around for you? I''ll give you a chance and tell me the truth! If you tell me, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you whether I live or die. Tell me!"


    Each other''s hearts understand what the truth refers to, but in the end, no one said it.


    Gong Zilin closed his cold hand in his sleeve and clenched it into a fist. His evil face turned back to song Ningyu. Yan Yin bit it tightly and tried his best not to make a sound. If song Ningyu looked at it carefully at this time, he would see that Gong Zilin''s eyes were gradually losing focus and becoming dark as ink mist and without color.


    "You go. My Tang Kingdom doesn''t need a queen who serves the king of the two countries." the voice is very light, but the weight is very heavy. Song Ningyu nodded fiercely, pointing to Gong Zilin.


    "Well, that''s great! What do you mean by what you said? Gong Zilin, you said that I was your support. You also said that I would be the only one around. I''m a slim and loving wife. I can''t think about it. I can''t think about it. I toss and turn. What''s this?" song Ningyu shook his head and smiled bitterly. Is this person or Gong Zilin?


    "Sorry, I thought I could, but now I find that I can''t! Go back to your Hongmeng and be your queen, or go back to Huangdao to be your emperor. Xiaotang country can''t accommodate you." in the understatement, the breath trembled slightly. Song Ningyu was angry and completely ignored these, Song Ningyu stared at the depressed and thin shoulders. The mist in her eyes was so blurred that she couldn''t see the gently vibrating radian.

 Chapter 428

    You can forget what you said. The promise you made is written off with a word of sorry. Then, what should be used to erase those memories? What should be used to compensate for the time consumed? All the places soaked with honey will become wounds, which will heal or fester over a long time.


    Did the emperor''s power and supreme power of life and death make him lose his original nature with blood? Is he still not her ah Lin? Or is it Gong Zilin who said to her that I am the backing of the people of Tang country, madam? You are my backing?


    Ming Tianni and Bai Lifen, who were dragged away by each other, were lying on the door panel listening to the movement inside.


    Su Heyun walked through the main room in his war robe, glanced at them, and the steps he took fell back. A hundred miles of burning song pulled Su Heyun to his side. Ming Tianni covered his mouth with his hand, and his action was called a moving cloud and flowing water.


    Song Ningyu''s depressed low voice came from the room, with a faint hoarseness.


    "Gong Zilin, is it your eyes..."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. I''ll send you back to Hongmeng outside the door." the cold voice was so fierce that there was no warm pulse. However, in Song Jingyu''s blurred eyes, his back trembled slightly, and a touch of blood slowly flowed down from the corners of his lips, dripping on the plain brocade robe, dizzy and dyed with the bright color of a little plum.


    Suddenly, the high voice startled the three people lying outside the door. For almost a moment, Ming Tianni retreated from the door of the main house, stood on the city wall, pursed her lips and looked at the battlefield with loess flying in the sunshine outside the city. She looked like she had never participated in anything and raised a face of all kinds of wind.


    The soldiers standing on the city wall were used to this woman''s appearance. The corners of his mouth drew slightly and ignored it.


    "Gong Zilin, you carry everything by yourself, but you know, even if you don''t tell me anything, I will be more worried. If you don''t tell me today, I have my own way to find out. Give me your hand. Don''t you say your eyes are okay? Give me your hand and I''ll know if there''s anything!"


    Yuguli once learned medicine from an unknown old man for several months. Coupled with his own study during this period, he can barely be regarded as a half miracle doctor, but the bad old man who thinks he is her grandfather disappeared. Song Ningyu didn''t know where he could go after leaving Yugu, and never heard him say where he would go.


    Gong Zilin held his fist tightly in his long robe and wide sleeves. He chose indifference and disregard for the hand stretched out behind him.


    Some things, put down better than forget. If it''s not the last moment, no one wants to let go easily.


    Bai Li Fen Ge stood at the door and touched his nose. He raised his elbow and touched Su Heyun, who was stunned. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin came all the way. He saw it in his eyes. What''s the situation in that room now?


    "Don''t you see? If there is no solution, he will be close to the limit. In two months, song Ningyu will be 18 years old. How can the two people who are close to the limit not be separated by fate?" Ming Tianni holds his arm and slightly droops his eyes. The withered grass and sand dust under the city wall are rolled up by the autumn wind and sink into the endless warmth, which will make people lose their fighting power, It''s easy to ignore the immediate danger.


    Huangdao, which is a place revered by even Ming Tianni and Chunsu, is like a heavenly palace. Although it has never been seen, it actually exists in this heaven and earth, like an invisible big hand controlling the whole heaven and earth.


    "Why?"


    "Compared with Huangdao and Hongmeng, Tangguo is just a small country in a corner, and I am the emperor of Tangguo. The country is broken and my family is destroyed because of a woman..." the two words are like a sharp blade, breaking out of the air with my back to song Ningyu''s lips.


    "Not worth it."


    With a bang, the glass incense tripod emitting light smoke on the table was severely swept to the ground by song Ningyu, and fell to the ground as a residue. The smell of Sunwood suddenly spread, some slightly pungent.


    "You, say it again!" song Ningyu stretched out his hand and pointed to Gong Zilin, gnashing his teeth word by word! Not worth it! She would be worthless in his mind!


    "I said, it''s not worth it for just you."


    Love is a terrible power, which will deprive people of the ability to perceive happiness, confuse the boundary between reality and fantasy, and bury all truth and falsehood, right and wrong, good and bad.


    Song Ningyu''s outstretched hand slowly flexed her fingers into a fist and faintly retracted it. Her long hair blocked her eyelids, and her thin lips closed into a straight line. Finally, she walked out expressionless and opened the door. The dazzling sun suddenly came into her eyes and hurt her eyes. It''s a warm sunlight, but it still hurts your eyes with a warm tenderness.


    Seeing song Ningyu''s eyes red, Baili Shaoge stood aside and frowned. His eyes fell on Gong Zilin, who swept his eyes and turned his back to the crowd. He tentatively asked song Ningyu, "did you quarrel?"


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and sounded the whistle. The lark opened its six meter wide wings, pulled down a shadow and flew towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu stood at the door with a straight back. There was water mist in her red eyes. She stared at her eyes and stubbornly didn''t let it fall. Song Ningyu in his memory, even if he died, would not shed a tear. In the eyes of outsiders, he was heartless and heartless. He didn''t even know what was laughter, worry and worry. Now he has red eyes and wet eyelids.


    How deep is it that you can''t even cry back?


    "Gong Zilin! Remember what you said today!" until the smear shadow jumped on the feather back of the lark and disappeared into the boundless blue sky. The man sitting straight slowly held the edge of the table and stood for the truth. The other hand slowly wiped the blood on his lips and turned around in a disorderly pace.


    Looking at the direction song Ningyu left, if he can live this time, he will return song Ningyu to a peaceful world in three years, three years!


    Ming Tianni breathed out a voice, and his eyes changed back to the way they had been blind before. This is not the most important thing. What matters is the plain brocade robe, which was dyed red by blood. It is particularly obvious in the plain color. With his erasing action, more and more bright red came out, like a source of spring water, endless!


    "Gong Zilin! Are you crazy! You dare to..."


    "Don''t tell her." he grabbed mingtianni''s arm and left the last word, and finally fell into a coma. The exaggerated cry of mingtianni was completely interrupted in Gong Zilin''s ear. The news of Gong Zilin''s coma was blocked, and a bloody storm was set off under the calm skin of the Cloud City.


    Gong Zilin has been protecting song Ningyu in the way he thinks is right. However, she almost lost her because of this incident. It was not until he remembered it a long time later that he realized how cruel and decisive song Ningyu''s sentence "remember what you said today" was!

 Chapter 429

    The sapphire glazed tiles in Chang''an city are full of color in the sun. The long Qingshi street is still bustling with people coming and going. The silk and bamboo sounds softly and the harp rises slowly. In the warbler''s gentle voice, someone is singing the dream of visiting the garden: "the original colorful flowers are blooming all over the world, and they are paid to the broken wells and ruined walls... What''s the beauty of the day..."


    Song Ningyu, standing on the lark, covered her heart as painful as a needle, lowered her eyes and whispered: "what''s the beauty of the day..."


    Song Ningyu once went back to the palace Glass Palace. In July, he stood at the door with his eyes down and looked uneasy. Seeing song Ningyu jump down from the lark, he was relieved and walked up quickly.


    Looking at Song Ning Yu''s pale and powerless look, she twisted her eyebrows and said suspiciously: "Miss, didn''t you go to see my uncle? Alas, it''s not the time to say this. If you had come back earlier, you wouldn''t have been bumped by the monarch of Hongmeng. It''s the first time I saw him so gloomy that he wanted to kill all the people in the world. I''m scared to death. Go and have a look, little sister. It will be on fire."


    With the voice of July just falling, there was a loud noise of smashing things in the room, and the roaring sound hit in the heart. With a low cry, Shuanghe trembled and wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his steps retreated disorderly. Seeing song Ningyu''s eyes, it was like a dog seeing bones, emitting green light, tearing away his sharp voice and shouting out.


    "King... King! The empress is back!" when she opened the room, Shuanghe stepped into the air and fell on the ground. Song Ningyu looked down the slightly opened door. There were pieces of debris on the ground. The door was opened vigorously. The wind brushed song Ningyu''s long hair in front of him, and his red eyes fell into Ouyang Huo''s red eyes.


    I really should have said that. I''m very jealous when I meet you!


    Seeing song Ningyu''s red eyes in July, he suddenly couldn''t say anything. The king of Hongmeng took people into his arms, so powerful that song Ningyu, who was already weak, couldn''t find a trace of strength to resist.


    "You''ve gone to Cloud City!" he pressed song Ningyu''s head with his big hand and held him in his arms with a strong tone of anger.


    Song Ningyu has larks. The journey from Yuncheng to Chang''an comes and goes day and night. It''s just a good time.


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and looked at the auspicious cloud pattern on the purple gold robe under her eyes. The stubborn tears in front of all the people now fell one by one like beans, moistening the lawless purple gold robe of Ouyang fire, the monarch of Hongmeng.


    This person is really good to her, full of sincerity. However, she can''t return anything, but she also shows him the weakness and sadness at the bottom of her heart. People are really strange species.


    "Ouyang Huo, I''ll destroy you and Hongmeng." it''s not true, but it''s already destroyed. Use Huangdao to deal with Hongmeng, so that Tangguo can reap the benefits with the lightest loss. Hongmeng''s Treasury, treasures, even the people and courtiers, song Ningyu all started


    "Really? That''s a coincidence. It''s just that Gu doesn''t want this burden. I''d like imperial concubine AI to help clean it up for Gu." with a shallow smile, song Ningyu was speechless. According to ah Si, the monarch of Hongmeng has the blood of heaven. How can Hongmeng be a burden!


    "Ouyang Huo! I''m not kidding! Wake up. I''m a curse of beauty. Don''t you understand? I''ll really destroy Hongmeng! No, I''m already destroying Hongmeng. You know what I''ve done. Why don''t you do it!" song Ningyu asked in a low voice, pulling Ouyang Huo''s skirt with red eyes.


    What are you dissatisfied with? Why don''t you fight a vigorous war and make concessions and pretend not to know again and again?


    "Concubine AI, I thought you would never come back after you left." Ouyang''s fire smiled like the sun, and his handsome face glittered, as if it could evaporate all the glittering tears of song Ningyu.


    "Don''t cry. Whatever you want to do, you will be alone with you. It won''t make you sad anymore. Don''t cry." he pointed his belly across his eyelids and gently wiped away the tears lightly stained on song Ningyu''s slender eyelashes. His red eyes turned into deep ink.


    Song Ningyu drooped her eyes. In fact, all her sadness and laughter had nothing to do with this person.


    The remnant leaves fall in the withered bushes, the sunset is blazing in the Imperial Palace, and the maple and safflower leaves float alone in the twilight. The stars move and change, reflecting the two people sitting in the Glass Palace opposite to each other. In July, they dragged Shuanghe. They retreated outside the door silently. Shuanghe wiped the sweat on his forehead and muttered to themselves.


    "Empress Jun has come back, otherwise, our old bones can''t stand it." she brushed the dust in her hand, and her face became oily after washing her face with sweat this day.


    In July, he touched his chin and nodded slowly: "it''s good for the monarch of Hongmeng to treat my miss."


    Father-in-law Shuanghe nodded and hummed: "this is nature. The king of Hongmeng is not easily moved. Once he is moved, he is the only one in his life. It has been such a law for nearly a thousand years."


    "But what about the Tang emperor? The young lady still gave it to the princess, but my uncle mingmou married a big sedan chair carried by 16 people and carried it into the palace. The meeting has not been closed yet..."


    Shuanghe waved a dust brush on his arm in July and said with a helpless smile: "what do you care about it? People all over the world say there is a divorce, that is, there is a divorce. People all over the world say there is no divorce, that is, there is no divorce! Now we Hongmeng King say there is a divorce, that is!"


    Shuanghe gave full play to the principle that everything obeys the king''s will, and everything is right and wrong. July couldn''t give him a white eye. He crept on his side at the closed door of the hall and listened. There was no other sound except the occasional touch of tableware.


    In a quiet hall restaurant, song Ningyu silently ate the things in the bowl and was silent.


    Several larks fluttered their wings and flew out of the window. The bamboo tube was a little big. It was tied to the legs of three little larks. They flew with each other and swayed. They probably flew for a long time. They fell face to the sky in front of song Ningyu with a bang. They blinked. As soon as they closed their eyes, there was no response.


    Ouyang Huo poked the three sleeping birds with silver chopsticks engraved with cherry blossoms, and said softly, "tired to death?" well, it''s three good birds.


    Song Ningyu took down the bamboo tube and pulled out some rice grains from the bowl. In front of the three sleeping larks, the three bird fans stood up and pecked the rice on the white jade table. Looking carefully, they could see the three little guys staggering with their eyes closed and their Plush heads nodding, Poked at a pile of rice higher than their small bodies on the table and slept confused.


    "They''re just too tired and asleep..." the words were erased by Sheng Sheng, as if someone suddenly grabbed their throat, and the voice broke. Song Ningyu''s red eyes flashed a sharp look.


    Ouyang''s eyes were burning. He swept the long letter in Song Ningyu''s hand. There were only a few words in the letter. At the beginning, there were two shocking characters - the letter of divorce.

 Chapter 430

    It was a divorce, not a peace. Song Ningyu was completely ignored.


    Having no virtue and being bossy in the dynasty, I married him two times. After my special leave, men and women have no relationship since then.


    Oh, is there any virtue in the future, arbitrary in the dynasty? If she hadn''t controlled the government and the public with iron blood when Gong Zilin left, would Tang still be there now? Second, marry him? Why is she in Hongmeng? Don''t you know when Gongzi is in trouble? People all over the world know better than him!


    The most bitter thing is that you clearly know why all this is after all, but you don''t care! Are those past false?


    Ouyang Huo stood beside song Ningyu with his eyebrows twisted. His hands were frozen an inch away from Song Ningyu, and finally turned into a sigh and slowly took them back. He doesn''t know why song Ningyu is in Hongmeng. It''s just that no one''s heart is made of iron. One day, song Ningyu will find him next to him.


    To love someone is definitely not to ask for nothing. What Ouyang Huo asks for is song Ningyu''s future life.


    "Before March, the orphan will die in Tangguo." finally, she took back her hand and patted song Ningyu on the shoulder. As long as she said a word, she won Tangguo, but it was March.


    Song Ningyu gripped the paper in her hand, took a deep breath and looked up. In her cold eyes, Ouyang Huo could not see the sadness. She folded the paper in her hand and put it away.


    "Ouyang Huo, there are so many women in the world. Why don''t you look at others around you?" she raised her hand and poked the faint red hair on the first floor of the sleepy lark on the table. The bird seemed to be frightened. When she opened her eyes, she saw song Ningyu, lowered her head and began to stagger and peck the rice on the table.


    Ouyang Huo held his chin, raised his slender eyes slightly, and winked at Song Ningyu with a satisfied sense of beauty: "there are so many women in the world, why do you need to see them again? As long as the princess loves her, she will bow her hands to each other, and Gu will not refuse."


    The atmosphere was suddenly low and let go? What is this?


    "Ouyang Huo! I''m not as good as you think! I said I would destroy Hongmeng. I''m not kidding you!" the angry song Ningyu slapped on the jade table, shocked the small bodies of the three larks sleeping shakily on the table, quickly pecked the food on the table, fluttered their wings and flew out.


    It''s too dangerous inside. It''s better to sleep in the tree outside!


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes were deep and he stood up slowly. His height was a little higher than song Ningyu''s, and a little lower than Gong Zilin''s, but song Ningyu still raised his face and looked up slightly!


    Holding treasure in both hands, she lifted her face and showed her gentle voice and smile.


    "Concubine AI, if you don''t have a try with Gu, how can you know that Gu is not the best person for you? Even though Huangdao is powerful, Hongmeng has stood for nearly a thousand years without falling down and is not a vegetarian." otherwise, Hongmeng would have been conquered by Huangdao long ago, how can he survive to this day.


    Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows, clapped open her hands, and stared at the reflection of the two on the smooth ground.


    "You will regret it." Song Ning lowered her eyes and would regret it.


    "Gu will never let herself regret." song Ningyu can only choose silence and sigh again and again for Ouyang Huo''s oath. If Ouyang Huo knows that she took part in the imperial Island team, will it be like today?


    In July, I was lying in the door listening to the movement inside. I was playing a drum until the lights were busy at night. At nightfall, Xingzi followed song Ningyu for many times. Song Ningyu was reading an ancient medical book. The yellow paper was warm under the light.


    In the Song Dynasty, she turned to the side of the song, and she could not bear it. She slowly put it on her book. "If you are too busy in July, you can see how the war is going on in the north coast. Don''t look at me." the shadow was passing from the book, shaking her head.


    July drooped a face, murmured the corners of her lips, looked at Song Ningyu brightly, and asked tentatively, "Miss, do you know how to empathize? What about my uncle?"


    Glancing at July, song Ningyu threw the book on the desk, his eyes narrowed slightly, approached July, looked at her face, raised his eyebrows and said, "if I remember correctly, when I was with him, you seemed to support Hongmeng. Why do you support Tangguo now? Did I go too fast? Or did you go too slow?"


    In July, he touched the back of his head and muttered, "all the soldiers sent by Huangdao are small soldiers. It''s hard for Hongmeng to be tired on the north coast. The emperor of Hongmeng transferred the general of the Mu family to stabilize the situation of repeated wars and defeats. Miss, which side do you like?" song Ningyu''s mind found that he didn''t understand it more and more in July.


    Song Ningyu was silent and silently looked out of the window. The palace lanterns reflected the drizzle of the autumn wind. The stars and the cold light of the moon were caged into the clouds. The withered and yellow leaves of the big chestnut tree outside rolled with the wind and were bleak.


    The wind blew 3000 long hair, and the clothes were floating. I saw three larks huddled in the corner of the eaves, closing their eyes and moving from time to time.


    "Jinyue, you follow him secretly. Come back and report to me as soon as anything happens." song Ningyu waved his robe in the air, and an ink figure quickly disappeared into the long night. It was song Ningyu''s shadow guard leader, who heard Renyue.


    Drooping her eyes and sighing, she finally fell in and couldn''t extricate herself. She vaguely felt uneasy. He wasn''t that kind of person. After all, what went wrong?


    "Miss, aren''t you angry with my uncle? Is something wrong? The man surnamed Ming said that my uncle was blind? There has always been only one kind of medicine under the imperial island. Is it because of this?" in July, she touched her chin and walked around the room, pondering a series of things. I have to say that her reasoning, It''s really like that.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes are more cold and indifferent than his contacts. If it used to be a cold flower in the ice, now it''s a cloud in the clear sky. It''s lonely and difficult to touch.


    "Houtu, go and find out Hongmeng. Remember, it''s Hongmeng. Find out everything that happened thousands of years ago!" Tianzhi''s blood? She wanted to see what kind of heavenly blood could be so convincing!


    Houtu knelt behind song Ningyu on one knee and took the order to retreat. Song Ningyu''s shadow guard lightness skill is excellent. It''s as beautiful as fog, which is often difficult to detect.


    July touched his chest, stared at the thick soil, and said, "when did you appear? I was scared to death!"


    Houtu has a very beautiful baby face, white and ruddy skin that can be broken by blowing, a pair of big eyes, slender eyelashes, and the color of the eyes is as black as the stars, but song Ningyu is the only one in the stars.


    The man kneeling on the ground retreated silently.

 Chapter 431

    "Carry water and fire, go and find these herbs for me. If you can''t find them, come back and tell me." full of three pages of paper, he handed them out from his wide sleeve and took the paper from Song Ningyu. His exquisite body was shocked. Where is this to find herbs? It was too long to live. Although I thought so in my heart, I kept silent on the surface and bowed my eyes.


    Although she is a woman, she is no weaker than a man. Even with her beauty and wit, she has more advantages than a man!


    Lou Huo, the dark guard in charge of the whole listening to the wind building, once excelled in martial arts in the Jianghu and was respected as a devil. He was a man like a devil, violent, cold and ruthless, but later it was said that he withdrew from the Jianghu due to a love injury and hid in the Royal Palace of Chaogui. Such a bright star was finally dug out by song Ningyu and used for his own use.


    July rubbed his eyes and murmured, "my darling, miss, how do you accept these people? They are handsome men and beautiful women?" July doesn''t know much about Chaogui palace. Looking at the three people who have left, his eyes are staring out.


    Song Ningyu lowered her head slightly, patted her beautiful little face and said coldly, "saliva is flowing out. Remember to wipe it."


    PA, a letter floated to the ground. It was probably touched when I took the paper page of medicinal materials just now, so as soon as I raised my sleeve, it fell out together. That line of words clearly fell into the eyes of July!


    There is no virtue after you. You are bossy in the dynasty. You marry him two times. After I take a special leave, it is irrelevant for men and women to marry since then!


    In those eyes, she began to send out a raging anger. Song Ningyu raised her hand. The paper on the ground floated back to song Ningyu''s hand. In her indifferent look, the clouds were light and the wind was clear, and there was no half silk fluctuation in her mood.


    "Letter of divorce? It''s also a miss. Why should he sue him? Does he know what you''ve done? I''ll find him and find out!" in July, she was angry and was about to rush out. Song Ningyu dragged her collar and brought the man back.


    "In July, I remember I taught you not to look at the surface." in July, as long as you are next to song Ningyu, your reason will become lower. For the immediate danger and defense, you can lower several grades, which makes song Ningyu have an impulse to plug her back and raise her again!


    "Miss! Don''t be confused by the king Hongmeng... Although the king Hongmeng is also good..."


    "..." song Ningyu went to the bed and ignored the wailing people behind him. A lark flew in from the window, flapping its wings, rubbed song Ningyu, flew to the window lattice, shook its head, turned and flew out.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold and her figure flashed. In July, she only felt a flower in front of her. The cold wind blew. The person standing by the Dragon bed had disappeared. She stamped her feet in July. Among song Ningyu''s men, she had the lowest martial arts! Now even song Ningyu can''t keep up with the wind. Let alone stay by her side.


    If the foot steps like clouds, gently step on the tiles emitting light under the palace lanterns and the misty moonlight. It is probably mixed with golden night powder, so it will emit the colorful light of colored glass under the moonlight and sunshine.


    Chasing birds all the way, in a remote courtyard of the cold palace, it is exquisite and spotless. There are hills and running water. There are diffuse white colors hanging in the house. On the rainy corridor in autumn night, a white figure is sitting in a wheelchair, holding a book in his hand, and his eyebrows are serious and meticulous under the high lanterns.


    In addition to vegan, who else would use such overwhelming white against the sky!


    Lark landed on a snow-white chrysanthemum beside Chunsu. The flower branches shook gently. Chunsu raised his head and bent his eyebrows and eyes towards song Ningyu. His clear voice was stained with three parts of joy and said, "you''re coming."


    Like Chunsu, no one can change his temperament of becoming a family anywhere. Song Ningyu didn''t want to ask him why he appeared in the cold palace again. He stroked his forehead and wrung his eyebrows and said, "Chunsu, what''s the matter with Gong Zilin?"


    Chunsu''s eyes in the wheelchair were slightly cool and raised his hand. The white woman behind him pushed Chunsu into the house. A carbon basin in the house was emitting heat. Song Ningyu followed him in. The doors and windows were closed, and he felt the heat for a while.


    "Disciple, in two months, you will be eighteen." Eighteen means that song Ningyu should return to Huangdao as a princess, marry the betrother, and succeed to the throne of his majesty snow emperor of Huangdao.


    "Chun Su! How many things are you hiding from me!" song Ningyu pushed away the white woman standing next to Chun Su, put her hands on the armrest of the wheelchair, and looked straight at Chun Su''s eyebrows that made her feel quite familiar.


    The eyes were clear and could see the bottom. There was nothing but song Ningyu''s reflection. The eyes were very calm. Compared with song Ningyu''s eyes that were bright and dark like the beautiful fog, song Ningyu suddenly looked away, and the two fell into silence.


    Chunsu''s hand in silk gloves slowly stroked her face. Her cold hand ironed song Ning''s lukewarm skin, showing a trace of cold. Chunsu retracted her hand and slightly restrained her eyes: "it''s too weak."


    Still too weak.


    Song Ningyu blackened his face, and his cold eyes flashed a sharp: "since you don''t want to say, then leave."


    Chunsu shook her head and said, "you are always wandering in the fourth level of the ethereal fazong, but do you know which level Wang Zun and snow emperor are in?" the people behind him sat in a wheelchair and looked at Song Ningyu standing at the door with a side face.


    Then he said, "it''s not that I don''t tell you, but that you are too weak now. Even if Gong Zilin is strong, Tang country is weak. This is a fact."


    The woman in white stood respectfully in the corner, drooping her eyes and saying nothing. Song Ningyu sank her eyes and hummed coldly.


    "Wang Zun is about to enter the Ninth level. Although he is seriously ill, his strength is there. Huangdao is a place that pays attention to strength and blood." song Ningyu not only has pure royal blood, but also integrates foreign blood, so even if he goes back, if he has no strength, he will just become a puppet.


    "It''s said that the high priest of Huangdao is a wonderful person, even close to God. Why do you help me, pure vegetable?" she is so weak. If she says blood, it shouldn''t be pure vegetable to worry about it, so why after all? Even don''t hesitate to draw blood as medicine for her to drink


    "If I say it''s atonement, do you believe it?" Chunsu turned the white jade board finger in her hand, and her warm and clear eyes were gloomy.


    "I don''t know why, but if one day you betray me, Chunsu, I won''t show mercy!" even if the man is called her master.


    Pure vegetable drooped her eyes, gently lifted her lips and nodded slowly: "I''m waiting for that day, but now you can''t even beat one of my maidservants. It''s better to learn hard."


    Song Jingyu''s fierce breath sank again. The most real thing is the truth, but the last thing I want to hear tonight is the truth!

 Chapter 432

    At this time, song Ningyu didn''t know. When the news that song Ningyu was retired was introduced into Tangcheng palace, it was so turbulent that mu Qianxun almost tore the paper when she received the news!


    "What a man who has no virtue, is bossy in the dynasty, and marries him two times. Since I took a special leave, it has nothing to do with men and women. When Ning Yu guarded the Tang kingdom for him, why did he keep on after? Now come after the break? What big tail wolf? I''m going to stamp him!" the noble imperial concubine of Shuda Liyan crown''s back palace has a violent temper, which is also unusual!


    Hibiscus looked on one side trembling, dragged mu Qianxun and hurriedly said, "young lady, calm down. Maybe there is a misunderstanding? At this time, Hongmeng is fighting with an inexplicable force in Beihai. Have you forgotten the purpose of Ning Yu''s going to Hongmeng?"


    Mu Qianchen paused with his folded hand, and hung his eyes to continue to approve the folded, until Feng inadvertently stood in front of Mu Qianchen and knocked on the table. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Lord Youxiang, the folded is reversed."


    Mu Qianchen turned the fold back to the right position with a faint look, and there was no sense of embarrassment. Mu Qianchen had some doubts about the authenticity of this matter, so he chose not to change.


    Mu Qianxun was upset. Angrily, he pulled down the exclusive ornament of the imperial concubine on his head and threw it on the ground. He smashed it. He grabbed the hibiscus that was holding her, and was angry: "anyway, this divorce letter is real! No, I want to find him!"


    "Young lady, with the temper of Ning to young lady, if the emperor really loses him, he will have to chop the emperor. Calm down!"


    "It''s up to the two prime ministers to deal with the affairs of the imperial court. The palace will go to Cloud City!" Mu Qianxun said that wind is rain. He threw the fold in his hand, turned around and hurried out of the imperial study. The speed was fast, almost trotting. The wind inadvertently turned his foot and dragged the people out of the imperial study back.


    "Your imperial concubine, Tang city is thousands of miles away from Cloud City, and you have to travel day and night for seven days, not to mention her delicate body and expensive meat..."


    Mu Qianchen stared at the hand that the wind inadvertently pulled on mu Qianxun''s arm, and his eyebrows slowly tangled together. Mu Qianxun tied song Ningyu and Gong Zilin wholeheartedly, and didn''t notice mu Qianchen''s look.


    "Tang Huang wants to rest! Why should he rest? I''ll go to him and ask him clearly. Get out of the way!" it''s the first time I saw a quiet woman with cold eyes. Feng inadvertently hooked her lips. Her eyes were slightly bright. The woman fell in love with the city and had an unusual temper.


    "Imperial concubine, the cloud city is at war, and the court still expects you to take charge of the overall situation! You must not be impulsive!" Changfu is also blocked at the door. The cloud city is at war. If there is no Qianxun, the left and right two-phase forces will conflict, and it will be out of control at that time!


    Chihiro pushed Changfu away and said in a cold voice, "the reason why I want to defend Tangguo is just for Ningyu! Since he stopped Ningyu, I don''t have to stay in Tangguo anymore! Get out of the way!" he was as angry as a mountain. After being a superior for so long, he practiced his fierce momentum with one look and one sound for ten times.


    Changfu knelt on the ground. Outside the imperial study, the palace eunuch and the imperial forest army knelt on the ground.


    "Please think twice!"


    "Roll up and kneel down again, then don''t blame the palace for starting a rebellion!" Shen shouted in a low voice, which frightened the people kneeling on the ground. Mu Qianchen twisted his eyebrows, pulled mu Qianxun''s arm out of the kneeling crowd, gave orders to Chang Fu, and Chang Fu got up from the ground and ran away quickly.


    Feng unintentionally rubbed the center of his eyebrows, shook his head, smiled and whispered, "aren''t you afraid of my official planning to usurp the throne?"


    Are they trusting him? Or trust Tangguo not to be easily taken away by him?


    After sweeping his eyes and kneeling on the ground, the people were shocked out of their wits. Feng had no intention to hook his lips and smiled. The modest gentleman was as gentle as jade: "it''s just a joke with the people. Get up."


    They couldn''t help wiping the sweat on their forehead. This joke was too big? It''s not a long way to come back. Now it''s the most important time. A little carelessness is a mistake, and the chess game changes rapidly.


    Mu Qianchen led Chihiro to the carriage, went all the way out of Tangcheng and went straight to Feilong villa. The news spread widely inside, but no one spread the news that song Ningyu was abandoned. The news has been wandering inside. Bai Sui and Long Fei were waiting for him when muqianxun rushed all the way to Feilong villa.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Long Fei shouted, "what''s going on, imperial concubine..."


    Bai Sui raised his foot on Longfei''s strong leg and greeted mu Qianxun who got off the carriage into the villa with a smiling face. Everyone was dismissed in the hall. No one was in the mood to see the scenery of autumn in the five mile forest.


    "Miss mu, what''s going on?"


    Chihiro frowned and shook his head. He stretched out his hand to take the hot tea. Mu Qianchen was frightened. Along the way, mu Qianxun was always absent-minded. If he didn''t trust to follow her, he wouldn''t know what he would be like along the way!


    "If he really dares to stop Ning Yu, then don''t blame me for destroying his Tang country!" where is song Ning Yu more precious in Xiaotang country!


    Slapped on the table, the white and tender hand turned red. Mu Qianchen reluctantly grabbed her hand and whispered, "don''t worry, everything will be decided when it comes to Cloud City."


    "It''s said that the villa leader''s identity has great origins. Because he is determined to be with the monarch of Hongmeng, Hongmeng Cai will be attacked by an inexplicable force on the north coast. Miss Mu thinks it has something to do with this. After all, if the target of the attack is Tangguo, there is no chance of winning." Qiangzhong has a strong hand. Tangguo is now moving towards the strong, But it''s definitely not strong!


    "Mr. Bai Sui, don''t be confused by the appearance of Tang state. What do you think will make Mu Zhan''s one million army lose 800000?" Mu Qianxun also felt that Tang state was weak at first, but she suddenly woke up when she began to slowly contact the forces of the court and the dark.


    Weak is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. After Gong Qingyue, Gong Zilin began to ascend the throne. Slowly, a powerful force tied all kinds of Tangguo firmly together and became more and more powerful! Because it is quietly slow, so in everyone''s eyes, it seems that Tangguo is still the weak Tangguo that seeks to protect itself.


    Behind Tang, there is a force supporting and pulling Tang''s growing strength, and that force comes from migratory water.


    "It''s really incredible to think about it now." Bai Sui is the left capital of the wind building and the manager of Feilong villa. There are a large group of educated bandits in the villa. Although they are becoming more and more popular now, the rogue bandit spirit is still looming.

 Chapter 433

    Mu Qian raised his eyes and hung a plaque with five words in the middle of the main hall - ignore the Jianghu road.


    Who doesn''t want to hide in the world and live a safe life? But someone couldn''t see her good and forceful hand to break up the long dream.


    "Miss mu, there is the latest news from Chang''an city. The north coast and Hongmeng have stopped fighting for some reason. The pirates on the north coast have settled a lot recently. Will the villa leader have stood on Hongmeng''s side?" Bai Sui has more ideas than others.


    Long Fei slapped the tea on the table. The tea on the table shook and spilled some. He roared with a rough voice and a hard scalp: "the villa leader is not like that! If Tang emperor dares to take her off, I will beat down Tang Kingdom and let the dog emperor be a eunuch for our Villa leader!"


    Mu Qianchen looked at Bai Sui and Long Fei gently. There were such people around Song Ningyu, and song Ningyu''s life was certainly not bad. Although song Ningyu''s identity seemed to be related to ancient things, they didn''t know yet, but when someone stood by, he wouldn''t be too lonely.


    "I asked you to check the news of bamboo emperor jade before. How''s it going?" Mu Qianxun took the slightly cool tea blown by mu Qianchen and felt a trace of sweetness in his heart. The sapphire hanging around his waist was slightly warm in the slightly cool autumn.


    "The jade is very strange. It''s hard to check! And it seems that a hidden force has closed the news of bamboo emperor jade recently." Bai Sui shook his head, lowered his eyes and sighed.


    Long Fei looked at mu Qianchen and suddenly asked, "are you two brothers and sisters?" they are three times similar. He will also hear rumors about Mu Hou''s house in the news of all parties. Mu Hou''s son has become the right Minister of Tang country, and his daughter has become the imperial concubine of Tang country. Mu Hou''s house is full of glory.


    "It''s true." Mu Qianchen took out a handkerchief embroidered with the word Xun and handed it to Qian Xun. His warm eyes were as soft as warm jade.


    Mu Qianxun angrily pulled the handkerchief and threw it on the ground. He stood up and said coldly, "move the main building of listening to the wind building to Hongmeng secretly. Although he doesn''t know what Ning Yu wants to do, if there is a fire there, he can have a chance to help."


    After dropping his words, mu Qianxun swayed in the autumn wind in a long woven goose yellow dress, and strode out, leaving the three sitting looking at each other.


    Mu Qianchen shook his head reluctantly, bent down to pick up the handkerchief on the ground and smiled at them warmly: "farewell."


    "It''s getting late. It''s midnight after half Zhu Xiang''s time. You might as well stay..." Bai Sui looked at the two men with worried faces. Although the bandits in Tang country have been kidnapped and cheated by song Ningyu, it would be troublesome if they met the spies of the enemy country.


    "It''s important to hurry and avoid changes. It''s better to go early and return early. Goodbye."


    Mu Qianchen got on the carriage. Yu sat on the carriage, picked his eyebrows, drove away in the carriage, and quickly hid in the autumn rain.


    Bai Sui frowned slightly in the bleak autumn rain. Long Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "what did you just say? How can I not understand?"


    Long Fei is a rough nerve. He competes with Zhang Fei in the Three Kingdoms period. He also relied on his arrogant strength to become the stronghold leader. Fortunately, there is such an unintentional military master nearby to help him. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will have enough to drink a pot.


    "About the villa leader, let''s look at the situation first and then make a conclusion. Judging from what the villa leader has done for the emperor, it''s very strange."


    The moonlight poked his head out of the clouds. In the imperial book room of Chang''an City, Ouyang Huo was drooping his eyes and approving the fold in his hand. The shadow knelt in front of the table and said in a low voice: "Lord, the empress left the Glass Palace and went to the cold palace."


    The hand of the group of folds paused slightly, the Zhu pen threw aside, quickly stood up, frowned and said, "now it''s cold in the early days, where is she going to do? Shuanghe, take that cloak and go to the cold palace!"


    Shuanghe stood at the door with a sad face and said helplessly, "king, it''s said that ghosts are making a lot of noise in the cold palace. It''s really important for the king to go there..."


    "Let you go!" with a fierce eye, Shuanghe became honest and ran to arrange matters. If it was so cold, it would be the end of his life. At an age, he would have to suffer this crime in the imperial palace. It was really hard for Shuanghe to survive.


    Song Ningyu came out of Chunsu''s yard and passed by zhance palace. However, the door of the palace was wide open. Princess Zhan held a long sword and practiced with a eunuch. The elegant temperament of the sound was no less than that of the man. The eunuch was a little tall and handsome in the moonlight. He took back his eyes. He had only planned to pass quietly, but he didn''t want to be found by the eunuch.


    Song Ningyu was surprised.


    "It''s getting late. Since the empress passed by, would you please come in for a chat?" Princess Zhan took back her long sword and smiled at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and swept the eunuch who was bent and unclear behind her. Concubine Zhan quietly blocked song Ningyu''s eyes. She ordered the eunuch behind her: "it''s cold on a cold autumn night. Go and bring a bowl of hot tea to dispel the cold for her mother. Don''t catch a cold at that time."


    Princess Zhan is dressed in simple clothes, not like a princess in the daytime. No matter how concise, she just omits a stroke in the prosperity and is not really concise. Today''s Princess Zhan is like a sharp blade in the battlefield. Raising her hand and wielding her sword has the potential to break thousands of troops and horses. She is a good soldier!


    "The war family has been generals for generations, and many women have also recorded a great deal of demerits in the history of generals. Now I see the dance of Princess Zhan, and I understand what a woman is not allowed to be a man." song Ningyu looked at the people in front of him, and his eyebrows were stained with a smile.


    In the room, the sleepy little maid in waiting leaned against the corner. As soon as she saw the princess Zhan coming in, she immediately raised her spirits and lowered her eyes. The room was very simple. It was full of weapons, weapons, swords, whips, hammers and halberds. The living room of Nuo University was as spacious as a martial arts training platform. There was nothing else except the weapons on both sides and the chrysanthemums used for the decoration of tables and chairs.


    In the most corner of the room, there is also a eight treasure Pavilion bookcase, which is full of art of war and stratagem, which can be seen particularly clearly under the dim light.


    Princess Zhan lowered her eyes: "I''m so amused. This was originally the palace where my aunt lived. The late emperor died and my aunt was buried. The Empress Dowager thought that I had a deep relationship with my aunt, so she rewarded me here. Some things here originally belonged to my aunt, but I just deliberately added a few." it''s hard to change the fighting blood in the blood of men, women, old and young! Good soldiers are more interested in knives and tools.


    "There''s something I''d like to ask Princess Zhan by the way today." song Ningyu walked past the weapons. There was no dust. The handle and muzzle of the knife were as smooth as oil. I swept the palm with yellow cocoon spread by Princess Zhan and flashed a trace of clarity. Only by practicing day and night could the weapon become so smooth.


    "I should know everything."

 Chapter 434

    "Three keys must be combined to enter the White Horse Temple. One is at the king''s place, one is at the prime minister''s house, and the other is here?" song Ningyu approached Princess Zhan with a slightly chilly look, and her eyes were slightly cool.


    "Empress, your tea." the eunuch hurried in from the outside, blocking song Ningyu''s footsteps approaching Princess Zhan, lowering his head and being gentle. Song Ningyu took the flower, opened the lid and smelled it, flashing a cold murderous spirit.


    "I''ll give you the delicious tea." put it back on the plate. Song Ningyu turned and went out. She added something to the tea. Seeing that song Ningyu was going to leave, Princess Zhan felt a little flustered. She hurriedly followed her two steps forward and whispered, "I''m too careful, but the war family has only one pulse now. I have to be careful."


    Song Ningyu stopped at the door and looked up to meet the people entering from the gate of zhance palace. Twelve palace ladies on both sides took lanterns to shine a bright light on the courtyard of zhanci palace. Ouyang fire was wearing purple and gold dragon robes, which dazzled people under the light. His eyebrows and eyes were hot and his smile was like a sun God walking at night!


    There was a purple and gold cloak on his hand. Several people in the Zhan imperial concubine palace knelt down one after another. Ouyang Huo''s eyes fell on song Ningyu. He stepped forward and put the cloak on her, tied the belt for her, took her hand, frowned slightly and said, "Why are your hands so cold? The autumn night is cold, and you don''t wear more."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the concubine Zhan, who was kneeling on the ground. Her eyes flashed slightly, quietly took back her cold hand and said, "Why are you here?" isn''t this man in the imperial study? Once you get busy, it seems that you never divide day and night. Now it seems that it''s already Yin hour. It''s dawn at the third quarter of Mao hour, and the moonlight shifts. It''s getting late. How can you be free here?


    "It''s cold and frosty in autumn. Naturally, I came to pick up concubine AI back to the palace. Concubine AI, please." Ouyang''s fire Yu Guang swept the concubine Zhan kneeling in the living room. Her fierce eyes were like a knife. They swept from concubine Zhan without a trace of emotion, but they were more frightening than the cold snake.


    Song Ningyu turned back and smiled coldly at Princess Zhan: "I lost my way when I came out to visit the palace. Thank Princess Zhan for taking me in today. He must thank the Japanese palace and leave."


    "Do you want to see the empress tomorrow?" Ouyang Huo wanted to warm song Ning''s cold hands, but found that his hands were actually very cold, and finally withdrew his action.


    Princess Zhan knelt in the living room, looked at the two people walking side by side and smiled slowly.


    If that person has you in his heart, no matter what kind of identity and status he is, he will still be willing to do things that are inferior to his identity but make people feel warm for you.


    "Amin, do you think she will be moved?" any perceptual woman will be moved by the tenderness of emperor Hongmeng. Who doesn''t want to be spoiled by this one? An emperor is willing to warm his hands for a woman, and is willing to run to find her in the middle of the night just to give her a cloak. If this is not love, what else can be interpreted by love?


    "Such a thing is not allowed to happen. Don''t forget the eastern palace and the Western Palace." the eastern palace is headed by the Empress Dowager and the Western Palace is headed by the imperial concubine of Ziwei palace. The imperial concubine Zhan has always been warm, neither competing for favor nor high-profile. She is tolerant to the imperial concubine everywhere and scrupulously abides by the virtue of a virtuous imperial concubine.


    "I felt very strange when she talked with the Empress Dowager alone in the glazed palace. If she was a person who didn''t know medicine, would the Empress Dowager die in her hands that day? She can''t afford such a crime." who else would do that except the imperial concubine who planned to be the queen?


    If things were really done that day, song Ningyu''s days in Hongmeng would be over. Murdering his elders is a great crime for Hongmeng, especially for the royal family with unusual blood lineage.


    "So, in order to turn this thing upside down, we can make a long plan." the eunuch''s tall body blocked the light of the imperial concubine Zhan. The warm and cold eyes were suffused with soft light. He glanced at the little palace maid eavesdropping in the corner. The eunuch Amin''s voice was deliberately louder.


    "Madam, if the one in Ziwei palace knows that the key to open the warehouse is in your hand, I don''t know what expression it should be."


    Princess Zhan lowered her eyes and sighed slightly: "in order to protect her position, I have already given the key to the Empress Dowager. Now I only wish to spend my life quietly in the palace."


    Her words with song Ningyu haven''t finished yet. It''s a chaotic night tonight. Even the little maids who hide in the corner and eavesdrop are in the clouds. However, they only understand a word. The key was originally owned by the princess Zhan, and later sold to the Empress Dowager to protect her position.


    Pretending to be complacent, he slipped back to Ziwei palace.


    At this time, the imperial concubine in the Ziwei palace was very upset. Everything in the main hall fell intact. She sat on the imperial concubine''s couch and gasped. The head palace maid on the side advised her: "madam, please calm down. The king didn''t come to see you. You''re busy. You know, the first World War on the north coast is very busy. You haven''t even returned to the glass bedroom several times."


    "Since I''m busy, why doesn''t he see me when I go to see the king in the palace? Does he doubt that the child is not his? Doesn''t he want to recognize my child? What should I do?" he grabbed the hand of the head aunt beside him as if he were holding a life-saving straw.


    It was only after she had drunk the king that she would have something later, but now she can''t say anything clearly!


    "How could it be? When the king woke up, he didn''t scold the empress."


    "But he has ignored me recently. What should I do? What should I do? You think of a way for me..." the imperial concubine''s black hair is in the light and inky color, and her pale face is pale due to pregnancy. Under the strong contrast between black and white, it makes people feel a trace of heartache.


    "Don''t think too much, madam. The green bamboo of zhance palace is coming. Does your madam want to see you?" she took the brocade cotton cloak handed over by the palace maid and put it on for the imperial concubine. Looking at the pale face, she couldn''t stop the pain hanging on her face.


    "See! I want to see, Princess Zhan, that bitch, vomit..." bent over and vomited again, stroking her stomach and lips, but evoking a rare tenderness. This is her child. Even if she and the king''s child die, she must leave this child. The little child must be very like the king.


    "The maidservant Cuizhu has seen the empress of the imperial concubine." Cuizhu knelt in front of the imperial concubine''s bed with a lovely appearance. Her eyebrows were vaguely shining with joy, like a child waiting for praise.


    "Just say what you hear. If you say it well, the empress will reward you." the head aunt next to the imperial concubine waved to her. The empress was vomiting badly with a child. How can she be so blind!

 Chapter 435

    Cui Zhu, who was stunned to one side, returned to her senses and kowtowed her head again and again: "I only heard that the Empress Dowager had given her some keys. The Empress Dowager would protect the Empress Dowager. In Yin Shi, the Empress Dowager passed by zhance palace. The king arrived before drinking the tea. She said that after taking over the monarch, the empress returned to the glazed Hall..."


    As soon as the head girl of Ziwei palace heard her words, she immediately felt that she was not in a second. She raised her hand and patted Cuizhu on the shoulder. Her eyebrows and eyes smiled gently and said, "go down first."


    The gorgeous face of the imperial concubine lying on the imperial concubine''s couch was full of tears. Her eyes were sad in the rain. Her hands pulled the deformable veil and gritted their teeth: "Song Ningyu, what queen of the monarch is she? Only this palace can bear the title of Queen of the monarch in the world! Only this palace! Why can''t you see it, king? Are you lying? How can a noble king take the initiative to pick up people? You lie!"


    The imperial concubine sat on the couch almost ferocious, raised her hand and swept it fiercely. The tea censer jade Ruyi on the table fell to the ground in a mess. The colorful glass censer fell on the hands of the kneeling maid, throwing hot sparks in the censer. The maid screamed and subconsciously threw the censer out!


    It drizzled continuously in Hongmeng''s autumn, and song Ningyu''s cloak wrapped her tightly. In October''s autumn, it was not cold in Hongmeng, but some people were afraid of cold, so they thought she should be cold. In July, they took over song Ningyu''s cloak and took it from the corners of her mouth. Looking at this face, they covered their faces with sweat, but the monarch of Hongmeng was afraid that his young lady would be frozen Kind!


    "Hongmeng Jun, my young lady is hot, and you are not afraid to cover her." in July, with a suppressed smile and a serious face, he stared at Ouyang fire who hurried in behind him. He was the ninth five year old in front of me, but the back of me followed song Ningyu''s side like a little boy, trying to please her, but the young lady didn''t seem to respond.


    "Gu was afraid to cover her, so he chose a slightly thinner cloak." Ouyang fire was in a rare good mood. He pushed away the chestnut tree with a thin rain cage and smiled deeply.


    Song Ningyu pulled the Cape pocket in July''s hand and hit Ouyang Huo''s head. A sharp flash flashed in his cold eyes and said angrily: "Ouyang Huo, the medicine I gave you, you should give it to the Empress Dowager. Even if you dislike the Empress Dowager''s life is too long and want to finish her, you should also give a painful and quick word. Don''t collect so precious medicinal materials!"


    Buddha falling flower! There is only one flower on the whole cliff, which has been open for 500 years. If the person who picked the flower was not her, the body would have been buried in the fish''s belly by now! It''s just that Gong Zilin needs three Buddha falling flowers in the medicinal materials. Now think about it when you need it. It''s a natural thing!


    Ouyang Huo turned and leaned his back against the window lattice, smiling brightly. When he swayed aside, July only felt dazzled in front of him.


    Men are most attractive in two situations. One is when they concentrate on one thing and the other is when they concentrate on one person.


    "Love imperial concubine, it''s getting late."


    Song Ningyu stood beside the Dragon bed, holding her cold eyes and said, "what? Do you want to grab a bed with the palace?"


    Ouyang Huo''s radiant face immediately drooped down, helplessly looked at Song Ningyu and said, "Princess Ai, since Princess Ai lived in the glazed bedroom hall, she hasn''t touched the lonely dragon bed..."


    "HMM." song Ningyu nodded slowly. The man leaning against the window had a slightly bright eye and looked at the big dragon bed.


    Song Ningyu then said, "it makes sense. You sleep in the Dragon bed. I''ll squeeze with the Empress Dowager. I believe the Empress Dowager should not mind." she hung her eyes and played with her fingernails, which were almost white. Song Ningyu said it lightly.


    Shuanghe stood at the door quietly wiping tears and asked empress Jun to squeeze with the Empress Dowager? I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will be more angry with her!


    Ouyang Huo stroked his forehead and waved: "song Ningyu, is this king Gu inferior to July around you in your eyes?"


    The remaining smoke in the incense burner dispersed. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly lifted and the corners of his lips gently recalled: "just know, Shuanghe, don''t you go to make a floor for your master? Or go to the Empress Dowager to move some places for the palace? The palace is very interested in discussing life with the Empress Dowager."


    Only song Ningyu can be cruel to ask a king to make a floor shop, but love is like this. The more you take others seriously, the less they take you seriously. But you are willing to abandon your dignity and put a face up!


    A eunuch hurried outside. He looked flustered and stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in. Shuanghe dropped his eyes and went out. After listening, he looked slightly flashing and looked down at Ouyang''s fire and said with worry: "king, the water in Ziwei palace has gone, and the people in Ziwei Palace have caught the arsonist."


    Ouyang fire leaned against the window, and a pair of fierce eyes flashed under the slightly restrained sword eyebrows: "who dares to be so presumptuous in the imperial palace!"


    "According to the palace people from Ziwei palace, it''s... It''s Princess Zhan." Shuanghe looked at Ouyang Huo''s look and spoke gently and carefully. The Zhan family was an old minister loyal to Hongmeng for thousands of years, but it was in the hands of this generation of kings. I don''t know if the former Emperor would get up from the grave if he knew it!


    "Concubine AI, have a good rest and go back alone!" Ouyang Huo didn''t even pull off his cloak. He turned and strode out of the glazed bedroom hall. Song Ningyu sat at the head of the bed with his eyes slightly narrowed. Concubine Zhan didn''t have the leisure to burn the Purple Palace.


    July looked suspiciously at the closed door and murmured, "people like Princess Zhan don''t seem to be able to burn the purple micro palace. Is it a plant? Don''t you go and have a look, miss?"


    Song Ningyu had already lost his voice. He couldn''t think about the consequences in July. When he turned around, he saw that song Ningyu had fallen asleep. He shook his head in tears and laughter. The sky was slowly bright and changed a lot of things overnight.


    Ziwei palace was burned down. The imperial concubine lost her son in the fire. Concubine Zhan was interrogated and beheaded three days after entering the prison. It was easy for a woman who had no power and lost her family to enter the prison.


    On the Dragon bed in the glazed palace, song Ningyu in her sleep vaguely saw Gong Zilin sitting in a wheelchair with blood and tears in his eyes, looking at her, lifting up the corners of his lips and smiling gently. The blood on the demon''s face gradually went farther and farther.


    She woke up and opened her eyes fiercely, but she saw July sitting at the head of the bed looking at her worried.


    "Miss, it''s noon. You talked in your dream for a while. Did you dream of anything?" he took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on song Ningyu''s forehead. In July, there was still a deep black eye on his smart eyes. He probably stayed up with song Ningyu all night.


    "Nothing." he lowered his eyes and stroked his heart. His uneasiness was like a bottomless hole. He was dissatisfied with how to fill it. His uneasiness was gradually expanding and expanding.


    The sun broke in through the window lattice. The chestnut branches outside the window shook in the autumn wind. The yellowing leaves seemed to be plated with a layer of gold in the sun, floating with the wind, like butterflies rising all over the sky. A lot of fallen leaves were piled up under the chestnut tree, which became golden yellow layer by layer.

 Chapter 436

    Autumn wind, autumn rain, autumn clouds and autumn leaves, the royal garden has a school of autumn scenery. Song Ningyu finally stepped out of the glass bedroom. There are many people in the garden dressed in red powder. Seeing song Ningyu''s eyes is like a sheep seeing a big gray wolf. Just talking and laughing about the wind, he has knelt on the ground and fell into a silence.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes, with a light hook on her lips and a wave of her long sleeve. As she turned around in July, she took Ouyang Huo''s token and shook it out of the palace. She changed her men''s clothes and walked on the street. Her temperament like flowing clouds attracted countless men and women to turn back.


    The tavern was making a loud noise. In July, he patted his head beside song Ningyu and suddenly said, "childe, Princess Zhan has been put in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. It is said that the fire burned the Ziwei palace, which caused the imperial concubine to miscarry, so she was locked up and will have her head cut off in three days!"


    Song Ningyu just nodded faintly. A jade fan in his hand was gentle and elegant, and his stomach was full of heaven and earth.


    July was puzzled by his indifferent appearance. People came and went in the jade Pavilion of the Xie family. Ah Si, the waiter at the door, didn''t know where to go. Song Ningyu strolled around Chang''an City and walked towards more and more remote places. July followed song Ningyu quietly. Yu Guang swept the people behind him and hummed coldly. He was really not afraid of death.


    A burst of white powder rose from the Qingshi alley where they walked. In July, their eyes blinked slightly, then blinked again, reached out to pull song Ningyu''s clothes, and fell to the ground with a bang. Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows and stared at the person standing with the white powder scattered: "you..."


    The man half knelt beside song Ningyu, who fell to the ground. One hand slowly pinched her neck. His eyes were sharp and full of murderous spirit. "Song Ningyu, you have ruined our nation... This account will be settled with you one day!"


    "Dare you kill her? Don''t forget your order!" a black robe stood in front of Lihuang and coldly reminded that song Ningyu''s identity is special. Even if they want to do it, they can''t do it at will.


    Liguo slowly took back song Ningyu''s hand and hummed coldly: "one day, I will let her die in my hand!"


    But it seems to be a good choice to hand over song Ningyu!


    In the dark basement, song Ningyu''s whole body is tied with chains. The wet and cold temperature erodes song Ningyu''s senses. A basin of cold water is poured on song Ningyu. Song Ningyu excites his spirit and slowly opens his eyes. However, after walking in Chang''an City, he unexpectedly meets the murderer!


    It seems that song Ningyu has set up many enemies in Hongmeng.


    Squinting his eyes, he looked around the secluded room. The room was full of torture utensils, and blood was slowly dripping on the torture utensils with fingers. In a room, song Ningyu was not only bound, but also a man opposite song Ningyu, Princess Zhan!


    "The prison of the Ministry of punishment was like this, and this palace has seen it today." song Ningyu raised her eyes and smiled, and the corners of her lips slightly lifted up. The woman standing at the door covered her face in her robe. She couldn''t see her age, and the whole person hid deeply.


    Princess Zhan was blindfolded, and there was no good skin all over her. The slender ten fingers slowly dripping blood. Under the light, she could vaguely see the bone residue mixed with blood and flesh. It was only a few hours that Princess Zhan turned out to be like this!


    Princess Lian Zhan was also a little surprised. She opened her mouth, blood dripping along the corners of her lips, and said in a hoarse and broken voice: "empress... Empress, how can she be here?"


    Song Ningyu leaned against the wall. With the action of her hand, the huge chain made a loud noise. Song Ningyu glanced at the woman in a black robe outside the door and collected her eyes.


    "Afraid that Princess Zhan felt lonely, she came in specially to stay for two days." the cold eyes opened lazily, and the corners of her lips were lightly hooked without a trace of temperature.


    Princess Zhan coughed. Black cloth covered her eyes. The whole person was tied to the cross and thrown on the whip on the table. The barbed bones still hung the meat brushed from her body. Hongmeng has a history of nearly a thousand years. It can be seen from these torture tools that it is five flowers and eight doors.


    "Before the Tang kingdom was captured, empress youlao stayed here for a few days." the old woman outside the door caught a chill in her voice, and the big lock fell and made a gurgling sound. The man in black sitting in the corner exuded an aura of dark Wei, which was seven points similar to the dark Wei around Ouyang Huo, but when she stood up and walked, it was not completely.


    "Who sent you? Call ouyanghuo to me!" song Ningyu''s eyes crossed the old woman''s face at the door. The face blocked by the black cloak was vaguely dead. It was close to the dead man, but not completely.


    The silver needle in her hand flew towards the old woman. The silver needle entered her eyebrow seven points. The old woman didn''t even struggle and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "It seems that the mission of the war family is coming to an end in my hand." Princess Zhan lowered her head, and the bright red and viscous blood fell to the ground drop by drop. It was particularly clear in the suddenly quiet dungeon. Several strands of silver needles in Song Ningyu''s hand flew past. The man in black standing at the corner suddenly shot and cut off the silver needle that song Ningyu flew past.


    "The king ordered that there should be no treatment. The war imperial concubine had better hand over the key."


    "The Zhan family has an appointment with Hongmeng. The Zhan family lives and dies to protect the country. Cough... Cough, Hongmeng... Hongmeng''s time is coming. You are not kind and unjust... You... Kill 730 lives of our Zhan family..." his hoarse voice was intermittent and weak.


    The stout man sitting on the big chair grabbed the whip on the table and threw it down. The air sent out a thick smell of blood. Song Ningyu''s delicate eyebrows and eyes tightened tightly and fought the imperial concubine in front of her, just trying to give her a note of Ma Wei!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you think you''re still princess Zhan? Hand over the key quickly, and the king can spare your life!" the whip started without mercy. He tied a small barb on the whip, brushed it, pulled off a lot of flesh, and watched people''s heart ache. Song Ningyu leaned against the wall without expression.


    Princess Zhan bit her teeth and said nothing more. She fainted several times, but she didn''t even say a word. There was a dark guard staring at her in the corner. The strong man was sweating all over. She dared not reduce a point.


    Song Ningyu leaned against the copper wall and suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "since the king of Hongmeng is heartless, why do you keep it for him?"


    The cell is dark and humid. The most frightening thing is that in such an environment, you are still blindfolded and can''t see the light. In the wet, cold and dark, all your fears will be maximized!


    Thinking silently, Princess Zhan''s lips were bloodless. She slowly raised her head and squeezed out a voice from her teeth: "the Zhan family has lived and died to protect the country for generations, and must not be destroyed in the hands of this palace. This palace will never bear Hongmeng!"


    Ouyang Huo can be unkind, but she can''t be unjust. Song Ningyu raised her eyes: "this palace can save you out."


    The tone was calm and comfortable in the bloody smell in the room. The shadow guard in the corner tightly held the sword in his hand. His eyes looked at Song Ningyu warily and dared not relax. There are too many rumors about song Ningyu, which makes people have to think deeply.

 Chapter 437

    Princess Zhan bit her teeth, shook her head and said, "I''d rather stand and die than live in a muddle! 730 lives of the Zhan family are lost in the hands of the monarch. You want the minister to die, and the minister has to die. I have no complaints in the palace, but I will never hand over the key!"


    Song Ningyu admired such a person from the bottom of her heart, but she was too persistent. She shrugged her shoulders indifferently and said, "in that case, go well all the way." before she died, song Ningyu began to see her off. Princess Lian Zhan was stunned for a while and nodded slowly, "thank you."


    Song Ningyu thought that there were few people in the prison of the Ministry of punishment who couldn''t stop it. What''s more, she still called the queen of Hongmeng. The chain in her hand was slightly pulled in her hand and broke into two parts. The strong man standing aside was silly and stared at the chain that fell to the ground with a crash. Her chin didn''t come back for a long time.


    The shadow guard on one side just glanced at Song Ningyu faintly, and didn''t even stop the action and meaning.


    Song Ningyu raised his feet and made a loud bang. With the gold wire money raised in his hand, the gate like a copper wall and iron wall collapsed, raising the stench of prison smell, cold and wet in the air, which makes people sick.


    "Princess Zhan, this is your last chance. Are you serious about not going with this palace?"


    Princess Zhan opened her mouth, and the blood color of her mouth spread from the corner of her lips: "the Lord of Hongmeng is not the monarch. Be careful."


    A figure blocked song Ningyu''s body. The printed black robe looked like a god of death in the cold cell. Looking up, the two enemies met and the murderous spirit poured out.


    "Li Huang, what''s the relationship between you and Hongmeng?" Li Huang appeared in the prison of the Ministry of punishment, and what''s more ridiculous is that no one came out to stop him!


    Lihuang slowly raised his head from his black robe. The gentle and elegant appearance of the emperor in the past has only left his suffocating hatred. When he took song Ningyu, he certainly didn''t think it would be like this!


    "I''ll make your life worse than death. I heard that you were divorced by Tang emperor? Since he dared to destroy my family for you, how could he be willing to divorce you?" the corners of his lips smiled and poked the pain in each other''s hearts that he knew but didn''t want to admit.


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyebrow is slightly cold, her eyes are sharp, and the hairpin in her hand is tightly held. It is a thing taken from the heaven and earth fan of Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu knows the meaning of it. She knows it better than anyone!


    "The emperor of the kingdom of glass, but now he is committed to others as a small subordinate. This palace really looks at the emperor of glass!"


    Li Huang swept the war imperial concubine in prison and smiled contemptuously. "Obviously, he has betrayed, but he still puts on a righteous and awe inspiring posture to say that the Zhan family protects the country with life and death? The original ministers are so charming!"


    "If this palace had guessed correctly, Empress Dowager Hongmeng would have been the eldest princess of the kingdom of glass, not the real empress dowager." song Ningyu had a flash in her mind. There were rumors when the Empress Dowager blood blade was facing the hall ten years ago, but song Ningyu was still young at that time. Coupled with the long distance between Tang city and Chang''an City, these news became qualitative after a long time. Who can tell whether it was true or false.


    "Now that you know, you can''t get out of the prison!" the long sword in Lihuang''s hand broke through the air and came straight to song Ningyu''s heart. The move was cruel and fast. Song Ningyu was forced to retreat again and again, and finally returned to the iron walled cell!


    Countless guards in the prison of the Ministry of punishment stood at the door of the cell with long swords in their hands, but they stopped and dared not go forward.


    The speed of the two people in the cell was too fast to be separated. Those at the innermost level were heavyweight prisoners. Song Ningyu broke the door of several cells with a wave of his hand, and went out to fight and kill all the way. Several skilled people followed song Ningyu behind him.


    When did Li Huang become so strong? If song Ningyu hadn''t been forced to be promoted by Chunsu in the courtyard of the cold palace temporarily, this sword would be in his hands! A backhand sword wiped Li Huang''s arm, and song Ningyu rushed out towards the door! Killing Li Huang can''t solve any problems at present. Instead, he will miss several big fish behind him. It''s not worth it.


    As the main prison doors were opened by song Ningyu, the whole cell was in chaos for a moment, and countless shadow guards came straight here. Song Ningyu took advantage of the gap to escape from the door of the cell.


    The long sword outside the door was clenched and confronted with a group of guards at the gate of the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Song Ningyu in the prison of the Ministry of punishment had come out by himself.


    "Miss, you are not..." in July, holding a long sword, song Ningyu was stunned. In the candlelight of the street lamp, song Ningyu was spotless. His eyes were cold like a cold blade. With a wave of his hand, several larks flew out of the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Song Ningyu just walked away.


    The shadow guard came out of the dark place. The Minister of punishment wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the shadow guard with a sad face and murmured: "Lord Youying, the Queen''s mother is an order from above. Let''s go..."


    Shadow guard glanced at him coldly and turned to hide into the darkness.


    Chang''an city was bustling with lights at night. Song Ningyu walked leisurely on the remote and dimly lit Qingshi street. A lark flew back to song Ningyu''s shoulder.


    "Miss, after all, who dares to put miss into the prison of the Ministry of punishment?" July clenched his fist and looked angry. Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows and faintly spit out two words: "Lihuang."


    July stared at Song Ningyu with wide eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Miss, in fact, the eldest miss is not a kind person." murmured in a low voice, song Ningyu focused on the words of Princess Zhan and didn''t care too much. Song Ningxue is naturally not a kind person. Otherwise, how could song Ningxue be crazy in Taifu''s house for so many years!


    Lights were lit in twos and threes on the long Qingshi street, reflecting the alleys full of fallen leaves. The thin, cool and bright moon hung on the clear sky. The moonlight reflected the bustling Chang''an city. The mottled walls of the long street were covered with creepers with autumn yellow under the light. Song Ningyu pulled down a leaf and looked down and thought deeply.


    Is empress dowager Hongmeng the aunt of Lihuang? It''s hard to say whether the Empress Dowager is the mother of the emperor Hongmeng!


    Song Ningyu pulled July''s shoulder and dragged people into a dark and long alley. In an instant, Qingshi Street disappeared and disappeared. The people hiding in the dark stared, hurried out and looked around. Some decadent and hard punches hit the mottled wall.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows slightly and came out of the dark. Looking at the familiar face in the moonlight, she was surprised: "the eunuch leader around Princess Zhan?"


    Obviously, the man didn''t expect song Ningyu to come back again. What''s more, he didn''t expect song Ningyu to recognize himself. He clenched his five fingers into a fist and nodded to song Ningyu.

 Chapter 438

    Heavily guarded come swaggeringly. He kept a tight guard in the prison gate, and was very strict. He wanted to mix in, but he was so fond of tell some fantastic tales. But he was so swagger out of it that no one dared to block the situation. At that moment, he seemed to see the hope, and there were too many lines, so he followed all the way here.


    Song Ningyu leaned against the wall covered with creepers with her arms and sighed slightly: "it''s not that the palace doesn''t want to save her, it''s that she doesn''t want to be saved." the Zhan family is also a big owl family, but now the last pulse will be destroyed in Hongmeng''s hands.


    Prosperity is for Hongmeng, failure is also for Hongmeng. It''s a causal cycle.


    "Hongmeng Jun can even help the Zhan family who have helped the country for thousands of years. What else does he dare not? She is too stupid to ask her mother to help and go through fire and water!" kneel down in front of song Ningyu on one knee. A closer look at her face in the moonlight will find that she is particularly gentle and elegant, which is about the same as the green flute.


    Song Ning smiled to Ni, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "I remember that Princess Zhan once had an engagement, and it is said that they were happy with each other." it seems that there is an excellent explanation for the strange interaction with Princess Zhan when I saw her several times.


    "It''s me, the eldest son of the Zhao family, Zhao Ziming." the Zhao family was once the leader of Hongmeng''s think tank. It''s a pity. Since the new emperor of Hongmeng ascended the throne, he has given this think tank a new way. Even the wife of the head''s son who hasn''t passed the door has robbed the palace to be a concubine! When the emperor''s arbitrariness comes to this point, it''s really not a general caprice!


    The long wind swept gently, and the BMW carving incense came all over the road, making a slight sound on the ground of the bluestone slab. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Ziming kneeling on the ground, slowly opened his hand, and the leaves in his hand fell to the ground with the wind.


    "The Zhao family has a wise man. Tangguo happens to lack a wise man like Mr. Zhao."


    In the lane of the long street, the maid of honor carried twelve lanterns carved with hundreds of flowers and shone brightly on the long street with the blue slate showing the moonlight. Zhao Ziming hurriedly hid into the night under the sign of July. There are many wise people in the Zhao family, but song Ningyu didn''t see what wisdom is in Zhao Ziming. At most, it can only be regarded as wit.


    The golden BMW carved car was carried by 16 people. The women on both sides of the car raised their hands slightly and brushed the curtain in front of the door, revealing Ouyang''s tired sleeping face leaning against the small table.


    Shuanghe stood aside and saluted song Ningyu slightly, saying in a soft voice, "empress Jun, the king is not at ease. He specially came to welcome empress Jun into the palace. Now he is tired to sleep. Please, empress."


    I thought song Ningyu would go up gently. Who knows, song Ningyu raised her foot and kicked two feet on the sedan chair, which made the sedan chair slightly shake. Her cold eyes stared at the awakened Ouyang fire.


    Shuanghe on one side was so frightened that he fell on his knees.


    Ouyang''s fire rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and his face was full of fatigue. "I heard that concubine AI was caught in the prison of the Ministry of punishment. Guben wanted to pick up concubine AI and go back to the palace. Since he met her halfway, it would be good."


    Song Ningyu sat in the carriage, looked at the tired face and suddenly asked, "it''s the Empress Dowager''s intention to kill 730 people of the war family, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang Huo rubbed his eyebrows slightly, took up the tea on the table and handed it to song Ningyu. In his eyes, he smiled deeply: "I love my concubine. I always like a beautiful and intelligent woman like my concubine."


    Ouyang Huo ascended the throne as emperor with the support of the empress dowager, but during the period when Ouyang Huo had not become emperor, it was the Empress Dowager who controlled the government, that is to say, what the Empress Dowager wanted to do during that period of time, she had sufficient time and ability.


    "What? Does the Empress Dowager want to be emperor?" song Ningyu drew a circle on the tea lamp with one hand and supported his side face with the other hand, with thick eyes.


    "If she wanted to be emperor, she could have reached that stage ten years ago. Even Gu didn''t know what she wanted." Ouyang rubbed his eyebrows and looked lazy.


    "It''s really... Disappointing for the imperial family to do your part." song Ningyu''s lips were lightly hooked. The glass lamps in the carriage glowed under the candlelight, and the curtain of brocade floated slightly in the autumn wind. He could vaguely see the four walls in the imperial palace.


    "It''s not that the mother asked for the medicine. She can''t help it." Ouyang''s fire index finger tapped the table and looked at the sixteen carved ink treasure lanterns outside the gauze curtain.


    Chang''an city is as prosperous as before. The thin tiles in the Imperial Palace glow like a magic light under the moonlight. Looking from a distance, it looks like a heavenly palace. The candlelight of the carved hurdle jade and treasure lamp flickers gently. The fragrance of osmanthus flowers comes with the wind in the night. When I got off the carriage, I saw a woman covering her face with a plain handkerchief and crying straight to Ouyang fire.


    The goal is in Ouyang Huo''s arms. The reaction and speed are called fast without pause.


    "King! You can come back!" the voice of Chen Jiao shocked song Ningyu''s goose bumps that almost didn''t fall to the ground. Song Ningyu stood quietly and stared at the woman with plain gauze long hair in July. She blinked and pulled song Ningyu''s clothes. She couldn''t believe it.


    Whispered close to song Ningyu and whispered, "my darling, is this the imperial concubine?"


    It''s just two people with the arrogant and domineering woman with heavy makeup before!


    Ouyang fire gave way to one side. The imperial concubine bumped into the carriage. Fortunately, she stopped her steps in time, turned around and looked at Ouyang fire with a wronged face, with a gorgeous mouth and a slightly drooping eye.


    The remaining light from the bottom of his eyes swept over song Ningyu''s body, with a bit of provocation and contempt. Song Ningyu even looked at her more and felt boring. Song Ningyu saw a lot of such tricks, lazily waved to Ouyang Huo, turned and left. Ouyang Huo stepped up to catch up with song Ningyu''s steps. The imperial concubine grabbed Ouyang Huo''s arm, and I felt pity for pear flowers with tears.


    "King, when my concubines fall asleep, they will dream of my children. My concubines are afraid. Will you accompany my concubines?" the soft voice of Wen is full of fear.


    Ouyang Huo, the woman beside him, couldn''t shake it off. She tightly pestered him. Looking at Song Ningyu, she seemed to have gone the wrong way. Ouyang Firefox asked suspiciously, "where are you going, concubine?" it was already dark. The city gate behind her slowly closed and made a squeaking sound. Finally, with a loud bang, the big bell of the city gate sounded.


    Song Ningyu waved to Ouyang Huo, sat in the sedan chair, chucked his lips and said with a smile: "naturally, I''ll squeeze with the Empress Dowager. Let''s go."


    The eyes of the imperial concubine holding Ouyang Huo''s arm flashed a trace of anxiety. Holding Ouyang Huo''s arm, she whispered: "monarch, speaking of it, I haven''t seen the Empress Dowager for two days. It''s better to go with my sister?"

 Chapter 439

    With an innocent look, Ouyang Firefox looked at her suspiciously, frowned slightly and said, "isn''t childe Mu waiting for solitude? The Empress Dowager can go there anytime. Let''s go to zhance palace!"


    "Monarch, my concubine suddenly remembered that my second brother had left when the Palace door was about to close. Look at my memory!" the imperial concubine patted her long hair, which was not whitewashed. She took Ouyang Huo''s arm and smiled. Her eyelashes trembled gently, casting a black shadow under the light.


    Ouyang Huo threw himself at Song Ningyu. When he heard that, he didn''t refute it. He followed song Ningyu''s sedan chair to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace.


    Standing at the gate of CI Ning palace, the composition of the three gilded characters is skillful and the writing is gentle. Outside the Zhumen gate, the head aunt of CI Ning palace has already stood.


    Under the moonlight, the sapphire long steps spread all the way into the hall. It was autumn, but two pools were still open on both sides of the inner courtyard of the hall door. There were many lotus flowers full of flower demons. Only a few plants had already borne a small green lotus. The lamps engraved with the word "Fu" in the night lit up the whole cining palace. The light urged the lotus flowers to open at night.


    "How is this palace lantern a blessing?" I looked around in July and found that even the stone palace lanterns engraved on both sides of the road were engraved with the word blessing. There was a picture of ten thousand blessings hanging in the main hall, with two candles on both sides. It was really strange from a distance.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of lotus and Osmanthus fragrans in autumn. The head aunt lowered her eyes and smiled gently.


    "The Empress Dowager is ill. The king''s filial piety has added blessing to these things. I hope the Empress Dowager can get better early. The Empress Dowager''s mother came by chance. At this time, the time for the Empress Dowager to take medicine has also come."


    The steward''s aunt looked at the quiet, cold and restrained woman with a slightly deep eyes and an easy-going smile.


    As the head aunt twists and turns all the way through the corridor and path into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, most of which are simple and elegant. Several short osmanthus bonsai are placed outside the window lattice. The light aroma of Osmanthus overflows with the fragrance of flowers.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell behind the pale empress dowager sitting on the bed.


    "Does the Empress Dowager like osmanthus?"


    "A little cold fragrance blows all over the mountain. AI family likes it. Now it''s time. Why do you have time to come to AI family here? AI family doesn''t want to squeeze with you." the Empress Dowager sitting on the bed doesn''t wear gold, silver and jade ornaments, but vaguely shows a natural noble spirit. She''s only in her 40s, and her charm still exists, which shows the wind of that year.


    "The Empress Dowager is joking. The palace doesn''t want to squeeze with the Empress Dowager. It''s just to have a look. Why doesn''t the Empress Dowager eat Buddha falling flowers? Does the Empress Dowager plan to be ill all year round?"


    "Since the death of the former Emperor, the body of mourning family has been getting worse day by day. How can the precious medicine like Buddha falling flowers be spent on the dying person of mourning family." she patted song Ningyu''s hand. The Empress Dowager coughed with her handkerchief. It tore her heart and lungs. There was a painful voice in the whole bedroom hall. The manager on one side brought the medicine up.


    Without trace, song Ningyu stopped his sight and gently advised: "empress dowager, it''s time to take medicine."


    Medicine color black soup, with the bitter aroma of concentrated medicinal materials and the fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans, has become a strange taste.


    The cool eyes fell on the bowl of black medicine. The eyes were slightly cold. There was no taste of Buddha falling flowers in the medicine, but it was mixed with osmanthus fragrance


    "It''s rainy in Hongmeng, especially in autumn. The maidservant goes to close the window." the head aunt is a little younger than the Empress Dowager. She is wearing a plain Confucian dress, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    She got up and closed the window. The Empress Dowager had drunk all the medicine in one gulp. She took down the medicine and got up and retreated. Song Ningyu looked at the back of the head aunt and crossed a trace of doubt.


    "Ai family is old and doesn''t like many people around. Ruogu has been with AI family since childhood and has been used to having her around for so many years." the Empress Dowager covered her handkerchief and gasped slightly, and her lips were too pale to see a trace of blood.


    Both of them are playing Tai Chi, and the little thing in their heart has not been pierced.


    "Huangdao and Hongmeng fought orthogonally on the north coast. I don''t know whether the Empress Dowager knew it or not?" song Ningyu held a tea lamp, and the white jade plate in his hand was light white under the bright light of the room.


    "What!" the Empress Dowager raised her head and stared at Song Ningyu. The handkerchief in her hand tightened, and the coughed blood printed into her palm. The slightly cold light in her eyes quickly changed. Pointing to song Ningyu, she lowered her head and coughed again. The footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer. At the moment when the bedroom door was pushed open, the Empress Dowager finally gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    The Empress Dowager leaned over her face when the blood mist filled the bed. The emperor Hongmeng stood outside the door, his eyes slightly stunned. The dragon and tiger walked a few steps to the Empress Dowager''s bed, twisted his eyebrows, looked at the Empress Dowager with worry, and said urgently, "Shuanghe, call the imperial doctor!"


    The Empress Dowager tightly pulled Ouyang Huo''s skirt, opened her mouth and stared at Song Ningyu. This woman can''t stay! She was in a coma for a few days. She thought song Ningyu had been sent away, but who knows, it was Ouyang Huo who blocked all the news and made her unaware of it!


    "You, you promised AI family that you would never marry this woman. Now... Now even the king of a country wants to... Break his promise?" the blood spread from the corners of the Empress Dowager''s lips. The imperial concubine shouted in a sharp voice: "empress dowager, is she? Has she done anything to you? How dare you assassinate the Empress Dowager! Come on, take this woman to our palace!"


    Out of the door, a large group of people ran in and surrounded the Empress Dowager''s bedroom. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the Empress Dowager who was about to rise to heaven. It looked like a dying person.


    "Send her away, send her away... Monarch, have you forgotten the book? Huangdao attacked Hongmeng, cough... When are you going to hide it from the mourning family!" the Empress Dowager hated iron and steel, firmly dragged Ouyang Huo, gnashing her teeth, full of helplessness and hatred.


    "It doesn''t bother the empress. It''s better for Hongmeng to be the master of the world than to fear Huangdao I!" Ouyang Huo held the Empress Dowager and twisted his sword eyebrows. There were a room full of royal guards in the room, all with big eyes and small eyes, and their hands were still holding the sword around their waist. What''s the situation?


    The Empress Dowager pointed to song Ningyu and coughed her heart and lungs, as if she was about to cough out even her lungs. Her eyebrows were tightly screwed together. Ouyang fire looked down at the strands of white hair from the black on her head, and suddenly there was some silence.


    The imperial concubine pointed to song Ningyu and shouted at a group of forest guards who were stunned at the same place with a sharp voice: "what are you doing? You don''t want to put this woman in prison until the Empress Dowager slows down!"


    Song Ningyu held her arm and looked at the imperial concubine. She hooked her lips and said with a smile: "the imperial concubine lost her son yesterday. I didn''t expect that she was alive today. In the end, she was young."


    The imperial concubine''s face was slightly stiff, her anger was slightly reduced, she stiffened her neck and murmured, "the third brother of the palace is a miracle doctor. The body of the palace is conditioned by the third brother! Take her down!"

 Chapter 440

    "Alone, who dares!" Ouyang Huo sat by the Queen Mother''s bed and frowned. He looked cold. No one of the imperial guards standing at the door dared to act rashly. The imperial concubine turned pale with anger and stared at Song Ningyu. She wanted to eat her blood and meat. In July, she blocked song Ningyu''s side, raised her eyebrows and scolded.


    "This is the empress of the monarch personally sealed by the monarch. Do you want to make trouble?" the imperial forest army standing at the door hurried back again. The third childe of the Mu family is Hongmeng''s most recognized miracle doctor. He came straight here with a medicine box and braved the drizzle in autumn. Song Ningyu turned and went out.


    The third childe of the Mu family rushed to the bedside regardless of the rain on his body. Without a pause and hesitation, he thought he was quite familiar with the CI Ning palace.


    In July, holding the cherry blossom paper folding umbrella handed over by Shuanghe, the two quietly went out of the CI Ning palace.


    "Young lady, the imperial concubine is too arrogant. Look at her lively and charming feeling, she doesn''t look like a child! If the monarch doubts the young lady, she will be bewitched by that woman today!" July was very angry and helped song Ningyu to sit in the sedan chair and hum with a face.


    "Princess Zhan will be beheaded tomorrow. Isn''t the relationship between Princess Zhan and the Empress Dowager very good? Why doesn''t the Empress Dowager even ask?"


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes, turned her white jade finger, and her eyes fell on the mottled palace wall as if thoughtful.


    Palace lanterns spread all the way and lit the road of the imperial palace. The glazed luminous tiles glowed a little oily in the cool autumn rain. In July, holding an umbrella for song Ningyu, a woman in white floated to the front of the sedan chair. The four sedan chairs carrying the sedan chair shook, and the sedan chair fell to the ground with a bang.


    The woman in white has long hair and a mask of mackerel gauze. She floats gently in the air. Her clothes are elegant in the cold rain and autumn. It''s really scary in the cold courtyard of the deep palace. The woman in white brushed her long sleeves slightly and four banged to the ground. Song Ningyu sat in front of the chair with her eyes slightly cold: "the palace has never been interested in looking up to others."


    Pure maid, why are you here at this time?


    The woman fluttered across from Song Ningyu. Her vamp was separated from the ground by a fingertip. A pair of water grape like eyes looked at Song Ningyu respectfully and whispered, "please, sir, please follow your subordinates."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and suddenly asked, "did he use the sky fire bird?"


    "My subordinates don''t know. Please come with me." the woman lowered her eyes and couldn''t find any mistakes respectfully. In July, she looked at Song Ningyu and said in a low voice, "Miss, when did you become a little Lord again? Isn''t it a princess?"


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, and Chunsu was also an enemy and friend to her. With the woman in white returning to the other courtyard all the way, Chunsu sat on the corridor in the dark light, holding her side face and staring at the autumn rain falling on the lake. The rain fell into the water and rippled all over the lake. This was originally an abandoned courtyard. I don''t know when it began to become Chunsu''s territory again!


    "Apprentice, let me be a teacher." Chunsu sat on the chair and looked at her with warm eyes. There was countless tenderness in the moonlight, like a big brother who cherished his little sister.


    "Chunsu, don''t tell me that you came to me in the middle of the night just to let me watch the rain with you!" it''s cold and bleak in autumn. When will Chunsu wear a pure white ink fox jacket outside his white robe?


    "Cough, you girl, can''t you say something warm? You have to be so cold." Chunsu covered her lips and coughed slightly. The face under the mackerel gauze was yellow and warm under the soft light, and the pure white of the house didn''t seem so cold.


    Song Ningyu held his arm and hummed coldly. He turned to look at the ripples in the pool: "that''s what I am. Tell me what you want from me."


    Pure vegetable sighed helplessly, "today is your birthday. I guess few people can remember except being a teacher?" few people also substituted Gong Zilin into it. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly hot. One end of his heart was slowly touched by a string, and his subconscious eyes were red.


    Pushing the pure wheelchair into the house, the pure white in the house has been changed into red. The bright red of the house is as hot as that of the wedding. In the middle of the house, there is a bowl of clear soup noodles. In addition to noodles and clear white soup, there are also three or two green scallions floating. There is nothing else.


    "Longevity noodles, made by the master himself, have been learned for a long time. Take advantage of the heat." he tried the temperature of the bowl of noodles, pushed the bowl of noodles that seemed to be making do with it to song Ningyu''s face, lowered his eyes and smiled gently, just like a flash in the pan. At that moment, who surprised his eyes and fell into whose heart?


    "Miss, is today your birthday? How do you remember? It seems that it''s not this day?" July stood at the door and whispered to song Ningyu. The woman in white wrote a hand knife and directly cut July''s knife unconscious and carried it away. Is it song Ningyu''s maidservant who is so ugly?


    Chunsu looked at Song Ning Yu''s face, raised her hand, pinched her face, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty snow emperor and I are excellent friends. Today is your real birthday, the day before the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Mentioning song Ningyu''s kiss to snow mother Nalan Xue, song Ningyu slowly softened her look, sat down beside Chunsu and asked softly, "how is she, mom?"


    Chunsu held her arm and leaned against the wheelchair behind her, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Your Majesty Huangdao snow emperor is naturally good. If you ask Nalan snow whether it is good or not, I can only return you eight words. I can''t help it."


    The autumn wind blew in from the window and rolled up a room of red silk. Song Ningyu looked down, silently picked up the bowl of noodles, picked up chopsticks and picked it up in his mouth. People like Chunsu who don''t eat human fireworks can even cook. Song Ningyu was flattered.


    The candlelight surrounded them. The window was gently closed at some time. In the silence of the room, only song Ningyu''s voice of eating noodles was left. At this time, Gong Zilin must not know.


    "How? This is the first time I''ve done it as a teacher. No one dares to say that I''m not doing well as a teacher."


    Song Ningyu took the last bite, slammed the bowl on the table, frowned and shouted, "water, give me water!"


    Wearing plain white gloves, Chunsu raised her hand to fill the white jade Cup next to song Ningyu''s hand with tea. Some cried and laughed and said, "is it so bad?"


    Song Ningyu grabbed the kettle in Chunsu''s hand, ignored the image, looked up and began to pour water. After filling half a pot, he breathed slowly, sat beside Chunsu, gasped and gnashed his teeth and said, "master, in fact, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Chunsu blinked at Song Ningyu. Qu finger scraped her nose with a spoiled face. She smiled and said, "for your birthday''s sake, I''ll bring you a message. You come with me."


    Chunsu raised her hand. The woman in white standing in the corner came forward slowly, pushed Chunsu''s wheelchair out of the room and went all the way to the corridor.

 Chapter 441

    Song Ningyu looked slightly stunned. He looked at Chunsu suspiciously and murmured, "master, can''t you turn out Hongmeng''s treasure map?"


    In the misty night, she walked slowly along the wet and cold corridor of the cold palace. The woman in white was carrying a silver pole decorated with silver. On the silver pole was a slender chain. Below the chain was a night pearl the size of a baby''s fist. It glowed softly in the night. Under the palace wall tiles, there was a ticking sound with the increasing rain, wetting the cold palace all the year round.


    A palace man rubbed his eyes and opened the window. When he lifted it, he saw that four women were carrying a night pearl. The sound of the wheelchair was infinitely lengthened and amplified at night. The palace man slammed the window tightly again. Was there a ghost in the cold palace?


    White clothes, black hair, blurred night light, isn''t that what the ghost looks like.


    With Chunsu winding all the way to the cold palace, she slowly stopped in a locked and slightly dilapidated Palace door in the gradually heavy autumn rain. The long steps were covered with green moss and yellow flowers swaying in the autumn rain. At the corner of the door, there were also several old spider webs shaking in the wind.


    The door handle looked unexpectedly new compared with the bracelets around. A woman in white pulled off a silver hairpin in her hair. The peony hairpin gradually became soft in her hand. With her action of inserting the hairpin into the lock, the lock was opened.


    The door was slowly pushed aside, making a squeak, and the leaves of the Wutong trees fell down with the wind. The yellow leaves in the autumn covered the yard. The white silk and silk spread all the way to the hall. The four women carried the chairs on the white silk road, leaping over the courtyard with fallen branches and fallen leaves, and lowered the wheelchair and respectfully retired to both sides.


    Chunsu raised her hand to song Ningyu, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "don''t let me do it at such a distance. You can come here."


    At night, song Ningyu hooked the lip corner, and appeared at Chunsu''s side in an instant.


    "This used to be the place where the snow emperor lived. In order to escape from the dark guard of Huangdao, the snow emperor fled here, and then disappeared." Chunsu took out a pure white veil and covered his nose. His delicate eyebrows and eyes were thickly wrinkled, surrounded by thick gray foam, and lit up the house with four night pearls.


    A table, a chair and a bed are nothing else. There are quilts on the bed. Wearing the night pearl, you can vaguely see the style of magnolias. Nalan Xue likes magnolias and also grows a large number of magnolias in the Taifu residence. Because Nalan Xue likes magnolias, song Ningyu also likes magnolias!


    "Master, why doesn''t Huangdao allow her mother to come out? Even if she has been married, she should be taken back to Huangdao? Since your majesty xuehuang has supreme power, why should she be taken back? She is xuehuang..."


    The pure wheelchair retreated to the door, blocked his nose with a handkerchief, and said in a thick nasal voice: "what about the snow emperor? Under the Millennium power of the emperor Island, the royal family has increasingly strict requirements for blood, and there are fewer and fewer royal families in the emperor island. If it were not for Wang Zun... It would be impossible for the snow emperor to call the emperor."


    Song Ningyu didn''t know about Huangdao. All kinds of things were just self speculation, and he only knew one but didn''t know the other.


    "Master, what did you say to ah Lin after all? Tell me, will you? I don''t want anything on my birthday. I just ask you to tell me about it." song Ningyu slowly walked to Chunsu''s wheelchair, squatted beside Chunsu, raised a pair of dark, cold and cloud like eyes and looked at him.


    Chunsu bit her teeth and helplessly pointed to song Ningyu''s head and sighed, "he has already signed the divorce. Are you still so reluctant?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head and said softly, "although those words hurt people, I know that he who said them must be more hurt. Ah Lin was clearly blind. Why did he suddenly see enough when I went to see him that day? Master, tell me. OK?"


    The cold wind blew and rubbed song Ningyu''s long hair according to the gray foam in the room. He lowered his eyes and sighed: "he did go to Huangdao for treatment at the beginning. It was his majesty xuehuang who treated him, but Wang Zun talked to him. As for what he talked about, I don''t know. Wang Zun put a medicine in his body. It took place once in March, and the medicine was you."


    Song Ningyu only felt that his blood was frozen together, his fist clenched into a fist, his violent Qi soared, and his cold eyes melted into an ocean, turning up huge waves layer by layer!


    "Wang Zun! What a Wang Zun."


    Chunsu propped her chin and looked at Song Ningyu with leisure. She hooked her lips and said with a smile: "he''s your uncle!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "In Huangdao, the only one who can be called king is the Nalan family, that is, the royal family. Wang Zun is the elder brother of his majesty xuehuang, your uncle. Do you understand?" Chunsu blinked her delicate eyes and gently explained to song Ningyu again.


    Song Ningyu snorted coldly, "uncle? An uncle who imprisoned my mother and attacked my man? Next time you see him, remember to take a message for me!"


    "What words?" a trace of interest flashed in Chunsu''s eyes, and the gentle corners of his lips aroused a touch of evil spirit.


    "One day, I will destroy Huangdao! Let him wait for me!"


    "Ha ha ha..." plain Su wrapped up the handkerchief suddenly laughing, and started to fly several birds that perched on the Wutong tree, song was black to a face, and the footsteps of the walk were tiny, and asked, "what kind of man is the heaven?"


    "Hmm? Don''t you know? Since you don''t know, go and ask yourself. I''m tired. I want to go back and have a good rest." four women in white disappeared into the night sky with pure wheelchairs, leaving only a cold thin moonlight to her.


    Is this where my mother used to live when she was young? In the quiet cold, perhaps because of this fetter, it was no longer so cold, but the silence was not quiet for a long time. The Palace door outside was slowly pushed open, and song Ningyu echoed back with a squeak.


    Ouyang Huo stood at the door in a purple robe with a thick black fox jacket. Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. No wonder the days become cold unconsciously. Ouyang Huo wore a thick dress, but he didn''t hold back his imperial spirit.


    "The emperor of Hongmeng came in the middle of the night to tell the Empress Dowager of the palace to go?" standing at the door, the moonlight fell on her with the drizzle in the autumn night, catching a bit of the taste of being independent.


    Ouyang Huo stepped forward and pulled song Ningyu''s face into his arms. His cloak was pulled off and covered song Ningyu''s body. They held their cloak together, and their cold body became as warm as the sunrise in March.

 Chapter 442

    Holding the person in her arms tightly, she said with a low voice and a light smile, "it doesn''t matter, Princess Ai. Being alone is your backing. So just make trouble and be happy."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were cold, but he couldn''t push away the warm embrace. He whispered and smiled, "if I want you to light a beacon to play with the ministers, will you do the same?"


    "Yes, why don''t we order now?" a pleasant voice passed over song Ningyu''s head. Song Ningyu ruthlessly pushed away Ouyang fire. Ouyang fire tripped over the threshold and fell straight towards the fallen branches and dead leaves in the courtyard. One hand didn''t forget to pull song Ningyu into the water!


    With a bang, the king of Hongmeng really became a meat mat! Groaned and coughed helplessly towards song Ningyu. He patted song Ningyu on the back with some difficulty.


    "Love imperial concubine, if you don''t get up, you should cough... Waste."


    Song Ningyu got up with all his hands and feet. For the first time, she showed an embarrassed look in front of Ouyang Huo, the monarch of Hongmeng. She coughed uneasily. Suddenly she remembered the rumors about the Empress Dowager. What would Ouyang Huo do if the monarch of Hongmeng knew that the Empress Dowager was not his mother?


    "Ouyang Huo, let''s fight openly. I don''t need you to let us fight. I don''t need you to do anything for me. Take out your strength of Hongmeng emperor. Let''s fight!" song Ningyu stood beside Ouyang Huo and stretched out white and slender fingers to him. Ouyang Huo climbed up from the ground with strength, and his back must be blue.


    He rubbed song Ningyu''s ink hair and smiled brightly and charming.


    "You can''t attack a lonely woman. Go back to the palace! The lonely people have made a table to eat and surprise you!"


    Song Ningyu looked at Ouyang Huo suspiciously. He didn''t know that Chunsu was in the cold palace? Or not? Is it true that Chunsu''s strength is so high that the experts in the palace don''t find Chunsu''s actions under their eyes?


    The night was a little deep. Song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo rode in the same sedan and drove all the way back to the glazed bedroom. There were strange sounds of birds flapping their wings and flying out occasionally in the dark night.


    Ouyang Huo sat beside song Ningyu and never crossed song Ningyu''s bottom line. Sometimes, even if he had a mouth addiction, he never really did anything, but he protected her in his heart.


    In the emotional world, we always become particularly soft. After showing the inner softness to a person at the most vulnerable time, we can''t regenerate a tough mentality. Everything seemed to take for granted. He should have been good to her, spoiled her, loved her, and presented everything he had to her.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, those shouldn''t belong to her, but they have achieved all this because of the cold silence of a person.


    Reaching out from the window of the sedan chair, the drizzle outside the window was cold and wet. In Hongmeng, there was an illusion of spring. The drizzle moistened the whole Chang''an city with the sound of cars.


    "Ouyang fire, some things you and I know in fact." song Ningyu lowered his eyes, thought for a long time, muttered and looked at the window slowly.


    The carriage stopped slowly. Ouyang Huo interrupted song Ningyu''s next words and smiled at Song Ningyu with a scorching look in June: "it''s getting late, Princess Ai, take a rest early. Suddenly, Gu remembered that there were some folds to approve, so he took a step first."


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes were slightly cool when he hurried out of the carriage. Shuanghe followed Ouyang Huo and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say anything. How could he be a eunuch to make it clear about these feelings? We can only see the creation of the king and the queen.


    He hurried back to the imperial study all the way. Ouyang Huo sat at the imperial table with a Zhu pen in his hand. The wild grass in his pen was like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing.


    Shuanghe handed over a hot tea and saw a line of cursive words at the end of the word - I had intended to shine on the moon, how can the moon shine on the ditch!


    "Get the pear flowers drunk."


    "This... Monarch, it''s time to rest. Shuanghe stood beside the emperor with a decadent and wry smile with a brush in his hand. I haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Even the iron body can''t stand it!


    "Shuanghe, even you feel lonely. You''re asking for trouble, aren''t you?" he threw down the brush in his hand. Ouyang fire leaned on the cold gold chair and supported his forehead with one hand. In the brilliant hall, Ouyang fire''s face became colder and colder.


    Shuanghe stood aside and dared not say a word, asking for trouble. Isn''t it obvious?


    "Go and bring the wine!"


    "King, your heart is like a mirror. Why bother?" Ouyang Huo is in a bad mood today. He wants a listener. Shuanghe is the right time. He is sure that Hongmeng will not do anything to him, so he has the courage to say it. If it is normal, it must be to serve wine without saying a word!


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes and smiled: "yes, Gu''s heart is like a mirror. From the moment she saw Tang emperor in Tang City, Gu understood that it was Gu who asked for trouble. Shuanghe, if Hongmeng was destroyed in Gu''s hand, would the father blame me?" it seems that he remembered all kinds of things in the past, and Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes and smiled.


    Obviously, I didn''t drink any wine, but it makes people feel a little silly drunk.


    "The former Emperor entrusted Hongmeng to the king, and the slave dared not guess the holy meaning." Shuanghe said tremblingly, but he dared not say anything wrong at this point.


    The bright and clean ground of the imperial study showed the coolness of the full hall. Ouyang Huo slowly stretched out his hand and kneaded the wild grass rice paper with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing into a mess, threw it into the imperial study hall and waved to Shuanghe.


    "Go and bring the wine to gu!"


    "King, your body..."


    "Shuanghe, is it too much indulgence of Gu? Even you dare to refute Gu?" Ouyang fire swept the table, and the folds fell all over the ground. Shuanghe ran out with a sad face. It was drizzling outside the window. When was it so rainy in Hongmeng autumn! The right shadow guard appeared in the hall and half knelt in front of Ouyang fire.


    "Lord, the north coast will lose 200000."


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes were slightly cold and waved to the right shadow. Shuanghe outside the door quickly returned to the hall with the wine jar. The smooth ground outside the hall was connected with the cold air. Ouyang Huo sat on the ground and reached for the wine lamp handed by Shuanghe.


    Shuanghe looked at Ouyang''s fire, and finally turned into a low sigh, shook his head and stood silent.


    "Shuanghe, you have grown up watching Gu. Tell Gu what to do?"


    Shuanghe glanced at the shadow guard on one side and stood respectfully. His tone was full of sighs: "Hongmeng has established the country for nearly a thousand years. Most of them are cold-blooded and ruthless. Even the first emperor, in order to guard Hongmeng, even his beloved women bowed hands to each other, and his heart is on the king. Where can the slave say an answer?"

 Chapter 443

    Ouyang Huo lay on the cold ground of the imperial study. His eyes were red and he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Put it down? Reluctant, don''t you put it down? Hongmeng''s foundation for nearly a thousand years was so defeated in front of tens of thousands of troops on Huangdao.


    When people are most tired, no matter what they have experienced before, what they have said, how affectionate or sad they are, touching the pillow will surely fall asleep, just like song Ningyu on the Dragon bed at this time. This sleep will not know what year this evening, and they are very tired and unconscious.


    Even a pure white figure beside the bed didn''t wake her up. Maybe she was too tired, or someone didn''t let her wake up. He raised his hand and put a square box next to song Ningyu''s pillow. He raised his hand to trim her slightly messy long hair. His eyes were as gentle and soft as long flowing water.


    "Your honor, why do you bother! This day''s Firebird..." if you use the sky Firebird, you can fill the continuously cut gap in Chunsu''s body, but he doesn''t use it. He just takes it away. When a person feels lonely, he takes it out and has a look.


    Chunsu raised her hand to interrupt the woman in white, slowly pulled off the shark gauze covering her face, gently swept song Ningyu''s face pet, and whispered, "girl, this is why I''ve always seen you wearing a veil. I think you can see it when you come to Huangdao. I''m going to go back to Huangdao to deal with some things. I''m waiting for you to come back from Huangdao."


    Chunsu slowly approached song Ningyu''s forehead, leaned over and half rang. The kiss never fell down. He sat back in his chair, brushed his sleeve and took away the cold air in the room. The fire in the carbon basin was bright. He rubbed his eyes and walked outside the hall in July. When he saw the white disappeared from the window, he was very frightened.


    A delicate box engraved with magnolias flew into the hands of July, and its powerful internal power was heard.


    If you don''t return to Hongmeng at the age of 18, you can take this medicine to protect her for one year.


    In July, he hurried back to the bedroom hall and saw song Ningyu lying in bed sleeping soundly. He was relieved slowly. It was a three-part poison, not to mention something related to the whole royal family? July was selfish and secretly hid the medicine.


    There is also a magnolia shaped box beside song Ningyu''s pillow, which is probably left by the high priest of Huangdao temple. Such a person like a God would do this step for song Ningyu. What kind of heart is doing something after all?


    The next day the sky was not bright. In July, he leaned against the Dragon bed and slept soundly. The sun folded into the Dragon bed in the hall. No one dared to disturb him until song Ningyu turned over and planned to continue sleeping, but his eyes fell on the Magnolia shaped box beside the pillow.


    "In July, Chun has always been here, hasn''t she? When did she come? How could I not find it?" song Ningyu grabbed a handful of messy long hair and was a little bored. She recognized the box. She gave it to him when she was in Baili divine valley. How could she give it back to her!


    Song Ningyu didn''t even have time to wear her shoes. She got out of bed directly. The window was open. The sun broke in from the window. There was a slight warmth on her body. She rubbed her eyes in July. She was startled by song Ningyu''s sudden action and hurriedly followed her with her shoes.


    "Young lady, the ground is cold. Put on your shoes first. It seems that Lord Chunsu came at the third quarter of the ugly age, but at that time, the maid was coming back from the cold palace, so she only met Lord Chunsu and left." in July, she was knocked unconscious by her subordinates. Where can you notice who was beside song Ningyu?


    "The roads in the cold palace look the same. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll go wrong. I still caught a person in the cold palace and walked with me for a long time before I found the road back. This box is about what adult Chunsu put in it." song Ningyu didn''t follow when she went to Baili divine Valley, so she didn''t know.


    A lark stumbled in from the window, hit song Ningyu''s chest and bounced back. Fortunately, song Ningyu was quick, otherwise he would have fallen to the ground.


    Song Ningyu tore off the note tied to the lark, threw the bird to July, and said, "go feed it." she flew all the way. Looking at the wet feather hair, I think it was also a storm.


    See the words on the paper: Cloud City. in


    "Unconscious..." the white paper in his hand fell on the table by the window. Song Ningyu covered his heart and supported one hand on the table in front of the window lattice. The blood from the corners of his lips fell on the white paper drop by drop, like a bloody plum blossom.


    In July, song Ningyu was so frightened that she held song Ningyu to cry out. "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Wait for me. I''ll go to find a doctor. We''ll find a doctor..."


    Song Ningyu frowned and whispered, "come back."


    He raised his hand and slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. He just felt heartache. That''s right. It''s really true. It''s because Gong Zilin''s body deviated, so he had to push her out of the door and say that.


    If she didn''t know him enough, song Ningyu would have abandoned Gong Zilin by looking for some words at the beginning!


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me..." for so many years, song Ningyu has never been like this in July. She can spit blood! It was written on the paper that Yuncheng was unconscious and had a trace of excitement in his heart.


    "Isn''t it my uncle who..."


    "Tianhuo bird, Tianhuo bird can save him! I''m going to Cloud City. In July, I''m going to Cloud City!" song Ningyu grabbed Tianhuo bird and whistled. Song Ningyu hurried out of the hall. Ouyang fire came face-to-face from outside the glass palace. He saw song Ningyu stride out, with a smile like the sun.


    But he saw blood on song Ningyu''s lips, and his eyes became cold in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ouyang fire, don''t stop me!"


    "Where are you going? What''s the matter?" Ouyang blocked song Ningyu''s body with a fire, and the sword eyebrows closed up fiercely.


    Song Ningyu tightly grasped the box in her hand, and a strong murderous spirit flashed in her eyes, like a demon climbing out of hell, waving to all the people in front of her. Those who are near die!


    "Ouyang Huo, forget me and cherish the people around you." the lark bird whispered, and the dark shadow gathered around Song Ningyu''s head. Song Ningyu jumped gently and stood on the bird''s back. Ouyang Huo stood stunned at the door of the glazed bedroom hall, his face pale, so what''s going on!


    In July, I felt the eyes of the monarch Hongmeng shrug and said helplessly, "except for the one in Tangguo, I guess no one can make the young lady anxious like this. There are so many fragrant grass in the world. The monarch Hongmeng, don''t fall in love with the young lady''s flower for so many days. Don''t you understand? There is no room for a third person in real love."


    Ouyang Huo muttered on his lips, raised his eyes and looked at the distant and clear sky. He murmured, "how can this day be so strange? It''s still autumn rain at night, but it''s sunny again in the daytime?"

 Chapter 444

    Song Ningyu hurried all the way to the Cloud City. Ouyang Huo didn''t send anyone to find her. Song Ningyu was surprised, but he was relieved. There was a strange silence in the Cloud City. When Ming Tianni saw song Ningyu again, he was as if he had seen a ghost, and his hands holding the medicine bowl were frozen.


    The person on the bed was in a coma with closed eyes and no blood color. His thin lips gently pursed into a sad line. Ming Tianni handed the medicine bowl to song Ningyu and raised his hand to lift his long hair: "to tell the truth, I had some accidents. You should come back again."


    "He''s here, why don''t I come back." song Ningyu took out the tianhuoniao in the box, crossed the hairpin in his hand, cut off a piece, fell into the bowl and melted immediately.


    Ming Tianni stood up from the bed with a shocked face and pointed to the Firebird that day. His fingers trembled: "how can the Firebird, the God of Baili divine Valley, be in your hand!"


    Baili burning song leaned against the door, whistled at Song Ningyu angrily, stretched lazily and said, "naturally, it''s a love thing sent by the little Lord. Even if you want it, you don''t have it."


    "All go out." the cold voice could not hear the ups and downs. Baili burning song shrugged and waved to Ming Tianni.


    "Come on, girl Ming, do you still want to stay here and wait for the emperor to wake up and marry you?"


    Ming Tianni glanced at Song Ningyu, hummed coldly, turned and went out. The door closed slowly to block the rising sun in the morning. The bright paper window reflected the unique light of the day. The evil face of the person lying in the brocade quilt became a little thin, and song Ningyu''s heart was also slightly painful.


    The medicine was slightly cool, but it always flowed out when it was fed into his mouth. The dark medicine juice stained the lips around Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu looked at the dark medicine juice printed on his pale lips, drank up the medicine in the bowl and covered his thin lips with black medicine juice.


    Bitterness spread in their mouths, so bitter that song Ningyu''s eyebrows were tied and wrinkled that they could kill insects! Looking at the dark corners of her lips, song Ningyu got up and took the handkerchief, stained it with water and wiped it carefully for him.


    Time moved slowly between them. Song Ningyu had not seen him so well for a long time? They are always separated more, combined less, gathered less and separated more. Time has changed too much unknowingly. When they need each other, they are always not around each other.


    Song Ningyu knew in her heart that if it went on like this, maybe her heart was still firm, but such companionship and needs would one day be replaced by the people around her.


    The pure white cotton cloth was dyed black. Song Ningyu''s slender fingers were slightly cool, gently stroking the lightly closed eyebrows and eyes. Gong Zilin''s eyelashes were very long, hanging on his eyelids like butterfly wings, and his breath was shallow.


    The greatest luck turns out to be having each other around in all disasters and pain.


    Gong Zilin''s pulse is very weak. When song Ningyu slowly pulls away Gong Zilin''s clothes, he finds that his original compact body has become a little thin and hurt his hands. Every time he looks at it, his heart hurts. What kind of life did Gong Zilin live these days when she was not around!


    That letter of Acacia poetry, sentence by sentence of red beans into the bone, is full of ten thoughts and sincerity, but she never said it. She just sank into her heart after reading it and quietly raised the water called deep love in her heart.


    When you wake up, I will tell you everything about my heart and about you.


    People in love have only ears, but no eyes. They can only hear, feel, but can''t see.


    The silver needle in his hand stabbed Gong Zilin''s limbs. The silver light flashed in the sun and led the sky flamingo. The rich aura was gradually brought into Gong Zilin''s body. The sun outside the window pulled their shadows long and warm. The sun moved and changed. The sun outside the window gradually became dark.


    Song Ningyu takes back the last needle. Song Ningyu''s body is almost overdrawn due to her rush during this period. She lies on the head of the bed where Begonia weaves flowers, closes her eyes slowly against Gong Zilin, and sleeps in the past.


    The person lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes and moved his head, but unexpectedly found that the person in the dream was lying in his arms, so he became cautious in his breathing and movement. His right hand gently stroked his thin lips, the corners of his mouth slowly aroused a charming smile, and all kinds of precious love fell a kiss on song Ningyu''s eyebrows.


    Sigh slightly.


    Obviously, she wants to send her to the safest place, but song Ningyu has to run to him. Why is this man so ignorant of the times?


    The door outside was slowly pushed open. Ming Tianni poked his head in from the door and stared at Gong Zilin who had woken up. As soon as he shrunk his head, he covered his eyes and retreated out. Gong Zilin finally woke up, and the people guarding the door were relieved.


    Bai Lifen song lay at the door and listened to it for a long time. She didn''t see any sound inside. She looked at Ming Tianni suspiciously: "are you sure people have woken up? It seems that it''s only useful to coagulate Yu. It''s no use for you to toss alone for so many days. She woke up when she came."


    Ming Tianni has a myriad of manners and feelings. He waves frequently towards the hundred mile burning song, evokes the red and gorgeous lip color, raises the chin of the hundred mile burning song with the index finger of his right hand painted with bright red Cardan, long eyelashes and light fan, and the tone is charming and judo: "I''m useless? Is it very useful for the hundred mile Shao master of the hundred mile holy Valley to give away the holy things in the holy Valley?"


    Fingers slowly downward, across the raised Adam''s apple, and finally slowly stopped at the position of the heart. My eyes are like silk, my lips are gorgeous, and my eyes are full of contempt. Then he said: "I''m not better than you, but I don''t dare to speak. Even if I take what I like, I''ll take it back. Only a useless man will let out his favorite in his heart."


    Bai Li burned the song and clapped Ming Tianni''s hand. A serious look appeared in Ming Tianni''s eyes for the first time on that dandy''s face.


    "When you really love someone, you will understand that seeing her happy is much happier than giving her happiness she doesn''t need. You''re too young. You''d better go back and Practice for a few more years before you come out. Too strong women will make men afraid. At that time, few men will dare to marry you, so I advise you that you''d better be feminine."


    There was a cold wind across the city wall. Bai Li Shaoge only felt a slight chill on his back. He still hardened his scalp and added: "after all, not all people are like Gong Zilin and song Ningyu."


    "That''s a pity. The happiness of your beloved is about to be destroyed by me." Ming Tianni raised her hand and patted symbolically on the shoulder where there is no dust. She turned and walked against the wind. Her long chestnut hair was publicized in the wind. The sunset pulled her shadow very long. Looking from a distance, she felt lonely.

 Chapter 445

    When song Ningyu woke up from this sleep, the sky outside was already bright again. Lying in bed, he opened his eyes and was stunned. Turning his head, he saw that the people around him were still asleep. He rubbed his eyebrows suspiciously, and his stomach sang an empty plan.


    The sad radian of the lips of the people around him changed. The lips gently raised and charmed Tiancheng. In an instant, song Ningyu''s heart was firmly locked into it. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t even take out a trace of extra strength and break free.


    She is willing to exchange everything for a gong Zilin. The best explanation for this is probably only four words.


    Probably love.


    The door was knocked gently. A maid carrying a bowl of black medicine carefully walked into the room. She lowered her eyes, and even the people on the bed didn''t dare to look more. She knelt beside the bed with her head hanging in her chest. The medicine plate was held high above her head. Song Ningyu took the medicine bowl and blew it. The maid kneeling on the ground got up and slowly retreated out.


    The medicine tastes bitter and astringent, pulling the dense bitterness in the afterglow of the sunset.


    Holding a bowl, song Ningyu raised Yang''s warm eyebrows and eyes, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "Gong Zilin, I know you''re pretending to sleep. Don''t pretend. It''s not like at all."


    The person lying on the bed had no response. A long black as ink spread on the bed. The demon like face had a unique beauty of men. With his eyes closed, it was like a demon falling into the city. The slender eyelashes trembled gently under song Ningyu''s fingers. He raised his hand and pinched the pale and thin face lying on the bed, but there was still no response.


    Song Ningyu coughed, sat at the head of the bed and began to take things out slowly.


    "The long night is silent, poetry and wine are difficult to describe. Flowers bloom on the street, and my wife returns quickly."


    ... he glanced at Gong Zilin lying on the bed with his eyes slightly turned. Song Ningyu''s face was slightly red and opened the next note.


    "A slim wife, who sleeps and thinks, can''t think, tosses and turns."


    ... her eyelashes moved slightly, as if she thought of something. The pale and thin corners of her lips couldn''t stop moving upward. Song Ningyu hummed, took out a long letter and spread it out.


    "Divorce letter!" song Ningyu''s voice raised coldly. The pink on his face was like a meteor, flashing past and disappearing without a trace! Read!


    His face was expressionless, and his tone was numb, vaguely showing the killing intention of gnashing his teeth: "you have no virtue, be bossy in the dynasty, marry him again..."


    Gong Zilin turned over from the bed. Song Ningyu dragged her back to the bed, and her lips pressed down. The spark that had not been wiped out all night was quickly ignited at this moment. Her long-term worry, missing and uneasiness melted into a real touch.


    Bang! The door was kicked open, but I saw a well-dressed woman sinking into the Dantian, pointing to the two people pestering on the bed, and a violent drink stunned both of them.


    "Gong Zilin, you ungrateful man, get out of here!" looking at the fierce domineering, Gong Zilin subconsciously pulled the quilt and wrapped song Ningyu, who was half undressed. She was really shocked. The gentle and gentle imperial concubine, who was as quiet as a flower shining on the water, was so beautiful that she kicked open his door.


    With one hand in his waist and one finger pointing to Gong Zilin, he strode in, pointed to the tightly wrapped figure on the bed and roared: "Gong! What did you say? You wouldn''t let Ning Yu go even if you died. Now, Ning Yu just died. You wrote a divorce letter later! You''re still with an unknown wild woman... Get out! Get out!"


    Qianxun said nothing and raised his hand to pull the quilt. Gong Zilin bared his upper body and hurriedly pressed Qianxun''s hand to pull the quilt. Song Ningyu knew what he was like now!


    Ming Tianni, Su Heyun and others all came together. They heard that the imperial concubine came all the way to settle the love account with her majesty. One by one, she trotted behind her.


    The one who gathered was called a Qi. His eyes fell on the brocade quilt, and he smiled with his lips. No one said that the person on the bed was song Ningyu. Let''s make a fuss with the imperial concubine. There has been no such happy event in Cloud City for a long time. It just made the big guy happy!


    Therefore, in line with the principle of happiness, song Ningyu was sold by this large group of people!


    "Get out!" Gong Zilin''s eyes slowly sank, with long dark hair behind his head and a few wisps on his chest. His eyes were slightly cold, swept from his angry Chihiro and indulgent chichen, and his eyes fell on a group of people behind him.


    They didn''t stop it. This crime is still here to watch the excitement. The crime is even worse!


    "Well, that what, general, aren''t we going to practice?" Guan Cheng''s thick arm raised towards Su Heyun and lied with his eyes open. Has anyone seen the soldiers practicing at night?


    Su Heyun nodded carelessly, and was carried away by deputy general Tang and Guan Cheng. He heard that Zhao followed them leisurely and contentedly. As he walked, he appreciated the afterglow of the sunset. He sighed loudly: "the sunset is infinitely good, but it''s near dusk. Only the west wind, thin horse and heartbroken man are at the end of the world!"


    There are many ancient books in the Royal Palace of Chaogui. Wen Renchao and Wen Renyue are people who have read poetry, but they can piece together poetry! For example, the two poems in front of us are just pulled together. It looks like the same thing.


    Ming Tianni shrugged his shoulders, with all kinds of amorous feelings. He took the arm of burning songs for hundreds of miles, and made frequent glances: "little brother, the night is going to be late. I wonder if you are interested in staying in my girl''s boudoir for one night?"


    The Baili burning song was so frightened that he got up all over his body. He patted the white, tender and slender hand hanging on his shoulder and hummed coldly. I don''t know how many bachelors in the camp have been envied by this action. However, the Baili burning song doesn''t know the taste of cherishing the beauty. It''s either violent or verbal attack! They have fought and fought!


    "You old woman wants to pick the tender grass of young master Ben? You''d better let your mother give birth to you again. Young master Ben goes back to bed and follows me!"


    "The road is facing the sky. I don''t know who follows who..."


    The people outside the door and Gong Zilin met each other and scattered completely. Only Qian Chen, who stood at the door, and mu Qianxun, who stood by the bed with a fierce face to open the quilt, were so angry that his bright red face was iron blue and woven into the same color with the black bottom of the pot.


    "Who the hell is this woman! Gong Zilin, are you worthy of Ning Yu? As soon as you have an accident, she takes pains to save you. You white eyed wolf, how can Ning Yu like you? I was saved by you because I was blind at the beginning! You woman, you don''t want to be ashamed, get out!"


    "You get out of here, you... Ning... Ning Yu?" he stared at Song Ning Yu''s sudden head, and Chihiro was stunned. The whole person was like a cat blowing hair but splashing a basin of water. Where was half the momentum present and stared at Song Ning Yu.

 Chapter 446

    Song Ningyu pursed her lips, swept the Qianchen standing outside the door, her face was slightly red, retracted into the quilt, and pinched Gong Zilin''s thigh in the dark! Her face, her inside, her face is lost!


    Chihiro blushed and stared at the movements of the two people under the quilt. Finally, Chihiro was dragged out by Chihiro. He didn''t come back until the door was closed. He pointed to the room and blinked. He looked at Chihiro''s mourning face innocently: "brother, will you kill me if you come out for a while?"


    Qian Chen rubbed her long soft hair, nodded directly and thought, "with her temperament, it''s possible."


    Mu Qianxun blinked an innocent face, hung his head and dragged mu Qianchen''s hand towards the coming direction: "brother, let''s run first. Maybe our anger will disappear when it''s dawn tomorrow, right?"


    The people outside really walked through the meeting. Even the guards guarding the wall city bypassed a few steps and flashed away.


    Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu''s hooded quilt and said with a muffled smile, "madam? Everyone has gone."


    The so-called love is to work together when you have something to do. When you have nothing to do, find something to do. Song Ningyu opened the quilt, gathered his messy clothes around him, threw Gong Zilin down on the bed, rode on his slender waist and abdomen, pinched his neck and shouted, "lady? Who is your wife? I still keep the divorce letter! Gong Zilin, you roll down and make a floor!"


    Song Ningyu is on fire when he mentions the divorce! How dare you write her a divorce letter!


    "I''ll sue you if I want to sue you! You dare to sue me first, Gong Zilin. You''ll be fat if you indulge in you for a few days, won''t you!" the strength of pinching your neck is not light at all. Gong Zilin can''t cope with it for a moment, and he can only be beaten by song Ningyu!


    Gong Zilin''s performance is called a great cooperation! "I''m coughing and dying for my husband. I''m still injured. It hurts. Lady, be gentle, be gentle!"


    Song Ningyu pinched two hands on the evil face, turned over and kicked Gong Zilin''s side waist, and said coldly, "go and make a floor shop!"


    "Madam, I''m husband... Cough, I''m not well yet..."


    Song Ningyu turned over and held his hands on both sides of Gong Zilin''s ears. His cold eyes were a little gentle and stared at Gong Zilin rudely: "what did Chunsu finally say to you that day? Gong Zilin, be frank and lenient. If you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for taking an extraordinary hand."


    Gong Zilin''s hair was scattered and her clothes were half untied. She smiled at Tiancheng. She was as enchanting as a fire burning in Song Ningyu''s heart. The beautiful man was around. She was afraid she couldn''t control it! Damn Huangdao!


    "If the lady reads the love poem she wrote for her husband again, I don''t mind attaching a poem to the scene." Gong Zilin''s lips light up, infected with three evil spirits and three unruly, and the color of dandy is playing like a breeze. Where is there any appearance of an emperor!


    "Don''t change the subject!" song Ningyu slapped his hand on Gong Zilin''s face and was intercepted by a big hand. Gong Zilin made a little effort, song Ningyu could only be pressed obediently. One hand slowly extended to the belt, and his lip color exuded a charming smile. Song Ningyu looked at the smiling face, his head exploded and exploded countless flowers called Gong Zilin.


    "The lotus tent warms the red candle night." the brocade ribbon is torn open.


    Gong Zilin''s hot breath sprayed on song Ningyu''s neck and approached her ear. Gong Zilin then said, "hook the moon shadow to wash jade grease." his big hand swam on the white and tender skin with a thin cocoon and lit a flame.


    Knock Knock Knock


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know who killed it outside the door! Song Ningyu''s eyes, indulged in masculinity, mistily looked at Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin raised her chin, hooked her lips and whispered, "honey, we didn''t hear anything. Continue!"


    Before the next move, the sound outside the door sounded again. At the beginning, it was quite rhythmic. At the end, it was beating the door! The banging sound accompanied by a noise made Gong Zilin want to kill for the first time!


    "Madam..."


    "Lose face, you lose yourself! Don''t involve me!" song Ningyu hurriedly dressed. Gong Zilin lay lazily on the bed and smiled at Song Ningyu with his side face. "Miss Song, do you think we''re stealing... Love now?"


    When song Ningyu looked back, she saw that the people on the bed were provocative, their eyes were shining, and their charming face was full of absolute temptation. Song Ningyu forcibly took his eyes away from Gong Zilin, pulled off a robe on the screen and threw his head on Gong Zilin''s beautiful face.


    "Put on your clothes and drink the medicine!"


    "The lady is dressed so neatly. Where are you going?" Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s dress as a woman and a man. The more he saw it, the more he felt something was wrong. He looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously and thought! His wife is going out of the wall behind his back! Look at this dress, look at men and women, this exquisite eyebrows, this chest, this slender waist


    "Your Majesty Tang Huang is really forgetful. Tang Huang has retired me. Naturally, I have recovered my freedom. Where do I have to report to you?" a dark purple jade crown pulled up my long hair, a white jade folding fan in his hand, turned around, dressed in elegant clothes, exquisite eyebrows and eyes, showing an elegant noble atmosphere, and looked matchless towards the wind.


    Gong Zilin was stunned on the bed, his heart crossed, and whispered to those who were patting the door: "get out!"


    Deterrence was like a dragon chant. For a moment, those people dissipated. Gong Zilin fell on the bed and lay sprawled, staring at Song Ningyu''s clothes and began to cheat.


    "You can''t go. If you go, I won''t drink medicine! I won''t drink medicine!"


    Song Ning Yu Yi Yang''s broad sleeved robe. Gong Zilin''s clothes are really much bigger on her. Although she can barely see it with a little trimming, she can''t go out by herself!


    Just to get angry with Gong Zilin, he closed the folding fan in his hand, went to Gong Zilin''s bed, picked up Gong Zilin''s chin with the folding fan, raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "didn''t you say that Tang country can''t accommodate me?"


    "Enough room, enough room..."


    "Didn''t you say it''s not worth breaking down the country because of a woman?"


    "Value!"


    "Didn''t you say that men and women have no virtue after marriage? Gong Zilin, do you think I''m the kind of person you wave and move?"


    "No, madam, listen to me!" Gong Zilin blinked a pair of innocent Phoenix eyes and wanted to seduce him with masculinity. Song Ningyu slapped him on the face with colorful spring forest and spring water!


    "Your mother! If song Ningyu treated you as a green onion, you''ll stare at me, won''t you?" the cold eyes fell on Gong Zilin''s face, which shocked Gong Zilin''s tiger body. Darling, is this the final account after autumn!

 Chapter 447

    "I can''t live without you, but if I can''t accompany you forever, I''d better let go." Gong Zilin sighed slightly on the bed and raised his hand to caress song Ningyu''s slightly red eyes. Song Ningyu patted his hand and pointed to him and nodded fiercely!


    "Let go, isn''t it? Good! I''ll find a satisfactory husband right now and show you my ex husband by the way. How about it?" song Ningyu didn''t go out of the door. The man lying in bed rolled out of the bed with a bang and fell under the bed. He held song Ningyu''s thigh and looked at his tall body, which made people cry and laugh!


    "You dare, you find one, I''ll kill one, find two, I''ll kill one!" in a vicious tone, holding song Ningyu''s strength is not light at all, and almost strangled people to the ground!


    Song Ningyu raised his hand and punched Gong Zilin. He stared at Gong Zilin with a dark face and said angrily, "get out of here!"!


    "If you don''t get up, madam, promise me that if you don''t get out of the wall, I''ll get up!" Gong Zilin insisted on playing tricks to the end. Fight with song Ningyu. Now her strength is rising. Who knows how strong she has been? If you use a soft one, it''s the softest. As a result, you got a punch in the panda''s eye!


    Hard and soft don''t eat! For people like song Ningyu, we can only overwhelm them with a strong force. We should respond quickly, be ruthless and act accurately! A little hesitation is fatal!


    "I''m out of the wall? Don''t you mean that men and women marry each other... Gong Zilin, if you want to rebel, you can''t! Put me down!" the soft one can''t be directly replaced by the strong one. He carried the man on his shoulder and threw him back to the bed, simple, rough and direct.


    "Don''t be strong. You don''t know who your man is!"


    Outside, Chihiro and Baili burning song lie on the door and listen secretly. They want to get into the house. Ming Tianni stands on the eaves and looks coldly at the distance. The wind chime rings gently, reflecting the figure floating with the wind in the moonlight. Baili burning song looks at the figure, which suddenly seems to overlap with himself many years ago.


    "When did your majesty Tang Huang become so bold?" Chihiro patted the hundred mile burning song beside him, and his ears wanted to get in and listen. The maid on the side was carrying the food, her face turned red, standing on the cusp of the wind and waves. She had to stand aside with her teeth and eyes, waiting for the food to get cold.


    Baili burning song came back to his senses, nodded and despised: "hum, I didn''t see it again. Who knows what it looks like inside!"


    Chihiro''s cat was lying on the door. He looked up and was almost frightened. Guan Cheng''s huge body was also lying on the door. Chihiro smiled a little shy. Deputy general Tang, who was half squatting under Guan Cheng''s body, had such an obscene expression and action!


    "Shh, I just want to see the emperor. Since I can''t see it, it''s better to listen to the voice!" Guan Cheng''s excuse is always so thought-provoking! Always so can''t touch the point!


    Chihiro nodded carelessly and patted the shoulder of Baili burning song. In a short face-to-face meeting, they had led a firm friendship line because of song Ningyu. The speed of divergence was unimaginable.


    Sometimes people''s friendship is so inexplicable!


    The sound of smashing things came from the room, banging and banging. The ears of people lying outside the door were almost upright.


    Gong Zilin opened the door in disorder. A vase flew out with a bang and hit Guan Cheng''s face. Gong Zilin slammed the door tightly again and roared in a low voice: "outside the door, I want to see the military plan to attack Hongmeng tomorrow!"


    Guan Cheng hung his head and looked at the petrified deputy general Tang squatting at the door. He stretched out his hand and touched the back of his head. He smiled a little shy: "I''m a big old man. Where can I make any plan? It''s getting late. I''m relieved to see the Emperor alive. What, I''ll withdraw first!"


    Guan Cheng patted the gloomy deputy general Tang''s hard shoulder. The strong figure ran fast and disappeared.


    Su Heyun glanced at deputy general Tang and went with the wind with a black face. Deputy general Tang followed Su Heyun and touched his nose: "where is the general?"


    Su Heyun clenched his sword at his waist and said, "study the plan. Go and give Guan Cheng to the general. Please go to the conference hall!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bang, there was another sound of the vase falling apart. Chihiro was thinking about it at the door. It was estimated that the things in that room were almost smashed. Cloud City is a traffic New Area intersecting Hongmeng. Although it is not very prosperous, it is not much worse than Chaoyang City. There should be a lot of restaurants and Lejia auditorium.


    In a restaurant outside the city wall, the sound of silk and bamboo was still playing and singing gently at night. Song Ningyu sat at the window. The cold wind blew. Gong Zilin, who leaned against the window to accompany song Ningyu, was suddenly silent. The candlelight in the room became darker and darker in his eyes until he finally fell into the inescapable darkness.


    "Gong Zilin?" song Ningyu took a plate of snacks handed by Gong Zilin and chewed it. In the moonlight, Gong Zilin''s face was a little strange. The demons were the same, but more pale, vaguely tinged with some uneasiness.


    "HMM." leaning against the window lattice, drooping his eyes, he answered faintly, with a thick nasal sound.


    "Ah Lin, you should understand that no matter how many people in the world treat me, they are not as good as you. So don''t think about pushing me away when you are in trouble. You can''t push me away." the voice sounded in your ear echoed in your heart. Gong Zilin opened his dark eyes and thought of song Ningyu''s look at this time. The corners of his lips raised unconsciously.


    "Miss Song, you still have a chance to regret it now, but not in the future..."


    The response was a hot kiss. Song Ningyu''s astringent actions were full of the sweet taste of chestnut cake he had just eaten.


    Apart, song Ningyu raised her eyebrows coldly against her thin lips and said with a low smile, "if it''s because of Huangdao, give me some time, I''ll solve Huangdao. Let me hear it again next time. I believe places like Qingwan welcome me very much."


    Gong Zilin lowered his eyes, smiled softly, clasped his fingers with song Ningyu, and said with a smile, "then I''ll help you lead the way for my husband."


    Song Ningyu reacted at this time, staring at the eyes without focal length. Once as deep as the sea, now there is only a blank fog. He raised his hand and shook it in front of him, holding his hand tightly.


    "Can''t you feel anything?" the effect of tianhuoniao is equivalent to washing a person''s soul, while Buddha falling flowers reshape a body for a person. As long as he doesn''t die, the dead body can be reborn!


    "Just get used to it." Gong Zilin raised his hand and pinched her face. Pulling the stunned song Ningyu, he groped and sat next to the bed. He was so familiar that he seemed to know everything in the room.

 Chapter 448

    In a waterfall forest in Yuncheng, the early sunshine is high, the winding path is secluded, the vegetation and flowers are deep, the mountain light and bird shadow reflect the pool shadow, and all sounds are quiet. A wheel of a wheelchair rotates on the long bluestone Road, leaving an echo in the air.


    Chihiro and chichen quietly followed behind the two men. They were quite puzzled. Why did Gong Zilin sit in a wheelchair overnight, but they didn''t dare to ask. Everyone looked a little depressed.


    Bing mu, one of song Ningyu''s subordinates, not only knows the strategic array, but also develops some mechanisms at ordinary times. She develops all kinds of mechanism cities in the Royal Palace of the dynasty. One long must have another short. Bing Mu''s martial arts are not very good. If he meets an expert like Gong Zilin, he can only wait to die. Fortunately, he can do a good mechanism, and he can''t be strong. He has a bit of self-protection.


    I don''t know what''s added to the wheelchair. It''s not bumpy when pushed between the mountain roads, but it''s a little calm. All the uneven roads are blocked by the iron like copper cross under the wheelchair.


    Song Ningyu pushed it effortlessly.


    "Ah Lin, this is a waterfall near Yuncheng. We are moving towards the top of the waterfall."


    Gong Zilin took the kettle in his hand and shook it to song Ningyu. His deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the appearance of demons was not halved. Song Ningyu drank several mouthfuls in a kettle. It was a little hot along the way.


    Qian Chen stood beside song Ningyu a few steps, frowned and whispered, "let Wei Chen push it. The mountain road is rugged, and then it will be steep."


    Chihiro''s eyes were slightly cool. He wore a water smoke colored skirt of brocade, which was elegant in the autumn wind. His long hair was like ink behind him. He was as misty as a fairy in the mountains. He looked away. Rabbits and birds were busy in the jungle. It was a busy scene in the morning.


    Song Ningyu shook her head, raised her eyes and smiled, pushing her wheelchair up the mountain. Song Ningyu''s skill is extraordinary now. It''s very hard for a big man to push, but it''s just easy for her. When she steps down, there''s no sweat on her face. She looks light. Qianchen stands on the winding bluestone road and droops her eyes slightly.


    Stand where you are and don''t follow.


    Gong Zilin opened his hands slightly, and the sun shone on his body with a wisp of warmth after autumn. Perhaps it was because there was such a person around him, so he couldn''t even feel the chill in his breath.


    "Miss Song, don''t you want to push me to the top of the mountain and then let go?" Gong Zilin sat lazily in his wheelchair and jokingly smiled at Song Ningyu.


    The letter of divorce has been written. Naturally, it''s Miss Song.


    Song Ningyu said with a cold smile, "Miss Song? You and I are neither relatives nor friends. Even if I push you down, so what?"


    A little arrogant in the cold tone, push it down? That''s cheap for him! Gong Zilin supported his side face, his slender eyelashes covered a shadow in the sun, his thin lips slowly lifted up, and the jade finger on his thumb glowed softly in the sun.


    The breeze was clear at the top of the mountain, and the sound of the waterfall was getting louder and louder. Gradually, the sound of the wheels pushed by song Ningyu became louder and louder, until finally the sound of the wheels was covered up, and the clear smell of water came to his face, with a faint fishy smell.


    "Ah Lin, it''s the waterfall entrance of Yuncheng." song Ningyu lay on Gong Zilin''s back and smiled in a low voice close to his ear.


    Gong Zilin could hear the sound of the waterfall. The huge sound of falling water came from his feet. Gong Zilin slowly stretched out his hand, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "is there a rainbow by the water?"


    "Well, colorful, across the whole waterfall, floating in the middle of the waterfall." the sun is folded in the water, and naturally there is a rainbow. It''s good. You''re blind, but you''re not blind yet.


    "Ah Lin, tell me what you and Chunsu said that night!" the faint voice and firm tone lasted for a long time in the sound of a majestic waterfall. Gong Zilin lowered his eyes and played with the jade finger in his hand.


    "Ten years ago, I went to the black mountain hell. I met Chunsu in the black mountain hell. Later, I went out of the black mountain hell together. He once asked me to return to the temple of Huangdao."


    "He''s really a thoughtful man. Maybe he''s been counting since ten years ago. You''re 18 years old in two months, my lady. Go back to Huangdao and wait for me to pick you up!" he took song Ningyu''s hand and gently kissed her lips. Gong Zilin''s blind eyes looked at her as if he was trying to see her clearly.


    Those blind eyes made song Ningyu''s heart ache like a needle! Obviously, I don''t want anything, I don''t want to seize anything, but it seems as if I was destined to be dragged into the vortex of fate!


    "You originally wanted to take you away. When I became stronger, I went to pick you up, but you were so stubborn. I don''t know if our tacit understanding really exists!" Gong Zilin sighed and happily held song Ningyu''s hand. What else do you want to get a wife like this?


    Song Ningyu hummed, his other hand was raised towards the dark, the silver light in his hand flashed past, and a heavy object fell to the ground with a bang in the distance.


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    "Gong Zilin, are you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" there was darkness in front of you. At your feet was the sound of majestic waterfalls. Behind you was song Ningyu, his wife.


    "Empathy, don''t fall in love? What''s the way ahead? You can''t measure your strength?" song Ningyu pulled at the corners of his mouth, but found that he couldn''t pull out a smile. Suddenly, he was glad that Gong Zilin couldn''t see it at this time.


    Gong Zilin pushed the wheelchair away with a loud bang. The wheelchair fell to the ground from the top of the waterfall and made a loud noise. The next second, she pressed the people behind her tightly into her arms. Song Ningyu was very upset. She looked so strong, but she was upset.


    "Lady, do you not trust being a husband too much?" there was a strong magnetism in the low voice. Song Congyu hung her eyes, and her heart swayed. Because she cared too much, she was confused, uneasy, cranky, and full of fear for all the obstacles and unknowns in front of her.


    Because she doesn''t know if Gong Zilin is still like her.


    "Ming Tianni, it''s your antidote. But, ah Lin, I''ll cure you. I''ll cure you..."


    Openly put a beauty beside Gong Zilin, and that woman is Gong Zilin''s antidote. How can song Ningyu be at ease? Although Ming Tianni seems quite honest, who can know what''s behind it!


    Gong Zilin couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his hand and slapped song Ningyu''s ass.


    "At this point, you don''t believe me. What about Huangdao? What about Hongmeng? My woman should sit in the world!"


    "Gong Zilin! Dare you hit me!" song Ningyu looked gloomy, but the corners of her lips couldn''t stop rising, and forked the heavy topic. Yes, it''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but because she sees too much, she is always worried about gain and loss!

 Chapter 449

    "There are still two months, my lady, go back to Huangdao." Gong Zilin smiled and cut off song Ningyu''s hand, clasped it behind song Ningyu, and held people in his arms. The invisible world was dark, but because of the people in his arms, there was a little more firefly like hope and light in the darkness.


    When there are enough fireflies, what is the difference from dawn?


    White and black are just an illusion in the heart, and it is the heart that supports the illusion.


    "Gong Zilin, you drive me away!" song Ningyu''s delicate eyebrows and eyes twisted into a ball. Gong Zilin took down the silver needle that song Ningyu was ready to go at his fingertips, waved his hand towards the killer who ran with fierce murderous spirit, and the silver light passed by. He didn''t even have time to find it with a dull hum, and fell straight to the ground.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes turned black and pushed the one in her arms forward. They both fell into the waterfall. Gong Zilin held the person in her arms tightly.


    "It''s said that the water quality of Yuncheng is good. I''ll wash your brain!" he slowly stroked Gong Zilin''s heart. A heart beat vigorously under song Ningyu''s palm. As long as he is still alive, there will be a way, there will always be a way.


    In the torrential sound of the waterfall, song Ningyu accurately heard a sigh. Whose is it? own? Or Gong Zilin?


    Bang bang, they both fell into the cold water of the Mid Autumn Festival. The whole world became quiet and silent in the water. There was only the hand holding tightly in the world. It was dark in front of Gong Zilin. After all, they couldn''t tell where it was on the water and where it was underwater. They were fiercely rushed into the underwater by the waterfall.


    Song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin upstream. The water surface showed mottled water shadows, rippling out a remnant of the sun.


    Something quickly swam out at the bottom of the lake. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and stared at those things. It was a water snake hidden under the huge waterfall. In order to ensure the absolute purity of water, the poisonous snake was able to live perfectly after poisoning that time, because these poisonous snakes fought and melted with those poisons.


    I''m afraid the toxicity is more severe than before!


    Song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin to the upstream desperately, and the silver needle in her hand shot away at the poisonous snake in the water. It''s a pity that song Ningyu''s strength in the water is weaker than one grade! Gong Zilin subconsciously protected song Ningyu in his arms. The folding fan in his hand crossed the water. Blood rushed out from the bottom of the water. Chihiro standing on the bank twisted his eyebrows and looked worried.


    "Brother, why haven''t they come up yet when they fell?" Chihiro looked at the magnificent waterfall, and his flirtatious face was shining with deep worry in the sun.


    Qian Chen stared at the water and screwed up his eyebrows: "there''s something in the water."


    "Blood! How can blood be?" "Kwai!" thousand search beauty eyes, a few steps towards the waterfall ran past, thousand sincere quick hand pulled people into the arms.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s dangerous to pass this time." I don''t know what''s going on. If I can''t figure out the situation, it will only be more serious!


    Chihiro pushed chichen''s arms and shouted at the lake: "Ning Yu! How about Ning Yu? Ning Yu!" Damn it, I knew I would have called more people over!


    When mu Qianxun was anxious, a figure slowly appeared on the water. To be exact, Gong Zilin swam up slowly with song Ningyu in his arms. As he swam up, the red blood spread from the two people in all directions, and countless black-and-white snakes floated out of the water.


    It makes people''s scalp numb.


    "What''s the matter with Ning Yu? What''s the matter with you? How can you jump from such a high place! You don''t advise!" Gong Zilin hugged song Ning Yu. They fell to the ground. There was a black and white snake on Gong Zilin''s leg. When he saw Gong Zi coming to the bank, he loosened his mouth and slipped into the water.


    "Ning Yu! What''s the matter with you?" Chihiro rushed to song Ningyu''s side and checked around. He didn''t see any wounds on her. He was slowly relieved. He pressed her chest and patted her face again. The sun slowly moved to noon, and song Ningyu spit out.


    Seizing Chihiro''s hand and patting her on the chest, he said weakly, "Chihiro, you want to murder cough, where''s ah Lin?"


    Suddenly he sat up from the ground. The grass beside song Ningyu withered because of the toxicity of snake blood, and hung powerlessly on the ground. Gong Zilin''s face turned black. Qian Chen knelt beside Gong Zilin, and one hand was quickly treating the wound on his hand.


    Song Ningyu almost threw herself on Gong Zilin and quickly checked the situation of Gong Zilin. Her hand on the pulse image trembled fiercely and could not be recovered. She patted her right hand twice fiercely. Tears silently fell on Gong Zilin''s face. It was her. If she hadn''t pushed Gong Zilin to jump down, it wouldn''t be like this!


    "Ah Lin, wake up, wake up, can''t I go? Can I go when you wake up?" Gong Zilin''s pulse is so weak that song Ningyu''s trembling men can''t notice any beating. His pale lips are black because of the snake''s blood toxicity, and his nails are also deeply black!


    "I''ll come!" pushing away Qianchen''s bandage, song Ningyu pulled the cloth down quickly, and the wound had begun to fester quickly! Song Ningyu bowed his head, and Qianchen twisted his eyebrows into a ball according to her shoulder.


    "What are you going to do? He''s dead! The blood is poisonous. Don''t touch it!"


    Song Ningyu waved his hand to the face of Junyi and slapped him mercilessly. He stared at him with red eyes, biting his teeth and said, "what''s dead? You lied. How can ah Lin die? We were still talking before! Impossible, impossible."


    Chihiro rushed over and rubbed chichen''s face. Looking at Song Ningyu''s panicked face, he swallowed the reprimand in his mouth. He had to hold chichen''s hand tightly and press song Ningyu with one hand.


    "Ning Yu, don''t do this. Look at his lip color. It''s already black and the wound is rotten. Ning Yu, calm down and think about it. Is there any other way?" Chihiro was just delaying time. She had asked lark to send a message to Su Heyun just now. I think she should arrive soon.


    Song Ning Yu had a flash in her mind, her blood! Will her blood work? She used to change blood with Gong Zilin. At the imperial mausoleum, she changed blood


    At the time of the skeleton pirates, the lark was clearly dead, but she survived because of her blood! Maybe


    Song Ningyu took his finger as a knife and rowed down towards the artery of his hand. The speed was so fast that even Chihiro on the side didn''t have time to stop it. Bright red blood gushed out and dropped on the grass. The withered flowers and plants died quickly, and finally even the leaves turned into ash foam!


    "Ning Yu! What are you doing!" Chihiro pulled off his skirt and was going to bandage song Ning Yu. Tears misted in his eyes.

 Chapter 450

    "Chihiro, you should understand me!" Chihiro grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and slowly let go. He lowered his eyes and bit his lower lip. Yu Guang crossed Chihiro, who was sitting on the ground with his eyes stunned. She understood. How could she not understand. However, some things may not be able to say.


    Not because you can''t afford to promise, but because the happiness that person wants has nothing to do with you. You don''t want to add a burden to him, so you don''t dare to give it, so you''re careful.


    Why say something when you know it''s impossible? I chose silence, but because I cherish it more.


    The bright red blood dripped from Song Ningyu''s wrist. Song Ningyu was afraid, and her hand was trembling slightly. The blood gushed out of the wound like a spring. Mu Qianxun stared at her eyes. Mu Qianchen had already taken a step first and pulled the cloth strip in Qianxun''s hand to tie up song Ningyu''s injured wrist. The blood soon penetrated the cloth strip and couldn''t stop dripping.


    "Ningyu... Don''t do this." Chihiro knelt down beside song Ningyu sobbing, raised his hand and took song Ningyu into his arms, trying to wipe her tears, but found that there was nothing clean in those eyes, cold and cold.


    Song Ningyu held Gong Zilin firmly in her arms and looked stunned at the torrential waterfall. The water splashed. The rainbow hung in the center of the waterfall. The clear spring water spread out along the pool. The two people were wet and stuck together. Gong Zilin''s cold body didn''t feel a trace of temperature.


    Although song Ningyu held Gong Zilin in her arms and put it under the palm of his heart, her internal power was continuously lost. Gong Zilin had eaten a large number of rare and rare herbs before. She was too calm before. Now she calmed down and kept collecting the strange prescriptions in the ancient medicine books she had read.


    The golden moon and the wind followed several dark guards with green leaves all the way. The larks quietly gathered on the trees and the ground around Song Ningyu. When the golden moon and others rushed over, they fluttered their wings and flew into the clear sky.


    Feng knelt beside song Ningyu, twisted his eyebrows and stared at Gong Zilin. He was shocked, his tone was not heavy, and trembled slightly: "master mother! Master this..."


    "I remember there''s a different courtyard on the top of the waterfall. Take ah Lin there." song Ningyu''s tone is faint and slowly takes back his hand. The wind holds Gong Zilin and runs towards the top of the waterfall with song Ningyu''s feet.


    Song Ningyu''s cool tone came down from above: "I won''t catch one of the things in the pool!"


    I heard that the moon''s eyes flashed slightly and fell on a pond waterfall that was as transparent as crystal in the sun. The rainbow rippled slightly in the water. Glancing away at the direction song Ningyu ran, she gently pointed her toes and hurried to catch up. She believed that song Ningyu would be very interested in one thing compared with the guy who couldn''t run in this pond!


    The courtyard has been uninhabited for a long time, but the surface there is well taken care of. The cups are covered with white cloth. As long as you tear them apart, you can live directly. Tear off the white cloth strip covered on the bed and put Gong Zilin directly on the bed.


    The room was a little dry. Song Ningyu stayed by the bed. His internal power was greatly reduced and his face was pale. Qianxun and Qianchen then chased in. Qianchen twisted his eyebrows and held song Ningyu''s wrist with his big palm.


    "Do you want to run out of internal power and die!"


    "My subordinates have sent someone to invite the drunken fairy. Take care of my mistress!" Feng stands beside song Ningyu with a dignified look. The drunken fairy comes and goes without a trace. It''s hard to find. That''s just to give song Ningyu some comfort.


    "Let go" in the sunny house, it seems that it is winter, and the cold voice has no fluctuation. Song Ningyu has been stunned. The murderous spirit of the whole person rises. Qianchen tightly grasps song Ningyu''s cold hand. Subconsciously, he looks down and sees that the gauze is red with blood, but he looks along the dried and twisted gauze. There have been wounds on the hand, It''s too good to see a trace of injury.


    "What''s going on?" Qianchen was shocked and pulled away the cloth wrapped around her wrist. The smooth skin was exposed in front of him without a trace of blood. If it wasn''t for the blood on the cloth, he must think it was just his own dazzle.


    Song Ningyu pulled back her wrist and twisted her eyes slightly: "Jinyue, clear the scene for me!"


    The Wutong tree standing under the gate of the golden moon is very bright. Yes, she is following the song. It is because of this, she is always so calm, always knows what she wants to protect, is so ridiculous in front of her than before.


    "Prime minister mu, imperial concubine and empress, please." as long as song Ningyu is alive, what kind of emotion she is has nothing to do with Jin Yue. In her cognition, since she is a dark Wei, there is only one purpose, that is to obey song Ningyu''s orders!


    Drifting profusely and disorderly, and when the Wutong leaves fall, this should be a kind of depression. At this time, there is a depression. Outside the courtyard is a rose full of walls, blood red blood red, full of a wall, with the autumn flowers of the autumn sky blossoming.


    The woman''s Magnolia style robe was gently raised in the wind, sitting at the head of the bed, looking cold and obsessed with her eyes.


    Mu Qianchen stood at the head of the bed. Jin Yue directly dragged Qian Chen and Qian Xun and threw them out. With a bang, the indoor and outdoor were isolated from each other. Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin''s lip color, tightened his heart and pulled over the excited way of Wen Renyue: "Jin Yue, look at his lip color. Is it lighter? Is his face better? There are wounds. The wounds have stopped festering!"


    Jinyue stood beside song Ningyu and said, "Lord, why deceive yourself and others."


    What a blow to song Ningyu. A normal person suddenly becomes abnormal because of Gong Zilin. There is a strong sense of madness and magic between his words!


    Bang!


    Jin was sung by the song to the house with a thick palm. It was a collision with the thousand search which had been heard at the door. The thousand of them had been on the back. The two men had hit the big Wutong tree hard, and the leaves of the trees were floating up and down from the ground.


    Jinyue slowly wiped away the blood on her lips. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she flashed into the house. The door had been destroyed under that palm. Jinyue knelt beside song Ningyu and said with her eyes down: "Lord, I have taken 90% of the medicinal materials by transporting water and sending letters. Do you want to transport them?"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly bright. The speed of silver in his hands was not slow at all. He slowly withdrew his hand and nodded faintly: "Jinyue, you should know what I don''t want to hear at this time. Being a dark guard, you should not only complete the task, but also observe the words and colors."


    A silver needle rubbed through Wen Renyue''s hair and dropped long black hair in twos and threes. Wen Renyue''s heart trembled. Song Ningyu didn''t use his internal power just now. In addition, he was consuming his internal power for Gong Zilin. Jin Yue picked up his life!

 Chapter 451

    "Let Yun Shui bring all the herbs he found and clean up here." song Ningyu took a deep breath and swept the dusty ground with footprints and the spider covered beam. At this time, he can''t go back to Cloud City. The news of Gong Zilin can''t spread, otherwise, Tang Congress will be in turmoil again!


    Yun Shui is familiar with the world''s intelligence and is not difficult to be with Lou Huo. However, in a few days, he collected most of the drugs in the three pages of rice paper, which surprised song Ningyu.


    "Ah Lin, you must live and live well." the reason why she tried her best is because she knew that after the victory, she and Gong Zilin would have a happy future.


    Feng stood at the corner with her eyes down quietly. Song Ningyu was lying by the bed, looking at a book quickly in her hand, which seemed to be related to poison.


    Song Ningyu gave the huge lark to Jinyue. The lark looked resentful and took Jinyue to transport the medicinal materials. Although there were not many medicinal materials, there were fine pieces. Buddha falling flowers were just one of the small medicinal materials. Things such as not old fruit and Kirin fruit appeared one after another.


    The dark clouds pressed the air and caged the courtyard. The food brought in was not moved on the table. It was dark in autumn. The faint aroma of rose flowers filled the low courtyard. The bamboo forest outside the courtyard was rustled by the wind. The strong wind knew the strong grass. The flower pots placed on the corridor in the courtyard were blown to the ground.


    The wind hurriedly closed the window that crackled in the wind, closed the door that was destroyed under his palm, and lit a bright paper lamp. The room was taken care of by the dark guard of the wind building, which was somewhat elegant and exquisite.


    Song Ningyu suddenly put down the book in his hand. The bright light of the paper was brighter than usual. Perhaps it was for this reason that he felt that Gong Zilin''s face was better lying in bed. Feng stood by the bed and muttered slightly.


    "Take the water snake caught by Jin Yue." song Ningyu stretched out his hand and pulled the newly brought quilt upward for Gong Zilin. There was a dry smell of flowers in the room, and the smell of food spread faintly with the smell of flowers in the room.


    The wind nodded in response, opened a slit in the door and went out. The water snakes were packed in a linen bag and put in a bath bucket. The fierce wind rolled in with the dry and cold rain in autumn. The wind put down the bath bucket and turned to close the door. However, after a short time, the whole person was wet and reflected a slender and strong body line under the light.


    The bath bucket was placed in the center of the room. In the fine woven yarn bag, you can still see those black and white snakes surging in the water, spitting blood red letters and staring at her with gloomy eyes.


    The sound of flowerpots outside was blown down by the wind. Song Ningyu held her arm and raised her eyebrows: "it seems that today''s wind is really big."


    "Mistress, go down and solve it." the wind carried the long sword in his hand. In the past, he still had a soft look. He was full of killing intention. He glanced at the people lying on the bed, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    He had learned everything from the imperial concubine and empress. It turned out that song Ningyu was here because of these water snakes. He always believed that the master would not have an accident like this. Song Ningyu looked coldly on the water snake and said coldly, "remember to leave a few for experiments."


    Who sent song Ningyu? At present, she doesn''t have the time to ask. She needs an experiment. She wants to know what role her blood plays after all! Didn''t Gong Zilin live well when he changed blood there before? Then Gong Zilin should also have the function of her blood. Why


    There was a sound of swords outside the door. Fortunately, song Ningyu ordered Jinyue to bring a group of dark guards in the yard, otherwise it would be hard to say tonight.


    The sharp blades collided with each other and found that the sound of metal was extremely harsh. Song Ningyu swept the mouse that quickly climbed over the beam, and the silver needle in his hand shot out. It was a silver guy. It didn''t look like a mouse, but seemed more like a mink. It fell at song Ningyu''s feet and stared at her with a pair of watery black grape eyes.


    His nose twitched slightly, his eyes became wet, and his four claws caught together uneasily.


    Song Ningyu picked up the little guy in his hand and slowly put the little guy on the big bath bucket. The black-and-white snake in the bath bucket vomited blood red letters and stared at the little guy. It made a greasy sound because of the group''s peristalsis. He opened his mouth and exposed poisonous fangs. The little guy kept shaking in Song Ningyu''s hand.


    Squeak


    "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for throwing the little guy in directly." song Ningyu raised her eyebrows coldly, took the little guy in her hand and fell into the bath bucket for a few minutes. A gray shadow rushed over and took away the little guy in Song Ningyu''s hand with lightning speed.


    Standing by the window stroking the little guy in his arms, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "old man, as soon as I heard that the boy was dying, I rushed over and killed several horses. That''s what you did to me, old man!"


    Song Ningyu held his arm and looked at him coolly: "drunk medical immortal, as far as the palace knows, you are in a Yunjian tavern in Yuncheng. How many horses will you die when you come here from Yuncheng?"


    Originally I wanted to visit him. Who ever thought of such a thing today!


    Drunk doctor Xian was not embarrassed at all. He touched his beard and raised his eyebrows and smiled: "I can''t imagine that you haven''t seen him for half a year. You have made a lot of progress, little girl. However, it seems that you are colder than before. I guess this boy can stand you! The little boy outside has also been good recently, and his skills have improved a lot."


    "He was bitten by this kind of water snake. Please take a look for him." song Ningyu lowered his eyes and looked at Gong Zilin''s dark lips, feeling uneasy.


    Drunk doctor Xian finally put his eyes on Gong Zilin, touched his beard, shook his head, sighed, nodded and couldn''t laugh or cry. When song Ningyu was about to beat him, he finally said something!


    "Little girl, don''t worry too much. What should be good will always be good. What shouldn''t be good will not be good."


    "Get to the point!" what''s good! Even if it is bad, song Ningyu will turn it into good!


    "The point is to mourn, old man. I''m tired to death. Find a place to sleep first. Don''t expect... Alas, what are you doing? Do you want to do something to an old man like me? I tell you, I''m drunk..."


    Bang! The sound of the door was broken by one hand. The old doctor accompanied the song with the rolling word from the house and banged into the huge Wutong tree.


    The people in the yard were stunned. What''s the situation?


    I saw the old man struggling to stand up in the rainstorm, twisting his waist and stomach and swearing: "it''s really bad patience. The old man hasn''t finished his words yet! That boy is really a blessing in disguise. Forget it, don''t mention it, don''t mention it..."


    He shook his hand and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 452

    How could those killers let the old man go out like this? This is the man who was thrown out of song Ningyu''s room. If he was allowed to go, what would he do?


    As soon as the old man came up, he solved a small half of the people for Feng and the dark guards. The old man was angry. As soon as he raised his hand, he fainted a large area. The battlefield was soon cleaned up. Feng hugged the sword in his hand and said to the old man, "thank you for your help. It''s raining hard now. Please go to the hospital for a night before you go."


    The old man patted Feng on the shoulder, nodded and smiled and said, "you are still sensible! Unlike that girl, you are a bitch! Ouch, my old waist..."


    The torrential rain washed away a lot of the bloody smell in the yard. Feng Yi dragged a man in black into song Ningyu''s room with a broken door in his hand. The cold wind poured into the room. The water snake made a faint sound in the bath bucket. Song Ningyu sat by the bed, holding Gong houzilin''s face and kissed him on the forehead.


    A drop of crystal tears fell on Gong Zilin''s eyelids. She said softly with a smile: "ah Lin, they are all lying to me, aren''t they? You must wake up and show them. Do I song Ningyu lie after all?"


    "Mistress, I don''t know who sent those killers. Looking at this dress, it''s strange, as if I''ve seen them somewhere." the wind hung the two people on the ground on the beam. They were in black robes and Phnom Penh. They really looked familiar. Although Phnom Penh was very shallow, they couldn''t see it without looking carefully, but they exuded a strange brilliance under the light.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand, took down several silver needles from Gong Zilin, scanned the black and white water snake in the bucket, and lowered her eyes: "get the poison from the water snake to them."


    Feng''s method was simple and clear. He directly opened the man''s mouth and provoked seven inches of a poisonous snake with a long sword. The man vaguely opened his eyes and saw a poisonous snake approaching him. When he was scared, he wet his pants and wet the ground. Song Ningyu slightly blocked his nose.


    "Who sent you?"


    "If you say it, you''ll die. If you don''t say it, you can do it faster!" the man was tough, but if you ignore the wet trouser head, it might be more effective.


    "Yes, I can make you die happier. If I don''t, I will make you die more painful. I''ve never been patient!"


    The wind pinched his jaw. The man couldn''t close his mouth, let alone bite his tongue and commit suicide. He stared at Song Ning Yu with a frightened face: "what do you want to do? You crazy woman, you vicious woman, you... Oh."


    The wind wrung his eyebrows and thrust the struggling snake on the sword directly into the man''s mouth. The snake slid down his throat, and the sad sound cut through the sky, which made people''s scalp numb. The old man who was eating thought something was wrong and hurried to the door. Only half of the snake wagged its tail in the man in black''s mouth, Bright red blood dripped from his lips to the ground, and the bowl he held fell to the ground with a bang.


    Bent over, turned around, held the column, vomited in the wind and rain, regardless of southeast and northwest.


    The shrill voice woke up the man in black. His eyes swept over Gong Zilin and smiled coldly. However, when he saw his companions, he couldn''t laugh.


    The snake''s tail was shaking desperately at his mouth. It seemed that the snake had entered his esophagus. The whole person was iron blue and stared at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu raised his hand. The curtain on the bed fell slowly, blocking the palace''s dark eyebrows. The wind pulled the half snake''s tail and pulled the bloody snake out and threw it back into the bath bucket.


    The hanging man''s face is rapidly turning black. Song Ningyu holds a silver needle at her fingertips and shows her white and tender wrist. With a stroke under the needle, the white and tender skin cuts a hole. The blood splashes into the bowl, but she doesn''t even frown. When the blood stops, song Ningyu''s face is approaching transparent pallor!


    The wound on the hand healed slowly in the surprised eyes of the wind, as if there had never been a Yang. He broke off the man''s mouth and poured more than half of the bowl of blood into it. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows coldly and said, "it depends on your nature whether you can live or not."


    The blood slowly dripped from the man''s lips. Song Ningyu poured more than half into it. The wind loosened the man''s chin, explored his nose, and then explored his pulse image. He drooped his eyes and said, "master mother, mother Su entered the heart pulse and confirmed death."


    Even the heart beat is gone. There is no doubt that you will die.


    Song Ningyu put the bowl back on the table, looked at the man in black who was dead and calm on one side, raised his hand and straightened Li''s wide sleeved robe, and said lightly, "for your sake of being so calm, this palace can give you a chance."


    "I... can I follow you?" the man in black turned his eyes and stared at Song Ningyu. His eyes were very sincere and the wind raised his eyebrows. This guy was very clever. He was much smarter than this damn man.


    Song Ningyu washed the veil in the basin, lifted the curtain, and gently wiped Gong Zilin''s face: "why should I accept you?"


    "My subordinates are lieutenant general Huangdao Huandao. I''m willing to help the princess."


    The color of the wind''s eyes lit up slightly. Lieutenant general around the island must be familiar with the terrain of the emperor island. It sounds like the official is not small. How did he participate in such an assassination?


    "How can I trust you?" a lieutenant general around the island took part in the assassination. It''s not like what the lieutenant general should do!


    "I came to assassinate Tang Huang at the order of the king. The water snake is the island protecting snake of Huang island. There was a plague in Cloud City. It has something to do with this snake, but I didn''t expect Tang Huang to be protected by the princess..."


    Bang.


    A chair behind the man in black broke into a piece of wood residue silently. The man in black looked at Song Ningyu calmly, and a chill came up on his back. He felt a deep hostility in late autumn. He seemed to see death waving a sickle at him.


    "Let''s go." song Ningyu raised her hand. The rope hanging the lieutenant general around the island was cut off in Song Ningyu''s silver needle. The man fell to the ground. The lieutenant general swept his eyes and hung aside. The dark faced man swallowed his saliva, hardened his scalp, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist to song Ningyu. "My subordinates are waiting for the princess on Huangdao."


    The wind looked at the man in black who turned and strode out with a slight frown: "mistress, is it really good to let people go like this?"


    Song Ningyu stood in front of the bath bucket. The silver needle in his hand was filled with a heavy chill. He looked at the group of highly aggressive poisonous snakes for a while. The silver needle in his hand still took it back, raised his eyebrows and smiled at the wind and said, "you said, what would happen if my blood dropped into this group of snakes?"


    Her blood is very strange. Although his master didn''t say much, song Ningyu can feel that the change of blood has become more and more obvious in the past two months!

 Chapter 453

    Song Ningyu is not only becoming smoother and smoother as a shelled egg, but her internal power is almost doubling. The fact is far more than that. She has grown a lot recently. She used to be just Gong Zilin''s chin, but now she has reached her lips


    The wind carried the remaining half bowl of blood. Yu Guang crossed song Ningyu''s pale, almost transparent face, twisted her eyebrows and said, "why don''t you try."


    Song Ningyu took Feng''s bowl of blood, and the blood slowly dropped from the bowl. As a result, the snakes seemed to see the nemesis and pushed desperately towards both sides. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The snakes began to riot, and the snakes began to become restless, and some even began to bite each other.


    The scene was so bloody that even the wind frowned at him. The old man who vomited faintly outside the door came in with his stomach covered and his mouth covered in one hand. Before he had time to breathe, he saw the scene of snake swallowing snake in the bath bucket. His mouth was bulging and wanted to vomit again. However, song Ningyu stared at him. The old man moved his throat and swallowed it again.


    The wind touched his nose and suddenly felt like vomiting!


    "Swallow... Swallow it! What are you doing? It''s a good snake meat soaked in wine. It''s good. It''s ruined by you girl! It''s ruined. It hurts my old man!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the group of snakes. He turned puzzled and glanced at Gong Zilin who was lying in bed without response. It''s impossible. These snakes all reacted. How could Gong Zilin not respond at all?


    "Girl, this boy..."


    "If you want to say something bad, shut up before I turn you into a snake!" the uneasy song Ningyu was so bad that he was polite to the old man.


    The old man swallowed his saliva, covered his mouth, shook his hand at Song Ningyu, staggered out, and the dark guard on the beam ran clean in an instant. Only a few wisps of light dust fell to the ground slowly.


    The leaves of Wutong scanty, and the roses outside the window are only the last batch of flowers left in this season. They were also very few in the storm. Song hung to the window and sighed, holding the book in her hand tightly. This is the book that Grandpa gave her in the valley of the valley.


    The night sky at the beginning of the rainstorm was washed by water and became high and far under the moonlight. In the silent jungle, several birds whined through the night and returned to calm for a moment.


    The cold wind blows across my face, and the cold chill in the autumn wind is cold into my heart. The most important thing is slowly losing over time. There is a tug of war between death and song Ningyu, a victory and defeat, about life and death.


    "Mistress, look at these snakes."


    Looking at the past with the exclamation of the wind, I saw that all the snakes began to degenerate rapidly. The weaker and smaller snakes in the gauze bag were swallowed up, and there were fewer and fewer snakes. In the end, there were only three left. Under the attack of the three snakes, there was only one left, and the black and white stripes were rapidly degenerated.


    In the end, there was only pure white left. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Such pure white reminded her of pure white.


    "I didn''t expect this snake to be so powerful. What about this one?" Feng followed song Ningyu. He just felt that following song Ningyu for a day was better than being the leader of the imperial forest army in Tangcheng for a day! Under all kinds of strange things, it''s no wonder to see you again now!


    The White Snake vomited bright red letters to song Ningyu. The tail shook like a dog. Song Ningyu was stunned, looked at the snake and muttered tentatively: "look, it seems to be similar to pure..."


    "Mistress, this snake is very strange. It''s better to kill it to get rid of future troubles." Feng looked at the snow-white snake. He only felt his eyebrows beating. A snake that can wag its tail and please like a dog. Who has seen it? The head turned and stared at Song Ningyu. His soft eyes suddenly became cruel and hot, as if he was going to swallow the wind alive. The wind shivered. Can the snake understand what he said?


    Probably from this moment, the White Snake followed the wind and began to be wrong, so that in the later days, the days of the wind were in hot water!


    The snake spits out the letter and poses at Song Ning Yu''s head. The White Snake looks very big. Can''t it be huge if it swallows so many snakes? Strangely, it opened its mouth and spit out the small bone of the snake.


    The wind''s back is cold. He stares at the snake and retreats two steps without trace. Darling, it''s a living fantasy!


    "If you can save ah Lin, I can let you go." song Ningyu glanced at the White Snake spitting letters and wagging its tail. The silver needle turned rapidly in his hand, and a piece of his heart gave birth to wisps of things called hope!


    Hope! She was always the only one who gave it to herself, but she didn''t expect that she would give birth to that kind of unrealistic thing.


    The so-called hope is just an excuse for the weak to become stronger.


    The little white snake wagged its tail happily, and didn''t know whether it understood or not. It was probably because he felt song Ningyu''s strong aura. The yarn bag was torn into pieces under the sharp teeth and mouth of the little white snake. The wind wiped the sweat on his forehead. Obediently, I haven''t seen a snake that can stand up. Although seven inches is still on the ground, it''s really amazing.


    In Song Ningyu''s eyes, he slowly climbed out, swam in the direction of the bed and ate so many snakes! The body was a little bloated and heavy, and the white abdomen looked like a lump of dough crawling on the ground.


    The wind took out his long sword vigilantly. As long as the snake had any movement, he would lower the sword. The snake didn''t know whether it sensed the fierce murderous spirit of the wind, glanced back at him and squatted beside the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold and looked at the little white snake that was waving its tail at Song Ningyu at the head of the bed: "so you''re telling me that you can''t cure it?"


    Since they bit, how can it not be cured?


    The wind held the long sword in his hand, tangled his eyebrows and said coldly, "since it can''t be cured, let my subordinates end it?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the snake waving its tail at her and said in a deep voice, "since it can''t be cured, get out and watch the door for me."


    That white snake is also wronged. Do you know what kind it is? Dare to let it watch the door! But staring at Song Ningyu''s cold, cruel and gloomy eyes, the little white snake hung his head and shook out slowly.


    Feng''s eyes were slightly bright, and he gave song Ningyu a thumbs up in the dark. The master mother was strong! It''s really strong.


    The moonlight moved to the West. When song Ningyu didn''t pay attention to the man in black hanging under the beam, the body suddenly moved.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, song Ningyu and Yi lie next to Gong Zilin. The wind gently dragged the hanging people out and came back to fold the door and replace it with a new one. I don''t know if the owner in the yard will be frightened when he comes back and sees the house full of mess.

 Chapter 454

    Leaning against his chest, the world was so quiet that only his own breathing voice was left. Why was gong Zilin silent? Mingming could clearly hear his heartbeat that night. When he slept quietly beside her, song Ningyu was numb and afraid. She suddenly found that Chunsu was secretly protecting herself, Gong Zilin was willing to block everything for her, and Ouyang fire was willing to be used for her.


    However, beside Gong Zilin, it seems that no one can enter his world except her. In his world, only she is willing to die for him, and only she is willing to stand beside him regardless of everything


    How can I prevent you from being lonely all your life and make me always accompany you in the morning and evening?


    Simple things are so difficult in front of the two people who are happy with each other


    "Ah Lin, I know you''re just tired. You''ll wake up after a sleep, won''t you? You must wake up, ah Lin, please..." every time you touch Gong Zilin''s body, your heart hurts like a knife, like something tearing her heart.


    She tore herself out in her heart. Gong Zilin must hear it.


    Outside the window came the sound of rain dripping from the eaves. It rang all night. The last rose withered in the storm.


    The wind blows and the trees rest. Who are the flowers busy for?


    The night was long. A ray of sunshine broke in from the window. The window that had not been closed floated into a dilapidated rose petal. The birds outside the window were busy. Taiping people didn''t know the bloody storm last night.


    In the clear sky, a row of herringbone cranes and clouds rise straight up, which makes the clear blue sky poetic and picturesque.


    On the wall outside the window, there are also several broken flowers and leaves after the wind and rain, revealing the mottled wall. Occasionally, several birds flutter their wings, fall down and fly away.


    The room was silent. There was a spider on the beam of the house. It was making a web broken under the wind and rain last night in the sun. A little white snake turned its head and looked at the people on the bed, spitting out letters and wagging its tail with a friendly face.


    Bang!


    With a sound, the little white snake was thrown out of the window!


    Song Ningyu lay down in Gong Zilin''s arms, bent his head and rubbed his warm chest in late autumn. As soon as his eyes closed, he went to sleep again. The people lying in bed spoiled and looked at the unsuspecting appearance, some could not cry or laugh.


    He looked down and saw a dark blue under his slender eyelashes. Song Ningyu must be worried.


    He was still unconscious, but he couldn''t move. Song Ningyu said a lot in his ear. It turned out that the things he couldn''t see and thought didn''t exist actually existed. Song Ningyu didn''t know how to express his love.


    For a long time, her lonely nature made her emotionally dull, and she could see everything clearly in a long stream.


    Song Ningyu fiercely opened his eyes, got up from Gong Zilin''s arms, stared at the person who was hooking his lips and full of demons on the bed, smiled with all kinds of charm, blinked, touched his heart, and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    "Miss Song, did I say two words to you?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head foolishly, and her tears suddenly fell. Her eyes were dazed and frightened. Her arms were supported on Gong Zilin''s shoulder. There was a strange temperature between tears and skin. It is said that it was close to the temperature of blood, which was a cry from the bottom of her heart.


    "No."


    "Miss Song, I heard you cry." Gong Zilin''s eyebrows and eyes were full of demons. He raised his hands and slowly wiped her eyelids with his finger abdomen. Deep doting was precipitated at the bottom of his eyes.


    My girl, I wanted to block all the bloody storms for you, but you broke into the bloody storms again and again because of me.


    I love you, but I always seem to bring you only harm.


    "I didn''t cry." song Ningyu said goodbye. A tear fell on Gong Zilin''s lips. Gong Zilin stretched out his tongue slightly. The taste of the tear gave off a salty astringency at the tip of his tongue.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were red, and his face was a little red. He grabbed Gong Zilin''s hand and stared in surprise: "how could this happen?"


    Obviously, there is no pulse, but why does it suddenly happen again? Even the temperature has come back


    The little white snake struggled to climb in from the flowers. After about one night''s digestion, it was much smaller. Only its arms were long and its palms were thick. It shook its tail happily towards song Ningyu. It was a little proud. It said, don''t care. Anyway, Gong Zilin will wake up by himself. It''s only time.


    For this reason, the poor little white snake was sent to sleep all night by song Ningyu who didn''t know it!


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows: "Miss Song, when did you have another pet?"


    Song Ningyu squinted at the snake wagging its tail and said, "go out."


    The little white snake shook his tail, drooped his head, and shook out step by step. He saw Gong Zilin''s lips light. In front of song Ningyu, it was a stripper, but people outside didn''t think so. When the wind stood at the door, one person and one snake met, the gas field was extremely jealous. The little white snake almost posed an attack posture in an instant!


    Frightened, the hair on the back of the wind came straight up, and hurriedly said to song Ning Yu Lang inside, "mistress, the man in black has woken up."


    At this time, song Ningyu was lying on Gong Zilin''s body. Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu''s thin lips and gently printed them.


    After listening to the sound outside the door, there was no sound. Feng''s heart gradually petrified. Looking at the little white snake spitting Xinzi, his figure turned a few steps and stepped on the thick green wool tiles. The little white snake stood at the door with a golden dagger and hummed coldly. This virtue! I want to fight it. Do you know what kind it is?


    The indoor sunshine slowly folded into the two people entangled in the bed. Song Ningyu turned over, bang! They both fell on the floor and raised a thin ash foam.


    Gong Zilin frowned slightly. Song Ningyu held his hands on Gong Zilin''s chest. Across his hands, he could accurately feel the movement of the heart beating slowly, plop, plop, try harder.


    "Ah Lin, didn''t you say there were two words you didn''t say to me?"


    Gong Zilin pulled down her hand and slowly approached song Ningyu''s ear. He deliberately lowered his voice. The beautiful color and charming appearance made song Ningyu almost shed two tubes of nosebleed.


    If a man loves you, he will try his best to hook and lead you. In front of you, he is Qingwan''s number one card and only serves you. Song Ningyu doesn''t know who said this, but it seems like that when used on Gong Zilin


    "My love."


    My love, my girl.


    Song Ningyu froze slightly, raised his hand and pushed the man away, proudly raised his chin and snorted coldly: "do you dare not love?"


    Yu Guang sat more than half aslant on the ground and put one hand on Gong Zilin, who was bent up on his knees. He was so proud that Gong Zilin couldn''t put it down. He rubbed her hair and nodded yes.


    "Yes, the weak water is 3000. I only take Miss Song. How about it?"


    "It should have been!"

 Chapter 455

    Shocked, the old man dragged a man to the door, stared at the snake beard guarding the door and jumped.


    Still suffering from the shock, "the girl, who died like that, came to life again!" the leaves of the Wutong tree fell to the ground, and the sound of the sound was heard. The old man stood at the door and was unable to himself, and he was still dragging a frightened black man.


    The little white snake vomited the letter and stared at the man in black with black light in his eyes.


    Song Ningyu opened the door and glanced at the little white snake. The little guy waved his tail happily at Song Ningyu to show his sincerity. However, song Ningyu had no time to take care of it at this time.


    The old man caught a glimpse of Gong Zilin sitting at the head of the bed, walked in with a smile, touched his beard, nodded and smiled.


    "I''ll tell you, he''s a blessing in disguise, good!"


    Song Ningyu blackened his face, held his arm and raised his eyebrows coldly: "how can I remember? What you said is to remember me? Drunk Xianweng, do we have to settle this account?"


    In the Mid Autumn Festival, there was a slight chill. The old man waved to song Ningyu with a smile and planned to change the topic: "the poison on him offsets, isn''t it very good? Ask the boy if his eyes can see everything clearly?"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin''s Phoenix eyes. It seems that this is the same thing. Is it because she is too low? Several times, it was something, but when she touched her pulse, everything was always normal!


    "These snakes were transported from Huangdao and hid in Tan di. It remains to be investigated whether they were a blessing in disguise." song Ningyu looked at the White Snake wandering at the door with a slightly cold eye.


    The man in black looked at Song Ningyu with a frightened face. The little white snake stared at the man in black with a happy face. His saliva dripped all over the ground. His cold eyes made him kneel directly on the ground.


    "However, this is not a long-term plan. If you don''t find the antidote again, I''m afraid it will relapse again, and it''s worse every time." the old man sat in the chair and raised his hand. A silver little guy jumped into the arms of the drunk fairy from the window and stared at the little white snake. I don''t know what happened. He blew his hair in a moment.


    Both sides showed their teeth in an instant, and they were fierce.


    Snakes and mice seem to be natural enemies.


    "Your little white snake seems to like the man in black. You should quickly let him turn around and don''t think about my grandson."


    "Grandson?" song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat and looked at the silver little guy tightly protected by the old man. He looked a little like a mink and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Can''t you have a son?" it''s hard to imagine calling an animal grandson.


    The drunken fairy sank in an instant and sighed slightly.


    "I have a son, but, old man, I''ve broken up with his heartless thing! You know the medical skills just right, and this medical book will be given to you. Don''t thank me. I don''t want the heartless thing to get the above prescription and hurt people again."


    Gong Zilin patted song Ningyu on the shoulder and whispered, "the son of the drunk fairy has a nickname called poison devil."


    On hearing this, song Ningyu understood. She looked at the book with her arms and felt quite familiar. Her eyes were full of contempt and said, "you can hide such a popular book. If you don''t want to keep it, you''ll destroy it." she joked. If you gave it to her, what poison devil would have to come to her to work hard?


    "What popular book? There are only two books in the world. One is the best policy and the other is the worst policy!" the old man was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, this guy who didn''t know the goods!


    Song Ningyu raised her chin: "if your son comes to chase me, do you think I''ll hand it over? Or don''t I hand it over?" song Ningyu glanced at the book. Looking closely, it was so similar to the one given to her by the old man, but there was a different place. Two small words "bad policy" were written next to the corner of the book.


    The old man looked at Song Ningyu for a while, and suddenly reached out and pulled song Ningyu''s arm to brush the wide sleeve. In the middle of song Ningyu''s arm, a golden thread was entangled on her arm. Gong Zilin''s face was cold for a moment, and he pulled song Ningyu''s arm and screwed up the sword eyebrow mercilessly.


    "What''s going on? What else are you hiding from me?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the old man and gently pulled down his sleeve to block the gold thread that had been moved to his arm. When he took tianhuoniao, the old man said that in three years, the gold thread didn''t seem to move in any direction.


    "I happen to have a best policy here. Don''t you know grandpa?" is the world smaller? The strong are acquaintances in the past.


    Looking at the best policy, the old man looked slightly moist and trembled. He took it as if he was opening a dusty memory and murmured, "I haven''t seen my senior brother for more than 40 years. Alas, I''m old. I didn''t expect you to meet him! Is he... Okay?"


    It''s been nearly 40 years, and the tone is full of regret and helplessness. Song Ningyu nodded and smiled lightly: "very good. When I fell down the ChiYan mountain, I was saved by my grandfather. This skill was also taught by him. In order to thank him for saving my life, I thought I was Grandpa."


    "In that case, you can take a look at the worst policy together. When you are old, the medical door is destroyed in the hands of our martial brothers..." he threw the two books in his hand to song Ningyu. The old man staggered out, forgot to take away the little pet next to him, and glanced at the little guy trembled by the white snake.


    The little guy made a clever fight and ran away after the old man.


    "Now, let''s talk about what''s going on with that thing on your arm." Gong Zilin''s cold voice sounded behind him. Song Congyu lowered his eyes, swept the man in black who shrank aside, raised his hand and said, "this man is rewarded to you."


    The little white snake mouth flowed all over the ground, and the tail dragged the man in black to one side. The man in black recovered from his panic, pointed to song Ningyu, wrung his eyebrows and scolded: "you devil! Devil, Huangdao, Huangdao will never fall into the hands of demons like you! Ah..."


    Gong Zilin''s eyes narrowed slightly. Song Ningyu slowly stepped forward. The silver needle in her hand raised the white skin of the man in black who was dragged to the door. She remembered that the man''s previous skin didn''t seem so good.


    "Drank half a bowl of my blood, but still said I was the devil. Then, tell me, who instructed you behind your back?" listening to his tone, it seemed that he was not with the people who came before.


    The man lying on the ground hummed coldly, but his head dared not move for the first half. The silver needle stuck to his chin with a strange temperature, and even his breathing became cautious.


    The White Snake stared at a pair of red eyes and made a faint sound in his mouth. The man''s hands were still on the ground and stared at Song Ningyu in horror: "I... I said, you let me go!"


    He got up from the pile of death and felt the importance of living in black!

 Chapter 456

    "You are not qualified to talk to me about conditions." the eyes are cold, the white slender fingers exert slight force, the blood drips slowly to the ground, the tail is still rolled with the white snake of the man in black, the red eyes are more and more warm, and the voice in his mouth is a faint smell similar to blood.


    "I... I''m sent by the second young lady of the ethereal clan. Please forgive me. I''ve died once and I want to live for myself." song Ningyu''s eyes darkened after his first contact with the forces of the ethereal clan.


    The silver needle in her hand was slowly taken back. Who is not the one who cherishes life? Now his identity is dead. Song Ningyu just killed one more person again. There are no advantages and disadvantages for her.


    "Who is the second miss of the misty family?"


    "I don''t know. The second lady only appeared recently. I really don''t know." the man in black sat on the ground and felt that the tail on his feet was tightening hard. The strange temperature nearly kicked the snake out. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Unexpectedly, there are many people who are greedy for life and afraid of death in Huangdao."


    "I''m not greedy for life and fear of death, but I don''t want to stay in that magic cave. I heard this rumor about the princess as early as I was on Huangdao. Now I believe that the princess has the ability to destroy Huangdao." the attitude of the man in black changes very quickly. Maybe it''s because he died once, so he becomes more and more cherish this life.


    Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu. His eyes always fell on song Ningyu. In his mind, he was always thinking about the golden thread. What''s going on after all? What''s going on with that damn thing after all!


    "Let''s go." slowly took back the silver needle in her hand. She had nothing to ask.


    The man in black hurriedly got up from the ground. The White Snake reluctantly loosened his tail and stared at Song Ningyu. The good food was released!


    The man in black ran halfway and stopped again. Looking at Song Ningyu, he suddenly said, "the second miss of the misty family is cruel and cruel, but she controlled the whole misty family in a month. How careful the princess is!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at her white snake with the board finger in her hand. A trace of contempt flashed in her eyes: "I only said I wouldn''t kill him, but I didn''t say that others are not allowed to kill him." such a person doesn''t live long.


    With the temperament of people in Huangdao, we will not let him go, and the reason why he suddenly showed weakness must be fraud! Who can''t use a bitter meat trick?


    The shadow of the little white snake rubbed after the man in black and slid out. The speed was amazing. The wind stood on the roof for a long time and dared to float down from the roof when he saw the little white snake running away.


    Gong Zilin fished song Ningyu into the house, slammed it shut, and the wind standing at the door touched his nearly hit nose and swallowed his saliva. These two irritable masters can''t provoke him!


    The news that Gong Zilin had nothing to do returned to Cloud City as quickly as possible. Everyone was relieved secretly. However, song Ningyu was not so good.


    Gong Zilin pressed song Ningyu on the edge of the bed, PA! Raise your hand and slap your ass.


    Song Ningyu immediately blushed and wanted to turn over. He was oppressed by Gong Zi''s dying body. He didn''t know whether Gong Zi Lin was good or not, and didn''t dare to lay a heavy hand. For a moment, he fell down!


    At the top of his voice, song Ning Yu became angry: "Gong Zilin! Do you know how tall the grass on the grave of the last person who hit me!"


    "To be honest, what''s the matter with that line after all? How many things you haven''t told me?"


    "It''s all right!" song Ningyu stiffened his neck and mouth, but he didn''t admit it. Did he worry about tianhuoniao? She will solve this matter. There are still three years left. It doesn''t matter.


    Pop!


    Raise your hand and slap again. The wind standing outside the door is frightened and gives a thumbs up to Gong Zi secretly. It is estimated that the Lord is the only one who can subdue the master mother in the world. Look at this domestic violence!


    Song Ningyu hooked his legs around Gong Zilin''s waist, threw the man down between the brocade quilts, stretched out his hand and pinched his neck, angrily gnashing his teeth: "Gong Zilin, you want to enjoy domestic violence, don''t you!"


    Dare to spank her! She''s never been spanked in her life! Lose face and go back to grandma''s house!


    "Make it clear to me, otherwise..." Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with hard eyebrows. Their eyes were bright, thunder and fire. Both sides refused to let go!


    "Otherwise? Otherwise you will rebel!" the hand pinching his neck was changed to pinching the face of the demon.


    "Or I''ll ignore you!"


    Song Ningyu chuckled and laughed directly, forking his waist and shaking the roof three times.


    Gong Zilin thought that the strength was not enough. He pondered for a while. With a black face and gnashing his teeth, he added: "I''ll take your last name again!"


    "..." song Ningyu was silent for a while, climbed out of bed silently, opened the door and raised her eyebrows to the wind.


    "Your master said that if you talk to me again, you will follow my surname. Remember that next time he talks to me again, you will change his name and surname to song!" Song Zilin seems to be good.


    Song Ningyu walked away with perfect steps. Feng looked back, looked at Gong Zilin lying down on the bed and sighed slightly, and smiled and reminded him: "Lord, my mother has gone."


    Seeing that Gong Zilin''s face was white and evil again in the past, there were ripples in his heart. His admiration for song Ningyu directly exceeded Gong Zilin. His eyes were full of respect!


    "You followed her for a long time. Do you remember when she began to have a piece of gold thread on her hand?" Gong Zilin turned over and sat up from the bed. His eyes fell on the mottled rose petals on the wall, the last rose, and came to the end.


    There are also several sweet clover flowers at the gate of the yard. The flowers are small and many. They are light golden yellow in the sun. They are probably far away, and the taste is not obvious. He kneaded the middle of his eyebrows and was surprised that his eyesight was much better than before.


    "My subordinates don''t know."


    Gong Zilin stood up, lowered his eyes, brushed his robe, and strode out. When he passed the wind, Gong Zilin''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a deep smile.


    "Remember to change my last name."


    "Ha?"


    "My wife''s surname is song. It''s very good!"


    "..." Feng was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. An emperor of Tangguo was going to be surnamed song with the empress. Should he cry or laugh? I thought the Lord could clean up the mistress. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    Hurriedly chased song Ningyu all the way back to Yuncheng. At this time, tens of thousands of troops gathered outside the city wall. Song Ningyu stood on the city wall in plain robes, and his eyes fell on the head.


    That''s Yingwei. Ouyang Huo''s right shadow has met song Ningyu. Although he is not very familiar, he knows it!

 Chapter 457

    He looked up and saw song Ningyu on the city wall. The right shadow clenched the long sword in his hand and said in a loud voice: "my subordinates came to meet you at the king''s order, and then my empress returned to the palace!" Gong Zilin heard such a sentence as soon as he came back, and his face suddenly turned black!


    "Emperor Hongmeng is so brave that he dares to covet my Regent queen!" with a black face, Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu and took people in his arms to swear sovereignty.


    Song Ningyu held her arm and said with a smile, "aren''t you not talking to this palace? Why?"


    "From today on, my queen''s surname is song. If anyone dares to focus on my queen, it''s no wonder I''m ruthless!" Gong Zilin''s voice was spread far by his internal power. He stood beside song Ningyu in a dark robe. His tall body gave a deterrent in the sun!


    It''s no better to be a beauty when you get angry at the crown!


    Su Heyun looked at Gong Zilin in surprise and stood beside song Ningyu with silent support.


    Judging from what song Ningyu has done for Tang, if Gong Zilin wants to pass it on to song Ningyu, it is estimated that few people will say anything!


    But compared with Hongmeng, Tangguo is indeed a little weak.


    "Wind, go and transfer all the strength of the migratory water." Gong Zilin''s tone was light, and there was a strong sense of awe in his cold look. Song Ningyu clasped his fingers with Gong Zilin and twisted his eyebrows. He was moved beyond words


    "If you want to follow my surname song, you don''t have to take so much trouble." surnamed song is equivalent to classifying yourself as the property of song Ningyu, not that song Ningyu belongs to him!


    "If not, what should I do if my wife leaves me again?" Gong Zilin tightly clasped song Ningyu''s hand, raised his eyes and smiled coldly, which made the people on the battlefield breathe a sigh. A man, or a generation of emperors, has charming eyes like silk and temperament like a dragon. There is an irresistible deterrent between his words and deeds!


    "Emperor, there is a man who claims to be Zhao Ziming in the Cloud City asking for a meeting!" the soldier suddenly reported. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, but saw a man walking slowly behind the soldier. There was a strong sense of fatigue and sadness on his originally handsome face, which subtracted a lot from his noble appearance. The whole man had a stubble of beard and a vain gait, as if he had lost his soul.


    Song Ningyu stared at him. Is this man Zhao Ziming, the son of the Zhao family? It was thousands of miles away from what she had seen before. Now it looked like climbing out of a beggar''s pile, and there was a strong smell of wine on her body.


    Dangling to song Ningyu''s side, holding a fist, the tone was ethereal and empty: "Zhao Ziming, I''ve seen the empress."


    Standing in the distance, Ming Tianni looked at the man for a while, rolled his long hair and slightly picked his eyes: "I said, empress, which garbage dump did you turn out from? You''re full of wine. Even you are so slovenly!"


    Bai Li Fen Ge touched his chin and smiled: "Ning Yu, do you owe him money? I remember Tang Guo has made a lot of money recently. Why are you so stingy?"


    Qian Chen, standing beside Guancheng, looked at the people in front of him carefully and suddenly said, "but the son of Zhao Sanyuan of the Zhao family?" Zhao Sanyuan was once a legend in Hongmeng, including zhongjieyuan, Huiyuan and champion. Therefore, over time, people forgot his real name and called him Zhao Sanyuan.


    The Zhao family was the head of a think-tank of the late emperor Hongmeng at that time, which contributed greatly to the development of Hongmeng and the implementation of various policies. Or, to be more accurate, with Hongmeng today, the war family and the Zhao family are inseparable!


    Zhao Ziming''s godless eyes turned, looked at Qian Chen for a while, and nodded: "exactly. Zhao Ziming is the 282nd generation of the Zhao family. In order to protect their talent, the Zhao family has only one generation to pass it alone. With the founding of Hongmeng, it has experienced more than 200 generations.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes slightly and was quite puzzled: "how did you become like this?"


    At the mention of this, Zhao Ziming looked almost crazy. He clenched his fists tightly, raised his eyes and looked at Song Ningyu fiercely: "you answered me and would save her, but I can only watch her die! It''s my incompetence! You don''t want to save me, and I can''t blame anyone. Now I just want to ask the king of Hongmeng when the country of Hongmeng is destroyed! So I''m here to help!"


    Princess Zhan died. Zhao Ziming saw her head fall to the ground and was beheaded at the east gate of Chang''an. Zhao Ziming''s martial arts were not high. He had to fight and escape with Princess Zhan''s body on his back, and fled all the way into Cloud City along an unknown path!


    Song Ningyu smiled mysteriously in her eyes and nodded slowly: "what should I do now, according to Mr. Zhao?"


    Zhao Ziming also carried a wine pot, opened it for two drinks, shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t pay attention. Do whatever you should do. Let them do it."


    Qingdi is the military master of the Royal Palace of Chaogui. He is also one of the wise men. Zhao Ziming thinks alike. They soon talked together.


    On the gate of the City hung the exemption plate. Tens of thousands of generals stood on the wall, holding bows and crossbows. The right shadow returned in vain. Baili Shaoge leaned against the wall with his arms and yawned lazily. "You''re so jealous! Tut Tut, unlike me, I''m alone."


    Ming Tianni looked at Gong Zilin for a while, and suddenly hooked his lips and smiled: "Ning Yu, you saved him for a while, but you can''t save him for a lifetime without the last medicine of Huangdao."


    The autumn wind howled above the city wall, rolled up the dust and debris on the battlefield, and crows bleated in twos and threes on the withered branches. The water and grass under the moat became ugly under the war, and the city wall became mottled due to the role of speculative stones.


    There is no trace of green on the battlefield. The horse''s hoof prints and footprints intersect unevenly. Some soldiers have cloud hair on their temples, and their white heads are shorter. They are too confused to wear hairpins.


    Every war begins with the majestic posture of both sides, but it is those high graves and sorrowful souls who die in peace that lay the last period!


    "If I can save him for a while, I can save him for a lifetime. This man is mine. You''d better not challenge my bottom line!" song Ningyu''s eyes are sharp. He collided with Ming Tianni and sent out a flash of lightning. Seeing that everyone''s heart is in a cold sweat, and his eyes fall on Gong Zilin, which is called envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Yanfu is not shallow!


    Unfortunately, with song Ningyu here, Gong Zilin doesn''t have to touch any Yanfu in his life.


    "You can''t beat me. So your man, I''m destined to be divided in half." Ming Tianni turned the bright red Cardan, crossed song Ningyu''s cold and murderous eyes, and finally fell on Gong Zilin.


    The low air pressure slowly spread all the way from her feet. Jealous women can''t afford to offend, especially those who start like song Ningyu. At this time, the atmosphere is like a cemetery, which makes people tremble. But the girl Ming still didn''t respond at all!

 Chapter 458

    "There are thousands of ways to kill you in this palace, such as... Now!" song Ningyu hugged her arm and looked at Ming Tianni coldly. She can''t do it, doesn''t mean Gong Zilin can''t do it! Gong Zilin held a long sword across Ming Tianni''s neck.


    Ming Tianni slightly raised his chin, coldly hooked his lips and smiled: "he can''t kill me."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin with a gloomy face, held his left hand tightly and motioned him to calm down.


    "Why don''t you remember? What are the rare medicinal materials in the three page medicine list you gave us?" song Ningyu frowned, and her eyes fell coldly on the charming face with a smile in front of her.


    "What if I told you? You can''t tell if you can find that kind of snake. Even if you find it, you may not recognize which one is the snake king, and the snake king may not be willing to offer his blood for you." Ni Yingying Liu in the dark sky has a bright red Dragon whip around his waist and a silver clear bell on his slender jade hand, It made a clear sound with her movements.


    Song Ningyu raised his hand towards the dark place. A white snake jumped down from the roof and fell at Song Ningyu''s feet with a slap. It wagged its tail happily and looked like a dog.


    The people present changed their faces and stepped back towards the rear one after another. Chihiro stared at the snake. He was bitten by the snake and fainted directly in Chihiro''s arms.


    Baili burning song touched his chin, swept his eyes, and fainted Chihiro praised: "this is a snake? Looking at the strange head, it''s like a dragon with horns."


    Zhao Ziming leaned against the wall and looked at the snake. He was drunk and said, "there is a dragon in the North Sea, white in color, phosphorus in the body, as small as a snake and fine horns on the forehead. Is this something from the North Sea?"


    Guan Cheng touched his heart with his big hand and stepped back without any trace. He looked shocked: "my darling, did you see the dragon today? I''ve learned a lot and scared me to death. It turned out to be the son of the queen..."


    The White Snake looks different from the snake''s skin. It seems more soft and solid. Some are like soft armor to protect the body. They are invulnerable!


    Bai Li''s burning song was a little bolder. He grabbed Su Heyun''s long gun and stabbed the long snake. He was running fast and his hands were fierce. The White Snake hit the snake with the stick and flashed before the eyes of the hundred mile burning song. It was only a moment.


    The five fingers of the netherworld Ni buckled falsely. As soon as his internal power was raised, he shouted in a low voice: "beast, dare to hurt people!"


    The little white snake didn''t pay attention to Ming Tianni at all. He took a cold bite on the silver iron spear that painted halberd on Fang Tian. The mouth of his teeth was called a sharp rope. The spear broke in two under the two tooth marks. The little white snake slowly swayed back to song Ningyu, shook his tail and pointed at Ming Tianni. The shameless woman said he was an animal!


    "There''s no one else to decide what''s in the palace. If anyone easily provokes you again, you don''t have to be merciful!" song Ningyu showed that he was protective. Ming Tianni''s eyes fell on the snake. It''s rare that he didn''t quarrel with song Ningyu.


    Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu and murmured, "look at the small horn on the head. Is it really a dragon?" the little white snake shook its tail and nodded. That''s right! He is a dragon!


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin and smiled: "I don''t know what kind it is, but if you don''t obey one day, stew or wine must be excellent medicine."


    The little white snake shook his tail and pulled it down. He stared at Song Ningyu and vomited Xinzi to curry favor.


    "My darling, so spiritual!" Guan Chengdan was not small. He squatted down and was about to get close to the little white snake. Song Ningyu glanced at him with cold eyes: "this palace only fed him a person this morning. I don''t know if he will be hungry."


    "..." Guan Cheng''s figure froze in place, a drop of sweat fell down, looked at the snake with a wary face, cried and mourned, took a few steps back, ran away like a gust of wind, and the roaring figure shook the city wall three times!


    The Cloud City suddenly became lively. When the night was a little dark, song Ningyu''s room was crowded with people, from the general and emperor to the green flute and dark guard. The snake was coiled on the table, spitting Xinzi, with a gloomy face. He was hungry


    The Wutong tree under the big stone tree table in the courtyard of Yuncheng''s inner courtyard is drinking in the wine of the sprinkling pot, looking up at the full moon, speechless and choking.


    Drunk, there was a figure in the fragrance of sweet clover, clear and elegant, ice flesh and jade bones, heroic and rustling, and the footsteps came lightly.


    The man in the shaking ran overlapped with the face in the memory of thinking day and night. The woman''s eyebrows were smiling, lukewarm and not angry. She whispered, "Ah Ming."


    Unconsciously, he was already in tears. The moonlight was misty, and he couldn''t tell the true from the false.


    The emperor descended, and the emperor descended to the North Zhu, and looked at the Wutong autumn wind. Even if it''s just a dream, it seems worth it.


    Song Ningyu stood in the dark, leaned against the wall, looked at the two people embracing each other, turned and hid into the darkness.


    This is the best gift song Ningyu gave to returning Zhao Ziming. If Zhao Ziming had not come to Yuncheng, Princess Zhan would not have appeared in front of him so soon.


    The house was lively and the hall was full of seats. Song Ningyu''s distorted faces swept one by one, and finally his eyes fell on the wind.


    "What time is it now?" he asked when he came? Don''t you care why they''re here now? Everyone looked at each other with a bad feeling.


    "Back to the mistress, it''s still a moment away from the ugly time." the ugly time is almost over in the middle of the night!


    "Come on, what are you planning?" they sat down with their arms against the imperial concubine''s couch near the palace. They showed their love in front of the people, so that the single man was almost blind!


    Gong Zilin looked sideways, took a cup of tea in one hand and handed it to song Ningyu. He shook his head: "one person said a lot, and I don''t know what they were talking about." he pushed the matter away directly. If song Ningyu knew, he couldn''t tell what expression he was looking at first.


    After a sip, he handed the tea lamp back to Gong Zilin and yawned: "since it''s all right, step back. Feng, you go to pick up Jinyue. It must be time for those things to arrive."


    At the speed of birds, it can''t slow down!


    Under the pressure of the crowd, Chihiro stood up and smiled at Song Ningyu with peach blossoms: "Ningyu... In fact, we just discussed... Well, you and the emperor haven''t been married yet..."


    The song was frozen to pick up eyebrows and some accidents, which broke the illusion of a group of people who had nothing to do with their coolness. They were afraid of killing the island. If Huang island joined hands with hung Meng, the Tang kingdom was a big God, and it would be difficult to turn over. If you are too busy, you can think about how you can not hurt the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred.

 Chapter 459

    The people were so excited by song Ningyu''s words that their faces turned blue, as if it were such a thing. At Song Ningyu''s command, the people scattered. Even the little white snake ran out of the room and returned to the silence. Gong Zilin lay on the imperial concubine''s couch around Song Ningyu''s waist and smiled close to song Ningyu''s ear.


    "When was Miss song so afraid that she dared not even marry me?"


    Song Ningyu grabbed Gong Zilin''s hand. The candle in the room shook gently. Gong Zilin''s hand was very thin and bony. It was a very good-looking hand. It was treated with respect all the year round. Only the section in the palm, perhaps holding the sword more, had some cocoons. Now he felt it along the traces on the hand, but was surprised to find that it was smooth and incredible.


    "What''s the matter with the cocoon on this hand?"


    Gong Zilin gently kissed her on the side face, smiled in a low voice, winked like silk and spit out like LAN: "Miss Song, don''t you think my skin has been much better recently? The scars in the past are gone." I''ve never seen such a narcissistic person as Gong Zilin! And a tall man


    But it is undeniable that Gong Zilin has that kind of male beauty, which makes song Ningyu deeply trapped and unable to extricate himself. Does it really matter if the demon looks like this!


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll admit it? You have the mind to use a lot of manpower to save Hong Meng''s war concubine. Why don''t you think about what we should do? Hmm?" Gong Zilin accidentally wiped song Ningyu''s chest, his eyes flashed slightly, and stretched out his hand to explore.


    Song Ningyu immediately blushed, patted the hand, became angry and whispered a warning: "Gong Zilin!"


    "Madam, what is this? Dragon and Phoenix jade?" Gong Zilin pinched song Ningyu''s nose and took out a pair of jade. His eyebrows were slightly picked. The jade was still suffused with a shallow purple light in the night. It was very beautiful, like the bright moonlight in the night sky, with an ancient and cold beauty.


    "Give it back to me." song Ningyu opened his hands to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin looked at the ancient jade with a slightly raised eyebrow.


    "Isn''t it a token of love you''re going to give me?" the jade dragon and Phoenix should be right. Song Ningyu''s face is not very good through the slightly darker lights in the room.


    "If you want a token, I''ll find it for you next time, and you''ll give it back to me first." that''s to give it back to the misty clan. If Gong Zilin takes it as a token of love, how can it be? What else will she take back to others?


    "I suddenly feel that the jade is also good. Well, if you tell me what the jade is used for after all, how can I give it back to you?" hold the jade in your hand, clasp song Ningyu''s slender waist in one hand, and press people on your body. Song Ningyu''s hand is not long enough for Gong Zilin, nor as tall as him, and her face is pale red with anger.


    "Gong Zilin!" he warned in a low voice. "Stop it and give it back to me."


    Gong Zilin sighed slightly and said softly, "you''re wrong. My name is song Zilin. Does the lady also think about it and tell her husband about the jade pendant?"


    Song Ningyu gritted her teeth and said, "who is your mother? I still have the divorce!"


    Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "my husband didn''t say he would divorce you. My wife might as well take a closer look at the divorce letter?"


    As the candle flickered, song Ningyu took out a stack of paper from her wide sleeve. Chao Zilin, with a reddish face, was coquettish and angry: "don''t cross your face, don''t look!"


    Gong Zilin''s eyes are slightly moist. Don''t turn your head and look out of the window. There is no trace of the floating moon. It turns out that song Ningyu has been collecting his letters properly, but he always thinks that song Ningyu''s heart is not entirely here.


    It turns out that some love is invisible.


    "You have no virtue, you are bossy in the dynasty, and you marry him two times. After my special break, it''s irrelevant for men and women to marry since then! Gong Zilin, your name is still written here. It''s too unreasonable to argue!" song Ningyu opened the divorce letter and put it in front of Gong Zilin, pointing to Gong Zilin''s dragon flying signature and smiled darkly.


    "My surname is song, not song palace. This is one of them. Second, I didn''t write the date on the letter. If my wife has to mind this, I can do it for her husband." Gong Zilin said, reaching out to take song Ningyu''s divorce letter, brushing it several times, tearing it into scraps of paper, fluttering and falling to the ground in the wind.


    Song Ningyu rushed up and pinched Gong Zilin''s neck, gnashing his teeth: "Gong Zilin! You dare to destroy the corpse and destroy the certificate!"


    Gong Zilin hugged the person in her arms to prevent her from suddenly resorting to domestic violence. Reluctantly, Chao song Ningyu explained, "madam, since there is no divorce letter, naturally I won''t count."


    "You''ve figured it out early, haven''t you? Gong Zilin! You insidious and cunning villain!"


    "Madam, we are each other. Only women and villains are difficult to support in the world. If I am a villain, you are the villain''s wife."


    "..." song Ningyu got up from Gong Zilin.


    "I suddenly still think Ouyang fire is good..."


    As soon as Gong Zilin stretched out his hand and fished them back, he turned over and pressed them on the imperial concubine''s couch. The imperial concubine''s couch was not big enough to accommodate the two people. Song Ningyu was so squeezed in the middle that it was hard to move!


    "Madam, you have strengthened my heart, and now you have forced my people to sleep. It''s too late to repent now!"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black for a moment, stretched out his hand and pulled Gong Zilin''s colorful and evil face, gnashing his teeth and said, "when did I sleep with your people? When did I fall in your heart? It''s clearly..."


    Almost fell into the trap set by Gong Zilin. The voice suddenly stopped. Gong Zilin smiled and looked at her, as if waiting for her next words.


    "What is it? Why didn''t the lady go on?"


    "Gong Zilin! You roll down in a ball!"


    The dark guard on the roof almost rolled down. It was a big impact today, but fortunately, the cold two people are no longer so cold, and finally look like normal people.


    There is a little white snake guarding the door at night. Who can have the courage to eavesdrop? It is really a school of harmony and stability.


    Gong Zilin''s face showed a thin red, and his body temperature gradually began to rise. His hot breath was sprayed on song Ningyu''s neck. The whole person fit with song Ningyu without a crack. Song Ningyu obviously felt the change of Gong Zilin''s body, and his heart trembled slightly.


    "Hello, Gong Zilin?"


    "Madam, if you move again, you''ll let the damned bondage go to hell!" the gnashing voice squeezed down from his lips, and song Ningyu immediately froze in place. If it was said that she had not been with Gong Zilin... No one believed it, but it was a fact. When she was in the mausoleum, Xingxiao said that song Ningyu''s strange physique forced them to believe it.


    Gong Zilin let go. Song Ningyu turned around and jumped out of the window. With an awkward gait, song Ningyu almost fell down the second floor. Song Ningyu lay on the imperial concubine''s couch and looked at the pair of jade pendants.


    Some people know it will be hard to be together, but they don''t want to let go even if it''s hard.

 Chapter 460

    Since Gong Zilin came back, song Ningyu locked himself in the courtyard of Yuncheng. He didn''t know what he was busy with. The three dark guards of Jinyue, Yunshui and louhuo were hidden in the three sides of the courtyard. Even Gong Zilin repeatedly wanted to go in and got only two words, but he didn''t see them.


    No one can see. Even Chihiro can''t help it, but there are always a few people in such a group who are afraid of chaos in the world!


    The autumn rain in Yuncheng is indifferent, the misty rain is like weaving, the dusk is on the hospital building, the Jade Terrace is covered with moss, and the sleeping birds are eager to fly.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in the courtyard. With the war outside the city, it made a vigorous sound. The smell of medicine boiled in the tripod. The little white snake followed song Ningyu trembling. A pair of eyes looked at the tripod. I didn''t know what song Ningyu was going to do.


    The three parties outside are guarding. They can guard many people, but they can''t guard mingtianni. Between the short fight of knife and fire, mingtianni and Baili burning song have rushed in, and they are silly to look at the pile of medicinal materials in the hospital.


    "I said how the medicine smells so strong these days, I see!" Bai Li Shaoge touched his chin and looked at the snow-white snake next to song Ningyu.


    Ming Tianni reached out and slowly stroked a millennium Ganoderma lucidum beside her. She twisted her eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "where did you get so many valuable medicinal materials?" coupled with the painstaking efforts of the little white snake, it may be possible!


    Song Ningyu was busy throwing the herbs into the tripod, and there was no space to look up: "I don''t know." however, with the personality of transporting water and cherishing money, it is likely to be robbed directly or stolen when God didn''t know it.


    "Shao Ge, you''re here just in time. Give me a hand. As for unimportant people, let Lou Huo in again and stay in the water by yourself!


    Song Ningyu''s group of dark guards were also trained from the migratory water. They are the essence of the essence. Gong Zilin has always given her the best weapons. None of the weapons in the hands of these five people are the essence of the essence!


    "I hope you can save him. If you can''t steal the chicken but erode the rice, it can only be a pity." Ming Tianni knows that song Ningyu is wrong with her, but it doesn''t matter. She likes song Ningyu''s temperament. She likes it or doesn''t like it. There''s no need to hide it for people to ponder!


    Baili burning song was not proficient in medicinal materials in Baili divine Valley, so he became a fire burner. He squatted beside the fire tripod with a sad face, stared at the booming fire and muttered to himself: "fortunately, it''s autumn. If it''s summer, he can''t die of heat!"


    A snow-white fruit shaped like a pear flew over and hit the head of Baili Fengge. Baili Fengge took over and stared at Song Ningyu with a dissatisfied face. "Ningyu, I''ve done it for you, and you still hit me with something. Where''s your conscience... Tianshan snow fruit? Tianshan snow fruit that bears every 500 years? It''s said that eating it can awaken the mind of fools?"


    Staring at the Tianshan snow fruit, Bai Li Fen GE''s eyes almost didn''t fall off. The fruit can not only wake people up, but also restore the people who are possessed by evil. How important this thing is in the Wulin! It''s hard to find.


    "You should be a snack to cushion your stomach first." song Ningyu''s tone was faint, and her eyes fell in the medicine soup with strong medicine fragrance.


    Baili Shaoge took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, his eyebrows and eyes trembled, and his tone was a little unstable: "where did you... Get this thing back?" it doesn''t need to be used as medicine anymore? It''s even regarded as a snack. No one has tried such a extravagant thing even in the peak period of Baili divine Valley!


    "Well, according to Yun Shui, it seems to be related to Yunheng''s Qin family."


    Bai Li Fen Ge stared at Song Ning Yu, who was gathering medicinal materials, gnashing his teeth and humming: "Song Ning Yu, you''re dead. You dare to attack even the things of the Qin family. I can tell you that the Qin family is the key if you want to dominate the world!"


    That face was twisted and reflected Schadenfreude, and his eyebrows were bent with a smile. The fire shaking with the autumn wind was warm in his eyes. Song Ningyu shrugged his shoulders: "I believe that since water can be stolen, it''s natural that God doesn''t know. You don''t have to worry about this layer. The fire is a little smaller and simmered slowly for two hours."


    After the command, I turned to the corner of the hospital. In that corner, there was a bright light, and I could see the golden sweet clover flowers. The fragrance of the flowers was covered by the strong smell of medicine, and only sent out a faint fragrance, which dispersed and lasted for a long time at night.


    Yuehua cage was in the rain cloth on the side above the head. The top of the whole courtyard was completely blocked by a huge rain cloth. The fragrance didn''t float out much, and everything seemed to be blocked in the small courtyard.


    She picked a few flowers and threw them into the medicine jar. She put some other things in it. Song Ningyu turned over the medical books next to her hand, pondered over the medicine with one hand, and began to add things to the jar.


    Baili Shaoge pulled a stool and sat in front of the fire. The whole person was hot and sweating. He raised his hand and wiped it. He muttered to song Ningyu: "Tang emperor is really interesting. After writing the divorce letter, you can still work so hard to fix these herbs for him. Ningyu, why don''t you follow me? I''m also a little valley leader."


    He began lobbying song Ningyu again.


    Song Ningyu pounded the medicine jar and glanced expressionless at the dandy''s face: "I''d like to believe that even if he divorced me, he was doing me good."


    "Tut Tut, you''re hopeless. It''s over, it''s hopeless!" Baili Shaoge shook his head and looked helpless.


    "But then again, if a man like Gong Zilin didn''t dare to be interested in a man, he would rush at his infatuation, and the young master would certainly be able to move." he supported his chin, burned a song for a hundred miles, and his eyes yawned lazily, glowing with flames and drowsy.


    "Make the fire bigger."


    The White Snake stared at the burning song for hundreds of miles and became an excellent helper. The snake tail looked attentive and sent a pile of wood stacked next to it. It looked like shaking its head, which made people laugh.


    The snake was afraid of heat and didn''t dare to get close to the medicine tripod, so they threw the firewood at a distance. Only next to the fire and burning songs for a hundred miles could the snake avoid some fear!


    It looks like a dragon. Can you be afraid of that mouth!


    "After waiting so long, Hongmeng and Tangguo finally started to fight. Where did you get so many strange weapons? It''s more and more cruel!" Baili Shaoge saw the wars and millions of troops pressed the border. Under the clever use of those things, he protected the Cloud City firmly!


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. It was probably something made by Bing mu. Apart from Bing mu, she couldn''t think of a second person.


    "The gentleman from Tangguo is really interesting. His ability is really first-class. He gave out several brocade bags and played the shadow guard around..." Baili burned the song, supported his chin and threw the firewood under the tripod stove, and the flame burned vigorously.

 Chapter 461

    The medicine here has a strong fragrance. Far away in the glass hall in the imperial palace of Chang''an City, Hongmeng, there is a strong smell of wine. It is like soaking in a wine jar. Shuanghe, who is beside the king of Hongmeng, shakes his head and sighs all day. There is nothing to do!


    The moon rose high outside the glass hall, and the fragrance of sweet clover flowers spread all over the glass palace. On the jade ground next to the imperial concubine''s couch next to the window, there was a man lying on the ground. The purple gold robe was hung on his body and ravaged badly. There were stubbles on his chin. The aura that was as arrogant as the sun in the sky had disappeared, and the whole man was confused and could not score clearly in and out of the dream.


    Holding a wine pot in his hand, he looked up and took a big mouth, and smiled with his eyes down.


    "Concubine AI... You are cruel! How cruel!"


    Shuanghe couldn''t hurry outside the door. He walked in and looked at it. His eyes were full of helplessness: "king, empress Jun has been gone for half a month. Hongmeng and Tangcheng are fighting in Cloud City. The north coast has been lost. You are the pillar of Hongmeng. You can''t fall down, King..."


    "Shuanghe..."


    "The servant is here." Shuanghe was anxious for half a month and his hair was all white. The whole man seemed to be nearly ten years old. Even the palace people couldn''t help reminding him to take care of him.


    Where can Shuanghe take care! Ouyang Huo looked like he was dying. Even his men were worried. One day, I didn''t know how many palace maids had to be killed because of his temper. For a moment, Hongmeng country also sent out turbulence. Foreign generals were killing the enemy, and domestic kings were killing in the palace.


    Its degree has been spread and become synonymous with cruelty!


    "You say, how can a woman''s heart be so cruel! What does she want? Can''t Gu give it to her? She would rather stay in Tangguo than enjoy happiness with Gu!" holding the wine cup, Ouyang Huo shook his head and smiled bitterly. This man is really interesting.


    Zuo Yingwei knelt in the hall, twisted his eyebrows and whispered, "king, there is news from the front."


    "Say!" the misty eyebrows and eyes suddenly became sharp, and his heart hurt slightly with those two words. He didn''t want to go to the front line, but didn''t want to see her! The empress who became him for half a month, the empress who carried him away.


    "The orphan of the Zhao family has been thrown into the state of Chengtang, and the millions of troops pressed by Hongmeng have died in the war." Zuo Yingwei paused slightly, lowered his eyes, bit his teeth, and still said it!


    Bang! With a slight sound, Ouyang Huo smashed the white jade cup in his hand to the ground, staggered to his feet, and the purple gold robe fell to the ground with his action.


    Ouyang Huo''s handsome face smiled ferociously. At this time, there was no half of the handsome color, and the whole person was depressed.


    "Zhao Ziming, the orphan of Zhao family?" the pale big hand grabbed the skirt of Zuo Yingwei''s clothes and twisted his eyebrows fiercely. His expression was almost ferocious.


    "How could anyone in the Zhao family still be alive? Zuo Yingwei, I remember the incident of copying the family in those days, but you dealt with it secretly! Huh?" now the biggest person is still alive, and there will be endless trouble in the future!


    The shadow guard kneeling on the ground trembled slightly, and a trace of panic flashed in his cold eyes: "the Zhao family''s orphan is indeed dead, but the one who died is false. The person who rescued the Zhao family''s orphan was Princess Zhan. His subordinates didn''t work hard, so please bring down the crime!"


    Ouyang Huo raised his hand and threw the left shadow guard out. He raised his palm and smashed the tables and chairs with his thick internal power!


    "Princess Zhan! She is an orphan''s concubine! Why does everyone betray orphan? Shuanghe, why do you say? Everyone betrays orphan!" a low voice roared out, Ouyang Huo clenched his fists, and his eyebrows were cold. He was different from the person who was as enthusiastic as fire before!


    Shuanghe shrank aside, drooping his eyes and dared not make a sound. What he said at this time is to offend Ouyang fire.


    One side, a little maidservant with no eyes pulled her head lower and lower tremblingly. Ouyang shook the pile of wine jars all over the ground, raised her foot, kicked the wine jars and flew out, making a clear sound outside the glass hall.


    His eyes fell on the Dragon bed. Ouyang Huo was drunk. His eyes misted and shook towards the Dragon bed. The maid standing beside the Dragon bed was too frightened to move. Ouyang Huo approached the woman, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly took the person into his arms.


    "Ai Fei... AI Fei, are you back?" this frightened the little maid in waiting. She was still in shock and asked for help from father-in-law Shuanghe. Shuanghe didn''t dare offend Ouyang Huo at this time, so the little maid in waiting was ignored.


    The little maid in waiting looks very delicate. She is really similar to song Ningyu, but her figure is smaller than song Ningyu. Shuanghe sighs helplessly. Even if she is regarded as the empress of the monarch, it will make the monarch live better!


    The little maid didn''t pay attention to Shuanghe''s look. She stammered in Ouyang Huo''s arms full of wine and light ambergris: "Jun... Monarch, slave... Slave..."


    "Who are you?" Ouyang Huo raised the woman''s chin, and her eyes were cold for a moment. When the little maid was frightened, her soul flew more than half.


    "Maidservant... Maidservant lotus incense, is... Is... The... Servant of the glazed Hall... Maid, please forgive me, please forgive me." the little maid in waiting loosened her waist in Ouyang fire and fell on her knees, kowtowing to Ouyang fire.


    "Kill." Ouyang Huo glanced at her coldly. He was drunk and staggered to Shuanghe''s side. He pulled the jug in Shuanghe''s hand and began to fill it.


    The little maid in waiting was dragged down by Zuo Yingwei with her mouth covered. Shuanghe shook her head secretly. She was helpless. Another weak life disappeared into the world.


    The wine spilled on Ouyang Huo''s purple and gold shirt, moistened a large area, and the wine pot in his hand hit the ground. Ouyang Huo took a cold breath, pushed open the window, and the autumn wind outside woke him up.


    "Go and find me the maidservant of empress Jun and the woman." Ouyang fire leaned against the window. The dark night was lit by the lights. The lights in the zigzag corridor were faint and could not see the end all the way.


    Shuanghe retreated with his body low. In the silence of the night, the copper bell hanging on the eaves made a fine sound, as if laughing at his solitude. This big chestnut tree has been mutilated into yellow leaves by the autumn wind. Under the light, those chestnuts seem to fall down at any time in the wind.


    Autumn harvest, this should be the case, but I suddenly feel very lonely around me.


    In the long night, with a low wry smile and a sigh, who sighs about the bumpy fate that can''t find an end?


    The countless portraits painted in front of the desk were blown all over the ground by the autumn wind. The woman smiled and smiled, and her eyebrows and eyes were full. Ouyang Huo stumbled over. He almost stepped on one of the pieces of paper under his feet, reached out his hand to pick up the picture with cold eyebrows on the ground, and stretched out his hand with a wry smile and crossed the cold face.

 Chapter 462

    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes and smiled: "love imperial concubine, I drew all your looks when you laugh, but only when this one doesn''t laugh, I think it''s you."


    I hope I can''t wake up after a long drink and find a dream with my beauty.


    There was a slight sound outside the door. Ouyang Huo looked up at the past, but saw that July came slowly with song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s clothes were windy, and the plain robe raised a cool radian in the wind. The gauze was half covered, and his eyes were slightly cold. Suddenly, it seemed that there was 70% of the model of song Ningyu.


    Ouyang Huo stopped and stood stunned. He stretched out his hands to the cold looking man standing at the door and suddenly smiled. Looking at the smile like the sun god, his heart suddenly felt a little bitter in July.


    "Princess Ai, I knew you would come back, wouldn''t you?"


    "Song Ningyu" raised her eyes, but the remaining light from the corner of her eyes fell on July. Seeing that July had no expression, she lowered her eyes slightly, thinking, if song Ningyu was here, what kind of expression would she be?


    However, such a person like a god looked at her like that. In her facial expression, she couldn''t help falling into the enemy, clenched her hands into fists on both sides, and looked at him coldly.


    "The palace will come back naturally. After all, there are still things the palace wants here." the cold words, the delicate and cold eyebrows and eyes, without a trace of emotion, seemed as if this person was the real song Ningyu. He took two steps to pull the person into his arms. Ouyang Huo held her tightly and was so strong that he strangled the person.


    "Forget Tang Huang, you can give you whatever you want, and give you your life. Forget him!" Gong Zilin wrote a divorce letter to song Ningyu. Now they have nothing to do with each other, but he doesn''t understand why they still return to Gong Zilin''s side when they are as cold as song Ningyu!


    Clearly has given her so much damage, but still want to go back!


    "Lord Hongmeng, if you continue, the palace will soon die!" the woman in Ouyang''s arms said coldly. She knew that song Ningyu''s heart was only ignored.


    The better you treat a person, the less he cherishes it. If you don''t cherish it, instead, he treats you well. It''s good to be cheap or premeditated. Since she accompanied him as song Ningyu and he likes it, does it matter if she herself?


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have a chance to think about how long. A big hand pinched her neck and opened her mouth. She couldn''t spit out a word. This man turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain. He killed people invisibly between his palms!


    It''s easy to want her to die!


    "You deserve to be her? Her martial arts are unique and her silver needle is superb. Is she such an incompetent vase like you?"


    "Jun... Jun Wang, you... Cough, who else dares to love you like this! If you trust me, cough, cough, I will certainly make empress Jun... Return to you... The king... Side." the woman''s white slender hand holds Ouyang Huo''s wrist, hoping to reduce Ouyang Huo''s strength.


    It''s just that such a small strength is futile for the people in front of us. Can Ouyang Huo''s strength be compared by an incompetent woman who can''t even know martial arts? However, such small cleverness is somewhat similar to song Ningyu, who was once the second young lady in the Taifu mansion.


    The same incompetence, but the same want to save yourself!


    "You''d better do what you say, otherwise, Gu can kill you at any time!" he raised his hand and threw song Ningyu out, his eyes cold.


    The woman lay on the ground, covered her heart, coughed fiercely, and sucked the air. She only felt that she had died again from the ghost gate.


    In July, she stepped lightly at her feet, stood in front of the woman, raised her chin with her lips, and smiled with spring breeze.


    "Since King Hongmeng chose her to help, I''ll go to find the young lady." speaking of it, she hasn''t seen song Ningyu for a while. The people sent out often don''t know about song Ningyu. They only know that she is alone in a yard and doesn''t know what she''s doing. But no one dares to get close to the smell of medicine in the yard.


    Ouyang Huo humed coldly and noncommittally. Shuanghe on one side carried the dust to them and signaled to go quickly!


    The thin white neck of the woman sitting on the ground is suffused with five strange fingerprints under the light. The fingerprints are still stained with blue and purple under a deep look. If she works harder, she may die!


    "Thank you for your kindness." she hurried back. She touched her neck until she walked out of the glass palace.


    Ouyang Huo sat back in his original position, holding the wine jar with a posture of falling down. He was drunk and dreamed of death. He was drunk and slept. Suddenly, he could see the woman in his heart walking slowly towards him. After waking up, he was empty again.


    I don''t know how long he was drunk. Ouyang Huo just felt a hot pain in his head and stomach. He stroked his forehead with one hand and raised his eyes. He saw a man sitting on a chair in front of the table, looking at him with grace, kindness and purpose.


    Ouyang Huo rubbed his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to Shuanghe. Shuanghe hurried to let Ouyang huohao stand up with his strength.


    Ouyang Huo shook his head and muttered, "empress mother, why are you here? Shuanghe, you are so brave that you don''t even report! Is empress mother well?"


    The green silk of the Empress Dowager sitting on the big chair has been dyed with several wisps of white, and there is a sense of sophistication that can not be ignored in black and white.


    "Great? I''m so angry with you! King, I''ve only been ill for a few days. Look what you''ve destroyed this Hongmeng!"


    "Don''t forget, the empress mother also participated in the killing of the Zhan family and the Zhao family. If the country was defeated, the empress mother seemed to be better than Gu." Ouyang Huo shook his body and supported the armrest of the chair where the Empress Dowager sat with one hand. The smell of wine made the Empress Dowager cough with her handkerchief.


    "You! You unfilial son! Now your wings are hard. Do you want to attack the mourning family!" he drank in a low voice, and the dignified voice echoed in the hall. Most of the people in the court are the followers of the Empress Dowager. Even if Ouyang Huo wanted to turn over from the empress dowager, he couldn''t do it easily!


    "Empress mother, over the past ten years, her children''s ministers have been supporting her all the time. When the former emperor died, she laid a solid imperial Bureau for Gu bu. Why did empress mother kill all the Zhan family? Together with the think tank under the Zhao family!" now, it seems that those things were for his good, but when you think carefully, it doesn''t seem to be the same thing.


    Song Ningyu once told him about the empress dowager, but he didn''t care. Now there are a lot of stains.

 Chapter 463

    "The AI family did all this for the sake of Hongmeng''s rivers and mountains, for the sake of the emperor''s power, and the former Emperor was weak. Now do you even think the AI family did wrong? King, don''t forget who gathered your imperial power together!" the scepter in the Queen Mother''s Hand Stamped fiercely towards the ground in a deep anger.


    "The former Emperor is the most benevolent emperor. In the court hall, the subjects are all one, and there is no problem to govern with bowing hands and hanging clothes. Although the war family competes with the Zhao family, it also stabilizes the court hall. Empress mother, what are you doing all these years? Don''t you know better than Gu?" Ouyang fire''s wine fumes the Empress Dowager''s eyebrows and eyes, and the Empress Dowager can''t help leaning back.


    "The former Emperor was really kind, but how many dark things did AI family deal with behind his back? It was the most ruthless emperor''s family. Ruthless Fang became the emperor''s family. Huoer, you are the emperor of Hongmeng. If you don''t have a king to deal with the dark things for you, let AI family come! How can Hongmeng''s foundation leaf for nearly a thousand years be divided among others!" only when the Empress Dowager was most sad, To call him fire.


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes and suddenly fell into silence. Half a ring slowly straightened his waist, loosened his hand tied on the Queen Mother''s golden chair, glanced at the steward''s aunt beside the queen mother and sighed slightly.


    "My mother is tired. Please take good care of her aunt. After going to the court alone, I will have dinner with my mother."


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Ouyang Huo, her eyebrows tightly clamped together, and the scepter in her hand was too strong. Her fingertips were blue and white. Shuanghe bent down behind Ouyang Huo to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible. He seemed to find that he had found something wonderful!


    The Empress Dowager''s sedan chair was carried out of the Liuli palace and met the imperial concubine standing outside the Liuli palace early in the morning. The maid behind the imperial concubine also carried several boxes, about some food.


    "See the Empress Dowager."


    "Imperial concubine, what empress dowager needs is not a tool that can only give birth to children!" the Empress Dowager glanced coldly, raised her hand, and the sedan drove away slowly towards Qingshi long lane.


    The imperial concubine''s face was slightly blue and white, and she nodded with her eyes down: "thank you for your advice. Congratulations to the Empress Dowager."


    Now Hongmeng''s belly and back are under attack. If Hongmeng hadn''t accumulated strength for nearly a thousand years, it wouldn''t be enough for the king to squander. As for what the Empress Dowager said, the imperial concubine tightly held the veil in her hand and twisted her eyebrows deeply.


    "Young lady? It''s getting late. If it''s late, the king should go to court." the little handmaid whispered.


    The imperial concubine''s face was blue and white. She covered her mouth and suddenly vomited against the corner of the wall!


    Oh


    There was nothing in her stomach, but she was still spitting out. Even the gall water was about to spit out. The little maid on the side hurriedly took out a bag of sour plums from her arms, twisted her eyebrows and whispered, "Miss, you haven''t eaten for several days. The maid found that you like sour recently, so she prepared some."


    With a sour plum, the imperial concubine''s face eased a little. The maid held the imperial concubine and looked at her face carefully. She gently asked, "Miss''s face is pale. I''d better ask the imperial doctor to have a look."


    "Go back." the Empress Dowager said these words to her, as if the latter was interested in her! Hum, it should have been hers!


    The maid''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise: "Miss, don''t you go to dinner with the king?"


    "The timing is wrong."


    A ray of morning light led to the dawn. The imperial concubine looked up at the blue sky. A group of wild geese flew through the sky. The maid of the morning wind heard a sigh.


    "Because of your promise, I fixed myself in the palace and didn''t see the gentleness of the outside world. In this life, whether it''s right or wrong, I have no choice but to go on. I want to go on with him. Whether it''s death or life, I have to accompany him..." the imperial concubine whispered softly, as if she was calming the uneasiness in her heart and telling others about her firmness.


    The rising sun erased the chill of the autumn night. At this time, in the Cloud City, he returned home with a great victory in the World War I without hurting a soldier. Gong Zilin, wearing a war robe, walked to the gate of song Ningyu''s courtyard again. With a wary face, he stretched out his hand and slowly pushed the door in front of him. The door was slowly pushed open with a squeaky sound.


    Song Ningyu was holding a jade bowl containing the medicine juice flowing out of the huge tripod stove. On the opposite side of the tripod stove and song Ningyu, the dandy face of Baili burning song was dyed black, and one hand was wrapped with a thick cloth strip to carry the tripod stove. It was about that the four tripods on the other side were too heavy, so that the green tendons on the white hand burst.


    Then the following Ming Tianni raised her eyebrows and despised her eyes: "but four Shennong tripods will make you tired like this dog. Burning songs for a hundred miles will make you useless in your life!"


    Bai Li Fen Ge stared at the furnace tripod in front of him, gasping for breath and sweating all over his body. "Ning Yu, are you ready? I... I can''t hold it!"


    Gong Zilin stepped forward a few steps and easily took down the tripod among the hundred mile burning singers, making the whole tripod mouth tilt towards song Ningyu. In the sun, Gong Zilin''s war robe hasn''t been taken off. The golden war clothes are on his body, with a sword around his waist. The hair band on his head is gently tied up, and his long hair is scattered behind him. This figure is against the sense of coordination.


    "I didn''t think you could match it, but the chess was poor." Ming Tianni leaned lazily against the column next to the corridor, and threw a few eyes at Song Ningyu. Bai Li burned song and shook his arm. Song Ningyu wiped the tripod mouth with his hand. The upper tripod mouth was too sharp, and a hole appeared in his hand.


    The blood trickled slowly from the tripod mouth to the ground. The snow-white snake was too tired after a busy day. He was curling aside, squinting and dozing, smelling the smell of blood, fiercely opened his eyes and rushed towards the drop of blood that song Ningyu dropped to the ground. The speed surprised song Ningyu!


    The bright red letter licked the drop of blood on the ground, shook its tail and looked at Song Ningyu happily. Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the snake and whispered, "don''t you like drinking blood?"


    The snow-white tail shook merrily. Song Ningyu stretched out his bleeding hand on his finger. Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly cold. As soon as his hand raised an internal force, he hit the snake. The snake slid away two steps, spitting a faint letter and staring at Gong Zilin!


    Blood drips from the fingertips, and then heals quickly with the naked eye! With a flash, Feng stood beside Gong Zilin, and his voice was full of joy.


    "Lord, mother, Hongmeng''s north coast is lost." is the North Coast lost?


    "When did it happen?" song Ningyu glanced and was still at the tripod mouth of the medicine juice drop by drop. His eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, and Ouyang fire


    For Ouyang Huo, all she had left was gratitude. In addition, she couldn''t give anything.


    "Lady, do you care about him?" Gong Zilin''s low voice was slightly cold. Song Ningyu suddenly seemed to smell the sour taste of vinegar. He raised his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, I just care about him."

 Chapter 464

    Lips light hook, smiling, what can you do for me?


    Gong Zilin, with a black face, stared at Song Ningyu for a while and didn''t take the next sentence.


    Feng stood aside and said respectfully, "three days ago, Zhan Mu''s generals lost to the north coast and have entered the forest. The emperor formed an alliance with the pirates along the north coast, so he won the battle."


    Bai Li Fen Ge raised his hand and touched his inky face. He looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously: "is that Huangdao really so powerful? If you are exposed, Tang kingdom will not be an egg hitting a stone?" he knew the current situation of Tang Kingdom, but he didn''t expect that the God of war of Lien Chan''s family on the north coast could not stop it!


    "Madam, Yuncheng has won a great victory. What does the madam have to award to her husband?" Gong Zilin''s black face didn''t last long. He looked at Song Ningyu with a smiling face. The madam is just like this. How can she feel that you are her day, but let her be happy when you are your day? This is a technical work.


    The smell of medicine filled the yard, and the sweet clover flowers in the dark corner rolled up with the autumn wind. The rain cloth on the top of the yard had been taken away, and the sun was scattered in the mess of the whole yard. Now it is too chaotic to tell whether it is a garbage manufacturing site or a medicine refining area.


    "What prize do you want?" song Ningyu squatted at the mouth of the tripod and looked at the medicine dripping outward. He felt almost done. He waved to the wronged little white snake in the corner, with a warm and elegant breath.


    "Madam, you should ask more interesting questions. I''m sure my husband will be happier!"


    Song Ningyu gave him a white look, and his eyes fell on the snake. At present, he still ignores Gong Zilin. Looking at his Phoenix eyes, he knows that he must not think of a good thing!


    Ming Tianni holds his arm and looks optimistic about the drama like schadenfreude. The snake is very proud and loves himself. There may not be a snake king with such pure blood among tens of thousands of snakes. How can he hurt his constitution and give his blood to song Ningyu?


    "Either I''ll stew you for soup, or you''ll be honest and contribute some blood." song Ningyu shook the silver needle at his fingertips, and the little white snake shrank in the corner. Song Ningyu shook his head. His eyes were black as grapes. He didn''t want it. Why did he donate blood just after coming out of that ghost place!


    Baili Shaoge was not afraid to die, pointing to the snake with bright eyebrows and eyes: "it''s better to kill the bubble medicine bar. The medicine must be good. It''s a pity that there''s no stew at all."


    The White Snake vomited a letter to baililinge! How dare you use it as medicine! Naihe here, except song Ningyu, who can barely communicate, no one can speak animal language.


    "Do you like drinking blood? If you give your heart blood to the palace, I''ll give you blood. You won''t lose if you exchange it with blood." song Ningyu looked at the white snake. Although she was happy to take it off in front of her, the appearance of the snake still made people have to be vigilant.


    If we really fight with it, it is estimated that the people here will not get any benefits.


    Shaking his head, the White Snake licked song Ningyu''s blood dripping on the ground. Hum, don''t want someone else''s, just want your blood! It loved song Ningyu''s blood and was almost stunned. The man drank most of song Ningyu''s blood, so the White Snake chased the man in black out.


    Song Ningyu looked at her white arm and said, "do you want my blood?"


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the whole yard seemed to shake three times. Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms. The long sword in his hand was almost in place in an instant, pointing directly at the white snake.


    "What is the blood of the snake king? It''s nonsense! Today I''ll have a look. Is it your dragon and snake or my sword?" Gong Zilin tightly held people in his arms. His fierce eyes were full of killing, which scared the snake''s tail down on the ground.


    Gong Zilin is very dissatisfied! A snake even hit his wife. Looking at Song Ningyu''s appearance that she didn''t treat her blood as blood recently, Gong Zilin was anxious and angry!


    Recently, her face is pale and transparent. If it goes on like this, song Ningyu will lose too much blood and die sooner or later!


    Song Ningyu hugged Gong Zilin and said helplessly, "ah Lin, don''t stop me. Whether it''s true or false, I''ve done so much. Do you want me to fall short of success? Do you want us to be bound by Huangdao forever?"


    When the breeze blew, the cold temperature on Gong Zilin''s armor spread to song Ningyu, and there was a faint pimple. Gong Zilin held song Ningyu.


    "Lady, a drop of blood, three chickens..."


    Song Ningyu nodded helplessly: "how about this time? After this time, you''ll give me a good supplement. Let''s make up all the blood. Well, how about eating three chickens a day?" her eyes flashed slightly, her lips were slightly hooked, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of laughter.


    Gong Zilin lowered his head and pecked gently on the thin lip, but he still didn''t want to loosen her. He swept the White Snake coldly.


    "Since it''s a useless snake, in my opinion, it''s better to kill it. Anyway, it''s no use keeping it!" the little white snake listened to this and climbed to song Ningyu''s feet with a wronged face. His black eyes flashed. His eyes seemed to drop tears and looked at her pitifully.


    Song Ningyu could not help but help her forehead, pushed Gong Zilin away, squatted down and looked at the little white snake, and solemnly said, "if you give me your heart and blood, I promise you to give it back to you in the same amount."


    "There''s only one chance. If you don''t agree and kill you, I''ve also made your efforts. Don''t doubt my ability." song Ningyu can still hear the first half of the sentence. When he heard the last sentence, he directly used the threat. He burned the song for a hundred miles, raised his eyebrows, nodded slowly and smiled at the dandy.


    "Congealed with this nature, I won the little main heart."


    Bang, with a sound, the room column behind the hundred mile burning song slowly began to crack, and finally fell to the ground. Under the strong internal force, it slowly disintegrated without raising any dust on the ground. Even Ming Tianni couldn''t help moving away for two steps to avoid the direct attack of that force.


    The little white snake thought about it again and again. When he bit his sharp teeth, the bright red blood rushed out of the seven inch place and dropped into the bowl of black medicine. After being used as medicine, the black medicine became brown.


    Three drops of blood enter the bowl. The little white snake licks the wound and asks Qu Baba to look at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu opens her fingertips and the blood drops fall on the white snake''s wound. If she bleeds, there will be more than three drops, and there will be a sudden blood avalanche. The White Snake takes advantage of the gap of song Ningyu''s blood avalanche, tilts her neck and opens her mouth, and receives a drop of song Ningyu''s blood, Even licked the blood stains on the wound.


    Seeing the dark sky, Ni stared and didn''t return to his mind. Song Ningyu carefully carried the bowl of medicine and pushed it to Gong Zilin''s face and raised his eyebrows.


    Gong Zilin looked at the bowl of medicinal materials and swallowed his mouth. The smell of the medicine in the yard was bitter, which made people lose their appetite. Gong Zilin carefully asked, "madam, can you stop drinking?" it was so bitter that he wanted to vomit. Don''t say he had to drink it. Is it really no problem to boil the medicinal materials in the yard into such a small bowl and drink it like this?

 Chapter 465

    Song Ningyu suddenly said, "I almost forgot. This medicine should be drunk three times." he took out two jade bottles filled with medicine from his arms. Gong Zilin took one. Song Ningyu poured the medicine into two small bottles. Most of the medicine was missing and pushed it to Gong Zilin''s face.


    Baili Shaoge shook his head and sighed: "there are so many good medicinal materials. Alas, collect the natural things, collect the natural things..."


    "Lady, can you stop drinking?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin, who was suffering from a face, and nodded slowly. The evil face had no time to start a charming smile, which froze in Song Ningyu''s next sentence.


    "In order to collect these herbs, all the people listening to the wind building were running around during that time. Even I haven''t had a good sleep so far. However, if you don''t want to drink, I won''t force you." in this tone, dare you drink? Just throw it into the sea to feed the fish!


    The hundred mile burning song stared at the bowl of medicine and salivated. It''s a good thing. What Buddha falling flowers, what Tianshan snow fruit, what Kirin fruit and Phoenix grass are rare treasures in thousands of years. It''s just that song Ningyu gathered them together. This bowl is concentrated. It''s a genius treasure!


    Gong Zilin bit his teeth and drank the bowl of medicine. He frowned on his evil face. Song Ningyu raised the sugar in his hand and felt funny when he looked at Gong Zilin''s numb tongue.


    With a piece of sugar, Gong Zilin''s face eased a little. He took song Ningyu and turned into the inner room. At this time, it''s best to recuperate.


    A silvery figure rushed from the pile of wolves outside the house, rushed to the tripod, reached out and lit some medicine beads on the tripod mouth, and then put them into his mouth. His eyes magnified in a moment.


    Looking at his appearance, it seems that he can''t wait to eat all the tripod of medicinal materials!


    Ming Tianni glanced at the closed door, his eyes drooped slightly, and dragged the collar of Baili burning song out. A yard that was originally warm collapsed more than half from the gate. The palace on the bed in the room sat back before the plate. Generally, the light fog color caged people in it. The little White Snake plate hung his head on the table and had no spirit.


    The sweet scented osmanthus fragrance in the yard became rich with the dispersion of the medicine fragrance. The golden warm sunshine folded in from the window and sprinkled a golden yellow. The little white snake on the table was also plated with a layer of gold. Song Ningyu sat by the window and studied the book in his hand. He looked so serious that he didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    The thick soil fell silently in the room, knelt on one knee beside song Ningyu, lowered his eyes and whispered, "Lord, the secret road of Hongmeng White Horse Temple has been found out."


    It is a strong dark vein that supports the whole Hongmeng. There are countless gold and silver treasures. I don''t know. The military objects in it are also extremely prosperous! Song Ningyu blocked the whole Hongmeng''s weapons and food in this way, which had no great impact on Hongmeng. From this, we can see how precious the dark vein is!


    "Well, how about the prime minister''s residence?" Princess Zhan was very busy and didn''t have time to see her. However, she also heard that Princess Zhan was no worse than Su Heyun on the battlefield. How many talents of martial arts were buried in Hongmeng!


    Thick soil presented a drawing, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes: "the jade seal of the prime minister''s house has been handed over to the monarch of Hongmeng. Therefore, although the prime minister''s house is still there, it is no longer the glory of the past. In addition, listen to that the wind building has taken root in Chang''an city. Please tell me what to do next."


    Houtu is proficient in the map of the whole world, but it takes time to explore the map, and song Ningyu opened the map in his hand. He saw that the roads in the map are complex, larger and more detailed than those in the imperial mausoleum last time, but many side branches in Houtu are more auspicious and detailed.


    "Wait for the opportunity. This is the map of Hongmeng White Horse Temple?" song Ningyu turned it over and didn''t see where the exit was. It was like a maze. Although there were several straight lines leading directly to the center, there were countless branch lines beside the straight line, which was very strange.


    "Yes, my subordinates took it out of the dark Pavilion in the study of the king Hongmeng and printed it." without the jade seal, even if he knew what map it was, he couldn''t get in.


    After receiving the cowhide roll drawing, song Ningyu raised his hand, thick soil stood up, pondered for a while, and song Ningyu, who looked down to read, said, "Lord, the pirate regiment has become one with the military guard of Huangdao. The north coast was lost, and the pirates have a lot of credit."


    "Tell Aunt Mo and let her strengthen her strength." song Ningyu looked up from the book and looked at Houtu suspiciously.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Thick soil was stunned with a baby face, slightly red, shook his head: "my subordinates leave."


    He would never say that it was because he was stunned when he looked at Song Ningyu''s appearance when he was calm, cold and single-minded. The White Snake snorted coldly and took his eyes back contemptuously. This man is really useless. He was bewitched by song Ningyu in this way. Alas, it was really a disaster for beauty!


    The room was silent. Of course, it would be better if the old man outside the door was ignored!


    The old man outside the door stood at the door covered with medicinal residues. He didn''t know whether the expression was laughing or crying.


    "You young people! You can use such valuable medicinal materials! Even a dead man can live even if he uses them. Old man, I just want to ask, do you have anything else? Give me some! Can''t I buy it?"


    The old man stood outside the door and tried to clap the door. As a result, the door opened itself. A white snake came out of the door, spitting red letters and staring at him. The head was sweating in a cold sweat. Looking at the pure white color, it was almost as poisonous as black!


    "If you quarrel again and Xiaobai bit you, I can''t control it." song Ningyu looked at the book in his hand carefully with the sunshine. He didn''t even raise his head. As soon as he raised his hand, the door closed tightly again.


    Outside, I heard the old man muttering low. I didn''t know what he was talking about. The steps were deep and shallow, and the water was kept at the door. The building fire glanced at the grinning white snake and calmly chose to ignore it.


    Lou Huo doesn''t talk much. He is cold and ruthless. It''s the best to lead the dark guard who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Until dusk, I didn''t see the two men come out. Baili burning song rubbed his chin against the door, stretched his neck, looked around, and muttered, "you said they wouldn''t come out. Will it be ok?"


    There is a scar on Lou Huo''s face, which spans obliquely from his forehead and runs through the whole face. The handsome manly face is ruined because of that scar. Coupled with the cold and murderous momentum, few people dare to approach it easily.


    Bai Li Fen Ge stood at the door and glanced at his expressionless face. He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and cried: "Ning Yu! Are you dead? Are you dead? Say a word, are all your subordinates made of ice? One look didn''t scare me to death!"

 Chapter 466

    Gong Zilin on the bed just took his breath, slowly opened his eyes and heard this sentence. He raised his palm and waved it towards the door, boom! The door turned into debris in one palm. All the people standing outside the door were affected by the fish in the pond. Then Ming Tianni came directly to the palm wind of Gong Zilin.


    Boom! The whole courtyard made a huge noise in an instant. Starting from the place where song Ningyu and Gong Zili stood, the yard was radial and split in all directions. The whole yard was destroyed here. Song Ningyu looked at the two palms and smiled. If she guessed correctly, it should not be gong Zilin''s real strength.


    "What a surprise, Gong Zilin. You''re lucky." he took back his palm and smiled meaningfully among the myriad customs of Ming Tianni.


    Bai Li Fen Ge clenched his fists, hammered with a tangled face, and a beam column stood aside, gnashing his teeth and full of envy, jealousy and hatred! "Why? I''m gong! Originally your wife was mine, so I gave it back to you for nothing. I lost a lot of money... Ah, I didn''t say anything. I still have something to do. I''ll flash first."


    Aware of Gong Zilin''s fierce murderous spirit, people who were still depressed in the past ran away in a hurry like burning their hips for a moment. Ming Tianni cast a disdainful look and whispered, "promising!"


    When a young Lord reaches his point, I really don''t know whether to laugh or cry for Baili Valley!


    Princess Zhan has changed her armor and dressed in a dark brown robe to decorate her slender figure. Her long hair is tied up high with a hair band on her head. The woman has a sword eyebrow and bright eyes, and comes with a valiant posture. In contrast, Zhao Ziming''s aura on one side is much more elegant, and her face is as white as a scholar.


    "I think you two have been closed inside for a day. You should also be hungry. You have specially made a table of dishes. Please." Princess Zhan smiled and linked her hands and fingers with Zhao Ziming. For them, they have experienced life and death. What else can''t be known? Whatever it is.


    It doesn''t take courage for them to face it so calmly.

 Chapter 467

    "No... No." Qianxun glanced at Qianchen, who had nothing to do with the matter. His eyes were slightly misty and gray. Qianchen was sure that there was only Ning Yu in his heart. What about himself? What should I do? Qianchen and song Ningyu are impossible, but they are still so persistent, and they are also impossible, but they are still so persistent.


    In the end, they are two flesh and blood relatives. Even their personalities are so similar!


    Gong Zilin served the dishes for song Ningyu and smiled with a goblet of wine. He was very cunning: "since I didn''t take back Hongmeng, I''ll give you a piece of paper and leave to recruit relatives for you. What do you think of the imperial concubine?" he supported his chin and seemed to be watching the imperial concubine''s reaction, but it was too boring to have fun!


    This expression must be playing with people. Song Ningyu already knew the root of Gong Zilin''s bad behavior!


    Chihiro was holding a rice bowl. The whole man was buried in the bowl. Yu Guang secretly looked at Chihiro.


    Gong Zi came to Wu''s wine cup and looked at Qian Chen: "what do you think of my move?"


    For a moment, all the people stared at Youxiang. Guan Cheng patted Youxiang on the shoulder and said with a loud smile: "I didn''t think the emperor could do so for the imperial concubine! I admire it! I admire it!"


    Gong Zilin raised his hand and brushed song Ningyu''s long hair in the bowl. He took out a ribbon and tied it slowly for her. With a warm smile, he sank into song Ningyu''s heart.


    "If she Mei is willing, I will have nothing to say." the right prime minister put down the dishes and chopsticks and put his hands into his long sleeves. He was quiet and looked at Qianxun with warm doting in his eyes.


    The world says that women who are two people in the world are the happiest. One is Gong Zilin''s wife, and the other is the sister of Youxiang. One Xu is white headed and does not leave each other, and the other Xu is spoiled all his life. No matter which one is, it is the Lord with unparalleled face and talent, which is the envy of a large group of women.


    Chihiro held a bowl of eyes and nodded faintly: "since my brother thinks it''s OK, then it''s OK."


    Song Ningyu looked at Chihiro sitting opposite, his eyes drooping slightly. Chihiro''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. Even his hand holding chopsticks was shaking. He threw down his chopsticks. Chihiro stood up holding the table. Although he lowered his head, his reddish eyes were still included in the bottom of his eyes by song Ningyu.


    "Chihiro..."


    "I''m so happy to get the emperor''s promise. I''m full. I''ll go to Cloud City first. I''m afraid I''ll be too busy to even have time to go out." Chihiro hung his head, forced a smile, turned and strode out. Chihiro winked at the water and followed the water far away.


    Mu Qianchen ate quietly. The Gong Zilin had not eaten a glass of wine yet. Mu Qianchen was full and retired.


    Guan Cheng looked at it inexplicably: "why do gentle people only eat such a little rice? Look, it''s not small. Can it be done?"


    Bai Li Fen Ge touched his chin to see song Ningyu, and then looked at the Beiying film far away from the door. The relationship between the two people is not as simple as brother and sister.


    It was just that everyone was a little silent during the meal. Even the Baili burning song, which always wanted to see the world in chaos, ate very quietly, and the chopsticks silently turned to the green vegetables.


    The soldiers who collected the tables and plates were very depressed. Did they eat too much meat? Why didn''t the meat on the table move much


    Song Ningyu and imperial concubine Zhan walked quietly on the city wall. The city outside cloud city is now owned by Tang state. A small number of soldiers are coming and going between the two cities. A large amount of grain is transported into Cloud City from that border city. Those people can''t add it. This Cloud City is not far from that city. If there is any accident, You can also return to Cloud City, a city that can be attacked and defended!


    The wind rolled the red flag. After a meal, the sun outside gradually moved to the West. The blood red dyed all over the ground was spread on the battlefield. Song Ning lowered his eyes and sighed slightly. He didn''t know how many lives to lose in this war.


    "Why is the queen so sad?"


    "What do you think of the monarch of Hongmeng?" song Ningyu put his hand on the cold city wall. The wind at the end of autumn sounded a cry, blowing up their deep and shallow robes. Princess Zhan lowered her eyes and looked at the rolled up crazy sand below. The withered grass in the sky was colorless. It was a desolate scene that made people feel sad.


    "Hongmeng''s focus is not on the monarch, but the Empress Dowager. It''s just that after so many years, it''s hard to tell whether it''s the Empress Dowager or the monarch." Princess Zhan slowly touched a jade seal card in her sleeve, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    Empress Dowager Hongmeng has occupied the court for decades. If there were not another king for her, people all over the world would support the new emperor to ascend the throne when Ouyang Huo was 15 years old. It is estimated that the world would really become the Empress Dowager!


    Most of the reasons why the Empress Dowager ceded her power may be due to the pressure from the palace. Otherwise, in any case, it can not explain why the ambitious empress dowager gave up the court and retreated behind the scenes.


    Look at the absurd things done by the monarch after the Empress Dowager abdicated. Everyone had to shake their heads and sigh. Ah Dou, who can''t help, even someone is predicting when Hongmeng will perish!


    "I owe my life to the empress. I have no other gift. I only have one jade seal. I hope the empress will smile." Princess Zhan took out the jade and gave it to song Ningyu with both hands. The jade glowed with a warm green light at dusk. The quality of the jade is very strange. It seems to be an arc. If the three parts are combined, it will probably be a circle with strange shape.


    Song Ningyu looked at the jade seal and slightly frowned: "since it''s a circle divided into three parts, is it possible for us to make it ourselves?"


    Princess Zhan shook her head, took the jade in Song Ningyu''s hand, pointed to the strange lines on it, and slightly twisted her eyebrows: "no, I''ve seen these three jades once. The lines on them are different. There are dragons and rosefinches on the emperor''s jade, while the jade in my hand and the prime minister''s hand is a white tiger. In the prime minister''s jade, it is Xuanwu, which is different."


    Looking at the low sunset, it really looks like that. There is indeed a white tiger hidden in the jade.


    "So you must get three pieces of jade to enter the White Horse Temple?"


    Princess Zhan lowered her eyes and nodded. With that low sigh, she didn''t know whether it was for herself or for the family that had embarked on a different road from her ancestors.


    "Princess Zhan told us that she would rather die than turn her back on Hongmeng. Why is she willing to hand over the things that have been guarded by the Zhan family for nearly a thousand years?" she didn''t forget what the princess Zhan was like in her cell.


    Zhan Fei Yang''s hands were covered with cloth strips, and her eyebrows were cold: "the Zhan Fei of Hongmeng Zhan family has been killed by the emperor. Now I am Zhan Xining! Moreover, if I return the world to the public, it doesn''t matter who''s the minister!"

 Chapter 468

    She was finally able to live for herself, but the price was always so heavy.


    Which generation of generals would use the word "Xi Ning? Xi Ning"? If the whole country is at peace, will the war King''s soldiers lose their value and significance?


    "My father once said that as a generation of generals, if you can''t protect the people, you will be a generation of mediocre generals. The name Xi Zhan Ning originally meant that Xi Zhan Ning the people." Princess Zhan looked at the geese marching away in the sky and remembered all kinds of things in the past. Her lips gently raised and smiled innocently.


    Zhao Ziming stood not far away and looked at Princess Zhan. He leaned against the wall with a warm look, which was very similar to the look in Gong Zilin''s eyes when he looked at her. These two people were probably blessed by heaven, so they could come together after a hundred turns and a thousand turns.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and passed Zhao Ziming with a smile: "I''ll give her back to you. I hope you won''t disappoint the palace." the generals of Cloud City, the forces of migratory water, the dead men and dark guards of the hundred mile burning Song family, take it out by either side. It''s the leader of the group of soldiers of the independent war!


    It''s not worried about this place. Song Ningyu stood at the gate of the city with her eyes down. She looked slightly narrowed. She didn''t sleep for another day and night. I don''t know how. Her spirit is still as good as before. In the end, she is still young.


    Yun Shui knelt beside song Ningyu and said, "Lord, Miss Mu is gone."


    Song Ningyu rubbed the middle of her eyebrows, slowly put down her hand, gently aroused her lip color, and looked at the water transport with sweat. The water transport face was blue and white, and there was a wisp of black under the close look of her fingertips. The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand immediately opened the skin of the water transport fingertips.


    Yun Shui raised his head in surprise, but saw song Ning Yu looking at her fingertips. The blood from her fingertips had begun to turn black. Although the black was not obvious, it could still be distinguished from bright red!


    "This..."


    "Did you meet anyone on the road?" song Ningyu frowned. The needle at his fingertip fell quickly from the water carrier. It was not easy to put the needle across the clothes. He took out a bottle from the clothes, took out a pill and handed it to her.


    That''s the extra medicine that was given to Gong Zi when he was refining medicine. It was easily refined. I have to say that the luck of transporting water is really good. There are only two of them. You will monopolize one of them. If you know, you must be distressed to death.


    Yun Shui saw the quality of the medicine and knew how precious it was. He took the medicine in Song Ningyu''s hand, swallowed it and shook his head: "my subordinates have never seen Miss Mu meet anyone. A child''s ball fell to my subordinates. My subordinates returned the ball to him. When I turned around to see Miss mu, the person was gone!"


    Song Ningyu punches hard on the wall. The White Snake stares at Song Ningyu''s bloody hand and pours brightly. He opens his mouth below to receive the dripping blood. Song Ningyu''s wound begins to heal faster and faster, but a few drops of blood, and the wound will heal!


    "Cloud City is just so big. Can you lose someone?"


    Yun Shui lowered his eyes: "my subordinates have secretly sent people to check all the streets, alleys, attics and courtyards in Yuncheng. I can''t see the shadow of Miss mu. My subordinates are ineffective. Please punish me."


    Song Ningyu squinted and said coldly, "with your strength, you were found by a child. Don''t you think it''s not accidental?" the lightness skill of transporting water is the highest among all people, but it was found by a child!


    Gong Zilin strode over in a dark robe, looking a little anxious: "there was a sudden death of a large number of livestock in Cloud City. Strangely, it was really like what girl Ming said. It was only a few hours that maggots began to appear."


    "Chihiro is also missing." song Ningyu lowered her eyes slightly, and unexpectedly became extra calm in her heart.


    "What? How could xun''er go missing? Your people didn''t follow her? I''ll find her!" Qianchen, who followed behind, heard song Ningyu''s words. The right prime minister, who had ink bamboo in his chest, panicked and ran away towards the wall.


    How much of that look of fear comes from siblings? How much else? Song Ningyu couldn''t see it. He just felt that his worry seemed to go beyond his brother and sister. At that moment, he seemed to be more afraid of Qianxun''s departure than a sister''s death.


    The cold wind makes a strong sound in the wind. The biggest difference between Tangguo and Hongmeng is the weather. Hongmeng is as warm as spring in winter, while Tangguo is covered with flying snow and ice. The winter wind calls for how much you can wear.


    "Have you disposed of those bodies?"


    "The corpses of those animals have been burned, and all places have been disinfected and burned. There must be someone behind this." Gong Zilin looked at the burning sky with fierce eyebrows. Was it the person sent by Hongmeng? Or something else? We can''t draw a conclusion yet.


    Song Ningyu looked at the silver needle with black fingertips. He thought of something between lightning and flint, but it was just a ray of fluorescence, which was not connected to the real source. What kind of person dared to start in Cloud City?


    "Come on, let''s take a look in the street."


    At this time, the street where people came and went seemed silent. The broken sundries and grass flocs on the street were rolled all over the sky by the autumn wind. The burning maple leaves covered the ground. The whole cloud city was suffused with a faint smell of burned corpses, which made people sick.


    The cold wood is rustling, and the cry of the cold autumn wind rises. The whole Cloud City echoes in a dark swallow. Soldiers will shuttle through the long streets and alleys of Cloud City. The smoke of moxa envelops the whole Cloud City, which makes people look sad and depressed in autumn from a distance.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s hand and slightly twisted his eyebrows: "is it the problem of water source?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head: "if it''s a water source person, there will be a problem. Song Ningyu is still in place. A black kitten is lying on the ground and making a faint cry. The white part of those eyes has gradually become black, which will soon cover up the whole eyeball.


    The cat gave off a faint breath of general Qi. Song Ningyu squatted down. Gong Zilin grabbed song Ningyu''s arm and whispered: "the cat is wrong, you don''t..."


    "This cat..." the cat broke her breath in front of song Ningyu, and even the faint breath stopped. Gong Zilin pulled people into his arms. The cat''s body decayed rapidly, and a light black floated out of the body. Song Ningyu mentioned it to her throat with a heart. Fortunately, Gong Zilin pulled her.


    The cat is rapidly beginning to decay at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then white small insects are rapidly born from the exploded fur. Those insects are very strange, slender, and the whole body is tinged with light red. It seems that I have seen them there

 Chapter 469

    Even Gong Zilin was startled. He subconsciously covered song Ningyu''s mouth and nose and retreated for several steps to stabilize his steps.


    "What the hell is that? Fortunately, I found it and didn''t eat it in time!" Gong Zilin circled around. There was a dead silence around. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin were the only two people left in the long street. The cold and sharp wind in late autumn blew fiercely, and the sweet scented osmanthus was mixed with the smell of death, showing a strong sense of fear.


    Fear caged the whole Cloud City. The soldiers and the people were uneasy. Every family''s doors were closed. Cloud City became a dead city in almost a few days. In the gap of song Ningyu''s stupor, an old man with white hair rushed over. His hair was messy, his clothes seemed to be caught by something, and his plain clothes were stained with blood.


    Running and shouting for help!


    "Ning Yu... Good granddaughter, come and save me..."


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat. There was no one behind the old man, but what was the look of someone chasing him all the way?


    "Drunken fairy? Why are you like this?" Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms and took a step aside. The old man rushed straight and fell on the dead cat. When he looked up, the insects on his face were crawling on his face. Fortunately, his hair was messy and most of them were blocked out of his hair.


    The drunken fairy felt sick for a while. He took out a knife and cut off the hair. The speed was so fast that insects all over the ground desperately climbed towards the body, making people numb.


    "He''s coming, he''s coming! He''s coming... Ning Yu, he''s coming. I''m your grandfather. You can''t ignore me..." the old man stood uneasily beside song Ning Yu and looked around.


    Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu to the other side, blocked the old man''s figure, and said coolly, "so you provoked the things in the Cloud City?"


    "Who is he?" smart as song Ningyu, but he hasn''t figured it out for a moment. He is being confused by these two people.


    Gong Zilin said coldly, "son of the drunken fairy, poison devil."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the old man, who was covered with blood and looked haggard. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help pumping: "if you don''t teach, your father''s fault, lax teaching, and your teacher''s laziness. You are both a master and a father. Why can''t you even deal with your son?"


    Although there are some cases in the world where sons turn against Lao Tzu, they all happen for a reason. No one will turn against their parents for nothing. What''s the matter with this poisonous devil?


    "He''s good at using poison. I''m a doctor! It''s different! He always wants that bad book, but how can the book fall into his hands? The world will be in chaos at that time. Good granddaughter, you think of a way for me. Just now, he attacked me and wanted to kill me. Look at my clothes and injuries. Fortunately, I escaped quickly!" The drunken fairy pointed to his ragged clothes with an excited face, and then shook the clotting wound on his hand towards song Ningyu.


    I''m old. What''s the face? It''s the most important to live.


    Song Ningyu looked a little dignified, and his eyes fell on the corner where there was no one in front. His eyes were sharp and cold.


    "Chihiro may not know in his hands."


    "Ah, you mean that beautiful miss mu? Just now he asked me to send a message to you two..." the drunk Xianweng''s voice gradually weakened, and he looked regretful and wanted to bite his tongue!


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t hand over the best policy. Once he has the best policy, a drop of poison will surpass thousands of troops and horses. It''s possible to stand on Hongmeng''s side or become king by yourself at that time. Don''t be impulsive!" Zui Xianweng stood in front of song Ningyu, shaking his hand anxiously.


    Even the injuries on his body can''t be taken into account. Looking at the embarrassed appearance, he doesn''t look like a calm and trustworthy doctor at all.


    "I don''t want to give it to him." song Ningyu looked down at Gong Zilin in''s arms. Gong Zilin''s cuffs were tattooed with golden tuanlong dense patterns, and his finger abdomen slowly rubbed over the patterns.


    "What? You say you say." the drunken fairy stared at Song Ningyu with an open face. The whole person''s mental strength could not be concentrated in one place at all. He looked at the empty alley.


    Song Ningyu raised his hand and snapped his fingers next to his ear. The drunk Xianweng trembled fiercely, took out a pill from his skirt and swallowed it. His look relaxed. What kind of person is he? Let the drunken fairy who has always been free and easy be afraid of this?


    That poisonous devil seems more and more interesting.


    "Go and show me all the people in the Cloud City. If you lose one life, I''ll give him the book directly. Remember, it''s a lot!" song Ningyu stretched out his finger and shook it in front of the drunk fairy, and the corners of his lips aroused a smile that is inevitable.


    The drunk fairy nodded fiercely, raised his hand and wiped the sweat from the cold day. He was a little relieved: "OK! I promise you! But you must find out the unfilial son for me! The old man is to tell him who is his father!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat, and the old urchin didn''t change his stubborn temper at any time!


    Gong Zilin raised his hand slightly. The wind fell on Gong Zilin''s side. He hung an expressionless face and looked like an old man climbing out of the beggars. Is this really the second drunken fairy in the world? Did you read the wrong person? Where is the old man who used to be like a fairy?


    "You follow him and be responsible for his safety." Feng is the most proud subordinate around Gong Zilin. His figure and martial arts are second to none. Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin in surprise, but was relieved in Gong Zilin''s clear look.


    "Madam, let''s go and have a look elsewhere." after sweeping the dead cat on the ground, there will be soldiers patrolling the city to clean up in a moment.


    It''s quiet here. On the other side of Ming Tianni, it''s lively. Bai Lifen song walks on the road, covering his nose and frowning. Because it''s close to the incineration area, the taste will get bigger and bigger once he comes near. Ming Tianni slowly follows Bai Lifen song, his eyebrows and eyes gently bend, with thousands of beautiful colors in his eyes and contempt in his eyes.


    "Baili burn song, are you a man?" even she hasn''t vomited. Baili burn song is good. She''s already ''delicate'' vomited! It''s a shame to be a man!


    Baili Shaoge leaned against the corner and finally couldn''t help it. He turned around and vomited. He even vomited everything he ate at noon, shaking his hand powerlessly.


    "Young master... Vomit... The smell is disgusting. I... vomit, I can''t. I''m going back..."


    Guan Cheng slapped Baili Shaoge on the back. The fist the size of a vinegar jar hit him with one fist. He almost didn''t slap Baili Shaoge down! Bai Li Fen Ge raised his head with a dark face and stared at Guan Cheng with a sad face.

 Chapter 470

    "A man should be like a man. Come on, I''ll drag you there. Hahaha, it''s good to have a lot of experience in this situation!"


    If song Ningyu were here, he would smile coldly, and then decisively drag the Baili burning song over. Compared with the corpses in the pit of Baili divine Valley, it''s a small Witch, and it''s too hard to win the sympathy of the beauty?


    While Guan Cheng was doing this, he dragged Baili to burn the song and ran towards the place with a strong smell of barbecue.


    With the help of the old man, the whole cloud city was restrained. Song Ningyu spent a day in the Cloud City. It was dark and the two returned without success. All the people went out to look for mu Qianxun, but there was still no result. The hundred mile birds would eat insects, and those insects were harmful. Therefore, under the instruction of song Ningyu, there is really no bird in the Cloud City today!


    The bird family moved away with none of their eggs, leaving only the withered grass and old leaves floating from the trees in the whole cloud city except for the people stuffy in their yard.


    Looking from a distance above the city wall, thousands of lights went out, caged the Cloud City in the cold moonlight, and there was no more vitality! Like a dead city.


    The cold wind swept through his long hair and made his cheeks cold and painful. Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms. Song Ningyu wrapped song Ningyu tightly in his broad cloak. Song Ningyu took his hand and suddenly felt that Gong Zilin''s hand had changed slightly.


    "I find your hands seem hotter than before." lanterns are hung on the wall, winding up this side all the way.


    Song Ningyu felt out the medicine bottle collected in the morning and handed it to him: "drink medicine."


    It''s the kind of medicine that is so bitter that it can''t even tell the ups and downs! Gong Zilin''s smiling face suddenly became bitter. He stared at the bottle of medicine like deep hatred, frowned tightly, and stretched out his hand to take the bottle of medicine, as if it were poison. The little white snake has been missing all day, and I don''t know where it has gone.


    Just as song Ningyu was gazing at the dark lights in Yuncheng, Gong Zilin, who had finished drinking the medicine, suddenly held her face and kissed her deeply. Song Ningyu finally knew how bitter the pain was. It was as bitter as boiling soup with yellow lotus. His heart and lungs were wrinkled. His whole tongue was numb and could not tell the East, West, North and south.


    With a sound, the white snake came out of nowhere and stared and kissed hard. There were still residual blood stains on the mouth of the white snake. When he opened his mouth, the blood trickled slowly from his mouth, and the white skin was covered with a layer of light ash. I don''t know whether it was the cause of the light or something else.


    The soldiers on the wall stared awkwardly at the bottom of the wall. As for the two people beside them, cough, they didn''t see anything.


    Lovers, they just like to stimulate their lonely family!


    Song Ningyu was deeply helpless about Gong Zilin''s bad behavior. Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with a satisfied face, crossed his lips with a triumphant tongue, and whispered, "well, I suddenly feel that the medicine is not so bitter."


    Carefully enjoying the light, his wife''s face was like a peach blossom because of herself. She was in an unspeakable good mood, which washed away the heaviness of the day.


    "Gong Zilin!"


    "What''s your order?" Gong Zilin approached song Ningyu, who was ashamed and angry. Song Ningyu slapped the man away, turned and ran away.


    The little white snake followed him with a shaky body, leaving Gong Zilin to raise his fingers and gently caress the corners of his lips. Song Ningyu''s mouth was so cruel that his skin was broken


    All the way back to the room, there was a figure squatting at the door of the room. Song Ningyu''s silver needle glowed in the moonlight and took it back at the moment the man looked up.


    "Qian Chen?"


    Mu Qianchen slowly raised his head. Under the light, there was a bloody, decadent and powerless face, full of worry and uneasiness. When he looked at Song Ningyu, he seemed to find a trace of life-saving straw, grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and was in a panic.


    "Ning Yu, I can''t find her, I can''t find her... Why didn''t I go with her, why did I let her go alone! Would she be in danger? Where is she, my son is so gentle, how to do? How to find her..." Mu Qianchen''s uneasiness increased with his words.


    Song Ningyu squatted down slowly, twisted her eyebrows and whispered, "don''t worry, that person wants to take xun''er as a hostage. It should be safe to come at this time. Everyone has gone to find her. Don''t worry..."


    Song ningyuqiang pulled out a smile, which made Qian Chen feel weak. Qian Chen leaned against the door and looked at the frosty moonlight in autumn.


    "How can I not worry? Ning Yu, I can''t help worrying..."


    "Are you really worried about Qianxun just because Qianxun is your sister?" song Ningyu squatted beside Qianchen, his eyebrows tangled into a ball. For Qianxun, or this is the best time to explain everything.


    The moonlight reflected the decadent face, which seemed to overlap with the talented song Taifu. Her father, who is as cold and elegant as the moon, is now full of gorgeous hair. If her mother meets him again, can she recognize him again? The word "love" has always been deep, but it can''t be shallow.


    Qian Chen looked stunned for a while, nodded slowly, stood up shakily from the ground and murmured in a low voice: "this is nature. She is my own sister. I want to protect her all my life, but I just want to protect her all my life..."


    I don''t know whether this thin murmur was for song Ningyu or for myself. Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu up, put his chin lazily against her slightly emaciated shoulder and whispered, "madam, what haven''t you told me about my imperial concubine?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and raised her lips with a deep smile. She raised her hand slightly and stood on the steps higher than Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu finally experienced the pleasure of being higher than Gong Zilin! It turns out that raising someone''s chin like this is also a happy thing!


    "My imperial concubine? Why didn''t the palace know your majesty had a woman?"


    Gong Zilin was surprised and said the wrong thing. His eyes changed instantly, and his beautiful colors were everywhere. He was full of temptation. He raised his hand around Song Ningyu''s slim waist and brought people into the room. In the dim light, song Ningyu whispered that people were thrown into bed.


    He took off his coat, covered the quilt, slept, and drank all at once. When song Ningyu came back from the tempting demon Yan, he was already lying in Gong Zilin''s arms, gnashing his teeth and blaming himself! When did it become so easy to be confused!


    "Demon!"


    Gong Zilin raised song Ningyu''s chin and said with a low smile, "Weifu is a monster. So, what is the lady? A monster?"


    A low roar came out of the room: "Gong Zilin, get down and make a floor!" the roar shook the guards outside. The queen was mighty.

 Chapter 471

    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with a bitter face and tried to use a beautiful man again: "madam, it''s late autumn now, and the outside is beginning to frost."


    "It''s none of my business!" song Ningyu rolled up all the quilts. Gong Zilin stared at the man who wrapped the quilt and bit his teeth. OK, his fault! He coaxed me!


    "Madam, this bed is also very big..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Song Ningyu! You are depriving you of the right to sleep for your husband!" Gong Zilin sat beside song Ningyu, gnashing his teeth and drinking.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, raised one foot and kicked it. Gong Zilin grabbed that foot and drilled in as soon as the quilt was lifted. For a woman like song Ningyu, you can only use strong ones. Only if you are stronger than her, you won''t be manipulated by her!


    The two people on the bed fought in the quilt, stretched out their hands, and were caught in again. They pulled their clothes and threw them out. The bed made a squeaking sound in the fight between them!


    Bang!


    It''s hard to say whether a woman is tough or a man is letting her.


    Gong Zilin lay on the ground with a twisted face supporting his waist and a black face staring at the person with incomplete clothes on the bed. The clothes that can''t fall off are hung on his shoulder. Under the light, there is a thin red color that appears because of anger from shame. It''s really... How can you look at it.


    Song Ningyu didn''t notice Gong Zilin''s slightly changed look. As soon as he pulled the quilt, he rolled the whole person into the quilt, and the stuffy voice came out of the quilt.


    "What are you doing? Make your own floor!" Gong Zilin smiled. Have you ever seen an emperor sleeping with his concubine? Where does his dignity go? Being a man is to conquer his own woman!


    From the ground, he climbed up quickly and quickly, and Kwai Tsung''s quilt was lifted. He is now in the late autumn. Now the two parties are fighting. There is no carbon fire in the house, so the quilt is cold again.


    "Gong Zilin! What are you doing?"


    "Sleep!" Gong Zilin reached out and took the man into his arms, locked it and slept!


    Song Ningyu hummed two, leaned against the warm arms and smelled the familiar taste. The man who hadn''t slept well for several days finally fell asleep.


    There are chickens flying and dogs jumping outside. The old man and general Su are not as good as these two people. They are too busy to break up and divide into two people. To say that the hell sky Ni and Baili burning song are also on the scene, but it''s good that they don''t make trouble for you, and they don''t dare to let them do things.


    So I got two leisurely people in a hurry. Once people are free, they will start to pay attention to the surrounding situation. For those busy people, they burn songs for hundreds of miles, touch their chin, talk about this and point to that. It makes those busy people itch.


    "Hey, there''s still a corner of the liquor that hasn''t been poured. Pour it carefully."


    "And over there, pour some water at the wellhead..."


    "That man, hurry to work and steal what laziness..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Li burned the song with a look that didn''t smoke. But no one dared to smoke him. Didn''t you see the fierce looking woman next to him? Few people dared to provoke her.


    The sky Ni stood on the wall and looked coldly at the busy people below.


    An old man with gray hair ran out of the dark, stared around and roared, "where''s my granddaughter? Where''s she?"


    Baili Shaoge hurriedly returned to his mind, pointed to the direction of the wall and said lazily, "Ning Yu, I probably slept with the emperor. Tell me what you want. Anyway, I won''t do it for you if you say so."


    A serious face blinked a pair of innocent eyes. In late autumn, he wore a thick cloak and walked around a sea of fire. In fact, he was just afraid of the cold.


    The old man stared at the direction of the city tower with a twisted face and gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m so busy that they''re ready to go to bed! Look first, the old man, I''m going to bed!"


    As soon as the drunken fairy went to bed, several other big people yawned and were sleepy. Frost began to fall on the late autumn night. The withered grass on the road was frosted into a light white on the ground. When he stepped down, he made a fine sound. Song Ningyu slept uneasily. When he slept until the day was slightly cloudy, he woke up, and the candles in the room had been extinguished, The heavy frost outside sent a cry through the fine cracks in the window into the room.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by a knock on the door.


    "Lord, a large number of people began to appear in the cloud city overnight!" Jin Yue stood at the door and knocked mercilessly! Song Ningyu frowned fiercely, opened the quilt and got up. Gong Zilin was also awakened in an instant. They quickly put on their clothes and opened the door.


    Su Heyun and Guan Cheng were standing at the door, with a guilty look on their face. Gong Zilin stretched out his hand to lift song Ningyu''s long hair behind her ears, and raised his hand to pull a hair ornament for her.


    "When did you start to find it? Where''s zuixianweng?" Gong Zilin''s speed was not slow, as if he was absent-minded about anything, and threw himself on song Ningyu.


    The golden moon drooped her eyes and whispered, "the drunk fairy went to bed when he was ugly. His subordinates found that someone appeared at the second moment of Yin."


    Song Ningyu pulls Gong Zilin''s hand. Gong Zilin clasps song Ningyu''s hand and stands beside her like a huge mountain behind the water, giving people a sense of sureness. It seems that everything will get better with this person!


    "Lord, the drunken fairy is gone!" the wind hurried and knelt in front of Gong Zilin, a trace of fear flashed on his expressionless face. Won''t you send him back to the water again? He doesn''t want to go back to that place because of punishment all his life!


    "I asked you to guard the drunken fairy, but now you told me that the drunken fairy disappeared. Feng, when did your strength get so bad? Go back to the water to practice. If you can''t practice well, I don''t think you need to go back." the tone of the order didn''t hesitate. Feng trembled in his heart and looked down: "yes."


    The golden moon standing aside trembled in her heart. It was really a decision! Gong Zilin is much more cruel than Zhisong Ningyu. He hardly leaves a trace of kindness!


    "Drunken immortal Weng is good at medicine. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t stop others from taking medicine. Give him a chance. You''ll be guilty if you go with Houtu to find the drunken immortal." if you find the drunken immortal Weng, you may be able to find thousands!


    "Take this palace to the place where the drunken fairy disappeared." song Ningyu held Gong Zilin''s hand tightly and motioned him to calm down. Qianchen disappeared early in the morning. Mu Qianchen also joined the ranks of looking for Qianxun and was with song Ningyu''s dark guard. Song Ningyu didn''t deny it, so he agreed.


    The drunk fairy slept in an inn. The things in the house had not moved. The tea on the table was cold, the window was still open, and there was no struggle on the bed. The cold wind poured in from the window, making the whole person feel numb.

 Chapter 472

    Gong Zilin raised his hand and touched the temperature on the bed. His eyes were slightly cold and took a deep breath. Gong Zilin wondered, "there seems to be a smell of sweet clover in the room."


    Looking down, there were several pale yellow flowers under the edge of the bed. Song Ningyu squatted down and looked at the flowers, slightly frowning.


    "The frost has begun in late autumn. At this time, where does the sweet clover blossom so prosperous?"


    Guancheng picked up a flower and smelled it. His eyes were slightly bright and flashed a thick surprise. Lang said: "I remember that in the suburbs of Yuncheng, because the location is relatively low, there is no frost. Moreover, there are many stones in that place. Osmanthus blooms a lot there every year. When I walk through the suburbs, the flowers bloom, and my nose is full of osmanthus."


    Osmanthus fragrans is also called sweet clover. Guancheng still knows this. It''s just that it''s called differently in different places.


    "Go, go to the suburbs." song Ningyu picked up a tiny sweet clover and smelled it in his nose. The aroma overflowed in an instant and was comfortable.


    The wind flickered with the lightness skill at the foot of thick soil from a distance. The figure appeared in the inn for a moment. He hung his head and said in a low voice: "Lord, my subordinates found a trace in the countryside."


    Thick soil drooped his eyes and faintly answered: "there is a osmanthus forest in the suburbs. There is a dark room under the forest. People are in it. They have spread poison arrays everywhere. Subordinates don''t dare to go in easily, so they have told Bing mu."


    Bing Mu is good at array. It''s best to call her at this time.


    Gong Zilin put a thick cloak on song Ningyu''s body and kept warm. Song Ningyu didn''t shirk it. He tied the cloak and ran to the suburbs with the party in the carriage. There was a short way from Yuncheng, but it was not close. The carriage galloped on the long Qingshi Road, and a figure rushed into the carriage.


    Baili Shaoge rubbed and bumped into the head of the carriage. He bared his teeth in pain and stared at Song Ningyu.


    Ming Tianni''s figure flashed slightly. He sat in the carriage, looked at the burning song for hundreds of miles with contempt, and smiled with all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "Your Majesty Tang is very kind. If you haven''t been very kind, I''d be happy to help." chaozi Lin''s eyes were as beautiful as silk, and the bright red Cardan crossed the red light lips.


    "Don''t bother, miss. It''s enough for me to have a lady." he clasped his fingers with song Ningyu and looked at his eyes, which became colder and colder because of his anger.


    It''s strange between people. Sometimes it will become uneasy because of one sentence, but it will also become uneasy because of one sentence. In a moment, you will find your original self and become very relieved.


    Song Ningyu''s restless heart sank in an instant and clasped with Gong Zilin''s fingers. There''s nothing better than the person you love also loves you the happiest.


    Ming Tianni leaned against the window of the carriage with her lips lightly hooked: "you don''t have to speak so fast. I''m waiting for your majesty Tang Huang to change his mind at any time."


    The gentle and amorous appearance startled Baili to burn the song, and rubbed it symbolically. Pointing to Ming Tianni, he angrily roared, "you woman! You are gentle and affectionate towards the Tang emperor, and you are as fierce as the mother yecha towards the young master! Tut Tut, women are really afraid! The young master fortunately didn''t find a wife!"


    Seeing the double-sided character of Ming Tianni, Bai Li burned the song and even retreated from the idea of looking for a woman.


    After sweeping around, Baili burned the song and was a little depressed: "Ning Yu, where''s your little follower snake?"


    Song Ningyu, leaning against Gong Zilin, was closing his eyes and recuperating. After listening to the hundred mile burning song, he glanced at the coiled snake under the table and said lazily, "hibernate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the way to the suburbs, a strong fragrance of flowers came to my face. The stone forest in the suburbs was in full bloom, as if it was still spring. The aroma of Osmanthus fragrans was mixed with a strange smell.


    After getting out of the carriage, the white snake with drooping head and no spirit suddenly jumped down from the carriage like beating chicken blood, and the whole body shuttled through the rocks.


    Seeing the Baili burning Gordon behind him, song Ningyu jumped and murmured, "does his nose work well and can smell the smell of Chihiro?"


    Ming Tianni raised his chin and looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes with explicit contempt. He smiled and said: "the white snake is very sensitive to toxicity and is extremely poisonous. The reason why he likes to drink your blood is probably because your blood is poisonous."


    After dropping his words, Ming Tianni''s feet were not touching the ground. He floated gently in the direction of the white snake. It was really inconvenient for the uneven rubble to walk, but each had its own way.


    The hundred mile burning song blinked and murmured, "Cloud City is cold to death. Why is this place as warm as spring? That one, it can''t be a Mustang peony? There are even jasmine flowers. My God, what kind of mental illness is this..."


    The flowers in the four seasons look strange!


    Song Ningyu stepped lightly on the rocks, and the people in the carriage disappeared in place for a moment. They burned songs for hundreds of miles and were puzzled. They hurried after song Ningyu''s steps, and there was no sign of houses in the rocks! The little white snake stood in a place with many flowers and suddenly stopped walking, spitting apricots and shining eyes.


    There was a faint green smoke around the white snake. Ming Tianni stood on the tip of a tree in the distance and looked down coldly: "it''s just a small poison. He dares to learn the art of poison fog used by human king."


    Emperor? Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu back and forth until she withdrew from the smoke area. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly, took out several pills from her arms and threw them away, one for each person. Ming Tianni raised her eyebrows coldly: "but it''s just a small poison. I don''t need this low-level East and West!"


    Although the mouth was hard, there was a storm in my heart for the light yellow medicine held by my fingertips. What kind of medicine is this, with high purity and a faint fragrance.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and lips and said with a smile, "this palace doesn''t intend to give it to you!"


    The hundred mile burning song waved to Ming Tianni and said in a loud voice, "that''s what Ning Yu gave me! Isn''t it Ning Yu?"


    Ming Tianni''s fingertips flicked, and the medicine burned songs in a hundred miles. He opened his mouth and flicked it into his mouth. The medicine melted at the entrance. For the smoke with a strong astringent taste in front of him, for a moment, the whole person only felt the clear taste of flower fragrance, and could not smell anything about the gas of poisonous fog.


    A figure slowly appeared in the smoke. The smoke dissipated with the autumn wind. It had long black hair and waist. It was a woman with excellent body shape, slim waist and jade bones. If Liu Fufeng was wearing a pink robe, it was raised slightly in the wind. Looking at the back, it was really anxious. Even hundreds of miles of burning songs stared at the back.


    "Beauty might as well show her face!" Baili Shaoge looked at the woman like a dandy, touched her chin and looked at her back. I don''t know what kind of beauty it is when I look back!

 Chapter 473

    The woman sent out a silver bell like laughter, like dew into the water, clear and clear without a trace of impurities.


    "Would you like to marry me?" the woman opened her lips with a shallow smile. Listening to the voice, people felt intoxicated and unconsciously sank into it.


    Song Ningyu slightly twisted her eyebrows, and Ming Tianni secretly flicked her fingertips. She locked the acupoint across the air and lit the dumb acupoint of Baili burning song. Suddenly, Baili burning song disappeared and there was a sound. She opened her mouth, but suddenly found that she couldn''t speak.


    A trace of evil interest flashed at the bottom of Gong Zi''s eyes. With a purpose of his fingertips, he secretly solved the acupoint.


    "I..."


    Ming Tianni and Gong Zilin seem to be right! Before a voice fell, it suddenly disappeared again. The woman was slim and showed a few depression in the bleak autumn wind, revealing a bit of loneliness.


    "I wish..."


    Bai Li''s anger swept his eyes. Tianni and Gong Zilin stared at them with gnashing teeth. That''s enough!


    The woman smiled softly. Her laughter sounded like a bell.


    Bai Li Fen Ge felt that he must have met his love. His heart trembled uncontrollably. He nodded repeatedly and said, "I would like to have a heart and a white head. I believe that oath. Please look back and see me."


    In front of outsiders, men are mostly modest gentlemen who are gentle, educated and polite, but once they are in front of familiar people, their nature can''t be stopped. For example, Gong Zilin when he was alone with song Ningyu, or Zhao Ziming when he was alone with Zhan Xinning.


    Bai Li Fen Ge only felt her heart beating violently. The woman slowly turned around and revealed a scarred face after the fog dispersed. The face was full of poison pox and the whole face was thick yellow. With her action when she smiled, the pus was slowly flowing down. The color in her eyes was very light, which was black or brown pupils than ordinary people, Her was gray, as if it were going to rain.


    That face, compared with that figure, is really


    "Hahaha, fool, I really don''t dare to compliment you!" Ming Tianni laughed for the first time, so shocked that the bird perched on the flower forest tree fluttered its wings and flew away.


    This woman is really... Looking at her back, she is anxious to frighten thousands of troops. Looking back, she will certainly scare away millions of powerful teachers. There are few men who can tolerate such a face!


    "Childe, are you still willing to honor your promise to marry me and I won''t be separated?" the woman took out a plain colored curtain embroidered with orchids and wiped her face. The yellow pus stained on the handkerchief. The woman didn''t laugh. It''s OK. When she smiled, it was a ferocious face!


    Gong Zilin tightly clasped song Ningyu''s hand, looked at the thunder splitting look on Bai Li''s burning song''s face, raised his voice and said with a very happy smile: "if you are willing to marry, I will arrange the wedding for you immediately! It''s a great joy in Cloud City. How about it?"


    Bai Li Fen Ge twisted his teeth, straightened his back, opened his mouth and summoned up his courage, but I didn''t spit out the word "marry", stared at the woman and said in a loud voice, "aren''t we looking for the poison devil? You won''t be sent by the poison devil to confuse us?"


    The woman standing opposite suddenly looked up and smiled bitterly.


    "I knew you didn''t want to marry me. I already knew that men in the world are just like this! Just like this!"


    Baili Shaoge stared at the woman with great anxiety. In addition to the face, neck, hands and exposed skin, Baili Shaoge stared at the abscess for a while. Suddenly, his brain jerked and asked, "do you... Hurt?"


    The laughter stopped, ran coldly across the uneasy face of Baili burning song, and said with a cold smile: "you don''t have to feel uneasy. My poison devil doesn''t disdain to let a man who is unwilling to marry me! But... Those who refuse me deserve to die!"


    The look suddenly became ferocious and the wind and cloud changed color. The pus on that face slowly dropped from the sharp chin to the chest because of the distortion and extrusion of facial hatred. There was a white cotton pad on the chest, which was probably used to block those pus. Bai Li burns a song and covers his mouth. He wants to smoke his two mouths!


    Make your mouth cheap! I saw a beautiful figure of the girl and took it over!


    "Girl, everyone has a love of beauty, but girls shouldn''t deceive people!" Bai Lifen song forced his head and swallowed his saliva. He has never seen a woman with such an ugly face. He felt like vomiting just at a glance. In the end, whether she was a person or not, there was such a big difference between her and her before!


    "It''s easy to say. You men are just judging people by their appearance! Why push yourself away!"


    Song Ningyu flashed a sharp look in her eyes and looked suspiciously at Gong Zilin. She was quite surprised in her eyes, wasn''t she her son? Why is the poison devil of the drunk fairy a woman?


    "Are you... The daughter of Zui Xianweng? How did I hear that Zui Xianweng actually gave birth to a son?" song Ningyu looked at the woman for a while and asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    As soon as the poisonous devil raised his hand, he said with a loud smile, "I am the poisonous devil. As for my son, your righteous drunken fairy wished I were a son, but unfortunately, my mother died after giving birth to only one daughter."


    I don''t know where I touched. The two cages rose slowly from behind her. Chihiro leaned against the cage. His face was pale and weak. The face on the right face seemed to be rolled up by fire. He couldn''t bear to look straight at it!


    "Let Chihiro go." Chihiro curled up and shrunk his hands and feet into a ball. Half of his face was still as beautiful as an immortal, while the other half was as ferocious as a devil. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He narrowed his head to adapt to the strong sunshine in autumn. When he saw that the visitor was song Ningyu, his eyes slipped down.


    He opened his mouth, but there was no sound, but song Ningyu''s heart could hear him. Chihiro was calling her, calling Ningyu!


    If Gong Zilin didn''t drag her, she would rush up and fight with the poison devil!


    "Let Chihiro go!" his tone was cold and without a trace of temperature. Chihiro curled up and trembled slightly. His slender eyelashes covered his eyelids. Song Ning Yu''s heart hurt slightly under that slightly trembling action. This is Chihiro! I''ve been with her for nearly 18 years!


    The woman she wholeheartedly protected was locked in an iron cage because of her mistake. Her face was so ferocious in the sun that her heart was in pain!


    "I heard that my father recognized you as a granddaughter? Oh, he didn''t even recognize his own daughter. How could he really recognize you as a granddaughter? Father, you might as well say, what do you figure on this woman? Hmm?" song Ningyu turned his eyes and saw that there was another cage on the other side of the cage, in which there was an old man with silver hair floating all over the ground, A pair of Cangsang''s eyes are full of sadness.


    "Daughter, I was wrong, but the woman I loved in those years..."

 Chapter 474

    "Now you want to make up for it? It''s too late! When you died because of her dystocia, you threw me into the poisonous snake pile! I was just born at that time! You threw me into the poisonous snake pile! If I hadn''t been born with poison and survived, I would have died! What right do you have to call me a girl!" the poisonous devil''s face was too excited, and the pus flowed faster and faster, Soon the whole face was stained with a yellowish oily water color.


    Ming Tianni stood in the tree and took the look of the poison devil into his eyes. He hooked his lips and smiled coldly. Such a woman still longed for the warmth of blood and flesh. It''s a pity that the old man never seemed to break this point.


    Because the beloved woman died of dystocia, she also had a sense of disgust with the child, and even her life could not be tolerated. What kind of blow is it to the woman who desperately gave birth to her daughter, the surviving child, and the man who lost his beloved wife and hurt his beloved daughter?


    "This face is a gift from you, drunken fairy? Fairy? You deserve it! Empress, if you want to save your good friend, give me the book. This woman has had congenital diseases before? Just flick my finger. I can guarantee that her body will never be saved easily."


    The poison devil stood next to muqianxun''s cage, holding a blue particle the size of a tooth at his fingertips. Looking at the color, he knew it was not a good thing. Song Ningyu''s heart almost jumped out and twisted his eyebrows.


    Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu tightly, leaned close to her ear and shouted, "calm down! Don''t be impulsive!"


    That man is Chihiro. How can song Ningyu not be excited!


    "Are those livestock in Yuncheng your hands?" Gong Zilin held song Ningyu tightly, his eyes sharp and full of murderous spirit.


    That kind of murderous spirit is not enough for a person who is famous for poison in the Jianghu. Looking at her like this, it is probably because the drunk fairy is old. Otherwise, how can we explain the gap between the drunk fairy and the woman nearly 40 years old?


    As soon as the woman raised her head, she readily admitted: "it is indeed. If it is more than the people of the city, I believe the emperor still wants to see the dead animals?"


    "Those people have a diagnosis, and it''s your hand?" Gong Zilin clenched his fists, thick soil and wind held the handle of the long sword, waiting for the long sword to come out of the scabbard at the command.


    The flowers bloom and flourish in the sun. The poison devil is wearing an apricot yellow long shirt. In the shadow of the flowers all over the sky, in fact, he is still very attractive. Baili burning song secretly hypnotized in his heart for a long time. Looking at the face in a twinkling of an eye, he suddenly became speechless. When he sees the reality, he has no way to deceive himself when he wants to accept the reality.


    "My patience is limited. I thought you should have found my whereabouts long ago. I didn''t expect to find it in two days. It seems that I overestimated you." the poison devil''s long black hair fluttered with the wind. Looking at the side face, it was actually a beauty, but that face was destroyed by poison.


    "What do you want? Be cheerful! Don''t talk so much nonsense!" song Ningyu glanced at Chihiro, whose face was getting paler and paler. He felt a slight pain in his heart. Gong Zilin had some bad feelings in his heart. Was song Ningyu so anxious and uneasy when he had an accident?


    It seems that from the beginning, he thought song Ningyu cared more about Mu Qianxun than him. He took Mu Lianzi for mu Qianxun and blood colored lotus for mu Qianxun at the end of the mausoleum. All kinds of things seem to be because of this woman called mu Qianxun. Song Ningyu will try his best. What about himself? In her heart, what kind of position is it?


    Gong Zilin thought about it all by himself.


    "Hand in the book of the worst policy." the book of the worst policy? The one the old man gave her? Song Ningyu has finished reading the book for a while. She has an extraordinary memory. Now even the contents of the book can be recited accurately. After reading it, she finds that the book grandpa gave her is actually a medical code, and the old man gave her is actually a poison code.


    In fact, medicine and poison are not separated, but the strength fields of each party are different.


    "What''s the matter with Chihiro''s face? You were fine when you took her away. Now you want to exchange bad policy books with me? What do you take to compensate Chihiro!" Song Ning Yu''s eyes were cold and the gas of killing was cold and sharp on the poison devil.


    The poison devil looked at Song Ningyu and suddenly said: "You''re very poisonous. I''m really curious about how you lived to this day! I''m not interested in this woman. It''s only because she wanted to escape but hurt herself. I''ve seen a lot of incompetent women. A woman like her who is useless and unwilling but doesn''t know how to grow up. If she doesn''t want to lead you over, I don''t even bother to look at it!"


    Chihiro is a useless woman who doesn''t want to be mediocre but doesn''t know how to make progress? Song Ningyu coldly hooked her lips and whispered: "You haven''t experienced Chihiro''s journey. What qualifications do you have to give advice here? What kind of person Chihiro is, and what does it matter to you! You want the best policy, I can give it to you, but you have to give me Chihiro back! Otherwise, even if the book is destroyed, you don''t want to see one of these words!"


    Song Ningyu took out the Yellow title page from his arms and raised it. His face looked cold and sharp on Chihiro''s pale face. The whole face was like two people''s faces. It was bad for her! If she had come earlier, Chihiro would not have suffered this pain!


    The drunken fairy in another iron cage grabbed the iron railing with both hands and roared at Song Ningyu: "no, you can''t give it to her, don''t give it to her!"


    "Shut up!" the yellow powder in the other hand of the poison devil rose, and the drunken fairy Weng fell straight into the cage, stared with his eyes wide open, couldn''t spit out a word, and his eyes stared and worried.


    The poison devil slowly went to the cage of the drunken fairy, looked at him condescending, and coldly hooked his lips: "you''ve always been unwilling to show me the bad policy, just don''t want me to recover this face? Drunken fairy, you''ve saved countless people I''ve done over the years, but you know, whenever you save one person, I''ll poison two, you save two, I''ll poison four!"


    There was a trace of choking in the clear bell like voice. His eyes were slightly red staring at the drunk fairy lying in the iron prison. The corners of his mouth opened a cold smile. There was no temperature. It was as if there was only an empty shell left.


    "You must wonder why I knew about my childhood? If I said, I read your notes, what else can you say? Ah, I forgot, anyway, you''ve lived more than 60 years. It''s no difference that you die early and die late. You can also say your last words. If you remember my father and daughter''s love, maybe you can do it for you Do it. "


    Chihiro''s eyes stared at Song Ningyu, and his right hand trembled and stroked the right face. The half face couldn''t be touched, and it hurt. However, she still wanted to live and look at that person


    "Ning Yu..." Chihiro looked at Song Ning Yu with a sob. The clouds in the sky changed color. Just now it was still clear, and a large area of dark clouds gathered in an instant.

 Chapter 475

    The poison devil didn''t seem to worry at all that song Ningyu would rush over and finish her. As soon as he raised his hand, he released the medicine. The drunk fairy opened his mouth and murmured: "You haven''t finished reading the Notepad, have you? You blame me, and I have nothing to say. You hate me for so many years, and you blame me for so many years. Now that you hate me, you can continue to hate. Don''t read the Notepad again, and burn it to me." the tone was light and heavy, like a sigh, like a farewell.


    Looking at Song Ningyu, the tone was low, and there was an exhortation of life and death: "that''s a bad plan. If you don''t need it, you can destroy it. It''s a thing we met. I beg you to do. Don''t... Cough, don''t let the poison devil take it away... Don''t..."


    "Give me the bad plan." The woman was angry. Her twisted face was glossy and yellow. She was so worried that she suddenly lost her voice when she stood aside. In his mind, the woman should be like song Ningyu, self-improvement and self-reliance. Moreover, her appearance is not necessarily better than song Ningyu, but it can''t be too bad. The one in front of her affects her appetite. Let alone marry home


    Song Ningyu took out the bad policy from her arms and raised her hand to shake in front of the poison devil. Her cold eyes looked at the poison devil. She had no interest in her relationship with the drunk fairy. What she was concerned about was just Chihiro.


    "Throw it over."


    "The book is here, but you let Chihiro go, otherwise, don''t blame me for destroying it!" song Ningyu raised the bad policy in her hand. The autumn wind howled, and the Yellow title page turned over in the wind. The golden sweet clover fell with the autumn wind, and several of them blew into the page.


    "Empress, I know you are tricky, but if you want to use poison on me, I advise you to save it." the poison devil glanced at the White Snake behind him, and the corners of his lips coldly stirred up. Yu Guang fell on the burning song for a hundred miles, flashing a trace of contempt, and so did the so-called gentleman!


    "Don''t give it to her! Don''t give it to her! Don''t forget what I told you! Don''t give it to her..." the drunk fairy lying in the iron cage probably had a deep black face because of the poison. When he opened his mouth and spoke, he gasped, and the whole person had a strong smell of death.


    "Drunken fairy, since you miss your mother so much, go down and accompany her." with a flick of the poison devil''s finger, a blue medicine broke into powder. The wind blew against the drunken fairy''s face, and the powder blew on the drunken fairy''s face. The drunken fairy stared, pointed to the poison devil''s hand and fell down. Suddenly there was no breath.


    Is she... Patricide?


    Song Ningyu didn''t expect that the poison devil had really laid a hand on the drunk Xianweng. In fact, the drunk Xianweng had the ability to protect himself. Just looking at his appearance now, it seemed that he wanted to die.


    Not only song Ningyu was shocked, but also the hundred mile burning song. He took two steps back without trace. The dandy''s uninhibited face was pale, and something in Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed quickly.


    The drunken fairy was the one who saved him when he climbed out of the black mountain hell, but now


    It''s not that they don''t want to save. Although they can''t fight with the strength of drunk Xianweng, there is no problem to protect themselves. This is his choice. The only thing he can''t put down is the book in Song Ningyu''s hand


    The poison devil stood by the iron cage and smiled with self mockery. He looked at his hands and whispered, "dead... Dead..."


    Living is a midpoint that carries everything. First, there is a life body, then there will be a soul, and then there will be consciousness and ideas. When a person''s body dies, everything in the world will be broken into parts, all the future has nothing to do with him, and all the past will become blank, no sound, no action, even a word of injury, a look An action.


    The charm of death is to destroy everything a person has. Those love and hate, grace and resentment will eventually be buried by death. In the end, the dust will return to the dust and the earth. How long can such grief and hoarseness last?


    Bai Li burned the song, lowered his eyebrow and shouted, "you woman, your mind is so vicious. He is your father. You should have laid hands on an old man in his sixties! You..."


    "I don''t blame you if you don''t want to marry me, but you haven''t witnessed the things between me and him. What qualifications do you have to come here to gossip? Empress, the book is dead, but this person is alive. Do you see the drunk fairy? I can let him die in a moment if he is alive!" the lip color gently recalled. I don''t know how much sadness is hidden in that look?


    Bai Li burned the song, his face was slightly blue and his look was cold.


    Song Ningyu threw the book in her hand. Gong Zilin subconsciously protected song Ningyu behind her. Poison devil, she is not a trustworthy person in the Jianghu!


    The woman took the book, opened it and turned a few pages. Her face suddenly changed. Her hand quickly turned black. The book fell to the ground with a slap. The whole person was frozen in place. She looked ferocious and stared at Song Ningyu. She gnawed her teeth and was murderous: "you calculate me!"


    As soon as the hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand was raised, the Golden Snake cutting gold and jade broke through the air in Song Ningyu''s hand. Opening the iron cage was like cutting tofu. The wind and thick soil lightness skills were excellent. It took a few steps to bring people out.


    The poison devil''s face began to turn black, as black as ink. Song Ningyu looked at the poison devil in surprise. She didn''t take such heavy medicine. How could she look like this in a moment!


    The black face and gray accumulated into thick black clouds like cotton, which were almost the same color. The wind howled and blew on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that my poison devil was also calculated one day, good! Very good!" the people standing in the original movement suddenly looked up and smiled. The laughter was sharp and sharp. They were surprised that the birds standing outside the nest because of the low-pressure weather flashed back into the nest and looked at it timidly!


    The sweet clover flower withered rapidly when the poison devil raised his hand. The White Snake slipped back to song Ningyu. He stared at the poison devil warily. Chihiro was held by the wind and thick soil left and right, raised his hand and slowly touched his face, bit his teeth, endured the pain voice that was about to be issued, and smiled coldly.


    "You, after you catch me back, you will be tortured... Ning Yu, kill her! Kill her!" Chihiro stared at the poison devil in despair, and her little thought was gone, no more! As she is now, she and Qianchen are no longer possible.


    Qian Chen is as gentle as jade and proud as clouds. Now she is not worthy, not worthy


    Song Ningyu was surprised for a moment. Chihiro was no longer the soft and weak woman at the beginning. Like her, he seemed to have become a witness of the strong for killing.

 Chapter 476

    "Ning Yu, kill her! I want her to die, I want her to die!" Chihiro struggled with the help of the wind and thick soil, twisted the face of half immortals and half demons, and stared at the woman whose face was darkening.


    "If you want me to die? Let''s see if you have this ability!" the poisonous devil''s hand suddenly filled the whole heaven and earth with white powder. Chihiro had eaten blood lotus, so he had the ability to resist toxicity. Mingtianni stood at the top of the tree and looked at the crazy woman coldly. Those things had no effect on her.


    So the only problem is burning songs in a hundred miles.


    Bai Li Fen GE''s face began to turn black, and the flowers and trees in the northern suburbs were everywhere withering, but the speed was slightly lower than that seen in the feather Valley before.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly dark, and his powerful internal power broke through the air in an instant. There was a layer of light white around Gong Zilin and song Ningyu. Ming Tianni looked at the light white fog layer, and his eyes narrowed slightly. That was the body protection that people with internal power stepping into the top edge would have! To what extent has gong Zilin reached?


    Bai Li Fen GE''s face was dark and he stepped back again and again. The dark Ni hooked his lips and threw a disdainful smile at Bai Li Fen Ge. He was arrogant and cold: "the shaogu master of Bai Li divine valley was such a useless generation. I''ve learned a lot today. Tut Tut, don''t say I know you!"


    In the northern suburbs, where flowers are like brocade, withered grass is everywhere for a moment. Only the sweet clover at the foot of Ming Tianni grows well at her feet. The sweet clover fragrance stands in the autumn wind with the low dark clouds in the autumn dusk. The clothes are cold, the peach blossom eyes are slightly provoked, and there are thousands of kinds of sunny and beautiful scenery in her eyes.


    Wind and thick soil stood beside song Ningyu. The little white snake stared at the woman opposite. Song Ningyu had never seen the white snake. The body of the drunken fairy in the iron cage dissipated rapidly with the green fog and old skin, and soon gave off the smell of corpse decay, which filled everyone''s nose.


    This death law is as like as two peas in the Cloud City.


    Bai Li Fen Ge covered his mouth and grimly pointed to the woman standing in the poisonous wind with a black face because of poisoning. "I didn''t expect you to let go of the animals in Cloud City. My young master is really blind!"


    The blue fog became thicker and thicker with the ferocious face of the woman opposite, until finally the whole sky was pressed down by the black. The thick clouds and the blue fog were intertwined so that you could not see your fingers. The first snow in the deep winter slowly floated in the pale gray sky, rising in succession in the green and white fog, and a strange face flashed in front of song Ningyu, Gong Zilin subconsciously took song Ningyu back for a few minutes and greeted him with a palm.


    A dull hum raised a thick smell of blood. The invisible fog mixed with white snow came a hundred miles burning song and a surprised low voice: "ah! Ning Yu, save me!"


    "I know I can''t defeat you today, but I need you to live better than die another day!" the voice was powerless. It was probably the effect of Gong Zilin''s palm. The long sleeve in Ming Tianni''s hand was lifted, and the green fog at the position of burning songs for a hundred miles was lifted away in an instant.


    Where is the half shadow of the Lord standing on the ground except for a pool of blood? The White Snake also disappeared in the green fog. Chihiro was held by the thick soil and the wind and fainted silently.


    Song Ningyu grabbed her pulse like a half ring and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was about the fierce stimulation, so she fainted.


    There was only a highly rotten body left in the prison. Song Ningyu slightly lowered his eyes. Gong Zilin pulled off his cloak and slowly approached the iron prison. Through the gap between the prisons, he put his cloak on the drunk fairy.


    There was a low sigh in the air. Song Ningyu stood beside Gong Zilin and raised her eyes slightly. The snow in the sky floated down like a Hong, with a cold beauty. She couldn''t bear to see the body in the iron pet. Life was so light. No matter how powerful, people had to be forced.


    A generation of drunken fairy doctors died quietly in the northern suburbs of Cloud City. Only the withered flowers and brocade in the northern suburbs slept with him.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly, accompanied by the wind and snow in the cold wind. They stood like this, and their heads turned white inexplicably.


    "When I went out of the black mountain hell, I could only be regarded as a useless man, thanks to him. In recent ten years, Ning Yu, he is the only person I respect from the bottom of my heart." Gong Zilin opened his mouth lukewarm and looked at the body in front of him, which has rotted to reveal its thick white bones.


    But song Ningyu knows that Gong Zilin must be very sad at this time. With today''s Gong Zilin, the old man may also account for a very important part.


    "Thick soil, you arrange someone to come over and cremate the drunken fairy... If it were him, he would not like to return to the dust like this." he was gnawed by thousands of insects. What a shame for the doctor!


    Thick soil stood by the carriage and hung his eyes: "yes, Lord."


    Gong Zilin raised his hand and pinned song Ningyu''s hair behind his ears. He took her hand and walked back to the carriage. He was silent.


    Back in the carriage, song Ningyu stared at the white snake on the copper sunken wood incense burner. She said where the White Snake went. Her feelings were to avoid the cold winter, so she came up with such a way?


    The wind pointed to the white snake on the incense burner with a bitter face and said helplessly, "my subordinates have thought of a way. It''s estimated that the snake is very cold, the plate is tight, and my subordinates can''t break it..."


    Song Ningyu shook her hand in tears and laughter. Gong Zilin helped the snow on her head. Her eyes were warm and suddenly smiled. In Song Ningyu''s heart, demons were rampant and hopeless.


    "Madam, I don''t know what you and I looked like when we were white headed."


    "What it should look like is what it should look like." song Ningyu raised his chin and his eyes were bright.


    Feng Mou''s eyebrow color was slightly provoked. He sat outside the carriage and glanced suspiciously into the carriage, murmuring: "why don''t you see Miss Ming? Didn''t you go to save childe Baili? Just, childe Baili and miss Ming haven''t always been at odds?"


    "Return to the city." in Gong Zilin''s opinion, even if the sky fell, Ming Tianni also had the ability to withstand it. How could he have brought Ming Tianni with him if he hadn''t thanked the snow emperor for saving his life? Now think carefully, he really owes a lot!


    Feng drove the carriage back to Yuncheng all the way. He saw that there was silence in Yuncheng. The doors of every family were tightly closed. The axle of the carriage pressed over the snow covered Qingshi long street and found a small sound, leaving several lines of clear wheel marks on the white snow road of the long street.


    Under the heavy snow, Yuncheng was covered with a cold breath and could not detect the color of any life. People in the street locked their doors and windows, and everything was blocked in the heavy snow.

 Chapter 477

    The soldiers of Cloud City are burning the carcasses of those livestock, bringing a strange gray with the smell of death to the snowy Cloud City.


    General Su stood in the wall of Yuncheng, took a mouthful of muddy wine, sighed low, and frowned with worry.


    The vast snow fell quickly. When song Ningyu returned to the wall of Yuncheng, he stepped into the snow and left a deep footprint.


    The smell of death covered under the snow could not be stopped.


    The houses are dark at dusk, the days are cold, the days are short, the wind and snow are long, and there is no return at night.


    Yunshui stood next to song Ningyu, lowered his eyes and said coldly, "Lord, according to the news, the king of Hongmeng is with the queen day and night, and everyone outside is singing a song."


    How long can a man who serves people with lust be good? The most shameful person to carry water is such a person.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and smiled. Seeing the expressionless song Ning Yu, he said clearly, "so, did the emperor Hongmeng find the queen back?"


    "As like as two peas, I know that he is just the same as the master." the water flowing down his eyes was lowered to some extent, so as to avoid the fish in the palace when he was angry.


    Concubine Zhan and Zhao Ziming stride side by side in brown fox hair cloak. They are full of joy in their flying eyebrows. Zhao Ziming is afraid of cold. Now, they have been holding a small heater in early winter. Walking beside concubine Zhan in a long and tiger walk, they show a bit of elegance. However, such elegance dissipates when song Ningyu is closer!


    Zhao Ziming was stiff and white, and his teeth were still trembling. Looking from a distance, he was still in spirit. When he stayed closer, he only showed a cold decadence.


    Princess Zhan frowned and said with a broad smile, "although there are many Hongmeng soldiers in the ice and snow frontier, they have not fought for many years and are used to being treated with dignity. How can they risk the cold winter snow to fight with Tang country? At this time, they are afraid that they are too busy to deal with Huangdao."


    Huangdao is a disease in Song Ningyu''s heart! Every mention can make her hate three points and hate three points again!


    Song Ningyu looked at Zhao Ziming, who wanted to be wrapped tightly. Yong was swollen like a steamed stuffed bun. He couldn''t help joking: "but when the first snow closed the border, how did Mr. Zhao become so cold?"


    Zhao Ziming humed coldly and said with a disgruntled look: "it''s not your white snake that forced me out! It just occupies my warm room and has to monopolize it! I changed a room and he squeezed me out again! I can''t stand it any longer..."


    After rubbing his frozen red nose, Zhao Ziming''s nose bubbles. Where is the previous half of the capital of elegance? From then on, Mr. Zhao can no longer become a military teacher of considerable status in Song Ningyu''s mind!


    Zhan Xining couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled out a cotton handkerchief and threw it on Zhao Ziming''s face. He smiled at Song Ningyu with bright eyes: "Don''t listen to him, madam. But Amin has stayed in Hongmeng for a long time. Some are not affected by the cold winter of Tang country. The White Snake estimates that it is going to spend the winter. He lies down beside the carbon basin all day. If others are five steps away, they will be attacked by him. Madam, it''s better to find a way."


    The biggest difference between Hongmeng and Tangguo is the weather and geography. Hongmeng is close to the sea, and the four seasons are like spring, while Tangguo is close to deserts and grasslands, so the four seasons are distinct. The capital is located in Tangcheng, the center of Tangguo. Although it is not as cold as the north of Tangguo, it is also four distinct seasons, with spring wind, autumn rain, summer shock, winter snow and everything.


    Looking down at the city tower, the heavy snow came down with the cry of the winter wind, and the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed. Among the ice and snow, there were jackdaws singing gently under a rising lonely moon. The soldiers shuttling between the two cities were covered with wind and snow. The sudden snow was stopped, and it was not dark at night. A foot of snow outside the city.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin left a farewell letter, and they both disappeared. Su Heyun chased out of Cloud City with the letter and chased Xinliu City, which had just been laid down, but didn''t chase anyone back.


    General Su returned to Yuncheng with a cold face. At this time, a hot scene was being staged in a remote courtyard at the other end of Yuncheng.


    The sudden snow stopped and the plum blossoms were released all day. The white snow was bright and dotted with red plum blossoms. The dark fragrance of plum blossoms floated with the wind. In front of the small courtyard Pavilion, green ants, new fermented grains of wine and a small red mud stove were a pleasant scene of wine cooking, but the people near the small red mud stove didn''t want to enjoy it.


    The man was caught by the poison devil. He was sitting on the mat covered with gold silk soft brocade with a black face, a big knife and a golden horse. His eyes were cold and his heart turned into waves. Song Ningyu, why didn''t he come to save him? Would he have to wait for him to marry this ugly woman and have children?


    The woman came out with a bottle of wine. She was veiled with gauze, graceful and smiling. If she hadn''t seen the vicious side of the woman, Baili burning song would have been confused by her appearance.


    Coldly raised his eyebrows and hummed, "you also know that covering your face is not without self-knowledge."


    The eyes of the woman who brought the wine were slightly stiff, and her slender eyelashes were slightly lowered to block the different eyes. Although she covered her face, the bean sized acne on her face still made people unbearable to look straight at.


    She lowered her eyes and said with a gentle smile: "you don''t have to think about provoking me to be angry, and then you can run away. I''ve been poisoned for hundreds of miles here. Once you leave this yard, you will die. Childe, don''t test my patience."


    "You woman! What the hell do you want to do! I will never marry you. You will die before you die!" Baili Shaoge looked disgusted and looked at the woman''s face in front of him. He felt sick even if he looked at it more! How can a woman be so ugly! The face is swollen like a pig''s head. There is no good place. There are poison pox and yellow pus everywhere! He can''t even drink the Yellow soup!


    "I didn''t say you wouldn''t marry."


    "I don''t seem to have what you want? Or do you really like this childe?" Bai Li Shaoge touched his chin and looked at the woman''s body line in front of him. Well, the corners of his figure are good. Unfortunately, he was destroyed by such a face.


    The woman opposite reached out and poured him a glass of wine. Her eyes were slightly drooping. She smiled and nodded shyly: "my name is Zhuang shengdie, which is about the meaning of Zhuang Sheng''s dream butterfly."


    Zhuang shengdie, Zhuang Xiaomeng is obsessed with butterflies. I don''t know that the butterfly dream is Zhou He, and the Zhou Dream is butterfly and


    Baili Fengge almost spilled the wine cup in his hand. He was sad and stared at the woman in front of him. He suddenly found that her eyelashes were very long, that kind of slender, trembling slightly with her eyes, and her slender fingers were a little embarrassed holding the wine cup. The red mud stove burned red in front of them, and the taste of the wine gradually exuded, and the wine fragrance was cool.

 Chapter 478

    Baili Shaoge suddenly looked embarrassed and shouted in a rough voice: "my young Lord will never marry a woman like you! Ning Yu will come to save me. You''d better let me go as soon as possible to save time!"


    This woman is hateful! I don''t know how many people I cheated with a back, but now I pretend to be poor to deceive him!


    Zhuang Sheng butterfly looked down at the ripples in the wine because his hands were unstable and murmured, "what kind of woman do you want to marry?"


    Baili Shaoge looked at the wine in the cup and raised his eyebrows. He was a poison expert. Who knows if there are anything else in the wine? If so, wouldn''t he lose more than gain?


    The night was low, and the red lanterns lit up one by one, lighting the small pavilion as bright as day. The plum blossoms bloomed in the dark all winter! Zhuang shengdie shook the cup in her hand and took a sip close to her lips. She narrowed her eyes and seemed to be drunk with Xiang Fen in her smile.


    "It''s easy for me to poison like you. You don''t have to be so defensive. At least, I''ll inform others in advance when I poison."


    Baili burning song blackened his face. That''s the most hateful thing. People are afraid, but in the end, they find it useless. What should come is still coming!


    There was a flash of light in my mind. Baili burning song suddenly smiled brightly and almost blinded the girl opposite!


    "I like Ming Tianni. Do you know who Ming Tianni is? She is the woman who likes to stand on the tip of a tree with us. She has all kinds of manners, the height of force and the coldness of temperament. She really has the skin of ice and snow and the integrity of orchid and bamboo. She is called a fair lady and a gentleman..."


    A figure jumped down from the roof and stared coldly at the Baili burning song. The Baili burning song, which had not finished this sentence, was very frightened. He tried his best to wink at the dark face. He was as if he hadn''t seen it. A face of all kinds was slightly red. I don''t know if it was the reason for the lantern.


    Ming Tianni slapped Bai Li Shaoge''s face, frowned and whispered, "can you like me, too? Let me hear a word like this today, and I''ll tear your mouth!"


    In an instant, the dark sky Ni came like a startled Hong, and the cloud was like a wandering dragon. It was only left to touch the beaten right face with tears, a blankly hundred Li burning song, and a slender back like a startled Hong.


    Burning songs for hundreds of miles, I wish I could slap myself again! The woman like Ming Tianni is thousands of times more terrible than the one opposite. She is not a level! Why did he pull Ming Tianni here? Who in the Cloud City doesn''t know that girl Ming, who has all kinds of love and misfortunes, is tied to the emperor?


    The woman who vowed to take Ning Yu''s position as Queen, could he pull it out as a shield?


    Now I think of it, he can''t even find a shoulder to cry! Okay, why bother that crazy woman!


    "She can''t get out of my Wuli Pavilion." Zhuang shengdie''s face trembled slightly with the movement of shaking the cup in her hand, causing goose bumps to fall off the ground!


    "Why?" he really just asked subconsciously, that''s all.


    Zhuang shengdie raised her head slowly and smiled confidently.


    "Naturally, I dropped something on you that others can''t touch." sure enough, just as her voice fell, Ming Tianni stumbled back to Zhuang shengdie''s Wuli Pavilion. The hand that had hit the hundred mile burning song was black and stood outside the Wuli Pavilion staring at the two people, gnashing teeth!


    "What did you do to her? Hey, woman, how do you feel?" Baili Fengge threw away the white jade cup in his hand and ran straight towards mingtianni. His eyebrow wrinkled because of concern and worry. He ran to mingtianni and reached out to grab her hand to have a look, but he thought of Zhuang shengdie''s words, and his hand stopped in place again.


    Ming Tianni clasped one hand tightly to the other, and stared coldly at Zhuang shengdie, who was sitting beside the red clay stove. His eyes contained absolute killing intention: "antidote!"


    "You broke into my territory, but now you still have the cheek to ask me for an antidote. The girl has a thick skin." as soon as the two women met, Baili Shaoge suddenly gave birth to the illusion that her rival was particularly jealous when they met. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the dark face of Ming Tianni. She couldn''t score clearly in her heart.


    Ming Tianni, Ming Tianni, you''ve been in the limelight at ordinary times. Now you''ve capsized in the gutter. Look at this murderous face. Tut Tut, it''s much better than that coquettish look!


    Ming Tianni doesn''t know what is in his mind at this time. If he knows, it''s estimated that the day of burning songs has come to an end!


    Sure enough, it was a woman. She looked like one minute. The next moment she smiled, and the next moment she became gloomy. Thick dark clouds piled up on her face, thundering and lightning, and no one dared to approach!


    "Give me the antidote while Miss Ben is in a good mood!" a smile suddenly aroused on this cloudy face. Although it was only cold, the face of the Wannian glacier burning a song for a hundred miles finally changed its expression! Looking at the burning song, I only felt a burst of joy in my heart.


    "I can give you the antidote, unless he marries me..."


    "Impossible!" Bai Lifen song immediately refused the marriage.


    "Deal!" the woman opposite Naihe readily sold the Baili burning song, and sold it thoroughly, leaving no room for another sentence.


    "Don''t say you want to marry him, even if you want to marry him, I have no opinion!" the lips of Ming Tianni raised coldly and burned songs for hundreds of miles. She can''t want or afford this person!


    "I said, girl Ming, don''t I have a grudge against you? Do you have to rinse me like this?" Baili Shaoge leaned against the big red column painted in the pavilion and looked lazily at the blood like plum blossom behind Ming Tianni. The flower bud can''t bloom overnight. Some people are sure it''s just the beginning, but it''s here that it''s blooming very prosperous.


    The unique fragrance of plum blossoms rolled the whole yard, showing an unspeakable strangeness, just like the weather in the northern suburbs. It was only early winter, but there were extremely prosperous flowers. They were blooming all over, and dissipated under the blue fog, leaving only a withered remnant leaf swaying in the wind.


    Ming Tianni turned his hand and painted it with bright red Kou Dan. His lip color slightly recalled: "it''s just love and kill each other. Since you really like me so much, I''ll be a beautiful person and prove your marriage for you. I look at this poisonous devil. Although she is good at poison, her figure and ability still deserve you."

 Chapter 479

    Every time she said one point, her heart darkened, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Does this woman know what the beauty of being a man is? Because I love you, and someone just wants you to kill me, so your really killed me. Is that what Ming Tianni means?


    "In that case, there will be a prison. You have lived here for two days. I''ll send someone to prepare for the wedding." unexpectedly, Zhuang shengdie is not vague at all. He raises his chin to Ming Tianni. Ming Tianni is not polite. He sits in front of Zhuang shengdie with a golden dagger and a pill pops into her hand.


    "Take it first to suppress the toxicity for two days. I''ll give you the antidote after the wedding."


    Ming Tianni looked at the medicine for a while and threw it into his mouth. Bai Li burned the song. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He patted the table of jade, pointed to Ming Tianni''s nose and said coldly, "who do I marry or not? What are you doing? If you take the wrong medicine, go back and change it. If you''re crazy, take more medicine! What''s the good thing to add to the mess?"


    Ming Tian Ni eyebrowed slightly, nodded slowly, and approached Zhuang Sheng die''s ear. He was suddenly beautiful and charming. He had a variety of manners: "I tell you:" this man is actually very timid. I stood on the roof to blow the wind that night. As a result, his martial arts were not good. I didn''t expect his eyesight to be so good. I thought it was a ghost. I begged a Bodhisattva in the house all night... "


    "Really? What else?"


    "And I tell you..."


    Sometimes women are really strange creatures. They can form companions because of one sentence, but they may also die of old age and don''t communicate with each other because of one sentence, or they tear up when they meet. These two people who are still tearing up just now smile in front of Baili burning song, making Baili burning song black.


    Slapped on the table, his face was slightly red, and he roared angrily, "shut up!"


    "Ouch, Xiao Fen Ge is shy. Her face is red." it seems that Ming Tianni really doesn''t pay attention to the woman''s face. She can still get up and talk and laugh with the woman by herself. Looking at the pus flowing all over her face, doesn''t she really feel sick? She can get up so much!


    Not only did she burn songs for hundreds of miles, but even Zhuang shengdie froze. No one had been so close to her for a long time. She didn''t know how to get along with those weak people.


    Bai Li Fen Ge, with a black face, pointed to his face and roared, "I''m angry. Which eye of yours sees me shy!"


    Ming Tianni covered her mouth and smiled with curved eyebrows. She patted Zhuang Sheng''s butterfly Xianbai''s hand again and again. She was as excited as if she had found something interesting. She exclaimed: "look, that''s the expression! It''s obviously shy and doesn''t admit it!"


    "Come on, let''s have a toast!" he put his hand on Zhuang shengdie''s shoulder. Ming Tianni sat at will. With an old man''s sitting appearance and a gorgeous dress, he made people cry and laugh.


    Bai Li Fen Ge was so angry that she was speechless. She sat down angrily and drank up the wine cup. One cup went down and another. The two women were discussing enthusiastically. Ming Tianni was talking about all kinds of things in Huangdao. Have a drink. Zhuang shengdie said all she had experienced in the past. She was deeply sympathetic and had another drink. One cup went down one after another. A jar of wine soon came to the bottom and immediately Someone replaced it with a new one.


    Both of them were already teetering, and they were still hooking up with each other''s shoulders. The elder sisters hugged each other. The yellow pus rubbed against Ming Tianni''s collar. Ming Tianni pushed people out of his arms, pointed to several Zhuang Sheng butterflies who fell to the ground and shouted angrily: "I... I haven''t seen an ugly woman like you... So serious!"


    "Ugliness... Er, ugliness is not your fault. You know you''re ugly and hope others can promise you something. This... Er, this is your fault!" Ming Tianni shakily supported the jade table. Bai Li Shaoge stood beside the red painted Pavilion column with his arms. Looking at the two women who suddenly hit together to pull their hair, tear their clothes and touch their breasts, he thought of a sentence for no reason.


    A dog bites a dog, a mouth of hair


    Ming Tianni''s powerful internal power didn''t come out. She pulled Zhuang shengdie''s hair, and Zhuang shengdie also pulled her hair. However, Ming Tianni is a beauty in the end. Her hair shape is loose and her clothes are messy, which is a little more sexy.


    From these two people''s bodies, the hundred mile burning song can be regarded as a truth.


    Good looking people fight to pull their hair sexy, bad looking people, even if there are thousands of customs, no one wants to talk to one of them. The fact is so painful!


    They pushed the wine lamp, kicked over the wisteria chair, and hit the ground from the pillar of the pavilion. Ming Tianni is a strong and domineering girl! Riding on Zhuang shengdie, Ming Tianni began to pull her clothes. Subconsciously, Ming Tianni didn''t turn his head and silently read "don''t look" in his heart. There was a loud laugh from Ming Tianni in the pavilion.


    "Hahaha, you''re wearing a belly pocket with a pig pattern... Hahaha..."


    Shua! The sound of brocade and silk tearing clearly sounded in the snow night. In the ice and snow, only the two drunken women could roll together, fight and sweat!


    "You embroidered... Embroidered pheasant..."


    "Are you blind? This is phoenix! Does phoenix understand, uneducated steamed stuffed bun!"


    "I''m illiterate? How educated do you think you are? It''s clearly a pheasant!"


    For the Two Drunkards lying on the ground pulling their clothes and commenting on each other''s belly pockets, Bai Lifen song was speechless. He stood aside with his arms in his arms and looked at the two people.


    The handmaid on one side really couldn''t bear to stand aside. She came forward and whispered, "childe, it''s freezing now, and it''s getting late. If you go on, I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold."


    Baili burning song would like to reply that it''s none of my business!


    His eyes crossed, but he saw that snow began to fall outside the pavilion. There was a lot of thin snow. The Two Drunkards lying on the ground had been holding together and slept seven flat and eight stable. In his sleep, he didn''t forget to hold someone''s long hair. Ming Tianni''s hand was still holding Zhuang shengdie''s chest. He burned song for a hundred miles and his face was red.


    When did Ming Tianni let go so much! Fortunately, it''s two women. If it''s someone else, it''s OK!


    Gnashing his teeth, he stared at Ming Tianni lying on the ground. Bai Lifen Song said in a vicious low voice: "Ming Tianni! You owe me once! She is waiting on you, and you look at it yourself..." Bai Lifen song''s mind flashed, his face slowly showed a thief''s cheap smile and nodded.


    "You lead the way!" Baili Shaoge carried one on her shoulder, and the maid was stunned. She came back to her senses under Baili Shaoge''s repeated reminders. She hurried to lead the way, but she was very nervous. Her steps were messy. She hurried to open the door, pulled the quilt, and stood respectfully with silent eyes.


    Baili burning song threw the two people directly along their shoulders on the bed. Regardless of whether they hurt or not, he waved to the little girl on the side and smiled brightly: "go out."

 Chapter 480

    The two women were lying on the bed in messy clothes. They didn''t forget to pull each other''s robes and long sleeves and have a good antique big bed. The brocade and jade embroidered quilt was messy under the toss of the two women. Bai Li Fen GE''s face was black, and the carbon fire in the house was bright red and bright, which made the house very warm, and they were not afraid of freezing people in the cold winter.


    Bai Li Fen Ge, with a black face, pulled the brocade and raised his hand, covered the two women who were fighting in bed in the quilt. Ming Tianni fan got up from the quilt in a daze. The woman behind him swept her legs, bang, and they fell back to the bed again.


    Looking at the messy hair of Ming Tianni, who has become a bird''s nest, Bai Lifen song only feels that he is in a good mood immediately!


    Humming a little song, she went straight out. The maid standing outside the door was wearing thick winter clothes and looked at him in surprise. Bai Li burned the song, covered her mouth and coughed. A thick smile flashed across her eyebrows and eyes: "they want to talk all night. Just stay outside and don''t bother."


    Although puzzled, he still nodded when listening to the occasional voice inside.


    When the dark fragrance of winter snow hit, the spirit of burning songs for hundreds of miles suddenly came. Maybe he can escape from this ghost place!


    Hundreds of miles of burning songs meandered along the nine winding corridor, making a slight sound when stepping on the snow. The faint light of lanterns reflected the world covered with snow. Mei Xiangqin came with the cold wind. He wrapped himself in a tight robe with a little thin and curled his mouth. He knew he would wear more!


    I''m afraid that Baili Shaoge is the only one who can be so comfortable in this situation. With the cold wind at night, the temperature at night is getting lower and lower. The dandy and evil face of Baili Shaoge is red with cold, and his nose is red. Standing in the big snow, he can''t help but curse. If he should die, it will be bright when he goes on like this!


    Baili burning song raised his head. The goose feather like snowflakes slowly floated in the dark sky. Several pieces fell on his face. Baili burning song''s face was red and white with cold! The pale and cold hand touched his face, and the snow fell on his face. With his action, it melted into snow. The winter wind blew again, and it was so cold that it burned songs and showed its teeth!


    Originally, I wanted to catch two girls and ask for a way out. In the middle of the night, where to find people? Moreover, this courtyard is very strange. Obviously, he has been walking all the time, and his footprints are still left where he hasn''t walked! There are probably no people in this place except two girls. At the thought of Zhuang shengdie''s face, it is estimated that few people are willing to come to her!


    "Why did the childe linger in the plum garden without going to bed in the middle of the night?" a gentle voice sounded faintly. The footsteps of the hundred mile burning song stiffened. The voice came from behind him, but he didn''t find the man!


    Plum Garden? Looking carefully at the past, there are many plum blossoms in this place, and most of them are white plum. There are only a few red plum blossoms with jade stamen and sandalwood core. No wonder he didn''t notice, because most of the plum blossoms in the garden are white plum. Although the plum fragrance is rich, the color is the same with the heavy snow. It looks like snow from a distance and looks like plum from a distance.


    He turned and stayed where he was. The woman stood in the snow, holding a plum blossom red umbrella, and the blue umbrella bone was gently held by her slender white fingertips. The light yellow lantern caged her into a warm light yellow. In the overwhelming snow, the Yellow warmth degenerated into cold.


    The woman was dressed in a white cloak with plum blossoms. She was elegant and beautiful. She was as ice and jade as the dew in the rose path at night. The plum blossoms were moving and snowing like heaven and man.


    The eyes full of aura contained light broken sadness. Standing in the snow, he looked at him quietly. The red plum on the white cloak was printed like blood in the amazing eyes of Baili burning song. It was only one eye, and it was in his heart!


    In a hundred turns and thousands of Jias, the burning song suddenly gave birth to a kind of feeling. The person he has been looking for for for so many years in the world is her feeling.


    "Why is the girl still there... I... I mean, why is the girl still awake." for a moment, Baili burned the song and looked at the eyes full of aura and melancholy. I was in a panic. I don''t know what happened to my quick mouth and quick tongue. I couldn''t speak completely after rolling up. I wanted to bite off my tongue!


    The woman looked at the embarrassed Baili burning song. In the wind and snow plum fragrance, she smiled gently and said softly, "it''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier." that smile almost hooked the soul of Baili burning song away. She stared at the woman straight. Her black hair was draped behind her and rolled up slightly with the call of wind, snow and winter wind, In the heart of burning songs in a hundred miles, it is too beautiful.


    He only felt that the heart that had not been moved for many years began to beat again. Since when did the heart stop beating so violently? It seems that it began when the second miss of mianlinan family cancelled her engagement with him.


    If he insisted at that time, would he not sit in the pavilion and garrison the family treasure of the hundred mile God Valley? However, there are all possibilities in the reincarnation of fate, but there will never be if.


    "Baili burning song, my name." looking at the white woman who turned and wanted to go, Baili burning song was in a hurry. She stepped forward a few steps, but the woman walked back two steps. Her action was like clouds and flowing water, which made Baili burning song speechless. This woman has extraordinary lightness skills!


    "Young master, are you still busy?" the woman''s smart eyes were as black as grapes, floating the sadness he couldn''t understand. The willow eyebrows frowned slightly. Under her small nose was a small gate peach mouth pursed into a straight line. Her slender eyelashes trembled slightly under the light, looking at him with a defensive and indifferent face.


    Baili Shaoge was annoyed that he couldn''t speak so much. He waved his hand and explained: "no, I mean... I don''t know the girl''s name..."


    I can''t wait to bite my tongue.


    The woman''s lips slightly loosened, slowly approached the zigzag corridor, shook the snow on the white plum blossom print paper umbrella, put the umbrella away, looked at him with a sad look, and sighed: "since you don''t know me, you can regard it as a dream."


    "Why do you say that, miss? Please understand!" Baili burning song looked anxious. He never forgot the woman with the temperament of empty valley and orchid. How could he forget the beautiful woman in front of him! It''s impossible! When the woman looked at him, she was obviously sad, as if she had looked at him for a long time!


    What the hell is going on!


    "It''s late, you can go back wherever you come." when the woman came, there was no sound. When she went, a burst of snow brushed, leaving only a cold corridor mixed with a faint plum blossom fragrance, proving that the woman seemed to have been here.


    Bai Li Fen GE''s chagrined fist hit the pillars of the zigzag corridor with such force that the snow on the tiles fell from the eaves.


    Then look at the ground carefully, where is the woman''s half footprint!

 Chapter 481

    Sitting on the zigzag corridor, his feet gently touched the ground that had been stepped into ice by him. He burned songs for hundreds of miles and stared at the white plum blossoms in the garden with his chin. How to describe that woman? Compared with the empty valley orchid, it seems that the white plum in winter is more appropriate to describe her!


    by the way! This is Zhuang shengdie''s territory. Maybe she will know something?


    The eyes of the burning song were lit up in an instant, as if they were the sunshine on the sea, with the morning light, rippling away with the waves of the sea!


    No, Zhuang shengdie''s woman doesn''t know what temperament she is. How can she tell him the woman he is thinking about? However, it''s better to ask than not to ask!


    After making up his mind, Bai Li Fen Ge, who was supposed to escape, ran back all the way along the nine winding corridor. At this time, the sky was getting brighter, the goose feather like snow floated and fell from the dark sky, and the yellow light was shaking and dying in the winter wind. After burning the winter snow all night, it was time for the oil to run out and the light to dry.


    Boom!


    Hearing a loud noise, the song stopped in a hurry. Mingtianni, who has always been high, gorgeous and arrogant, was kicked out by someone. There was still a man standing at the door, with a veil covering his face. His clothes were only more chaotic than the messy mingtianni!


    The two women were drunk and made a group in the house. The little maid on one side lay behind the column with a calm face and her lips became a straight line. At a young age, she knew to hide. A trace of appreciation flashed in her eyes. It was good!


    "Bastard! How dare you go to my bed!"


    "You think I''m in love with your broken bed! Don''t look at who it is. It bit me in the middle of the night!" Ming Tianni pulled her collar, burned the song for a hundred miles, took a breath, and saw the white and tender chest. Cough, it was bitten red. It was really indecent, eh, indecent!


    "I''ll bite you? Joke!" Zhuang shengdie raised her eyebrows coldly. The face was twisted, and the poison pox on the face was slowly dripping pus downward. Bai Lifen song looked at it intently and wanted to dig his eyes! It''s not ordinary ugliness!


    "You! Where''s my internal power!" Ming Tianni raised his hand and didn''t respond at all. At this time, Ming Tianni was no different from ordinary people. His eyes were cold and staring. He stood at the door and leaned against the door panel with a pleasant face of Zhuang shengdie. His cold sharp eyes wanted to tear the people in front of him directly. It''s a pity that he had this idea, but he didn''t have this ability.


    What really surprised Ming Tianni was this man''s poison skill! No one''s poison can easily take her down! What level has this woman''s poison technique reached? If she helped, maybe the poison skill of the emperor of Huangdao would be broken!


    Zhuang shengdie glanced coldly at Bai Li''s burning song and said with a smile: "I''ve sealed it naturally. I never like those who oppress me with internal power." she only knows poison. In addition, she knows nothing about martial arts. What she can do is just three legged cat Kung Fu, so she hates those who play internal skills in front of her!


    Especially Ming Tianni! I hated her from the beginning when I saw her standing on the tip of the tree!


    Baili Shaoge coughed. He stepped forward and murmured, "didn''t you two drink very well last night? Why..."


    "Who''s with her!"


    "She doesn''t deserve it!" Ming Tianni stood in the snow with a cold face and thin clothes. Her internal power was sealed. Now she is no different from ordinary people. What kind of cold can''t cool her, but now it''s different. Looking at the people shivering in the snow but saying nothing, Bai Li burned songs and nodded secretly. Yes, this woman has a little backbone.


    "Girl, let''s go. I''ll find you a better person. Can you see this?" isn''t it just a lack of men? This is easy. Bai Li Fen Ge held his arm and thought faintly. There had been a hundred bends in his mind.


    Zhuang shengdie looked colder in an instant. He appeared in front of him strangely. He was already in front of Baili Shaoge. He was obviously a head shorter than Baili Shaoge, but the atmosphere standing in front of him was no lower than him!


    Pulling Bai Li Fen GE''s skirt, tiptoe a little, a kiss that could not be shallower was printed on Bai Li Fen GE''s thin lips, raised his chin and proudly said, "Bai Li Fen Ge, do you think I can see anyone? Before I see others, you should make do with it!"


    Zhuang shengdie didn''t care at all when she looked at Bai Li''s burning song with her mouth covered and her face ready to vomit. The dark Tianni standing in the snow turned into a bend of ice water and disappeared invisible. She turned away from her face, hummed coldly, pulled out a smile, and bent her eyes to block those negative things.


    "Hahaha, what''s the taste of burning songs and being kissed by ugly women?" Ming Tianni slowly straightened her messy clothes, straightened her long hair with a finger comb, folded a red plum as a hairpin, and pulled her long hair on her head. Her demeanor became more and more diverse. Bai Li burning songs wiped her lips with her sleeves and turned her eyes!


    Striding into the room, he angrily followed Zhuang shengdie and whispered, "do you know what shame is, you woman, kissing in broad daylight..."


    "I''m willing to be responsible." Zhuang shengdie, who came to the window, turned his back to him and spread a happy smile. He burned songs for hundreds of miles, and his face was black. He wanted to cry without tears, and he was very angry!


    He has lived for more than 20 years, and he is a dissolute dandy. How many women have he met! It''s nothing to hold left and right! It was in the woman''s hand! It''s worthy of being a poison expert. Even Ming Tianni has been cleaned up! But he is a man! Just now, it was his dignity as a man!


    "Do you know how to talk to a man or not?" Bai Li Fen Ge grabbed her hair and was a little annoyed!


    Zhuang shengdie, who was standing by the window, suddenly turned around and looked at him innocently. There was sadness like water inside. It was somewhat similar to the woman who suddenly saw him at night. Looking at those eyes, he burned songs for a hundred miles and shook his mind.


    Zhuang shengdie''s face may look good if it doesn''t swell up and have no poison spots on his face. The nose is small and exquisite, and the mouth, cherry mouth, probably means that


    "All the men who spoke to me are dead. You are the first." as soon as I export, I broke my face. Baili burning song wants to slap myself. What God will you shine! How could this ugly woman be compared with the beauty at night!


    "Is there a beauty in the plum garden here?" Bai Lifen asked tentatively.


    Zhuang Sheng butterfly''s eyes were slightly drooping. He couldn''t see too much expression radian on his swollen face. He just smoked quietly and asked, "what did you see yesterday?"

 Chapter 482

    The goose feather like snow with a moist smell was drawn from the window with the call sign of the winter wind. The wind rolled up Zhuang Sheng butterfly''s delicate long hair. The cold hair crossed Bai Li Fen GE''s cheek with a strange temperature. Bai Li Fen Ge retreated repeatedly. The woman was so strange that she felt depressed when she approached Bai Li Fen Ge.


    In the final analysis, the face is too ugly. Baili burning song doesn''t even have the courage to look at the face. If you look more, you should have a nightmare all night!


    "Last night I went to the snow to look for plum blossoms. Well, then I met a woman in the plum garden, wearing a white cloak embroidered with red plum blossoms and a green bone umbrella painted with white plum blossoms..."


    "The woman in white holds a white umbrella and burns a song. Have you hit a ghost?" Ming Tianni leaned proudly against the door with a light hook on her lips and a touch of light ridicule. Bai Li burns a song and immediately blew her hair. The sword eyebrows turned up and shouted angrily: "what hit a ghost! Have you seen such a bright ghost? I saw it with my own eyes in the plum garden!"


    Beautiful ghost... Zhuang Sheng''s butterfly lowered her eyes to cover up a touch of sadness, whispered softly, and her lips gently recalled. When she raised her head again, there was only a plain and quiet smile.


    "You''ll never get her." Bai Li Fen Ge stared at Zhuang shengdie and twisted her eyebrows. That look made Zhuang shengdie have an impulse to smooth his frowned sword eyebrows. Her clenched fists hid in her wide clothes. She looked at the red plum falling on the ground outside the window and sighed slightly.


    The wind poured into her wide sleeves and blew up. The whole room was filled with unspeakable sadness and cold.


    "Why?"


    "What do you want to do when you find her?" Zhuang shengdie said faintly. He didn''t know whether it was because of winter or winter wind. He shook his head, clenched his fist, stepped forward and said firmly, "I want to marry her!"


    Zhuang Sheng butterfly lowered her eyes and took a deep breath and asked, "what if she... Has a disease?"


    "I can take care of her!"


    "Really..." you are willing to take care of her when she is ill, but what about me? It''s just a face, but you despise me. What have you learned after living for more than 20 years?


    "Where is she?"


    "She''s dead. She died a long time ago." Zhuang shengdie lowered her eyes and looked at the hand holding her tightly. The jade plate on her hand was weak blue under the sunrise. It was also her first time to stretch out her hand and pull away the hand close to her. Because the hands were close, not because of her, but because of the woman he had only seen once at night!


    "How could it be! I clearly saw her, she... She also talked to me! Tell me, what''s her name?" Bai Li Fen Ge was shocked and couldn''t believe clasping Zhuang shengdie''s shoulder. At this time, he found that her shoulder was so thin that she had covered all her shoulders with both hands!


    Zhuang shengdie brushed away his hand, turned his face and continued to look at the red plum petals falling to the ground.


    "She died. She died a few years ago and died in my hands. Are you satisfied?" it was me who killed me and burned songs for hundreds of miles. Don''t blame me. You forced me to kill me who was once ice, flesh and jade and revealed my spiritual feelings.


    "You! You woman..."


    "Do you hate me very much? But I want you to marry me. Tonight, we''ll get married! You, make preparations!" Zhuang shengdie stretched out his slender white fingers, raised his chin, his slender eyelashes blinked slightly, turned and walked away. When he wiped his shoulders with Ming Tianni, he whispered beside Ming Tianni and didn''t know what to say.


    The dark sky Ni leaning on the door looked slightly cold, a trace of murderous spirit flashed and died.


    Bai Li burned the song and hit the window lattice hard. The cold and numb pain was transmitted to the brain. How could the woman that night die! If he died, how did he see it!


    Ming Tianni looked lazy and leaned against the door panel. The killing spirit just now was all restrained, leaving only a school of manners and pride.


    "I said, are you really going to stay here and be a stockman?"


    The hundred mile burning song clenched into a fist and lowered his eyes. The remnant flowers were as red as blood, falling between the snow, especially bright and obvious.


    "I don''t believe she''s dead. That woman must want to do something again!" Bai Lifen song clenched her fist and turned and rushed out.


    "Come out, Zhuang shengdie! Get out! Do you hear me? Get out!" the roar of Baili burning song rang through the whole yard. Ming Tianni leaned against the window lattice and looked at the shocked snow, which aroused a bitter smile. How could such careless people know what these women were thinking?


    No one responded to Bai Li Fen Ge. The angry Bai Li Fen Ge kicked open the door next door and rushed in. The little girl behind Bai Li Fen Ge was so frightened that she couldn''t even stop it. She had to stand on the door and window of Bai Li Fen Ge and whispered in detail. Can an angry Bai Li Fen Ge be stopped by a little girl without martial arts?


    With this kick, most of the yard was destroyed at the foot of the hundred mile burning song! As soon as he turned around, he directly hit the sun. Ming Tianni still sat in his original place, holding a pot of wine from a little maid in his hand. The good plum blossom was drunk, tasted it, listened to the ticking sound under the eaves, and his eyes were silent.


    Some melted plum blossoms came into the window with the biting winter wind and fell on Ming Tianni. She picked up a thin plum blossom petal and looked at it carefully with the sun. It''s the color of blood. It''s really beautiful.


    It seems that I haven''t had such a comfortable drink for a long time


    There are three maidens in the room who are busy arranging. The original snow-white winter day has become festive because of the red of some wedding celebrations, but such festivities seem particularly cold in such an atmosphere.


    Ming Tianni is sitting at the window. His charming face is gloomy and his eyes are low. The people in the room are very careful. They don''t even dare to make a loud voice. They dare to fight with their master. If they quarrel and offend, they can only go away!


    Baili Shaoge hurried by and rushed to the plum garden last night. The little girl behind her turned pale with fear. She blocked the steps of Baili Shaoge at the door. She lowered her eyes and clenched her teeth and said, "childe, this... This is our forbidden area. No one is allowed to go in except the master, childe!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Young master, the master ordered... Young master!" where can the little girl stop the hundred mile burning song? Moreover, there is not even a guard in the plum garden. The door is wide open. He came last night. It''s too unreasonable to say what forbidden area!


    Pushing away the little girl, Baili Fen Ge strode in and kicked open the main door of the main house opposite the front door. The cold snow wind blew in the face. Baili Fen Ge shivered.

 Chapter 483

    The room is very neat. The tea sets are well placed in the tea tray. The sandalwood tables and chairs are well made. There is no breath of strangers in the cold room. The pattern of red plum is tattooed on the plain white gauze curtain. The gauze curtain blows up with the snow wind. The figure lying on the bed is looming, as if it can still hear a slight breathing sound.


    The hundred mile burning song twisted his eyebrows fiercely. The books and rice paper in the room were blown disorderly because of the wind. The air was filled with a faint fragrance of plum blossoms. He walked slowly and stubbornly and approached the bed in the room.


    "Burning songs for hundreds of miles, you can''t wait to see me?" a clear and gentle voice came out of the bed, with a kind of joking smile, wearing a looming white curtain. The woman standing behind the curtain combed her temples in a hazy way, and her voice was gentle and gentle, which coincided with the people she had seen at night.


    "Where is she?" Baili Shaoge quickly swept around the room. The ground was covered with paper, among which the handwriting was slightly dry. Looking at the past, there was a sentence in the remaining tail of the white rice paper: one is different and two are wide. Each is happy.


    "One parting and two widths? Each born happy? This is?" this seems to be more like a parting sentence.


    "I''ve loved a person." the ethereal voice sounded from behind the bed curtain. The woman opposite never brushed off the gauze curtain, but stood quietly behind the gauze curtain. Her slim posture was blurred, adding a bit of mysterious beauty.


    "In that case, you should go and find him back. What are you pestering me for?" Baili Shaoge couldn''t turn his eyes, picked up a nearby rice paper, and his eyebrow slightly picked it up. This situation can be recalled, but it was at a loss at that time.


    "Well, you were born a little like him." the answer was so angry that he burned the song, trapped some blood and sprayed her to death! Born like you should get married? Inexplicably, he was regarded as a substitute. Baili burning song was not happy. He stared at Zhuang shengdie and took a deep breath. He was a man! A man shouldn''t start with a woman!


    "Do you think it''s good? You give me his portrait and I''ll find it for you. How about I get it back for you even if it''s me?" I always feel that the eyes behind the curtain are staring at him. Bai Lifen song is looking at the women after that with a good attitude of talking and discussing. There are some women who don''t see his sincerity.


    "He''s dead, and we''re going to get married tonight. Baili burn songs. Unless I''m dead, you can only choose to marry me. Well, you can only marry me alone." Zhuang shengdie added after him calmly. Baili burn songs hummed coldly. Don''t turn your face and shake the paper in your hand.


    "Ten years of life and death are boundless. If you don''t think about it, you''ll never forget it. I didn''t expect you to have such a mind, ugly girl. I really admire you."


    Zhuang shengdie murmured at the corners of her lips, lowered her eyes and sighed slightly: "you go. We won''t meet before the wedding at night. However, you don''t want to escape. I put a cup on you. Once you leave this place, the cup in your body will make life worse than death. You should know my strength."


    Baili Shaozhu? Bai Li Fen Ge stood at the door and looked back at the man on the bed in surprise. His eyes slightly screwed up: "who are you?" no one here knows his identity except Ming Tianni! Who on earth is this man?


    "I''m your wife."


    Baili Shaoge only felt a chill on her back. She strode out with a flick of her sleeve. After Baili Shaoge left, the little girl trotted tremblingly to keep up with Baili Shaoge. She looked back suspiciously at the direction of the main house. A woman was surprised.


    The woman who came out from behind the curtain was clear and elegant, with ice and jade like dew on the Luo path in the night. The embroidered curtain rolled gently, the scorching sun was like fire, the melting snow was dripping, the plum blossom was moving, the residual stationery, pens, candles and ink incense were spread all over the ground. She squatted down slowly, and her white hand slowly picked up the letter and trembled slightly.


    At the beginning of the letter was written the peace and departure agreement.


    "The cause of husband and wife lies in three lives. This life is divided into three reasons. After my wife leaves, I would like to comb my sideburns again, beautify and repair my tender e, so as to wait for my lover. The grievances are divided and resolved. Since then, I will be happy for two lives."


    Since then, one farewell and two lives of joy


    Whisper softly, and catch some light sorrow. How many times will you abandon me? You have to abandon me several times before you are willing! The old man abandoned me, even you abandoned me. Now it''s hard to meet you again, you still abandon me!


    Bai Li Fen Ge didn''t know what the latter was like. He just strode through the snow and slipped under his feet and rolled into the snow covered lake. Fortunately, the lake was still covered with ice. This frightened the little girl beside him and shouted in a hurry: "young master, how are you? Wait, I''ll find a rope to pull you up..."


    The little girl ran away and threw Baili burning song alone on the lake with a thick layer of ice. Baili burning song could not cry or laugh. She lay on the lake in all directions. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was the sad look on the woman''s face that night. What could she be sad about?


    Even Zhuang shengdie''s woman looked sad when she saw him! Why is she sad? He burned songs for hundreds of miles and didn''t owe her! What likes a person, what you are similar to him! He is a noble hundred miles less Valley leader. Can he be regarded as a substitute for others? He has to find his love!


    "It''s really lucky to meet such a crazy woman!"


    In the long Pavilion on the lake surface, there was a faint sound of a small ridge. The sound was thin and clear. Baili burning song felt familiar. He turned over and jumped up from the lake. He looked at the pavilion, and suddenly his blood gathered in one place. This woman! Isn''t that the woman he was looking for last night!


    Look at this figure! Look at this temperament!


    There was a wind at the foot of Baili burning song and flew into the pavilion. The tulle floated with a light fragrance of plum blossoms. A woman was cooking wine with colorful plum blossoms. The red mud stove was burning red. The wine rolled up with a faint fragrance of plum. Baili burning song couldn''t help sighing. Good!


    The woman closed her eyes, burned songs for hundreds of miles, stepped into the pavilion, stopped for a moment, slowly put down the long in her hand and looked at him in surprise. Her eyes no longer looked sad last night, quiet as a Wang of water.


    "You..."


    "We met last night. I was burning songs for hundreds of miles. Do you remember?"


    "I..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, miss. Is this cooking wine? I wonder if I''m lucky to have a product?" Baili Shaoge said, but he sat down impolitely.


    A person in front of love, no matter how strong, will become weak. No matter how weak, will become incomparably strong.

 Chapter 484

    The woman nodded her head, and had already sat down. It was not good to ask people to go. Bai Li burned the song and looked at the empty valley and orchid like face. She was stunned, but vaguely felt that something was wrong. As for what went wrong, he didn''t even know. Maybe he thought more.


    "The girl left in a hurry last night. She had no time to ask her name."


    The woman stretched out yingbai''s hand and poured him a glass of wine. She was slightly stunned. A trace of cold and fierce flashed at the end of her eyes. It was fleeting. Wan Er smiled and said, "my surname is Bai and my name is Hongmei."


    "Bai Hongmei, no wonder the girl loves plum blossoms so much. I see." Baili Fengge held out his hand and baked it on the red clay stove, laughing a little silly.


    The words that Zhuang shengdie said suddenly came to mind between the lightning and the flint.


    She died. She died years ago. She died in my hands!


    Hundreds of miles burned songs and rubbed temples. Can you still see ghosts in broad daylight?


    "Do you know Zhuang shengdie, girl?"


    "I don''t know if the butterfly dream is Zhou He, and Zhou''s dream is butterfly and?" the woman smiled and blew the dense mist with her glass.


    There was a chill on the back of the burning song. It seemed that it was like this now!


    "It''s a person''s name, surnamed Zhuang and named Sheng die. She also lives here. Don''t Miss Bai know her?" the hand holding the wine cup tightened, and the eyes burned for hundreds of miles across the red clay stove in front of her. The woman frowned and said seriously: "I''m kidding you. Miss Zhuang has seen it before and is good at using drugs."


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Bai Hongmei filled another cup for herself and said with a light drooping eyes: "she imprisoned me here. I can''t get out of this courtyard for nearly ten years..."


    Drooping his eyes and sighing, he was full of sadness. Baili burning song eagerly stretched out his hand and tightly held her white hand. His face was slightly red and vowed: "I will save you out! I will save you out!"


    It was about the love in his heart that dazzled his mind. He didn''t care about the thick cruelty across the bottom of the woman''s eyes.


    Bai Hongmei slowly took back her hand and sighed helplessly: "childe, if you can leave here, leave as soon as possible. After all, this is not a place to stay for a long time. As for me, it has been nearly ten years, but a few more decades. It doesn''t matter if you get used to it."


    "I said, I will save you. Even if I want to go out, I will take you out!" the temper of Baili burning song is the same. Of course, it is an exception for those who are eager to see their backs!


    Bai Hongmei slowly stood up, reached out and brushed away a wind screen in the pavilion, revealing a gorgeous red plum. There was no one to serve her. She did everything by herself. She walked out of the pavilion, Baili burned songs behind Bai Hongmei, and reached out to fold some branches for her where she couldn''t fold the plum.


    Putting plum in the bottle in the pavilion is a special taste.


    "In the woman''s medicine room, in the fifth grid in the third row, there is my antidote hidden in the green bottle. If the childe can really save me, I... I would like to promise each other." the woman lowered her eyes, looked shy, gently bit shell teeth, and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly.


    At that moment, Baili burning song seemed to feel that the two words of love were approaching him. As soon as he tightened his heart, he took people into his arms and promised in a low voice: "I don''t worry, I will save you. When we go out, we''ll get married!"


    The woman in the arms of Baili burning song answered faintly, and a thick Yin and ruthlessness flashed in her eyes.


    Baili Shaoge left the small pavilion and secretly approached the pharmacy according to the guidance given to him by the woman. There were a wide range of large and small bottles in the pharmacy. The big tripod in the middle was emitting a curl of smoke. The strong smell of medicine was all over the room. There were some poisons such as snakes on the wall, spiders and reptiles.


    It seems to feel the sound of strangers coming in, staring at the burning song for hundreds of miles and finding the slightest sound.


    It''s cold behind the burning song. This kind of woman! He doesn''t want to marry until he dies!


    She didn''t know whether the things in the house were intentional or unintentional. She didn''t lock things. It was simple and clear at a glance. Baili Shaoge soon found the antidote Bai Hongmei told him, and carefully took the medicine into her arms. There was a figure standing at the door, blocking the sun. The shadow was very long at the door, and there was unspeakable sadness in her eyes.


    Baili burned the song and was so frightened that the medicine in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t meet? What are you doing?" Bai Lifen song hardened his head. He didn''t know why. He was flustered when he saw Zhuang shengdie. He bit his teeth and looked cold. Zhuang Sheng butterfly came in expressionless, glanced down from the medicine shelf, stretched out his white finger to one of the snakes. The snake rolled up and came to her hand, spitting a red letter and staring at Baili burning song. Baili burning song was scared to a stop.


    Biting his teeth and pretending to be calm, he walked out with his head held high. When he saw that the people behind him didn''t say anything, he was relieved. If he turned back at this time, he would see Zhuang shengdie''s melancholy look, but he didn''t see anything in the end.


    The snake made a faint sound and stared at the back of Baili burning song. Zhuang shengdie lowered her eyes and said lightly, "don''t hurt him, you know?" because it''s too important, even his betrayal can be tolerated.


    Ming Tianni leaned against the door and raised his eyebrows: "he''s going to betray you. Even so, don''t you want to tell the truth? Bailizhuang butterfly."


    She lowered her eyes and came out from the inside. She had never poisoned him, so he could come and go here safely.


    "Mind your own business." she coldly warned Ming Tianni. As soon as she loosened her hand, the snake fell to the ground and rolled back to its original position.


    The night gradually moved away, and the Baili burning singer still held the bottle known as the antidote. It was dark early in winter, and the dark sky became thicker with the snow, and the clouds piled up, as if they could fall down at any time.


    Along the way, there was a big bright red word written on the lantern, which looked ridiculous in the eyes of Baili burning song.


    Ran to the pavilion, where a lamp was lit. The woman sat in front of the red clay stove and was playing with a long in her hand. The music sobbed with a bit of the meaning of the cool world. Seeing the hundred mile burning song striding forward, she slowly stopped the action in her hand and smiled at him.


    With a warm smile in the dim lights, he defeated all his senses. At this time, even if he was asked to die, he would not hesitate! This is the charm of beauty!


    "This is medicine. Take it quickly and we''ll leave here right away." he handed the green bottle to Bai Hongmei. Bai Li burned song. His eyes were deep and his lips were smiling, as if the days of love between husband and wife like song Ningyu and Gong Zilin were near.

 Chapter 486

    Song Ningyu knows medicine. Bai Li Fen Ge runs to song Ningyu with the woman in her arms. Her eyes are full of panic. Song Ningyu is frightened and annoyed when she sees such a flustered look of a dandy for the first time.


    "Ning Yu, you save her, save her." holding song Ning Yu''s hand, Bai Li Fen GE''s pale face was bloodless in the snow.


    Song Ningyu quickly grabbed the woman''s wrist and flashed a cold look in her eyes. The woman''s pulse itself contained great poison


    "Baili... Childe, you... You''re so stupid..." it''s so stupid. It''s clear that she just wants to use him.


    Baili burning song looked forward to song Ningyu. The woman lying next to the pavilion slowly sat in the snow. The snow was shocked from the eaves of the pavilion top and fell into her skirt. It was cold to the bone, but not as cold as her heart. She leaned against the pavilion and smiled at herself. Baili, if you can, I''d rather you never think of our past again.


    Just as I read all the records of drunk Xianweng, I found that over the years, everything was just to protect me, and I was really not his child. I was brought out of the hundred mile divine Valley by him. I lost my memory. He made up such a story and told me


    But I''d rather never recover those memories. You probably forget them. Since you forget them, don''t think of them in the future.


    After burning songs for hundreds of miles, Yu Guang swept Zhuang Sheng butterfly leaning against the pavilion column. His eyes were cold and sharp, full of murderous spirit!


    "How about Ning Yu? You save her, save her."


    Song Ningyu shook his head in his eager eyes and sighed: "it''s too late for the poison to enter the heart."


    The woman tightly pulled the clothes of Baili burning song. When the blood vomited out of her mouth, it had turned black. Her eyes looked coldly at Zhuang Sheng butterfly leaning against the column, and she raised a sneer. The corners of her lips wriggled slightly. Song Ningyu seemed to understand the lip language. She said, I won.


    "I really want to survive and have a look with you... Look at the outside world! Baili... I''m not willing... I''m not willing, you... Help me take revenge, you must..." Baili burned the woman in Song''s arms, and song Ningyu trembled and stepped back without trace. Gong Zilin pulled her into his arms and subconsciously covered her eyes.


    Song Ningyu was a little funny. She stretched out her cold hand and touched the hand in front of her. She smiled and said, "this kind of thing has been used to..."


    "I''m sorry." Gong Zilin put his chin on song Ningyu''s shoulder, and his low voice came into song Ningyu''s ears.


    Sorry to ruin the idyllic life you want and drag you into the abyss of death.


    I''m sorry to force you, who used to be simple and arrogant, into this place. Gong Zilin''s heart ached slightly. He knew that song Ningyu had paid too much for something, and even made herself more cold and powerful.


    How strong she is now, how painful she has experienced! And most of those pain, he is not around.


    Song Ningyu was silent. She was sorry.


    Just when everyone didn''t notice, the hundred mile burning song full of killing gas had come to Zhuang shengdie. The killing that poured out of the nest surprised even song Ningyu. Ming Tianni stood in front of Zhuang shengdie, wrinkled his slender eyebrows slightly, and shouted in a low voice: "hundred mile burning song, you are really dazzled by women! You..."


    "Get out of the way, it''s none of your business... Cough." Zhuang shengdie pulled a corner of Ming Tianni''s robe and coughed a little hard, because song Ning''s thunderous palm made her internal injury serious. If she didn''t get immediate treatment, she wouldn''t live much time.


    Ming Tianni was very angry. Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at Ming Tianni. When did Ming Tianni get so familiar with this man? Isn''t the lonely and arrogant nature of Ming Tianni always invisible to people?


    "You killed her, today, I want you to taste your life!" Baili Shaoge raised his hand, gathered his powerful internal power into a blade, and chopped down at Zhuang shengdie. With a bang, the two forces collided with each other.


    A warm liquid dripped onto Zhuang shengdie''s face with a strange temperature. Zhuang shengdie stared fiercely. What dripped on her face was blood. Bai Lifen song should have killed her, but because Ming Tianni forcibly took the palm, she deviated from the position, and her legs sent a huge pain.


    However, what pain could be compared with the way she watched Baili burn song and fell a cherished kiss on Bai Hongmei''s forehead? She looked up at the dark clouds with low pressure, and suddenly smiled. Ming Tianni picked her eyebrows and looked at the hands of her fingertips drop by drop on the white snow. The snow melted into the blood temperature and melted into the blood color.


    The light threw on this side and illuminated everything. Baili burning song stood straight with the woman in her arms. The cold and fierce tone came from the cold and sharp wind: "I won''t kill you this time. If I see you again, I will end you with my own hands!"


    This is the real strength of the first action of Baili burning song. Even Ming Tianni has some difficulty in dealing with it. It''s good that song Ningyu stands next to Gong Zilin and sticks to him. It''s good that we have come together and don''t have to experience those unstable twists and turns.


    When I love you, you happen to love me too, which is a kind of happiness.


    Zhuang shengdie looked up at the dark sky and smiled at Ming Tianni, "look, it''s snowing." behind the red shaggy, there was a clear and elegant face, white as the moon, smooth and soft, and ice flesh and jade bones as the dew of the night rose.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "one day, he will regret it, he will!" she reached out to help Zhuang shengdie sitting on the snow. She shook her hand, leaned against the pillar, looked at the flying snow with a smile and muttered: "it''s not important anymore, it''s not important, we missed it twice... It''s not important, you go, I want to... Stay alone for a while."


    Ming Tianni''s eyes coagulated on her and said, "I''ll tell him everything! That woman is clearly..."


    "No, Miss Ming, if I could, I''d rather I never met him. Don''t tell him. That''s it... Cough, that''s it..." shaking his hand, Zhuang shengdie smiled bitterly, his slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes turned to song Ningyu and became sharp and cold.


    "If I don''t die today, I will repay it someday. Cough..."


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes flashed slightly and spit out two words: "it''s up to you."

 Chapter 487

    The dark sky Ni''s eyes flashed slightly, and her eyebrows were silent. She turned around and left the pavilion in the plum garden with song Ningyu. The eyes of the woman leaning against the pavilion column gradually faded down. In a daze, it seemed that someone stood beside her and sighed slightly. The sigh was similar to that of a drunk fairy.


    Father... Did you come to pick me up?


    Ming Tianni followed song Ningyu thoughtfully. This place is a little remote from the Cloud City. Song Ningyu spent some effort when looking for it. In the distance, a low-key and luxurious carriage stopped in front of everyone, and the carriage pulled by two horses was a little crowded. Song Ningyu sat next to Gong Zilin, and Ming Tianni sat opposite Baili burning song.


    Baili burning song held the woman who had been poisoned into the five internal organs. Ming Tianni stared at the woman with cold eyes.


    "Burn a song for a hundred miles!"


    "I''ll take her back to Baili divine Valley for burial." Baili burning song wiped the blood stains on her lips bit by bit with a plain cotton handkerchief. Her tone was so soft that it seemed as if she spoke loudly. The woman would be awakened. Ming Tianni was so angry that her face turned blue. She stood up and raised the skirt of Baili burning song and roared endlessly.


    "Wake up! This woman is dead! Dead, you understand!"


    Song Ningyu patted Ming Tianni''s arm and said lightly, "the poison of love can''t be solved. Let him go!"


    Ming Tianni turned around, stared at Song Ningyu in surprise and shouted in a low voice, "what do you know about them? Burn songs for hundreds of miles. Today I''m going to wake up you ungrateful bastard!"


    She raised her face towards Baili Shaoge and was about to greet her. Baili Shaoge held her wrist tightly with one hand. Her eyes were sharp and her tone was cold: "why do you take care of me? Mingtianni, you''d better take care of yourself." she threw mingtianni''s hand out fiercely. Mingtianni was so angry that she pushed open the window of the carriage and jumped out.


    Baili burning song held the cold body in his arms more and more tightly. His thin lips pursed into a straight line. His eyes were red, but he just didn''t make a sound. Song Congyu hung his eyes and finally turned into a sigh. He patted him on the shoulder, but he still didn''t say anything.


    At this time, song Ningyu can''t go back to Cloud City again, and Baili burning song wants to go back to Baili divine Valley, so song Ningyu can only go to Hongmeng first with Gong Zilin and summon the big white bird. They go towards Hongmeng white horse temple. Baili burning song holds the woman in her arms and thinks about what song Ningyu left him when he left. Everything should be seen with heart, not eyes.


    When your eyes can''t give you the answer you want, you might as well ask your heart.


    Is that right?


    Ming Tianni was very angry and went straight out all the way. A woman in white black clothes stood up in the wind. The heavy snow was flying all around her. The woman stood in front of her with an expressionless face. Her tone was a little numb and there was no fluctuation: "please, your honor." even the polite words were directly ignored.


    She had no choice, so she floated away with the woman in white. When she saw Chunsu again, Ming Tianni was a little surprised. In the wind and snow, Chunsu was sitting in an exquisite wheelchair, with a fine copper censer with curling cigarettes beside her. In front of him was a small red clay stove. A woman in white knelt in front of him and cooked red plum wine for him.


    Chunsu smiled with the wine lamp on her lips and raised her hand to Ming Tianni: "come here and try red plum wine."


    Ming Tianni stood behind Chunsu with some uneasiness, some late condensation. It is said that the high priest''s mood fluctuates. Killing and saving people is only a moment. No one dares to approach him because of his cruel means and the poison of his mind. He has the right to execute people and the obligation to save. That sacred position even exceeds the king of Huangdao!


    "Do you want to say it again?" the cold state raised low and caught a trace of unhappiness.


    Ming Tianni sat in front of Chunsu with great anxiety, and her eyes stared fiercely. Why... She felt that the high priest was older! He didn''t see it thoroughly with his mackerel gauze, but he always felt that it was different from usual.


    "High priest, how can this happen?"


    Chunsu picked her eyebrows and cooked wine with the plum blossom in the cup. The God of wine was sejing and said, "sometimes what you see may not be true."


    Netherworld Ni drooped her eyes and no longer spoke. It seemed that it was such a thing to say. However, her pure hair seemed to be whiter and more elegant than before. Her slender body seemed to be much thinner!


    Between the lightning and fire, the dark sky Ni''s eyes flashed slightly, holding a wine glass and whispered, "your honor, why don''t you return to the island?"


    Chun Su sat in a wheelchair, looked at the flying snow outside the pavilion and whispered, "soon."


    The netherworld Ni drooped his eyes and thought for a while, and asked tentatively, "your honor... But are you worried about the princess?"


    Chunsu held the cup and looked down at the red plum blossoms floating in the white jade cup in silence.


    Song Ningyu was only one step away. Although Gong Zi was around now, he was still worried.


    The wind and snow in Tangguo will only be endless. Even if the sun in winter is warmer, it''s useless if it''s not until noon. It''s just a bright light. The night is deep and the cold wind rises. Few people dare to persuade him if they don''t say he wants to enter the house.


    The high priest has never been able to persuade anyone. No matter how much he said, he just asked for trouble in the end. Gradually, the people around him became silent. They would only take a thick and warm fur, but would never ask pure vegetables to go back to the house.


    The wind and snow mercilessly folded into the pavilion. Four women in white looked at each other, silently retreated out, and blocked the raging wind and snow outside with transparent canvas.


    "How about Xingxiao?" Chunsu blew away the heat rising from the cup. There was a face that mingtianni didn''t dare to look directly in the shawl. She lowered her head and pressed herself lower and lower, trying to reduce her sense of existence.


    "He Lian''s eldest son... He has probably returned to Huangdao." He Lian''s smiling figure is not seen in the inland. Ming Tianni is a little nervous, holding a small white jade cup in his hands.


    "Well, you don''t have to look for it anymore. The snow emperor sent you here. What''s the matter?" Chunsu turned his cup and looked at the bright paper Pavilion. The wind and snow were wanton, and people were wrapped in it, as if they were in a warm place, with a carbon basin at each corner. Although Chunsu didn''t say it recently, he seemed to be more and more afraid of the cold and wear more clothes.


    Pure has a strong internal power. You should not be afraid. You just don''t know why. In the end, it weakens a lot. People on the side are worried and can''t help at all.


    Ming Tianni''s hand holding the jade cup tightened slightly, lowered his eyes and said: "this is a task given to me by his Majesty the snow emperor."


    "If you don''t tell me, I know. If you have that ability, just do it. I... I don''t know anything." Chunsu blew away the heat from the wine cup, hooked her lips and smiled gently. There are too many things hidden in her eyes like the sky, or Chunsu knows too many things.


    It is said that Chunsu knows astronomy and geography, knows the present and the future.

 Chapter 488

    Do you know the future? Ming Tianni doesn''t know, but recently, it seems that what kind of things, as if everything is under control when Chunsu pinches his fingers. Is this the mystery of the mystery?


    "Your honor, it''s getting late..." Ming Tianni only felt a layer of sweat on her back. She didn''t know why Chunsu had to do everything to help song Ningyu. Was it because she was an Island Princess? It''s ridiculous to say!


    "You remember to remind her that she will be 18 years old in another month." in a month, it is neither long nor short. Everything will change from that time.


    Ming Tianni raised his head, looked at Chunsu in surprise, quickly lowered his head, put the jade cup gently on the table like a heavy burden, got up and saluted Chunsu slightly, turned around, tried to maintain the elegance and dignity of everyone''s style, and walked out slowly.


    Chunsu glanced at the wine that was shaking out on the table, and immediately a woman in white came up to take away the white jade cup for Chunsu and wipe the place clean, as if no one had been here.


    The figure with a touch of ink and Phnom Penh strode out of the room, holding a big snowball in his hand. He threw it up and down, sat next to Chunsu, hooked his lips and said proudly with a smile: "why do you try hard to force her back to Huangdao? With your ability, you can name and say that the adopted daughter of the snow emperor, Miss Ming, is a lineage of the heavenly family of Huangdao, and no one will refute it."


    Chun Su lowered her eyes, straightened her clothes and robes, slowly stretched out her hand and poured a cup of plum blossom wine for Mo Qilin. The heat was dense and filled with the unique aroma of plum blossoms. A woman in white came in with several plum blossoms in her hand. As the door opened, a cold wind came in a flash. With the cool aroma of plum blossoms, it could be regarded as a kind of enjoyment.


    Mo Qilin looked at the woman beside Chunsu, touched her chin and turned her eyes coldly: "the people around you are getting smarter and smarter."


    "Those who die are stupid. Those who can survive are naturally smart." this is a hint to Mo Qilin. Don''t use everything. Take it with ease and put it aside. Something will happen one day.


    Although those people can''t become a climate, they will be very upset if something happens.


    "Are you suggesting that I should clean up some useless waste?" Mo Qilin shook his head, loosened his hand, and the cup fell to the ground with a bang. He picked the sword eyebrow and stretched himself.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen your little apprentice for a long time. I don''t know how far he has grown up. That guy has gained a lot of courage recently and has even started the idea of white horse temple." Mo Qilin''s eyes are light and smiling, relaxed, chin supported, legs crossed, and a comfortable face, which is the same as when he first met song Ningyu, Mo Qilin, who almost killed song Ningyu, is like two people.


    Chun Su looked at him coldly with a glass in his wheelchair.


    Mo Qilin shook his hand and raised his eyebrows: "don''t look at me like that. I didn''t do anything. Well, maybe I did. However, it was arranged by Wang Zun in advance. I did it secretly at most. You know, Wang Zun is very smart. I may have guessed it was me."


    Chunsu shook the white jade cup and said, "the king snake around the island can''t touch it in winter. You can throw it to Hongmeng." Hongmeng has a better season. Even if it''s cold in winter, you won''t see blood. In addition, the area around the White Horse Temple is closer to the sea, so the four seasons are like summer. Where can there be any shadow of winter and autumn.


    Mo Qilin shook his hand with a bitter look on his face: "I can''t provoke that thing. You know, I always see how far it runs." he was almost killed by the island protecting snake when he left Huangdao last time. This time, I''m sorry, he has a shadow in his heart. Scared.


    Chun Su helped his forehead and was a little weak: "I remember Wang Zun ordered you to return to the island seven days ago. When do you want to ignore this secret order?" should he say that even Wang Zun''s secret order dare to ignore it, and really think he is the first assassin leader around Wang Zun?


    Mo Qilin waved and smiled at Chunsu, "the carrier pigeon was shot down by Hongmeng''s people and baked. I didn''t see any secret orders. High priest, did you see it?"


    Chunsu looked at the red plum blossom in the high porcelain vase and fell into meditation. What was song Ningyu doing at this time? The snake is song Ningyu''s temperament. It''s estimated that it won''t take it with you.


    The snake that had not been taken away was sleeping on the censer. The censer had no temperature. Looking at the cool degree, it was estimated that it had been cold for several days.


    The White Snake was awakened by cold. He opened his eyes and looked around. It was so cold that he had a runny nose. There was no shadow of song Ningyu anywhere. The White Snake was angry. It was just sleeping. Song Ningyu left him here and ran away? Really ran away! Even a shadow is gone!


    As soon as the figure was swept out, the White Snake was glad that he had thick skin. Have you ever seen a snake crawling in the snow in winter? The White Snake swam out all the way with an expressionless snake head. Its body color was similar to that of the snow. When it snowed, it was two or three feet thick. As soon as it swam, it went into the snow. No one noticed the existence of a snake!


    The white snake turned around, no one paid attention to it, and swam back to the room. As a result, she ran into a little maid outside the door. Without saying a word, the maid took the broom in her hand and hit the white snake. The white snake bit the wood and scared the little maid away.


    He shouted with a sharp voice that there was a snake and ran away.


    Ming Tianni stood in front of the White Snake and raised his eyebrows: "how do we know where your master is going?"


    The little white snake spit out the letter and hum coldly. You don''t know, let alone me.


    "Can''t you smell where she has gone?"


    "..." it''s a snake, not a dog! What a stupid woman! The White Snake lifted his chin and swam towards the room with heat source. It was damn painful and cold! If I hadn''t felt that the little girl''s breath was similar to that of Huangdao, it would have gone down! Where else is she arrogant!


    Finally, Su Heyun gnashed his teeth and told Ming Tianni that song Ningyu and Gong Zilin had secretly gone to Chang''an city. After the wind revealed the news, one person and one snake killed Chang''an city.


    So it diverged from the running July. In July, she rushed back and threw herself into the air. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. Why didn''t she come back early and run all the way for so long? She didn''t have that powerful bird! Naturally, the speed is not a gear!

 Chapter 485

    After taking the medicine in his hand, Bai Hongmei drank it eagerly. The bottle in his hand slipped from his fingertips and fell to the ground. With a bang, the jade bottle hit the ground and was fragile.


    Bai Li Fen GE''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. The red lights outside the pavilion gathered in one place. A woman came slowly in red clothes. Every step was so firm. Bai Li Fen Ge subconsciously protected Bai Hongmei behind him. That action deeply hurt Zhuang shengdie''s eyes.


    The long eyelashes trembled and felt pain, a kind of hoarse pain that no one heard. The pain made her pull the corners of her mouth hard and aroused a radian light smile.


    She smiled and stretched out her hand to him, with a touch of sadness and bitterness in her eyes: "Baili, let''s get married."


    A red wedding gown was as red as blood in the white snow. The face was gently covered with red mackerel gauze to block the poison pox. She showed some beauty of empty valley and orchid under the dim light. Baili burning song took Bai Hongmei''s hand and raised it towards her, forcing herself to ignore the hoarse pain in her eyes.


    "I''m already in love, Miss Zhuang. I''ll take her away."


    Ming Tianni rushed forward with an eyebrow and was blocked by Zhuang shengdie. After taking a deep breath, she asked in a calm voice, "do you want to take her away? Because she is beautiful?"


    "Yes! I like such a woman. She''s gentle and tender. Unlike you, she''s just a night fork. Lying next to your bed, she may be black handed by you!"


    "I''ve never done anything to you!" she smiled bitterly, shook her head and sighed in a low voice. In the end, she is still a rich young master. She still does whatever she wants, regardless of the consequences.


    "I''m going to take this man away!" Bai Li Shaoge and Bai Hongmei clenched their fingers. Song Ningyu, who came running in the distance, stood in the dark on the roof. His eyes were slightly cold. Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms, wrapped song Ningyu tightly with a wide fur cloak, and smiled softly.


    "Madam, it seems that you and I have met an interesting scene." the bright red and red happy words are really very happy. However, looking at the current scene, it''s hard to say. If they plug in, it may be more chaotic.


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes fell on the man who burned the song for hundreds of miles. The woman... She didn''t like it. Even if she was just across the light of the lantern, she still felt the shrewdness and calculation in her eyes!


    "I''m not worried about him." he opened his mouth hard, but refused to admit it. Gong Zilin stretched out his hand and pinched song Ningyu''s face.


    "Yes, you didn''t worry about him, nor did you let all your subordinates go out to find his whereabouts."


    Song Ningyu bent her elbow and directly rewarded him with a turning battle. She came here just to find Ming Tianni. Taking Ming Tianni to an ancient place like the White Horse Temple is the best thing in front of her. Why not?


    The man holding the Baili burning singer smiled coldly, looked at Zhuang shengdie innocently and said, "will you let us go? I''ll give you everything you want. Please let us go."


    "Hongmei! Please do something! I said I would take you out!"


    Ming Tianni couldn''t see it anymore. Pointing to Bai Li''s burning song, he angrily scolded, "you''re really blind! If she hadn''t stopped you, I''d have to kill you with one palm today!" Ming Tianni was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and almost smoked from his seven orifices! This man is really blind!


    "If I''m blind, it''s not up to you to give me advice! Don''t take my patience every time as my real strength!" Bai Lifen song was angry for the first time, his thin lips closed into a line, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and his whole body exuded a strong violent spirit. Ming Tianni''s face was livid with anger! Boy, I really want to hang up and beat three meals!


    Who knows, the woman in Bai Li Fen GE''s arms suddenly knelt down and walked to Zhuang shengdie''s side. The transparent nails intentionally or unintentionally wiped Zhuang shengdie''s hand. Zhuang shengdie''s eyes were slightly cold, slapped Bai Hongmei''s delicate face, and started with the potential of thunder. It was not vague at all.


    Bai Hongmei was slapped and fell to the ground. The hundred mile burning song almost came to her in an instant. The woman''s pear blossom with rain and weak and pitiful appearance aroused the man''s strong desire for protection.


    Baili burning song has not experienced such a thing for a long time, and no one needs him to protect for a long time. This feeling suddenly came back, like a powerful agent, which expanded his heart for a moment.


    "You! Poison devil! I can''t imagine that you are not only cruel, but now you can''t even say good words!" Baili Shaoge held the fallen white red plum, raised his hand and wiped the blood off her lips, with a soft voice.


    "How are you? Where are you hurt?" the woman who fell on Baili Shaoge kept spitting blood, stared at him, pulled Baili Shaoge''s clothes tightly with one hand and murmured: "that medicine... Medicine... That medicine..."


    Bai Li Fen Ge tightly hugged the woman in his arms. As soon as he raised his head, he hid his eyes from the fierce murderous spirit: "what did you do in the medicine?"


    Zhuang shengdie glanced at the ghost Tianni who was about to run away and said in a low voice: "this is my business. I don''t need you to intervene!"


    Looking up, the cold look retreated into endless warmth: "it''s not an antidote, but a poison. If you drink half of it, you won''t die. If you drink it all, the poison will pour into the five internal organs in less than a quarter of an hour, and finally return to the heart. The heart will burst and die. I can burn songs for a hundred miles. If you return to me, I can spare her life."


    Zhuang shengdie was dressed in a red suit and bent slightly. He raised his chin to burn songs for a hundred miles, but he received a hard slap. Zhuang shengdie''s face tilted to one side. The wedding crown on his head made a delicate sound and fell on the snow. His beautiful long hair was scattered behind him, and a trace of blood slipped from the corners of his lips, with a kind of sad and hazy beauty.


    "If she dies, I will kill you!" Bai Lifen Ge hugged the woman in her arms and pointed to Zhuang shengdie, gnashing her teeth word by word. His face was so gloomy that half a silk of warmth could not be seen. The murderous gas emanated from him. Zhuang shengdie''s medicinal power seemed to have no effect on Bai Lifen Ge. Maybe it''s not that it doesn''t work, but the amount of Zhuang Sheng''s butterfly is too light.


    Zhuang shengdie slowly stood up straight. Her wedding dress was a little desolate surrounded by lanterns. The women behind Zhuang shengdie were deaf or dumb. They just stood quietly with silent eyes and could not help.


    Song Ningyu stood on the roof and looked down at the situation below. Zhuang shengdie suddenly struck the woman in Bai Lifen song''s arms. The incident was urgent. Bai Lifen song had to use his body as a block. Song Ningyu raised his hand and his powerful internal force rolled towards Zhuang shengdie''s back. With a bang, Zhuang shengdie was severely hit out, his body hit the pavilion, and his blood gushed out.


    Ming Tianni stood behind Zhuang shengdie and couldn''t even stop him. Song Ningyu''s skill improved again. It improved too fast!

 Chapter 489

    There are many flowers in Chang''an city. Gong Zilin and song Ningyu are sitting in a high restaurant in Chang''an city. You can see the busy people coming and going all over the city from the window. Everyone has a smile on their faces, is good at calculation, laughs and celebrates.


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu and looked outside. Song Ningyu stretched out and put most of his weight on Gong Zilin. He said lazily, "it''s better to Chang''an. I''m about to freeze into a popsicle in Tangguo. However, I like the snow in Tangguo."


    Gong Zilin rubbed song Ningyu''s long delicate hair and said with a spoiled smile, "how about building the palace at the junction of Hongmeng and Tangguo?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "Gong Zilin, don''t indulge me too much. You''d better restrain yourself."


    "Madam, if you don''t indulge yourself, it will make you feel useless as a husband. So, make trouble. When the world is set, the world will give you to play. How about?" if you can say such a thing, whether it''s true or true, people can''t help but be moved by this friendship. Moreover, Gong Zilin always does what he says.


    As long as Gong Zilin promised, even if the sky fell, he said he would do it, then he would do it!


    Song Ningyu leaned against Gong Zilin, lowered her eyes, smiled and raised her hand: "well, I want 72 male concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards. In the future, I will change one in the palace one night, no, one at an hour!"


    Gong Zilin suddenly darkened his face. He was so brazen that there was no real husband! Raising song Ningyu''s chin, Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning: "what do you think of being a husband? Can''t you compare with the 72 male concubines in the three palaces and six courts?"


    He is clearly a queen and wants to marry three palaces and six courtyards? The world can play for her, but song Ningyu can only be his own! With song Ningyu''s strength, as long as she is willing, thousands of people will come to the palace with a wave of her hand. Isn''t his husband''s status dangerous at that time?


    For such a long distance, Gong Zilin has already begun to figure out how to lock song Ningyu around. But I have to say that sometimes Gong Zilin is actually very visionary!


    "Well, I mean, the 70 or 20 male concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards can''t compare with you alone." song Ningyu has some wrongs. At the age of 17, she is as old as a flower. Now her body is mature, like a peach to be picked. Song Ningyu can feel the hot temperature of the opposite side every time she sleeps in a piece, but Gong Zilin just holds her!


    Burning scrap iron only holds her. Sometimes she almost wants to mention the impulse to sleep separately. However, every time Gong Zilin makes her heartless. There is so little time together. If she doesn''t even sleep together, what kind of husband and wife is that?


    Husband and wife?


    Song Ningyu''s eyes brightened, and he stretched out his finger to poke Gong Zilin''s chest reflected by his black robe. The black robe showed a natural domineering spirit on Gong Zilin. This man''s imperial spirit became more and more strong. His words and deeds, even if he just stood still, gave people a sense of oppression that can''t be ignored. This is a sense of oppression from the superior.


    "I remember the childe gave me a divorce certificate. You should stay away from me so that I can find another son-in-law." song Ningyu withdrew from Gong Zilin''s arms. His eyes were as prosperous and beautiful as mountains and waters. Gong Zilin''s face was black again. He coughed uneasily. He thought he would tear the divorce certificate and put it away, Unexpectedly, what song Ningyu took out was just a rubbing!


    He pulls people into his arms. Gong Zilin approaches song Ningyu''s ear. His low voice is so sexy that song Ningyu becomes vigilant for a moment! You can''t use a beautiful man again!


    "I don''t know what the high son-in-law looks like in Miss Song''s eyes?"


    Song Ningyu lifted her chin and said proudly, "naturally, you can go to the battlefield and cook."


    "There are millions of soldiers on the battlefield for my husband, and good generals form a camp. As for the kitchen, the world is mine. I can give you whatever my wife wants." he raised song Ningyu''s chin, and Gong Zilin''s sword eyebrow was slightly picked. His ink eyes seemed to fit into the whole world, and song Ningyu himself was above the whole world.


    She looked a little crazy. Nothing is more beautiful than your whole world in a person''s eyes. There are always such inexplicable feelings in this world, and people are unconsciously willing to do everything for it.


    "Madam, where is the base paper? Show it to your husband?" Gong Zilin shamelessly continued to use the beautiful man''s plan. He found that only in this way can song Ningyu, who is more and more shrewd, become like a normal woman and know what Jiao, Chen and shyness are.


    Song Ningyu slapped the people close and raised her eyebrows: "do you want to know? I won''t tell you, Gong Zilin. Can you bear to rest me? What else do you want?"


    Gong Zilin touched his nose and suddenly found that song Ningyu was not a general revenge, but it was really his fault. He didn''t say much, so he had to accommodate song Ningyu and watch song Ningyu leave angrily. Gong Zilin leaned against the window lattice, looked at the people coming and going outside the window, and looked melancholy with a wine lamp.


    "You say, what is that woman thinking?" he shook his head. Gong Zilin couldn''t figure it out with his glass.


    The wind pulled at the corner of his mouth, lowered his eyes and retreated to one side: "my subordinates don''t know."


    "Feng, you should also find a woman and have a good experience. Well, we can talk about our experience afterwards." Gong Zilin touched his chin. The master wanted to go out all the time. Feng really didn''t understand how such a person could become the emperor of Tang country, and general Su didn''t destroy the faint king! And help him attack Hongmeng!


    "Woman... Trouble." Feng clenched his teeth, lowered his eyes and leaned aside. He suddenly wanted to change with the person guarding the Tangcheng palace. Accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger. This will also instruct you to find a woman. The next second, it is estimated that you will throw back the water for a meal on the grounds that you play your duty and go out to find a woman. This master Feng can''t afford to hurt.


    Watching song Ningyu walk out of the inn, Gong Zilin touched his chin and murmured, "if I surprise her, how should I give it?" looking at Song Ningyu''s figure walking into the crowd, his slender body, elegant long hair, words and deeds, it''s really worthy of his queen''s eyes.


    The wind was blowing at the corner of his mouth, and then Gong Zilin really leaned against the window and pondered carefully all afternoon. Until dusk dropped, Gong Zilin didn''t come back. He rubbed the center of his eyebrows and painfully took his neck back from the window.


    "Now it''s dark, why don''t you come back? What''s the matter?" Gong Zilin whirled around the room, and the corner of the wind''s mouth smoked, reminding him: "Lord, it''s only two hours since my mother went out..."


    With a dark face, Gong Zilin swept his eyes. He stood up and gnashed his teeth and said, "let her go out! I''ll go out too."


    Feng hurriedly followed him and asked in a low voice, "Lord, where are you going?"

 Chapter 490

    Gong Zilin swept his eyes and brushed his sleeves. His black and gold robe just showed his domineering spirit! "I don''t know," he said, raising his head, raising his chest and eyebrows


    "..." Feng touched his nose and quietly followed Gong Zilin behind. Recently, he always felt that Gong Zilin''s character was very strange. To be exact, it should be cloudy and sunny.


    The weather in Hongmeng is indeed more comfortable than that in Tangguo, but it also lacks the fun of having four distinct seasons.


    Song Ningyu changed into a man''s dress and stood on the street in a elegant and slender shape. It doesn''t seem so abrupt in a place like Hongmeng Chang''an City, where there are so many flowers, beauty like clouds and handsome childe like forests. Only occasionally, several people will take a look at Song Ningyu, and then they will be surprised by heaven and man.


    Chang''an is prosperous. Almost every inch of land and every inch of gold. Thick soil and water count all the jewelry storage pavilions in Chang''an city. Waiting for song Ningyu to give an order, this behavior looks like a bandit''s talent. Recalling that Gong Zilin was just a simple and clear order when he was looking for mu Lianzi for Chihiro.


    No money to buy lotus seeds? The problem that violence can solve is not a problem. At that time, song Ningyu thought he was a bandit.


    However, which emperor has never been a bandit? It was just filled into the Treasury in a proper name.


    The weather in Hongmeng today is similar to that in Tang kingdom in the light of autumn. The night comes into thousands of homes, and the lights rise all the way. There are not so many festivals in Chang''an City in winter. Rich people come and go. There is a dark force in Chang''an city. According to Yunshui, it is about the underworld Hall of the Xie family, but the Xie family is in retreat, Song Ningyu doesn''t mind speeding up the Xie family.


    Looked up at the rising moon. Well, if she''s gone, Gong Zilin will come to see her on a big date.


    Song Ningyu turned around and went to the west of Chang''an. Compared with other areas of Chang''an, the West was full of gold. The local snakes in the West once launched a plan to attack the city. The Imperial Palace came down, but they were almost the last step. As a result, the Empress Dowager calculated and gnashed her teeth. The Empress Dowager imprisoned the man in the palace. It is said that she killed him secretly.


    Yunshui stood beside song Ningyu, slightly wrung her eyebrows and advised, "Lord, the west end block is not safe, please think twice." she told song Ningyu how to run there?


    Dark clouds slowly blocked the moonlight. Among the lights in Chang''an, I didn''t worry that I wouldn''t see the road because of the dark. The people walking on the street were in a hurry because of the low weather. Song Ningyu suddenly remembered that time in Chaoyang City. Gong Zilin seemed to be standing with her in such a storm.


    In the torrential rain, he tied all the red ropes to Sansheng stone.


    Dark clouds cover the moon, and the winter wind blows coldly. Song Ningyu''s thin clothes float in the wind, and suddenly feel a little cold.


    "The west end should be cleaned up sooner or later. Now the weather is bad. Please go back to the inn with your subordinates." Yunshui holds a long sword and looks around warily. There is murderous gas. The strong murderous gas is pouring towards her!


    The wind blows on my face. Although there are dozens of small cities off the coast of Chang''an City in Hongmeng, if there is any big movement on the sea, Chang''an city will be affected. Due to the proximity of water, water transportation is fast and convenient, it also drives the economy of Chang''an city. Can the Millennium capital be destroyed overnight.


    The west end is a chaotic area. Officials below grade II in Chang''an City dare not go to the west end alone.


    Song Ningyu stood at the corner of the west end street, looking at the carriage stopped by one side, raised her eyebrows. The carriage was made of gold and jade, and the hanging ornaments looked carefully. Under the light, it still emitted light, like a diamond. The aloe fragrance came with the wind as the curtain was lifted.


    The man was wearing an ink robe with open teeth and claws, which appeared in front of song Ningyu. With the luxury of his body, song Ningyu looked up and his eyes were slightly provoked. Prime Minister?


    Although the prime minister''s residence is expensive, it is not so expensive!


    The prime minister Wuhua saw that she was a little surprised. A sharp flash flashed in her eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet the childe here. It''s really a coincidence."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the gorgeous and heinous carriage and smiled: "it''s really a coincidence!"


    Yun Shui gripped the long sword in his hand, and a man''s lazy voice came out of the carriage: "Wuhua, don''t you get off the carriage alone?"


    Song Ningyu''s heart tightened. This person... Is Ouyang fire! Besides Ouyang Huo, is there another person in Hongmeng who claims to be lonely?


    The wind rose wildly. The carriage pulled by the eight horses had hoof prints in the wind, and the iron palm made a clear sound under the horse. Wuhua stretched his hand into the carriage and smiled coldly at Song Ningyu.


    "Please get off."


    Ouyang Huo wore a purple and gold robe and blew fiercely in the long wind. Ouyang Huo swept song Ningyu''s eyes. One hand naturally hugged Wuhua''s slender waist. The afterlight crossed song Ningyu''s expressionless face, folded the fan gently in his hand, swept song Ningyu''s eyes, hooked his lips and smiled.


    "The childe looks really familiar, but have we met?"


    Song Ningyu disguised herself as a man. She lowered her eyes and hid the inexplicable disappointment in her eyes. Even she didn''t know what she was disappointed. Yiheng seemed to be Ouyang Huo, who smiled brightly at her. She was capricious and overbearing, but hung a smile that could melt everything. When did she become so indifferent?


    Ouyang Huo should treat her like this. She lowered her eyes: "childe Xu is wrong."


    Purple Gold robe, who doesn''t know it is the symbol of Hongmeng monarch? Ouyang Huo coldly hooked his lips and covered the bitterness at the bottom of his eyes. Song Ningyu, song Ningyu, since you''re gone, why come back? It''s good for you and me to meet on the battlefield. You die and I die!


    Raised Wuhua''s chin, Ouyang Huo smiled coldly: "meeting is fate. Since we have come to the west end, let''s go in together. What does Wuhua think?"


    Wuhua nodded and smiled: "what the childe says is what it is."


    The action between the two is simply beyond the scope of the monarch and the minister! Song Ningyu was almost so frightened that her eyes fell down. She silently mourned for Xie Si who was thinking about how to sleep with Wuhua. If Sheth knew, what kind of sadness would it be?


    What surprised her most was that Ouyang Huo was so obscene that he didn''t even let go of the prime minister around him. Looking at this, he probably had seen through Wuhua''s identity.


    As they walked into the west end together, it was about the acquiescence of the two masters, and no one came to stop song Ningyu, but the water was blocked outside. At a glance, carved LAN yuche in the west end street looked at the precious things in the west end street. Even the children in the West end street were playing with the blue wash inherited by the emperor for thousands of years.

 Chapter 491

    Ouyang Huo embraces Wuhua and enters an attic called Flower Pavilion. The attic is made of gold and jade. It is divided into seven floors. Each floor is like an exquisite Pavilion, with eight bells hanging. With the strong wind blowing, it makes a clear bell sound. Song Ningyu stands at the door and looks inside. The silk and bamboo surround the beams in the Flower Pavilion. The beauty of its sound, the beauty of its people, the pleasure of looking at it and listening to it.


    The two men in front of him stopped a few steps in front of song Ningyu. Ouyang raised his eyebrows and sneered, "don''t tell me, childe, you''re not used to this place." the Flower Pavilion is many times higher than the top floor of Wanhua building. All the women are waiting in a row for the guests to choose. The eyes are soft and soft, and the crisp bones are numb.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help shivering, and his face turned black: "the west end really didn''t come much, so..."


    "Kill this stupid king!" song Ningyu''s voice was still ringing. Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Do you want to inform others about the murder? Don''t make a noise and do it yourself!


    Ouyang Huo pushed Wuhua to song Ningyu and whispered, "take her away!"


    "Go!" since Ouyang Huo said to let her go, she was not polite. She dragged Wuhua outside. There were people standing outside the Flower Pavilion. A dark blue figure came out slowly from the crowd. Yunshui stood beside song Ningyu with a bloody sword and light skill.


    "Lord, my subordinates have informed my uncle!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the dark blue figure with sharp eyes. There was a banging sound in the Flower Pavilion. The human body constantly hit the Flower Pavilion. Someone was thrown out and broke his breath immediately! After a short meeting, Ouyang Huo came out with a gloomy face. In his hand, a long sword was as new as new, and there was only a trace of mottled blood.


    How fast can a man''s sword kill so many people without half blood? Song Ningyu moved his throat without a trace.


    The man in the dark blue robe pinched it empty handed, and a long sword flew into his hand. He looked at Ouyang Huo coldly and said with a sneer, "don''t blame me, Emperor Hongmeng. If you want to blame me, blame the Tang emperor. He asked me to end your life."


    Song Ningyu was shocked by the cold light in her eyes. Gong Zilin? He knows Ouyang Huo is coming tonight? Ouyang Huo coldly drew the long sword in the rower. Yu Guang crossed song Ningyu''s pale face and raised the sword to meet him. The man covered his face and couldn''t see clearly, but the fierce momentum was rare. If she had seen it, she would remember it!


    "We can''t stay here for a long time. Let''s break through!" prime minister Wuhua felt a signal transmitter from his sleeve and made a stroke towards the sky. Immediately, fireworks burst at the west end, instantly lit up the whole west end street, and attacked song Ningyu with his sword and weapons.


    A fierce battle spread all the way from the Flower Pavilion and finally killed the door of the west end street. Song Ningyu had to take care of Wuhua and prevent these people''s small movements and concealed weapons. For a moment, she was forced to be in a hurry. She suffered several injuries on her body, especially on Wuhua. It was a blessing that she didn''t hurt the key!


    Song Ningyu took a deep breath and helplessly patted Wuhua''s shoulder. In the middle of the month, the pouring rainstorm poured down from the top of his head, and his long hair and clothes stuck together. Each sword shot will bring rain. Song Ningyu''s strong internal power can''t get a breakthrough. Ouyang Huosheng was slapped by the man and fell in the direction of song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu subconsciously catches the person who pours on her, but she obviously overestimates her strength and is retreated by Ouyang fire.


    Ouyang Huo''s horses were still parked at the west end of the street. None of the eight horses were sweat BMW. Ouyang Huo raised Wuhua in one hand and song Ningyu in the other hand. He threw people into the carriage, carried water and ran to the carriage. The carriage ran like flying. Song Ningyu''s blood flowed rapidly, but healed in an instant. Even song Ningyu was surprised, She looked at the wound on her wrist that was at least bone, and suddenly felt a little creepy.


    If a thing reaches the extreme, it will go the opposite way. She can''t imagine what it will be like after that. Moreover, she is only one month away from her so-called 18 years old. Recently, her body has become worse and worse, and people are more and more upset. Although she has been trying her best to endure, she feels that if it goes on like this, she will be possessed by evil!


    "When you turn a corner, you go down." ouyanghuo''s voice came out of the carriage coldly. From time to time, there was a sound of fighting outside the carriage. Song Ningyu nodded coldly. The carriage went straight to the back lane of the west end street. When it crossed the dark alley, song Ningyu threw Wuhua out of the window.


    The street is very small, and only one person can pass through. Song Ningyu''s action is very fast. Wuhua is thrown in the dark. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his arms and legs are still there!


    Looking at the shadow of the carriage, Wuhua sighed slightly in his heart. How has Hongmeng become like this now? Where is the original hegemony? Ouyang Huo wants to pacify the people. Unfortunately, the people seem to be used to rule under high pressure. All policies, in the eyes of the people, are a joke. No one dares to try the joke issued by a monarch when he is in a good mood.


    Song Ningyu came out of the carriage. Yunshui was hurt all over, and the blood on his hand fell on him drop by drop. Song Ningyu patted Yunshui''s shoulder, and suddenly found that Yunshui''s shoulder was wet. That kind of fishy smell and sticky feeling was blood


    "Water transport, their goal is ouyanghuo, you leave quickly!" song Ningyu frowned, glanced at ouyanghuo, who was standing on the top of the carriage and fighting with people, pulled the reins of the sailors and pushed yunbu aside. His lightness skill of water transport is excellent. Even if he is injured, he will retain the physical strength necessary to escape.


    It''s just that song Ningyu is here. How can she leave her and escape alone? It is said that adversity shows true feelings. Now she seems to understand why Houtu is so loyal to song Ningyu, because song Ningyu regards his life as his life!


    These dark guards are just a tool in the eyes of too many people. There is no value of living at all. It seems that living less is to die and kill more people, and then until she is killed, but standing beside song Ningyu, she feels that she seems to be purified, and all the places stained with blood become the color of her skin.


    "You''ll only delay when you''re by my side! Find someone to meet us! Go quickly!"


    "...." I thought she was not strong enough, which is also a fact, but where did the damn group of powerful people come from after all! It''s more powerful than those who listen to the wind building, and I don''t know how many times. That strength is equivalent to fighting with a group of buildings! One can''t handle it, let alone a group now.

 Chapter 492

    When passing through that long street, song Ningyu kicked the water out with a dull hum. It didn''t attract the attention of several people in the rainstorm. It was just a subordinate. Their goal was Ouyang Huo. To be exact, it was song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo!


    The carriage rushed out of the end of the west end street and into the forest. Ouyang''s eyes were almost fierce: "don''t go there!"


    For


    The horse rushed out from the long road in the forest. The horse hissed and roared in the rainstorm. Gong Zilin hurried to the shore like lightning. His eyebrows were tightly twisted. The wind stood beside Gong Zilin with sad eyes.


    "Lord! Hongmeng''s monarch fell down the cliff with his mother." Yunshui covered his bleeding wound. The rainstorm washed Yunshui''s face. His long hair covered Gong Zilin''s eyes. The wind dared not look directly at him. He stared at the edge of the cliff and blamed himself for being a step late! Just one step! The carriage had fallen.


    When they arrived, they only heard the whine of the carriage!


    Gong Zilin raised his head coldly, and the cold murderous spirit rose: "check it for me!"


    When he dropped his words, Gong Zilin jumped down towards the cliff, and his heart tightened in transporting water. He stepped forward and was blocked by the wind. The wind shook his head and said, "let the LORD go up." Gong Zilin will never do such a thing as martyrdom for song Ningyu. Even if it is martyrdom, he will certainly fulfill song Ningyu''s last wish!


    Yunshui''s eyes were full of shock. She always thought song Ningyu was running after Gong Zilin. How could such a proud man run after song Ningyu? But now when she saw the truth, she suddenly couldn''t say anything, because song Ningyu was worth it.


    "Such a thing, you will understand later." Feng solemnly patted Yun Shui''s shoulder and walked away.


    Carrying water, dragging all over the body with injuries, followed by the wind. The steps were a little messy. Finally, the wind couldn''t see it anymore. He picked up the person, and the foot lightness skill disappeared in the rainstorm.


    Yun Shui returned to the wind building with the wind with a red face. His strange eyes stared at Yun Shui. Feng put the man on the chair and turned away.


    Song Ningyu fell into the bottom of the cliff and found that the bottom of the cliff was very strange. A huge wind kept coming up from below. Ouyang fire dragged her and was shaken by the wind. If Ouyang fire didn''t hold her, she might not even know where she is now. It was dark and there was no moonlight.


    Ouyang Huo occasionally heard a dull hum, and then held her tighter. With that strength, he wanted to embed song Ningyu into his body!


    "Ouyang fire!"


    "I''m really... Glad you still remember the name..." Ouyang Huo''s voice showed a faint pain. Song Ningyu only felt a slight pain in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you? Here..."


    "Don''t move, let me just hold it like this. It''ll be fine for a while. Ouyang Huo whispered low in her ear. Song Ningyu was dizzy with the wind. He just felt that the whole person was spinning in the air. It was dark all around and couldn''t see his fingers. She had no sense of security and could only hold on to Ouyang Huo''s clothes.


    The blood like sticky feeling in her hand came back again. She stretched out her hand and fiercely touched Ouyang Huo''s back. The sticky feeling on her back was better! In a hurry, his hand was cut a long hole by something, and bursts of heart piercing pain came.


    Bang, a sound, song Ningyu only felt that the whole person fell to the ground in the dark. With a cry of surprise, Ouyang Huo held her tighter and leaned close to her ear to comfort in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it will pass, I''ll protect you, trust me."


    Song Jingyu was lying on the icy ground. The ground seemed to be sinking. There was a roar. The whole person''s ears were filled with a roar. She knew that she fell into the water. Until there was thick pain on her legs, song Jingyu suddenly woke up and a cold object covered her.


    Ouyang Huo plated her with gas. She suddenly found that there was something in the water! What is it? She didn''t dare to think. A kind of fear surrounded her. The pace of death approached step by step. Ouyang fire was getting colder and colder. She didn''t know whether Ouyang fire''s poison had been solved in the end, but at this moment, she wanted to solve all Ouyang fire''s poison!


    Hands and feet disorderly touched a bottle from the skirt. Ouyang Huo held her face from a simple crossing of Qi to a deep kiss. With a detailed, sentimental and reluctant kiss, her tongue met together. Song Ningyu shook her hand. The bottle of medicine slipped from her fingertips and was washed away by the water!


    Song Ning Yu hates Shao and slaps Ouyang fire! He quickly took another bottle from his skirt. The medicine in his arms was divided into two batches, one was poison and the other was antidote! She felt a bottle of medicine with plum blossom seal and pulled it. Suddenly, she felt that the pain on her body had been reduced a lot. The place with more than blood flow was healing rapidly, with a strange smell.


    Touching the medicine in another skirt, song Ningyu''s hands were frozen in the water. Ouyang Huo pushed song Ningyu hard upward, and the whole person fell downward. The fog slowly retreated. Song Ningyu could see the light on the water, and countless fish ran straight towards Ouyang Huo''s falling direction, Song Ningyu quickly swam in the direction of Ouyang Huo.


    She is definitely not the kind of woman who can easily let go of those who value her! Ouyang fire! She doesn''t want to owe him in the next life. She has to save this man!


    Song Ningyu urged her internal power and pulled up Ouyang''s cold hand. The fish probably felt the poisonous taste of song Ningyu. The blood gushed out like poisonous water. The fish immediately retreated and dragged Ouyang''s fire out of the water quickly.


    "Ouyang fire!"


    Pulling people out of the water, song Ningyu found that Ouyang fire had become cold! Countless ways to save people flashed in his mind. Song Ningyu pressed his hand on his heart and kept pressing, as if there was something missing!


    Cross the air!


    "Ouyang Huo, you live for me! I don''t want to owe you a favor! You live for me, do you hear me? If you don''t live, I''ll kill all the people in your palace!" Song Ning Yu quickly pricked the silver needle in her hand. She suddenly felt a little lucky to have seen the wonderful essays and essays of the drunk fairy.


    It was just a little rusty. She didn''t notice that a pair of dark green eyes stared at her in the dark. There was a strong smell in the thin air. Song Ningyu threw himself on Ouyang Huo without paying attention to something around him. In a hurry, Ouyang Huo coughed, and the water in his mouth vomited out.


    Song Ningyu was surprised and patted him on the face: "how are you? Don''t say a word!"


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes were slightly cold and rolled on the spot with song Ningyu in his arms, avoiding the thunder blow.

 Chapter 493

    Song Ningyu looked in that direction. A snake was about hibernating. It was tossed and woke up by song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo. At this time, he stared at the two people with a pair of scarlet eyes. He could see that the long letter was rolling in the moonlight.


    "Ouyang Huo, I''ll attract its attention for a while. You run as far as you can!" song Ningyu blocked Ouyang Huo''s body with heroic words, but she seemed to forget.


    "Love imperial concubine, even if you run, you can''t run alone." Ouyang fire glanced around lazily. Except for the frozen lake, there is only such a place to rest. Although the lake is frozen, the ice has cracked. Who knows if there will be a chain reaction. If it''s bad, it will collapse.


    Song Ningyu stared at the snake with a black face. Compared with the white snake in her family, the snake was not many times more terrible. In fact, the white snake in her family was also terrible. It was a pity that song Ningyu didn''t put the white snake in an important position, so he didn''t care what it looked like when it was ferocious.


    There was a white sky between the three stones of lightning and fire, and a bang hit the ice. Song Ningyu''s eyebrows and eyes were black. A low smile came from the air: "don''t thank me. Someone can''t let you go. Let me bring this guy to you."


    Listen to the sound... Mo Qilin?


    The White Snake fell down from such a high place and fainted for three and five times. The rainstorm had stopped. The water seeped down along the fierce mouth of the ice. The white snake wriggled on the ice and slid to song Ningyu''s side as fast as possible. It rubbed and kicked pleasantly. It won''t loosen when it entangled song Ningyu.


    Ah!


    It''s so warm.


    Before it was warm, song Ningyu grabbed the White Snake and threw it at the poisonous snake. It''s all snakes anyway. Just communicate!


    Ouyang Huo was hurt all over. Song Ningyu had no choice but to tear the cloth and tie it carefully for him.


    In fact, Ouyang Huo is somewhat different in Song Ningyu''s heart. Although he can''t be as affectionate as others, at least song Ningyu is kind to Ouyang huocong, more inclined to his brother and so on.


    Ouyang Huo sat on the ground. The moonlight hit song Ningyu''s serious and cold face. His delicate eyebrows and eyes made people unable to move away. He looked at Song Ningyu''s white hands and frowned slightly. Song Ningyu didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    "You... Don''t you have any injuries?" he asked suspiciously. He grabbed song Ningyu''s bandaging hand and looked at it carefully. He suddenly found that there was not only no injury, but no mark of injury!


    Song Ningyu pulled back his hand, patted Ouyang Huo on the head, and said helplessly, "yes, I have a special constitution. What is in the lake? If I didn''t bring poison, we would die here!" he looked back at the lake.


    There is a semi-circular moon reflected in the lake. The moon rippled on the stone surface with the beautiful lake water. The reflection of the moonlight seems to overlap with something. Ouyang Huo looked at the light blue lake in the moonlight and thought deeply, but didn''t notice the difference of song Ningyu.


    The poisonous snake on one side doesn''t know what''s wrong. Song Ningyu has been honest since he threw the little white snake, and there is no sound or action at all. Song Ningyu turned his head and saw the big and small poisonous snakes staring at the small eyes. Suddenly, the big snake bit the white snake with a big mouth.


    Song Ningyu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She had seen the little white snake. It''s not too much to use as a shield. A snake skin is invulnerable to all poisons and weapons. If it weren''t for this snake, she really wanted to catch it for research and make protective clothing for the soldiers!


    From that little foothold, the two snakes hit the ice, biting, winding and spraying poison. Song Ningyu was dazzled by all kinds of moves. Ouyang fire touched his chin and looked inexplicable.


    "When did you raise such a powerful white snake?" under the moonlight, the phosphorus of the White Snake glowed like moonlight. The whole snake was bathed in the moonlight, as if it were about to become Jackie Chan.


    However, compared with the long snake nearly seven meters long, the little white snake is indeed a little short. It is not only short, but also small. It bites down with its mouth and slides along the skin of the poisonous snake.


    The venom sprayed towards song Ningyu. The little white snake was angry and dared to bring disaster to the pond fish! The sharp teeth bit the snake seven inches.


    It''s not hard to bite steel. What''s a mere snake skin!


    The sharp teeth even pulled out the tendon and threw it at Song Ningyu. The snake twitched a few times and fell into calm.


    The little white snake opened his mouth and swallowed the snake gall!


    Ouyang Huo looked at the little white snake and song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked at the snake tendon in front of him and pulled it from the corner of his mouth. The white snake swallowed the snake gall. The whole person shrank in the snake''s body and couldn''t come out. It was warm there.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help but help her forehead. It''s still a king snake of Huangdao! Is the temperature in Huangdao very high? Even afraid of the cold to such a degree, the little white snake shrank in the snake and ignored song Ningyu''s contempt.


    "Love Princess..."


    "Ouyang fire, I saved your life, and we''ve been even since then." song Ningyu wrapped up the wound on Ouyang ham, got up, stood up, looked at the shape of the moon reflected in the water above his head, inadvertently stretched out his hand and touched it, as if there was a switch.


    "Is there any other place with a hole in the sky?" Ouyang Huo also noticed that the moon above was really strange. The water ripples reflected on his head with the moonlight, some of which were indistinctly rippling.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, stretched out her hand and pressed it hard. Song Ningyu looked around and didn''t respond at all. She raised her eyebrows. Did anyone fall down and have fun at leisure, so she drew a moon here?


    The White Snake shook its bloody smell and slid towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu glanced at the long snake and looked disgusted.


    "If you dare to touch my body with blood, I will abolish you."


    When the snake rushed to song Ningyu''s side, it stopped. It was bubbling underwater. Song Ningyu looked at the direction and found that there were protrusions on the stone walls. Recalling the previous collision, it was probably because he met those things.


    "Something''s wrong in the water." Ouyang Huo struggled to get up from the ground, screwed up his sword eyebrow, and a sharp murderous spirit flashed on his face.


    Wow, with a sound, a fish with strange shape jumped up. The little white snake didn''t even have time to turn. It was swallowed by the raw one. Song Ningyu''s silver hairpin pulled hard at the fish. Ouyang Huo pulled at the corner of his mouth and murmured, "I haven''t seen such a strange fish yet!"


    "You''d better think about how to get out of here now!" her poison seems to be of no use. If you changed the ordinary fish, you would have turned your belly white. How could you have no reaction like this now? It seems to have become more powerful!

 Chapter 494

    Ouyang Huo supported the wall and looked at the raised stones. He raised his finger and rubbed his lips. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "why do you save me? You should know my mind."


    Stretched out a hand and gently stroked song Ningyu''s side face. Ouyang Huo sighed helplessly. Song Ningyu was no worse than him at that time, but he was willing to go back and save him.


    He is ready to give up


    "Love imperial concubine, is your heart..."


    "No!" song Ningyu replied quickly and blurted out without even a trace of superfluous thinking.


    She didn''t turn her head and looked at the beautiful lake with light blue. She still relaxed: "Ouyang fire, I saved you just because you saved me, and now we''re even."


    Ouyang Huo took back his hand and hung his eyes with a touch of bitterness: "in that case, why do you save me? You should know that in my heart, you never let go of these two words. If you want me to put you down, you have to die."


    Song Ningyu looked at the bubbling lake and sighed: "can''t we just be friends?"


    "Impossible!" Ouyang Huo shook his head and tightened his eyebrows. If song Ningyu can''t be his queen, it can''t be anything.


    In the name of friendship, song Ningyu has crowned such deep love. It is really so cruel to be gentle once in a blue moon!


    "Ouyang Huo, you should always remember that you and I are enemies! You are the monarch of Hongmeng, and I am the queen of the monarch of Tang!" song Ningyu killed his heart word by word. Ouyang Huo''s face was pale, his lips closed tightly into a line, and looked at Song Ningyu half ring.


    "Then you give back the lonely kiss."


    "..." song Ningyu stared at the upright Ouyang fire in front of him, and his face suddenly turned black. Don''t play hooligans too obviously!


    Gong Zilin stepped on the stones on the cliff and stared at the two people hugging and kissing. An unknown anger rose from his heart! OK! Very good!


    Throwing down the vine in his hand, Gong Zilin turned and left the small lake.


    Song Ningyu pushed the man away fiercely, wiped off the mark on his lips, raised his foot and kicked the wound on Ouyang ham. He snarled, "Ouyang fire! I''m going to kill you!"


    Ouyang Huo endured the pain of her kick and whispered, "love imperial concubine, we... Will see you forever."


    Song Ningyu stopped her foot, sucked her nose, and threw a coat on her. Ouyang fire pulled the vine and slowly climbed up the stone. Song Ningyu had the ability to protect himself. If it weren''t for song Ningyu, he might have died here. Just, that''s all. That''s enough.


    Song Ningyu looked at his bloody coat and whispered, "well, I''ll see you later."


    With her own hands, she broke a person who cares about her. She can give everything to him. However, she can''t give up the position of Gong Zilin to him. Maybe she came first and then arrived. If she has such a person in her heart, she can''t hold others. The woman who can be loved by Ouyang fire in the future will be very happy.


    Because Ouyang Huo''s temperament is excellent.


    The dead fish in the water gradually floated up. A silver figure jumped out of the water and jumped into song Ningyu''s arms. His tail pointed to the vine and ran quickly!!


    Song Ningyu glanced at the things swimming closer and closer at the bottom of the lake. He was surprised and jumped up. He pulled the vines that he didn''t know when to throw down and stepped up desperately. He just felt that the whole person''s heart was mentioned. The White Snake kept patting its tail around Song Ningyu''s shoulder.


    Come on! Hurry up!


    After that neck, Ouyang fire stretched out his hand and pulled song Ningyu up.


    With a bang, the big guy who rushed up didn''t know where he came from. He knocked seven dizzy and eight elements and fell back into the lake with a bang.


    Song Ningyu fell to the ground. At this moment, he felt very secure. He lay on the ground and patted the white snake on his shoulder. Suddenly, he found that the horn on his head seemed to grow longer.


    "You, what are you provoking down there?" the little white snake shook its tail and grinned for a long time. Song Ningyu didn''t understand what it was trying to express.


    The little white snake drooped his head and wanted to cry without tears. Ouyang Huo took a deep look at Song Ningyu and turned to step on the moon. Someone had led the army to meet him. When looking back, song Ningyu seemed to see the great imperial home.


    Fierce, indifferent and domineering, the emperor''s deterrence was all displayed. She slowly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The unique smell in the forest was mixed with a faint fishy smell. The little white snake raised its tail and poked song Ningyu''s face.


    Song Ningyu patted his tail open and slowly sat up from the ground with a pale face. Lou Huo led a group of people listening to the wind building to run over. Seeing song Ningyu sitting on the edge of the cliff intact, he was stunned.


    "Lord, please punish me for coming down late."


    Song Ningyu stood up, stretched lazily and raised his hand towards the building fire: "a wall will be erected here in the future. Well, it''s best to fill this place flat."


    Looking at Song Ningyu''s lazy figure, Lou Huo''s eternal iceberg face shook slightly: "Lord, my subordinates send him back..."


    Song Ningyu shook his hand and glanced around suspiciously, "why don''t you see Gong Zilin?"


    Gong Zilin is supposed to be here. Why hasn''t he come at this time? How did the vine get down! Didn''t the ink Unicorn thrown down with the White Snake put it down? You can explain it that way.


    The building fire drooped his eyes and said, "my subordinates don''t know."


    Song Ningyu walked into the carriage, raised the curtain, raised her eyebrows and asked, "how about water injury?"


    "It''s a skin injury. It''s all right."


    Song Ningyu ran all the way back to the inn in the carriage. There was another fierce fight between the west end and the imperial palace. There was fire in the west end street. Song Ningyu stood on the top floor of the Inn and yawned. She was very tired.


    Song Ningyu, who was very tired, didn''t realize that he was still wearing Ouyang Huo''s coat until he entered the room and saw Gong Zilin drinking wine silently. He pulled off his coat and threw it aside. Song Ningyu looked at a bucket of water behind the screen and his eyes were deep.


    Gong Zilin poured a glass of wine, drank it up, got up and went out. Song Ningyu''s face turned black and asked in a low voice, "where are you going? I''m like this. Don''t you ask why?"


    Gong Zilin glanced at her coldly. His eyes were cold, ruthless and forbearing. His eyes were red and his fists clenched his green tendons. Song Ningyu saw such Gong Zilin for the first time, straightening his back and his eyes were cold and sharp.


    "Where you love to go and what you love to do, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Where are you going!"


    "Where I go has nothing to do with you!"


    Bang! The door was slammed by Gong Zilin, leaving song Ningyu standing beside the eight foot screen painted by Mei with a gloomy face. It has nothing to do with you, what to do with me... OK! Very good!


    Song Ningyu, with a black face, buried the whole person in the water. The white snake coiled around the table, spit out a letter and wag its tail.

 Chapter 495

    Obviously, it''s to tell song Ningyu that Gong Zilin is angry. Don''t you really try to persuade him?


    Song Ningyu soaked himself in hot water and muttered, "hum! He''s angry? I''m still angry! It has nothing to do with me. He can say such words! OK, let''s see who has something to do with who!"


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin began to fall into a cold war. As close attendants to song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, the wind felt a strong low pressure.


    Feng stood behind Gong Zilin and looked at the plaque. He suddenly felt thunderous. If the mistress knew that Gong Zilin was coming to the flower building, she didn''t know whether she would tear him directly!


    After the rainstorm, the street still exudes a clear smell of vegetation. There are several lanterns hanging on the trees on both sides of the street. The pedestrians on the road have become a little less because of a rainstorm, but even so, they can''t stop the people in the flower building. As soon as Gong Zilin stood at the door, his posture and temperament immediately attracted many women.


    A group of girls, Yingyan, Yingyan, red, pink, and green confidants rushed to Gong Zilin. Feng stood stunned at the door and looked at Gong Zilin with the smell of strangers. Feng looked uneasy: "Lord, if you know..." if you know, you can''t peel off your skin!


    Not to mention song Ningyu, as soon as he mentioned it, Gong Zilin was angry and a fire was burning in his heart! Song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo''s thoughts are different now. He thought he should believe her, but he didn''t ask. Now it seems that it''s strange!


    "Go, sir, I''ll take you to find a woman today!" Gong Zilin stepped in very heroically and glanced at the wind.


    "Subordinates dare not!" Feng hung his eyes and stood at the door with great anxiety. Suddenly, he felt that Gong Zilin''s momentum was more and more like song Ningyu! Is it because those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black?


    After sweeping his eyes, Gong Zilin looked contemptuous. He turned and buried himself in the rouge powder pile. He stood behind the wind with a cold face and raised his eyebrows.


    "I suddenly feel that the king of Hongmeng matches the Lord!" he threw down his words and carried the water away, leaving a face ready to cry. The wind stared at the plaque, glanced at the women in the room who waved to him, drew their eyebrows and eyes, and took two steps back. The women ran out towards the wind, and the bright red marks were printed on the face of the wind


    The crowd buried the wind in it.


    In the inn, song Ningyu was lying on the bed. Tired song Ningyu thought that Gong Zilin might come back after playing for a while. Until the moon moved and the sun rose, song Ningyu woke up and opened his eyes. There was no figure of Gong Zilin lying beside him. It was cold next to the bed. Song Ningyu sat up and scanned the room with sharp eyes.


    Not at all, good!


    Standing by the bed, Yunshui was covered with injuries. He looked at Song Ningyu with a distorted face. He was so angry that his whole face was blue and white!


    "Why are you here? Where''s Gong Zilin?" song Ningyu rubbed the center of his eyebrows and swept his eyes. He was so angry that he carried the water. The White Snake spit out a letter and shook it lazily out of the quilt. Song Ningyu lifted it with one foot.


    Bang, the White Snake was kicked out under song Ningyu''s foot. Song Ningyu had a black face and his eyes swept fiercely from the white snake. A strong murderous spirit flashed in his eyes: "sleep in my bed again and I''ll cut you!"


    Yun Shui muttered at the corners of his lips and wondered how to say that song Ningyu would not add fire to the fire. Song Ningyu drew a look, and Yun Shui immediately said everything.


    "Lord, my uncle... My uncle has been in the flower building all night!"


    Yun Shui looked at Song Ningyu with a blue and white face and clenched his fists. He silently mourned for Gong Zilin.


    The green and white look was just a moment, and the expressionless face was restored in a moment. The speed of changing the face surprised the water transportation. Song Ningyu washed and changed clothes in a gust of wind, and rushed out of the inn like burning his ass.


    Water transport stumbled behind song Ningyu. It was as if there were 10000 flowers in bloom. It''s great to see the couple of Grace''s family who have been showing for thousands of years. It''s OK not to quarrel!


    "Lord, where are you going?"


    The roaring words came from the air, shaking the whole inn.


    "Catch X!"


    ¡­¡­


    When song Ningyu stood at the gate of Hualou with a tangled face and looked down, he just felt his heart stopped. It''s over. You''ve been romantic and happy all night. It''s estimated that the good day is coming.


    "Hey, who are you? Women are not entertained in this flower building, but if you want to be the first card in my flower building, it''s no problem." the procuress stopped song Ningyu and looked at her up and down. Her eyes were shining, as if she saw a lot of money falling into her bag.


    In front of the woman, her slender figure and graceful appearance, coupled with her exquisite face, with song Ningyu, her flower building is like the treasure of the town building!


    Song Ningyu glanced at her and nodded faintly. When the procuress had no time to hang up her eyes like gold, song Ningyu said coldly, "I can think about it. Now get out of the way!"


    Early in the morning, the sun was lazily passing through the door. Song Ningyu was wearing a long blue dress, with dark hair pulled up high. The fine face was not powdered. It was unforgettable to see it from near to far.


    Song Ningyu stood at the door. Her shadow was pulled very long by the sun and was full of fierce spirit. People kept getting up upstairs. As soon as she opened the door, she saw song Ningyu standing in the sun in a long blue dress, with her delicate face on her back. Her eyes were cold and gloomy.


    "Yo, where''s this beauty from? Old Mom, you''re a new product? Good? How much? You make a price, she I''ll take it!" a bloated man tied his luxurious robe, his eyes stuck to song Ningyu''s body, and he couldn''t even move it.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed across Leng Rui''s followers.


    "It''s your price. I''ll take it. I''ll double what he offers!"


    "I pay three times!!"


    "I..."


    Her eyes narrowed coldly. These people can''t afford her price! Song Ningyu pushed away the procuress in front of her, turned and walked upstairs, because she saw the wind! Standing at the door of the room with a worried face!


    Gong Zilin! If you dare to bear me

 Chapter 496

    Song Ningyu only felt a surge of Qi and blood, clenched his fists tightly, exposed his green tendons and scattered his fierce murderous spirit. The wind stood at the door, muttering the corners of his lips, and hung a red lip print on the wind''s face. Looking at all kinds of traces on the wind''s neck, song Ningyu stood beside the wind and smiled coldly.


    Behind the smile was like a gloomy forest. At that moment, he seemed to see a poisonous snake swallowing a letter and ready to go. I felt cold all over and knelt down with a thud of the wind.


    A well-dressed man standing next to song Ningyu was still wearing a matching belt in his hand. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "isn''t the little lady looking for your man? No, come home with me. If you go home with me, I''ll never come to such a ghost place again!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the thin man covered with gold and precious, and said expressionless, "what are you!"


    "You''re a bitch. Don''t be ignorant! I''m Hongmeng..."


    "Seal the flower building for me!" song Ningyu raised his hand and made a loud bang. He saw a big hole in the roof under song Ningyu''s palm. The roof fell to the ground with a bang. Fortunately, the madam ran fast, otherwise, several people would die in the hall!


    The old lady stared at Song Ningyu, her face turned blue with anger, pointed to song Ningyu and shouted angrily, "who are you, who dare to go wild in the flower building! Come on, throw this wild girl out to me!"


    At the command of the old lady, several strong men rushed to the third floor. Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed a sharp look. When did she become like this? Song Ningyu had never thought about killing before.


    She hoped that she was still the second young lady in the Taifu mansion of Tang state. At that time, her mother was still there. At that time, her father was a gentle man, born with Yushu Zhilan, elegant and knowledgeable


    When a person''s life is not as good as before, she will begin to miss the past. It''s true!


    She bent down slightly, and her eyes swept coldly from the wind: "you will enjoy more with Gong Zilin than with me. Last night... What was the taste of spring and night?"


    The wind only felt that the wind stronger than that winter in Tangguo was blowing from behind. The whole heart was hanging in the main mouth. He didn''t dare to put it down for a minute. He muttered his lips. The wind had a white face and betrayed Gong Zilin.


    "My mistress, my subordinates are brought by my Lord. Heaven and earth can learn from me! My mistress wants to make decisions for my subordinates! My subordinates also managed to climb out of the claws of those women!" how much is face worth when it comes to life?


    When Feng''s tall and mighty body knelt down, he immediately frightened a large number of people. The thin man standing next to song Ningyu turned his jade finger, picked his eyebrows with interest and despised: "as a seven foot man, he knelt down to a woman. It''s like losing all our men''s faces!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a roar. Song Ningyu was annoyed. Between the leaders, the man was photographed out of the third floor under song Ningyu''s palm. He fell down from the third floor. With a bang, the table was smashed to pieces, leaving only his anger.


    "Let me hear who makes a sound again, and kill me!"


    The wind listened to the cold voice and trembled. Song Ningyu looked at the closed door. He was so angry that he was furious. He raised his foot to the wind and roared, "open the door for me!"


    The wind shrinks to one side with a bitter face. Gong Zilin is very angry when he gets up. Besides, he doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He''d better wake up the one inside!


    The wind wailed: "mistress! Subordinates dare not! Subordinates..."


    The sound of the wind stuck in her throat. Song Ningyu kicked the door open directly. The clothes in the room were messy, and the wine glasses and jars were all over the floor. The strong smell of wine came to her face. Song Ningyu''s face suddenly turned black, and her feet standing at the door trembled. It must not be what she thought


    It must not be!


    Unfortunately, some things just come from what they are afraid of!


    On the big red bed and the bed embroidered with red mandarin duck quilt, Gong Zilin was naked, and a head was rubbing against his chest in his arms.


    "Gong Zilin... You... Poof!" Song Cong''s blood attacked his heart, and one mouthful of blood gushed out. Once the man who said he wanted to be with you all his life turned around and didn''t know when he betrayed you.


    Gong Zi dimly opened his eyes from the bed before he slept. A burst of blood mist sprinkled on his head. Song Ningyu stepped back two steps, pointed to Gong Zilin, nodded fiercely, turned and ran out of the flower building!


    "There are no people in the flower building." song Ningyu threw down his words without looking back. He staggered out of the flower building. The people in black standing in the flower building looked at each other and nodded.


    "Your honor."


    The flower building was washed with blood. None of them remained. Gong Zilin raised his hand and touched the blood on his face. His fingertips trembled gently. The wind stood in the door and burned like a fire.


    "Lord, go and catch up! The mistress was so angry that she vomited blood just now!"


    Gong Zilin was still angry when he got up. He was stunned by a word from the wind. As soon as he opened the quilt, the milk doll in the quilt was lying next to Gong Zilin and biting his fingers. The child was only about one year old. It was estimated that he had just learned to climb. He was probably hungry and sucking his fingers.


    The wind stared at the child with a distorted face. Therefore, last night, his master was with this one-year-old child in spring and night. Bah! Did you sleep all night?


    "Look at the child first!" Gong Zilin threw the child to the wind. The child raised an arc in the air, which made the wind''s heart cool. Where did the child throw it like this? What if it flashed? The wind held the child carefully. The child not only didn''t cry, but also smiled. His courage was not ordinary!


    Gong Zilin put on his clothes in disorder. He drank last night. Later... Later, he got drunk and a woman came in. He thought it was song Ningyu. Later, he found it was not. He kicked the woman out... Later... It''s like this.


    Looking at his master''s clothes and hair, he rushed out before he could tie them. Feng sighed helplessly. Alas, so he did it himself.


    It was the first time I saw Gong Zilin in such a panic. The wind swept his eyes. The child in his arms turned his eyes helplessly. Suddenly, he found that there was a letter hidden in the swaddling clothes and took it out for a look. My brother opened his face and turned black. Isn''t it Gong Zilin''s sister who ran away from home because his wife died?


    It''s good if you don''t go home. You bring back a child when you go home? What about the man?


    Speaking of it, because the news about that sister was blocked in the palace, even song Ningyu didn''t know about the existence of this woman. Now what''s the matter with throwing a child over?


    Song Ningyu mercilessly wiped the blood on her lips and walked aimlessly in the street. She had never been so helpless. Nowhere was she supposed to stay.


    Coincidentally, Ouyang Huo was leading a group of troops to clean up the local snakes on the west end street. As soon as he looked up, he saw song Ningyu coming towards him with a pale face. As soon as he was nervous, he subconsciously wanted to ride his horse.


    However, it was agreed to forget, and there was no time to meet later. Ouyang Huo held the reins tightly, and song Ningyu gradually lost consciousness as he walked.

 Chapter 497

    He fell to the ground with a bang.


    Ouyang Huo bit his teeth, took the man who fell to the ground into his arms, raised his finger abdomen and slowly wiped the blood off her lips. Again! Every time song Ningyu leaves Gong Zilin''s side, she will be hurt! Last time it was a letter of divorce. Last time it was the palace. What''s this time?


    "Song Ningyu, are you crazy or am I crazy!"


    Gong Zilin''s long hair was tied casually with a hair band. His black robe was full of the spirit of crazy hegemony. His eyes stared at Song Ningyu who fell in Ouyang''s arms. His eyes narrowed slightly. Sure enough... Is that right?


    Without him, song Ningyu will be by Ouyang fire''s side!


    He held his fists tightly. He didn''t want to let go. Song Ningyu was his. However, when countless facts were put in front of him, how could he deceive himself and others? How to believe that those encounters are just coincidence?


    "Tang Huang, how much do you want to hurt her?" others won''t love her. He will. His heart is hurting. Why can''t song Ningyu see it?


    Because the pain in my heart can only be seen by my close relatives and loved ones, and irrelevant people, no matter what I pay, are just dying. Isn''t Ouyang Huo walking on the road of self suicide


    Song Ningyu closed her eyes tightly, and her pale lips were stained with some red blood, and her breath was weak in Ouyang Huo''s arms. He just watched Ouyang Huo walk away with her. For the first time in his life, he watched her taken away by others, and he could only watch quietly.


    Those two people are such a perfect match together! Damn it!


    Ouyang Huo took song Ningyu back to the palace. A large group of imperial doctors revolved around Song Ningyu. The low pressure was gathered in the glass bedroom Hall of the blue Golden Hall. Countless imperial doctors were pushed out and cut by Ouyang Huo''s useless sentence. All the visitors wiped the sweat on their faces and looked helplessly at the people on the bed.


    "How?" Ouyang Huo sat at the head of the bed and stared at the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor was also under great pressure. He wiped the tears on his forehead, muttered on his lips, and was thinking about what to say. The master who turned into a tyrant could no longer kill innocent people.


    "Speak!" Ouyang Huo scolded in a low voice. If it weren''t for fear of loud noise to song Ningyu, he would have roared.


    The imperial doctor wiped the sweat on his face and flopped down on the ground: "king, Queen Jun... This pulse is really strange. Let the old minister go down and look at the classic policy..."


    "Why doesn''t she wake up? Her face is so pale!" Ouyang Huo holds song Ningyu''s hand tightly. The woman is desperate to save him when she is under the lake! How could he forget? Between life and death, is the best measure of a person!


    The imperial doctor was scared to death by the roar of Ouyang fire, and subconsciously murmured, "empress Jun... This minister doesn''t know. Her face is pale because she has lost too much blood recently. Just take some supplements to make up for the blood."


    Ouyang Huo rubbed his eyebrows a little tired and waved to the imperial doctor, "go down. If she doesn''t wake up on the third day, no one will stay in the imperial hospital!" he was relieved to hear the words in front of him. As soon as he heard the words in the back, the frightened soul flew back again. The imperial doctor staggered out of the glass hall. He just felt that the whole person had soaked in the water.


    The hall was silent for a moment. There was an hourglass beside the wall of the hall. The sound of sand flowing down from the hourglass clearly echoed in her ears. If song Ningyu didn''t occasionally see the weak ups and downs in bed, Ouyang Huo almost thought she had


    He sat at the head of the bed and carefully trimmed her hair. He sighed helplessly and lovingly: "you and I obviously have no time to meet again, but why tear these wounds open in front of the lonely? Song Ningyu, in your heart, how much is me after all?"


    The hall was empty. There were some things that song Ningyu liked. The simple and elegant furnishings seemed a little shabby in the Grand Hall of golden carving and jade, but he didn''t care at all. Anyway, no one could easily enter his bedroom!


    No one responded to his words. Song Ningyu was lying in bed, his pale face was almost transparent, his thin lips were pursed into a line, his eyebrow was gently wrinkled, and his face looked sad. Ouyang fire slowly raised his hand and gently smoothed song Ningyu''s eyebrow. After a while, the eyebrow was wrinkled again. I didn''t know what I dreamed of in my dream. Sometimes he smiled warm and beautiful, and sometimes he was sad like rain.


    From outside came the sharp voice of father-in-law Shuanghe: "the Empress Dowager has arrived."


    The Empress Dowager came in alone. Ouyang Huo still sat in his original position, drooping his eyes and lips.


    The dignified voice resounded through the whole bedroom hall. The Empress Dowager scolded Ouyang Huo: "As the monarch of Hongmeng, now I focus on a woman. Is a woman more important than Hongmeng? Xinliu city has been captured, and the three cities near Xinliu city have now come into the hands of Tangguo! Huangdao has entered the middle of the forest! Monarch! Now you cut the roots of xituan street! Monarch! You''re going to break Hongmeng, aren''t you!"


    The Empress Dowager finished with one breath, covered her heart and gasped up and down. A face showed a morbid blush because of the ups and downs of breathing. Song Ningyu lay in bed without response. Ouyang Huo wiped her carefully with a handkerchief, and her eyes fell in Song Ningyu''s delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the people on the bed coldly. She was so angry that she almost couldn''t get up!


    "Emperor! Do you really want to ruin Hongmeng''s future for a woman? I''ll give you a way!"


    Ouyang fire raised his head, and his eyes full of exploration fell on the empress dowager, with a slightly cold color.


    "Give way to the throne, you, take her to seclusion, and all this mourning for your family will deal with the aftermath!" the Empress Dowager held a golden crutch, which was inlaid with countless luxurious diamonds, from black to blue, vaguely showing the pattern of dragon characters. Ouyang Huo''s eyes were slightly cold, and put song Ningyu''s hand into the quilt.


    Slowly he stood up, turned his finger to hook his lips and sneered, "I don''t know who the Empress Dowager wants Gu to pass the throne to?"


    The Empress Dowager cautiously looked at Ouyang Huo''s look and suddenly said, "how about passing it on to the emperor of the kingdom of glass?"


    "It turned out that the Empress Dowager wanted to seize Hongmeng''s throne and give it to her son. She was really taught." ouyanghuo''s words made the Empress Dowager look cold. She held her crutch tightly for a moment. Her desire for the throne was much greater recently than in the past. She continued to form parties, engage in private affairs and collude with the central court ministers. He saw everything!


    "You! What are you talking about? Have you forgotten the hardships that AI family endured for you? Huoer! You can''t be ungrateful!" the Empress Dowager''s face was pale, impossible! Even the first Emperor didn''t see all this. It''s already gone. There''s no evidence. How can Ouyang Huo know!


    "The Empress Dowager''s words reminded Gu. The Empress Dowager thought how the man in the Empress Dowager''s secret room disappeared?" Ouyang Huo looked lazy and turned his finger, his white lips slowly raised a sneer, sat on the big chair beside the bed, crossed his legs and looked at ease.

 Chapter 498

    "You! What have you done to him?" the Empress Dowager pointed to Ouyang Huo, and her face was red with excitement. The gold crutch in her hand was firmly held in her hand. Her fine makeup on her face became ferocious because of her distorted look. For a moment, it seemed that she was several decades old.


    "What Gu wants to know is what he told me. Even so, will the Empress Dowager save him?"


    "Hum, there are always people who want to kill AI family. How can you and my mother and son be separated by an anti people! Bring him up. AI family wants to see how a mere anti people can talk nonsense after all!" it''s the queen mother, the winner of the palace fight. His reaction ability is first-class. Ouyang Huo snapped his fingers.


    The door of the main hall and the side hall opened with a squeak. The shadow guard dragged a man in. The man was strong and broad, covered with scars. His messy hair was scattered on his head at random, like a bird''s nest. He was still bleeding. He was just whipped and couldn''t stand it, so he fainted.


    He was thrown into the hall, and the shadow guard stood beside him. Ouyang fire swept his eyes, pretending to be a calm empress dowager, picked up a hot tea handed over by the palace man, and fell down coldly towards the man. The unconscious man woke up because of Ouyang fire''s action! A pair of red eyes glared at Ouyang fire!


    When her eyes fell on the Empress Dowager behind Ouyang fire, her body became stiff and quiet again.


    "The snake king at the end of the West Street, what should Gu call you? Hmm?" Ouyang''s lips straightened with a cold smile, almost ruthless. The Empress Dowager''s face was pale, her hands were gathered in her wide robes, and her heart was filled with deep uneasiness.


    It''s just a pet. Even if she dies, it''s not worth regretting. In addition, the west end street has been taken by Ouyang fire by surprise. This person is of no use to her! Her only worry is that she can''t speak!


    "If you want to kill or cut, just come. If I say a word of fear, I''m not a man!" the man can''t live up to his strong figure. The real man is becoming a man.


    Ouyang raised his eyebrows angrily, married the white handkerchief handed over by the maid next to him, and slowly wiped his hands: "very good, it''s a man."


    "Gu recently heard from the people of the Ministry of punishment that he has developed a new set of skinning punishment. He hasn''t seen it yet. Go and bring the executioner from the Ministry of punishment. Gu is interested in seeing it today. I think the Empress Dowager will like it? After all... It''s anti people."


    The people also have a status in Hongmeng, but they have no status against the people. They are much inferior to the slaves. The Empress Dowager wore a pale face and slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Shuanghe suddenly ran in from the outside and said, "the king is bad! The imperial concubine... The imperial concubine seems to have a miscarriage!" the imperial concubine''s child is now five months old and should have been born safely, but the imperial concubine is not a safe Lord. With this belly, no one dares to stop her walking sideways in the palace!


    Ouyang Huo slightly twisted his eyebrows and glanced at the Empress Dowager whose face was slightly white. The Empress Dowager stood up pretending to be surprised and looked suspiciously at Shuanghe: "hasn''t she been five months? How can it... You are the father of the child. Go and have a look!"


    Ouyang Huo also showed a trace of anxiety on his face. He glanced at Song Ningyu lying on the bed and his eyes fell on Shuanghe: "you stay here and take care of her. Go alone and come back!"


    He walked in a hurry, so he ignored some strange smiles on the faces of the Empress Dowager and Shuanghe. Shuanghe was relieved to see Ouyang fire running away. He wiped the sweat on the Empress Dowager''s face and respectfully said, "empress dowager, don''t you go to see the child?" said, the child is also the grandson of the Empress Dowager.


    "Shuanghe, you are promoted by AI family all the way. What should you do at this time? I don''t need AI family to tell you?" the Empress Dowager turned the beads in her hand, and her eyes coldly fell on Shuanghe. Shuanghe shivered and bowed her head to the door.


    He is a wise man. Yingwei always only follows Ouyang fire. If there is no order, he will not act without authorization. At this time, he also goes with Ouyang fire. There is only a comatose song Ningyu and a pair of rivers with eyes down, pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    The Empress Dowager came forward a few steps and held the man''s face quietly red eyes.


    Under the friction of the Empress Dowager''s tender white hand, the west end local snake quickly dyed a few distinct Cyans.


    "Yan''er... Save me Yan''er..." the Empress Dowager Dugu Yan, Yan''er is her nickname. When the head snake at the west end saw the Empress Dowager silent, he understood a little. He quietly pulled down the white and soft hands holding his face and sighed slightly.


    "You and I are childhood sweethearts, and we can''t match the sight of the former Emperor. After all these years, Yan''er, can''t you break it? Put everything down and I''ll take you away." the local snake at the west end grabbed the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix brocade robe and looked forward to cooling down the cold eyes of the Empress Dowager bit by bit.


    He was unwilling to murmur: "Yan''er, are they all fake for so many years..."


    The Empress Dowager took back the robe in his hand, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes: "after all these years, you should know what kind of person I am, but you still fantasize that I will become what you look like? Do you know why I don''t have children? Because I don''t need! I don''t want your children!"


    The emperor touched her, but he always gave her a bowl of medicine! For so long, the foundation of her body had been destroyed!


    She was able to climb to this point because she worked hard! How could she let go of such glory easily?


    "Can you give me all the hegemony in the world? Can you give me endless glory, wealth, worry free life? You can''t give me, Dugu Xidian, you can''t give me anything. All you can do is take pleasure in me in bed." the Empress Dowager''s eyes flashed a thick sadness and fleeted.


    "So this is what you want..." he bowed his head and sighed slightly. He worked so hard for so long. Finally, he found that she was completely wrong. She chose the former Emperor because of hegemony, because of the prosperity and wealth, and the things brought by status and power. He can''t give anything.


    "Kill yourself. I''ll leave you a body with more noodles and someone will bury you." the Empress Dowager turned around. The chestnut tree outside the window was shouting with the cold wind in winter. The Empress Dowager suddenly felt that the wind was very cold and blew into her body. Nothing could warm her thoroughly.


    As if in the cold ice, the west end snake behind him fiercely stood up and pinched the Empress Dowager''s neck.

 Chapter 499

    "You woman! I really want to see what your heart is made of. For decades, you have been so cruel!" the Empress Dowager did not struggle, but looked at him coldly, with endless sadness in her eyes.


    She said, "west end, I love you, but now, I can only let you die. After all, I''m sorry for you."


    Shuanghe opened the door and shouted out: "come on, this anti people is going to murder the Empress Dowager!!" Shuanghe''s unique voice roared. Suddenly, countless imperial guards rushed in and surrounded the man. At the west end, they pinched the Empress Dowager''s neck and roared fiercely: "whoever comes another step, I''ll strangle her!"


    Ouyang Huo came out slowly from the crowd. His eyes were cold and sharp. He finally fixed on the Empress Dowager who was blue and had some difficulty breathing. His eyes flashed slightly.


    "If you let me go, I''ll let her go when I get out of the palace, or I''ll kill this woman!" the man pinched the Empress Dowager''s hand and tried again. Ouyang Huo looked slightly cold and raised his hand. The imperial guards beside Ouyang Huo began to retreat out orderly.


    All the way out of the hall, Ouyang Huo smiled coldly and coerced the Empress Dowager. In fact, it''s better to coerce song Ningyu. He''s really a fool. However, he should be glad that he didn''t coerce song Ningyu. Otherwise, he will make his life worse than death!


    "Let the Empress Dowager go." Ouyang Huo wore a purple and gold robe, emitting a cold and arrogant air in the sun. The man pinched the Empress Dowager''s neck and muttered, "you, prepare a fast horse for me, and everyone will step back a thousand steps!"


    "I''ll give you another chance to let the Empress Dowager go."


    "I let her go, you let me go!" the west end looked warily at the man in front of him, who was more and more like the former Emperor and still looked like he hated. He wanted to kill him ten years ago, but the Empress Dowager didn''t allow it! Now it seems that it''s really retribution!


    "Gu said, Gu won''t kill you! Let the Empress Dowager go. Gu has never been patient." Ouyang Huo''s eyes crossed the west end and fell at the position of the bedroom hall. He urgently wanted to see song Ningyu. All those who blocked him from seeing song Ningyu deserve to die!


    "Hum, your emperors have never kept their word, and my patience is limited!" the west end pinched the Empress Dowager''s neck. The Empress Dowager''s face held back her original skin color, and Ouyang stretched out his hand: "retreat!"


    No one dared to refute Ouyang Huo. A horse led out. All the people retreated one after another and withdrew from the glazed hall. The Empress Dowager was moved. After all, Ouyang Huo still cared about her mother and could not put her here!


    The feeling in my heart didn''t last long, but I was completely splashed with cold water.


    The one who got on the west end of the horse was pierced by thousands of arrows, fell off the horse, climbed on the ground, turned around and stared at the dead breath of the Empress Dowager.


    Ouyang raised his eyebrows and swept his eyes. The empress dowager, who was unconscious, strode into the glazed hall.


    From that day on, the Empress Dowager was ill. She was lying on the hospital bed talking vaguely. Ouyanghuo only sent two maids and three imperial doctors to wait on one side. The rest were clean. Ouyanghuo sat at the head of song Ningyu''s bed and looked at the dusk. The lights in the palace were lit again. He didn''t care how many people died or how many people were in trouble. That''s all he wanted to protect Just alone.


    "Tell me, how can I help you? The palace is full of quacks. How can I help you? Tell me." Ouyang Huo shook song Ningyu''s hand slightly, and song Ningyu''s breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Shadow guard!"


    "Lord."


    "When will the third childe Mu arrive in Chang''an?" the third childe of Mu''s residence is called the saint of medicine, but he was sent out to treat the plague in Hecheng! Now he knows it''s bad to forcibly transfer him back, but he can''t let song Ning go. If he has to devote himself to the country to save her, he won''t hesitate!


    "It''s already on the way, the fastest, tomorrow''s Mao hour." Yingwei stood beside Ouyang fire, looked down at the floor, and Shuanghe looked at Ouyang fire with all kinds of anxiety. Ouyang fire would tell him everything as soon as he asked him, but Hongmeng didn''t ask him. After such a quiet, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    The prosperity of Chang''an city will not be changed by a person''s unhappiness and pleasure, nor will it stop because the flower buildings are slaughtered. From a distance, it is still a sea of people. Gong Zilin is sitting by the window, holding a wine jar in his hand and drinking silently. He is full of decadence.


    Feng has become the child''s father since he came back with the child. He is responsible for talking to the child every day. Feng wants to cry without tears. Gong Zilin just said faintly that if he doesn''t want to bring it, he will throw it away.


    I thought that after reading the letter written by the young lady, I wouldn''t throw away my nephew casually. Who knows whether Gong lailin still has this attitude. If Gong Zilin is bored when he quarrels, he throws out with his collar. Feng is suddenly a little lucky. Fortunately, he took the child with him. If anyone except him comes, it''s estimated that he can be killed by the child!


    However, at the age of one, he was still climbing all over the ground. He disappeared without paying attention. There were several times when the wind flashed, God saw the child running down the main road. Qingshi long road is also the center of the Great Wall. People come and go, carriages come and go, and every time it was a frightening rescue baby under the car!


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes, and the baby who had climbed to his feet threw it at the wind with his collar. The baby was like a family, smiling happily. He looked so cool. He didn''t know who the child''s father was. How could the child have such a distorted character? It was too noisy.


    A dignified commander has become a baby sitter! Feng is also oppressed in his heart, but he can''t really throw the child away. At that time, the young lady will come for someone and directly push it on him. Does he still need to live?


    It''s better to die directly than to toss about the death of the eldest lady!


    "Little ancestor, can you be calm? It''s dark at night. Why are you so energetic after a day..."


    Gong Zilin looked at the child and was suddenly interested. He suddenly asked, "you say, what should my mother''s child look like?"


    After saying this, except that the child was laughing foolishly, they were silent. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin''s children dare not imagine what they should look like. If they go on like this, it''s a problem whether they can come together!


    Gong Zilin picked up the child who climbed beside him, picked up a pot of plum blossom and began to feed wine. The child who hadn''t cried all day was crying because Gong Zilin had a pot of wine.


    The wind frowned and said, "Lord, the child is still young and can''t taste anything too strong..."


    "Well, I just feed and play."


    "...." the child was really unlucky for eight years. He was drunk by Gong Zilin''s direct feeding of wine. In the past, Feng couldn''t help but caress his forehead. For such a father, Feng also expressed silence for the future Little Lord. Child, it doesn''t matter who is reincarnated, not the Gong family!

 Chapter 500

    Hongmeng''s winter sunshine is warm and pleasant. The imperial palace is resplendent and large-scale. The first ray of sunshine in the glazed hall has just cut through the night and pointed into the hall. Ouyang Huo, sitting at the head of the bed, has red eyes and stayed awake all night. Song Jingyu''s breath weakens bit by bit. Every weak point, he has no choice but to input his powerful internal power to protect his heart.


    What did she go through? It turned out to be what it is now!


    The king of Hongmeng twisted his eyebrows, raised his robe and shouted coldly in the air, "keep the order, no generals of Tang country!" he understood song Ningyu''s temper. If he really hated a person, he would end him with his own hands!


    No matter what song Ningyu thinks, it is impossible for Hongmeng and Tang to develop peace in the plundering of the city!


    A dark shadow in the air passed by.


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. They never stretched again all night. Leng Rui''s fierce look slowly softened down, raised his hand, took over the little maid in waiting, handed over a cotton handkerchief, wiped it carefully for her, and sighed helplessly.


    "Love imperial concubine, Gu can block all the harm for you, but if you insist on looking for pain, Gu can''t help you."


    With this wife, you live in the bottom of your heart, but you have to watch her die in your life.


    Because she doesn''t belong to you, you know clearly, but you''re not willing to let go, not unwilling, but can''t let go. There''s always a response in your heart. You don''t bother to talk about everything about that woman. Even if she doesn''t love you is a fact that you can never convince yourself, she still falls willingly.


    Love is really a strange power. No wonder the imperial family has to be ruthless. Both love and heart will lead to the deviation of all the right things.


    A figure hurried over, and Shuanghe bowed his head respectfully towards Ouyang fire: "king, the third childe Mu is back!" the Mao hour had just arrived.


    "Xuan!"


    Mr. Mu was deeply impressed by song Ningyu. After all, he was such an amazing woman, both in appearance and strength. He hurried into the palace, ignored his salute, hurried to the bedside, explored song Ningyu''s forehead and frowned slightly. How did he become like this?


    "King, when did this happen? How long have you been in a coma?" the third childe Mu pushed away the monarch of Hongmeng. Shuanghe looked at his face and was sweating. He didn''t know the gifts of kings and ministers! Fortunately, Ouyang Huo was concerned about song Ningyu and didn''t care so much!


    Hongmeng''s winter became colder and colder, and the bright sun could not alleviate the cold. The house was lit with a carbon fire to warm the hall. The flowers blooming in winter outside the window lattice hung their heads powerlessly. The coldest winter in Hongmeng was to frost. As soon as the bright sun came out, there was nothing.


    But the weather has become more and more strange these two days. In the morning, there are still thick robes and cloaks. At noon, I can''t wait to wear as much as I can. It''s too hot. In the evening, the weather starts to fluctuate again. Even Ouyang Huo thinks it''s too much!


    Ouyang fire stepped aside and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He didn''t sleep well for two days and nights.


    "Last night, I met her when I was alone encircling and suppressing the west end street. The imperial doctor was helpless. How was she?" Ouyang fire rubbed his eyebrows and had a headache.


    Mu Jin''s light collection and recovery look was rigorous: "fortunately, there was a king''s internal power to protect her heart pulse. Now she sank in a dream and didn''t want to wake up. If someone could wake her up, it would be best. If not, she could only find the flower root of Buddha falling flowers, coupled with ancient poisonous snake gall, which could be saved."


    It''s hard to find the root of the Buddha falling flower, not to mention the ancient poisonous snake. It''s alive and poisonous.


    There was a sudden commotion outside. The shadow guard broke through the empty window and entered with disorderly steps: "Lord, general Mu sent a letter. Huangdao has crossed the middle of the forest!" the forest is large. The two sides can kill from the north coast to the middle. Their strength can''t be underestimated. No matter how many troops Hongmeng has, they can''t push them all to death one by one!


    Even general mu can''t hold it down. What should I do!


    Ouyang Huo sat lightly at the head of the bed and wiped the sweat on song Congyu''s forehead. Yu Guang coldly swept the rash shadow guard: "didn''t the right shadow guard teach you the rules?"


    The shadow guard was shocked. He bent his head and knelt on one knee. He didn''t want to kneel, but the fierce look. The deterrent force was too great!


    "My subordinates are guilty."


    Ouyang''s fire swept song Ningyu''s cold and pale face, slightly lowered his eyes and sighed. In his mind, he flashed over the north coast cliff song Ningyu had taken him to. Song Ningyu once took Buddha falling flowers there. Maybe the roots of the flowers can be found from there!


    There was a faint excitement in my heart: "I know where there are Buddha falling flowers. You go with me!"


    As soon as he said to go, Ouyang Huo always said nothing. He rushed out of Chang''an city with song Ningyu in his arms. Standing in the attic, Gong Zilin held a glass of wine. He looked indifferent at the galloping carriage. It was luxurious and elegant. Through the curtains blown by the wind, Gong Zilin tightened his hand holding the cup.


    The man lying in the carriage was song Ningyu. He felt very uneasy. The wind held the child aside and whispered, "Lord, if the mother vomited blood, could it be... Lord! Then I..."


    Gong Zilin jumped at his feet, looked back and swept his eyes, coldly pulled out a smile: "you take care of your children!"


    "..." a close attendant becomes a person with children! The wind really wants to kill himself! Looking at Gong Zilin''s distant figure, Feng hung a dark face and stared at the giggling baby in his arms. He smiled and drooled. Finally, he sighed helplessly, put the child on the bed and began to pack up things. Looking at that direction, if he can catch up now


    The carriage bumped all the way. Yingwei drove the carriage desperately towards the forest. Hongmeng''s war seems to have nothing to do with the king. Is he confident? Or do you really want to destroy Hongmeng? Others are about to hit the city gate. Why is he so calm!


    The shadow guard really can''t understand!


    Hongmeng''s vegetation gradually began to wither, and everything became cold in winter. The monarch of Hongmeng held song Ningyu as a treasure, and his internal power was continuously lost into song Ningyu''s body along the way, but song Ningyu''s body was like a bottomless hole, as if no matter how much water could not be filled, it would leak!


    Walking fast all the way, the shadow guard swept his eyes and followed him all the way. His eyes were slightly cold: "Lord, a man has been following the carriage!"


    "Don''t pay attention." Hongmeng''s voice became a little weak. Third childe Mu grabbed Hongmeng''s hand and twisted his eyebrows to warn him that he was about to lose more internal power.


    "If you go on like this, your internal power will be exhausted. That''s enough!" after losing day and night, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t afford to toss like this! Ouyang fire shook Mu Jin''s hand and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 501

    "Mu Jin, if she dies, I''ll destroy Hongmeng!" the indifferent tone slowly sent out a cold breath on the expressionless face. Mu Jin was stunned to sit by the window and looked at Song Ningyu''s exquisite eyebrows in a coma. He frowned deeply and was quite puzzled.


    "Now Hongmeng is attacked from behind, but the king sits and ignores it. Is this different from destroying Hongmeng?"


    Ouyang Huo raised his lips and sneered: "do you think that the guild destroyed Hongmeng is just a military defeat? Mujin, you underestimate my Hongmeng emperor family!" if he destroyed Hongmeng himself, the whole Hongmeng must be dead! The collapse of people''s livelihood, the real destruction and the death of the city are like Shura places!


    Mu Jin knows that this man can really do it. He gave all the warmth and the slightest trace of weak love to the woman. He couldn''t separate the superfluous things to the country! She pursed her lips and sank her eyes without saying anything. Her eyes seemed to have made some determination: "I will try my best to save her."


    There was silence in the carriage. Song Ningyu was also unstable in a coma. He murmured nonsense. The pure and calm pear flower fragrance curled up from the copper flower incense stove tripod. The carriage was full of pear flower fragrance. Mu Jin looked at the sunshine folded into the carriage. His eyes swept through the window and a figure shot in.


    The man wore a brocade ink robe, which was tattooed with the patterns of all aristocrats. He couldn''t see which aristocrat it was. His fierce momentum was full of worry. Just because of this look, Mu Jin''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the man in front of him suspiciously, and asked tentatively, "but Tang emperor?"


    Gong Zilin didn''t have time to reason. Mu Jin, standing directly in front of the emperor Hongmeng, slowly stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice, "give her back to me."


    Song Ningyu wrung her eyebrows, and a teardrop crossed the corner of her eye. Gong Zilin''s hand grabbed it hard. Ouyang Huo''s internal power has obviously reached the lowest point. No, or even lower! With the loss of internal power in Ouyang fire, the lip color becomes more and more pale. Mu Jin was very worried.


    A Tang emperor and a Hongmeng monarch, what would it look like if they fought? Two people are particularly jealous when they meet, isn''t that it?


    Mu Jin touched his nose, and Chao Hongmeng urged, "your internal power is almost dry in your body. Do you want her to die! Give her to Tang Emperor!" song Ningyu has another identity. She is the queen of Tang country. Although many people are telling it as a joke and impractical, now Mu Jin understands it with his own eyes. It doesn''t seem to be a joke!


    "Be careful!" Ouyang Huo gently handed song Ningyu out. Gong Zilin''s face was black. As soon as he received it, his palm and mouth suddenly trembled. His chagrin and regret were caged in his heart. What did he do! According to song Ningyu''s temper, she will kill him, but song Ningyu didn''t. although it was a misunderstanding, song Ningyu still didn''t fight him.


    "Madam, will you wake up? Let''s make everything clear, okay?" he couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t stand song Ningyu ignoring him. He thought song Ningyu would come to him that night, but no. in his private heart, he always felt that song Ningyu didn''t love him enough and didn''t love him as much as he did. He always hoped that there was more special in Song Ningyu''s heart!


    Things will come to this point, even he didn''t expect it!


    Ouyang Huo sat in the carriage to recuperate and breathe. Mu Jin fed Hongmeng monarch a few pills, which were just medicines to replenish qi and blood. It was of no use to the overdrawn Hongmeng monarch. The carriage galloped all the way to the forest. The carriage was quiet and strange. Only Gong Zilin whispered with song Ningyu in his arms.


    Gong Zilin''s internal power was absorbed by song Ningyu like Ouyang fire! Fortunately, he has rushed into the forest. General Mu leads the troops to welcome Ouyang Huo. The forest is the forest when he goes out of the thirteen cities. If the people on the North Coast capture the forest, it is not far from Chang''an city of Hongmeng!


    "Minister, welcome the king to camp." general Mu greeted him in a deep voice. That sentence caused a chain reaction, and countless soldiers knelt down as if they saw hope.


    "Welcome the king to camp!" the voice rang through the middle of the whole forest. Ouyang fire swept his eyes, and Gong Zilin came down from the carriage. He was pale and almost transparent, but few people dared to look at him.


    "Flat body, the general of a small island, dare to destroy our Hongmeng, and you even hit him to this point!" as soon as the sharp words were uttered, the high atmosphere suddenly sank down. Gong Zilin in the carriage didn''t have the patience. When he finished, he learned something from Mu Jin and shot out of the carriage with song Ningyu.


    If the meteor chases the moon, they only feel that a flower in front of them, a human shadow rushes out like a ghost. Before they return to their senses, they have disappeared. Only a few green leaves slowly floated down by the wind.


    Ouyang Huo glanced at the direction of Gong Zilin, his sleeves closed and said in a deep voice: "general Mu! If you disappoint Gu again, you will be in the top position as a general! Do you need Gu to teach you how to fight the enemy?" such doubt is a kind of contempt and shame for a general!


    Mu Zhanmeng raised his head and looked at Ouyang Huo with a low face. He grasped the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand and quickly lowered his arrogant head: "I know my sin. If I lose again, I will raise my head and meet you!"


    Repeated defeats are an absolute failure in Mu ZhanNa''s career! It''s almost destroying the myth that he has been unbeaten for so many years! The soldiers began to make a commotion, clenched their swords and shouted, "war! War! War!"


    For a moment, the army was full of blood. Ouyang Huo threw down his words and left. As soon as he turned his body, he pulled the third childe mu in the carriage to rush towards the cliff regardless of the people''s resistance. General Mu standing behind felt the green stubble that had grown and looked at the back of the shot away, as if he thought.


    Qingxiao stood beside Mu Zhan, shook his fan calmly, lowered his eyes and sighed slightly, "Alas, it''s really a red face to be angry at the crown." just I don''t know what kind of attitude Ouyang fire has towards song Ningyu.


    General Mu touched the green stubble and swept his eyes. Qingxiao picked his thick eyebrows. A happy flash flashed in his eyes: "military division, follow the plan!" as soon as Qingxiao closed the folding fan, a cruel force flashed in his eyes.


    "OK! After being ordered to hold back for so long, it''s time for them to see Hongmeng''s strength." the military division folded the fan and gently clicked the young deputy general. The deputy general was born three big and five thick. He also carried a big hammer in his hand. He knocked hard on the big tree, laughing and shaking the meat on his face.


    "Good! Good! I''ve endured those cubs for so long, and now I can finally take revenge! They must be beaten. They call me uncle!" the three big and five thick Deputy generals smiled and ran away shaking their flesh.

 Chapter 502

    Qingxiao leaned against a big tree and swept the sunlight from the top of the forest. In such weather, he would still feel cold. There are often bears in the forest. Fortunately, Qingxiao knows the inner song of controlling animals, so he has not been attacked by that large group of bears for the time being.


    General Mu leaned against Qingxiao and slowly rubbed the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. The Fang Tianhua halberd flashed cold in the sun and folded on his face with an unspeakable sense of killing. Qingxiao has nothing to do. He takes the Xiao hanging around his waist and plays with it. General Mu raised his eyebrows and suddenly asked, "how do you compare with your younger martial brother?"


    Qingxiao and Qingdi came from Zhuge''s school together. The Xiao in Qingxiao''s hand danced like a tiger, and his posture was very good. When he mentioned Qingdi, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "what he is good at is not war, but writing historical records. He wrote the Hongmeng five hundred years ago."


    General Mu''s eyes flashed slightly, his hand was raised, the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand attacked, and a tree fell slowly under his blow, almost pressing the small soldiers coming and going. This is a battle in the jungle, which is different from the previous battlefield battle. It is not the strength of people, but the strength of soldiers.


    "The green flute is not enough to be afraid. I heard that an orphan of the Zhao family, who sat down at the head of the think-tank, escaped from the killing of the whole family and defected to Tangguo. The Zhao family should not be underestimated." Mu Zhan looked down at the fallen pine tree and thought deeply. The Zhao family is a wise man through the ages. Although it is not as good as the wise men of the emperors, it will not be too bad!


    Qingxiao raised his eyebrows and said softly with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There must be a short one in a hundred. Although he is wise, his martial arts are not very good."


    They looked at each other and smiled. The sun leaked on them, but they still felt cold. The forest was very close to the sea. It became colder here at night. In recent months, they were used to such a temperature.


    Looking at the bright sun, Gong Zilin jumped up the cliff column towering into the clouds with the people in his arms! There was a house inside. He didn''t care so much. He stretched out his foot and kicked the door open. The house looked a little shabby and leaked the wind. Gong Zilin easily pulled the quilt away. The house was full of ash and had a strong smell of dust. Gong Zilin swept his eyes around, bit his teeth, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    So when Ouyang Huo Ran all the way up the cliff column with Mr. mu, he saw that on the top of the huge cliff, a bed was placed in front of the door, and the door of the house was dilapidated and dangling on the door. There was choking dust coming in front of him. People smelled that they wanted to sweep all the dust away!


    Song Ningyu was lying on the slightly shabby bed. The curtain on the bed was torn clean. When he looked carefully, he could see a big hole in the door of the small room. It seemed that he had kicked it out!


    What a wayward man!


    Ouyang ran to the place where song Ningyu had fallen. At that moment, he didn''t pull her. This time, he would never stop. Song Ningyu, he must save her!


    The place where the Buddha dropped flowers were once picked has produced some small white bud like leaves. The leaves are in the shape of maple leaves. Faintly, you can see some mucus with the light of oil and water. Although it is not very similar, it is very similar to the place where song Ningyu once picked flowers. It is probably this place!


    Ouyang Huo looked happy and waved to the third childe Mu: "come and see if the flower root of Buddha falling flower is this thing?" Buddha falling flower grows very fast, but it blooms very slowly. It blooms once every 500 years. It is a golden flower that stretches like a bud.


    "Yes, yes, his roots are relatively slender. You should remember to dig out that piece of soil. There are clouds in the book, peanuts in the Buddha, and animals protect them. Be careful, king!" looking at the small sprouts, Mr. Mu nodded and pointed to the flowers about three meters below, looking excited.


    Buddha falling flowers, he hasn''t seen such precious herbs for a long time!


    Looking at the newborn bud, Mr. Mu murmured, "it''s not reasonable. After so many years of Buddha falling flowers, how can they still be just a few buds? Has anyone come to pick them before? If so, it''s troublesome."


    Buddha falling flowers are very strange. If the flowers are picked once and grow again, they will secrete a poison to prevent those people from picking again, so they will be extra careful the second time!


    The third childe Mu is still thinking about it. Ouyang Huo has fallen steadily. With the lessons of song Ningyu, Ouyang Huo is extra careful this time. When his hand touches the flower path, a blue snake fiercely runs out. Ouyang Huo was ready to hold the snake''s head and throw it fiercely into the sea under the cliff.


    The snake wound up along Ouyang Huo''s hand. Ouyang Huo didn''t expect that the snake had two heads and sharp pain in his arms. Ouyang Huo was cruel in his hand, shoveled his hand into the flower and shoveled out the flower with the soil.


    The whole man was dizzy because of the poison. He threw the flower in his hand. The snake rushed at the flower, asshole! Even if you pick it once, you have to pull out the root this time! This is what he has worked hard to find. How could they easily pick it!


    Between the lightning and flint, a long black belt broke through the air and pulled the falling person back. Gong Zilin raised the long belt, and the blue snake was wrapped tightly and tied in the belt.


    Gong Zilin glanced at Ouyang Huo, and his eyes fell on the stunned third childe mu. What''s the situation? Tang emperor saved Hongmeng''s emperor? Aren''t both countries eager to kill each other? What is the situation now?


    "Go away if you can''t!" Gong Zilin''s cold voice frightened Mu Jin back. He looked slightly white and coughed. He began to deal with the path, glanced at Gong Zilin standing by the bed and threw a bottle of medicine at Gong Zilin.


    "The snake is poisonous. I want to save her. Thank you for saving my king." Mu Jin was not worried that Gong Zilin would tear him. He slowly began to deal with the root path of the column. It was not too poisonous, but


    Ouyang Huo''s whole face was blue. Gong Zilin glanced at Ouyang Huo curled up because of poison, holding the green bottle in his hand, and his eyes were sharp.


    "If I kill him, it will benefit me without harm." Gong Zilin slowly approached Ouyang fire. Mu Jin glanced at Gong Zilin, who gathered Qi into a blade, threw down the medicine in his hand and ran to Ouyang fire.


    "My king Hongmeng saved her with his life. Do you want her to feel guilty all her life?"


    Gong Zilin glanced at the sleeping song Ningyu, held the medicine in his hand and raised his chin: "do what you should do. If you can''t wake her up, I''ll kill the king of Hongmeng!"


    Mu Jin was unable to laugh or cry. He waved his hands and retreated: "you can solve the medicine by guiding it into his body with internal power."

 Chapter 503

    It''s not very poisonous. It''s sometimes limited, so the third childe didn''t worry. He took out the root slowly and carefully. The root of Buddha falling flower is somewhat similar to ginseng, but the details at the end are much more complicated than ginseng!


    Therefore, you should be extra careful when dealing with it. You can''t even spare a spare thought. Gong Zilin stared at Ouyang fire lying on the ground with a distorted face, looked at the medicine in his hand, and muttered, "you don''t have to thank me. I just don''t want my Zitong to owe you too much!" Zitong is the emperor''s correct name for the wife of the main palace.


    Ouyang Huo slowly opened his red eyes, clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from his mouth: "if you hurt her, you will take her away, too!"


    The wind wantonly passed the two people. At dusk, the man who had handled the roots raised his eyebrows and shouted in surprise. Gong Zilin, who was using Ouyang fire as medicine, was startled back to God.


    "This... What''s the matter with the white snake!" the White Snake sat cross legged beside song Ningyu, swallowed a red letter and stared at Song Ningyu. His tail still poked on song Ningyu''s face. The green snake didn''t know what was wrong. Seeing the White Snake, the snake that had struggled for most of the afternoon suddenly stopped moving. He looked at the White Snake and even stopped.


    Song Ningyu pursed her thin lips and her body was slightly cold. Gong Zilin took back her eyes and murmured, "that''s her pet."


    "...." the little white snake was not happy. He raised his tail, looked up at the snake''s head and spit out Xinzi. What pet? Do you know what his identity is? Hum!


    For doctors, they are probably the cleanest. In this gap, the three CHILDES have cleaned up the cabin. Looking at the empty house without a bed, he can''t cry or laugh. The only thing to be thankful for is that there are still some herbs here. Although not all of them can be used, it''s good that there are still some necessary ones.


    There is a well on the left side of the house. From here, you can see the burning coast that day. The cloud shadow of the solitary PA and the sunset clouds form a line with the sky and the sea. The cold wind blows. Ouyang Huo sits on the cold ground and coughs with his heart covered. The weather that should die is always excellent. How could it be like this, It seems that it''s necessary to ask when you go back to the palace!


    The thick clouds rolled together quickly. There were some dry firewood piled in the room, which was almost corroded by the wind and rain. Mr. Mu dared to instruct Gong Zilin to wash the medicine. Unexpectedly, Gong Zilin only glanced at him coldly, and then took the medicine jar and left! With that cold look in his eyes, Mr. Mu almost thought that Gong Zilin was going to abolish him!


    Glancing at the bed that was called back, Ouyang Huo found that the wooden boards in one room were well collected, so he took on the role of a repairman. The two most distinguished men were doing things that were impossible to do in their life because of song Ningyu. Now even the third childe Mu couldn''t help but look at Song Ningyu differently.


    Glancing at Gong Zilin, who was washing the medicine, Mr. Mu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, directly flushed the medicine jar with water, and looked gloomy against a cold, expressionless face.


    Behind them is the changing skyline of the nebula!


    The sun and the moon appeared in the sky at the same time. The sky was like being burned by fire, which attracted countless people to watch. The supervisor of Hongmeng imperial heavenly warden pinched his fingers, changed his face and hurried to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom.


    In a quiet courtyard in Hongmeng forest, the man dressed in white shot out of his wheelchair and looked at the strange red sky of the coexistence of the sun and the moon, pinching his fingers, his face changed greatly.


    The woman in white beside Chunsu looked at the scene of the coexistence of the sun and the moon, her eyes were slightly cold, and murmured: "the sun and the moon rise, the Red Palace, the dark building, the jade steps grow moss, and the wild crows drink alone..."


    That was once recorded in the book. Now, it seems to be coming true step by step


    "Lord, do we want to stop?" the white woman in white was almost as white as pure vegan. Her Taoist practice was not as good as pure vegan. Compared with her, pure vegan was much quieter. Looking at the scene of the birth of the sun and the moon, she shook her head.


    "How can the secret of heaven be easily changed? Let''s see the will of heaven."


    "The Lord means that the secret of heaven has changed?" Chunsu glanced at the cool and gorgeous woman beside her. Her eyes were full of rich aura. She was the goddess of the temple. With her around, Chunsu felt much better.


    "Just look at the will of heaven." Chunsu repeated what he had just said, slowly walked back to the wheelchair and sat down. The maid in white pushed Chunsu''s wheelchair into the room. The room was filled with star Dharma and array. There were twenty days left! Song Ningyu, if you don''t go back to the island again, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    If you take the medicine he gave, you can last some time


    But now the medicine is in July''s hand. In July, he ran back to Yuncheng and disappeared. He ran back to Hongmeng and turned over the sky. He came to the conclusion that song Ningyu went to the forest. Poor July is worried. Now Song Ningyu is 18 days short of 20 days. This is not a good sign! She has to get someone back quickly.


    The house on the top of the cliff was stared at in a mess and had no sense of beauty. Ouyang Huo looked at the thick wooden board, and pulled it from the corners of his mouth. Gong Zilin glanced at the house, picked his eyebrows, and gave a faithful evaluation: "it''s really ugly!"


    "..." Ouyang Huo touched his nose. Third childe Mu took the medicine jar from Gong Zilin, looked down at the hand of the medicine jar, stared at the black hand, and his face turned black. He sighed helplessly: "you''d better find something like pheasants to make it up for her, and bring up the dinner together."


    Sure enough, he couldn''t expect these two people to do any meticulous work. Gong Zilin glanced at Song Ningyu lying on the bed, pulled off his robe, covered song Ningyu carefully, bowed his head and kissed her gently on her forehead: "wait for me to come back."


    Ouyang Huo also pulled off his robe and covered song Ningyu''s body. They looked at each other. The lightning, flint, thunder, earth and fire gave Mr. mu the illusion that the two people would fight! It''s a pity that the two people didn''t fight. They just coldly took back their eyes and went their own way.


    After they left, they finally became quiet. The boards nailed by Ouyang''s fire fell down one by one. The cold wind suddenly invaded the house. Even song Ningyu''s coat was blown up. The third childe Mu was bitter with a face and gnashing his teeth. How did these two guys become emperors!


    It is precisely because it is the emperor that there is no need to do everything in person. As long as they want, even eating is naturally fed! Thinking of this, Mr. Mu had to order those boards again. If he didn''t order them once, the medicine cooking in the house would still be blown out by the wind.

 Chapter 504

    Gong Zilin and Ouyang Huo ran up with some chickens. Behind them, one pulled two deer legs. It was a sika deer. It was a big tonic! The deer was probably hurt and was thrown on the ground by the two people. They forgot when they ran.


    The white snake crept down from Song Ningyu''s bed and swayed to the DOE. A pair of green eyes looked at the little Sika Deer coldly. Saliva dripped down along the scarlet letter, which scared the little sika deer to move.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the White Snake and said, "if you dare to make an idea about it, I''ll take you to make soup!"


    "After a little while, how did the house change?" Ouyang Huo looked at the newly ordered house, his eyes picked, and swept to the third childe mu, who was cooking medicine. Mu Jin flashed a chill on his back and coughed uneasily.


    Under the command of Mr. mu, Gong Zilin slowly fanned the fire in the medicine and cooked two cans of medicine. Gong Zilin did not have the ability of Mr. Mu to control two cans of medicine at the same time, so one person held a fan and the moonlight penetrated through the window. The scene of the sun and moon was transformed into a silver moon in the busy work of the two people.


    The third childe Mu dealt with the pheasants. The stew and deer blood were the best. He glanced at the White Snake and his eyes fell on its head. It seemed that something was about to be born. The third childe Mu rushed in with the slaughtered chicken as if he had found something new.


    "There is a dragon in the North Sea, white in color, phosphorus in the body, small as a snake, and thin horns on the forehead. This is a dragon! My God, this is a dragon..."


    Gong Zilin glanced lazily. Third childe mu, who was too excited to rely on himself, said coldly. I don''t know where song Ningyu''s luck comes from. There is such a guy willing to follow him wholeheartedly. Moreover, the snake has quite aura and can understand human language, although people don''t understand what the snake wants to express


    The pot stewed with medicine and chicken soup exuded a strong aroma. Mr. Mu patted his head and said in surprise: "no! There''s a snake gall! There''s no snake around here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three eyes fell on the white snake. Gong Zilin''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. The murderous opportunity appeared in the eyes of the king Hongmeng. The third childe Mu looked at the snake sympathetically. It was a dragon and snake! These two can do it, too?


    The White Snake blinked, its tail cocked up, pointed to the quiet little green snake, spitting a red letter, nodded fiercely, eat it, eat it!


    The green snake was still quiet. Seeing the White Snake pointing at it, the whole snake was depressed. It moved to the side of the White Snake and rubbed. It can be its little brother. Please don''t be killed.


    The little white snake hummed coldly. Yu Guang swept the green snake. Since you are so sincere, I won''t have to accept it. I''ll let you go east in the future. Dare you go east?


    No, No


    Two days later, the snake communicated as if there were no one in front of the king of Hongmeng and Gong Zilin. Finally, the snake''s tail collided with each other and the deal was concluded!


    The little white snake raised its tail, raised its head and swam proudly to the door, bang! A sword smashed at the little white snake. Ouyang Huo carelessly pulled out the penetrating sword, and Qu finger played on the sword.


    "There is a loss of internal power. Unexpectedly, even the direction is not right."


    "Will you come by yourself or hand over the green snake?" Gong Zilin is very democratic. It''s not easy to be too cruel to the pet who has been with song Ningyu for so long. He gave it a choice. The little white snake raised his head and pointed to himself. He looked at the green light in the eyes of the green snake behind him!


    It deserves to be its boss!


    The little white snake opened its mouth, and a light green snake gall vomited out of its mouth. Ouyang''s eyes flashed slightly. Was it the Millennium snake gall he swallowed when he was on the lake at that time? I''m afraid Hongmeng''s snake has been cleaned up by the little white snake!


    Hum, stupid human, do you think Ben big snake will eat such precious things? Put it away so that you won''t lose the spirit of snake gall!


    It''s much easier to do with snake gall. Third childe Mu stared at the snake like a monster and begged, "well, do you have any other snake gall? Can you give it to me? I''ll change everything you want?"


    It was obviously a tone of lying to a three-year-old child. The little white snake shook his tail and gave the third childe Mu a back. He swayed away smartly. Are you kidding? Give it again? If you give him another one, he''ll only have his own one. That''s not good!


    Third childe Mu touched his nose. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t. Zhang Junyi''s dusty face was slightly distorted and turned to medicine.


    Leng Feng passed through the window, and the medicine was ready. Gong Zilin didn''t have to worry about cooking the medicine. He sat beside song Ningyu and gently trimmed her long hair. Ouyang Huo sat on the threshold and looked at the fire in the great forest. He pursed his lips and said nothing, and the stars scattered from the sky.


    Countless meteors suddenly fell in the air. The little white snake swam to Ouyang Huo''s side, stretched out his tail and patted Ouyang Huo''s thigh. In fact, he wanted to pat his shoulder. Who knows his height, he can''t reach it.


    Ouyang opened his smile at it, and the little white snake was dazzled. The man really smiled, and suddenly felt that the whole world was full of sunshine.


    Ouyang Huo looked at the snake for a while and suddenly said, "you said, if you make your skin into clothes, will the knife be loose and invincible to all poisons?" even the fish can drill out of its body. How can it not be powerful? The faint eyes fell in the eyes of the little White Snake and immediately shivered and swam away cool.


    People without conscience are the same as song Ningyu. Song Ningyu will throw it away when he runs out! Hum! Do you really think it''s idle and flustered to follow song Ningyu? The little white snake swayed down the cliff. Under the cliff, a woman was dressed in a purple and gold robe embroidered with a large silver Magnolia. The woman had a beautiful face and a slender body. She held a scepter of sun, moon and stars in her hand.


    The little white snake climbed up along the scepter, spitting red letters at the woman, smiling and flattering. The woman breathed like orchid, and her voice was light, with a faint air of majesty.


    "White dragon, how is she?"


    The little white snake nodded and shook his head, very good! Don''t worry, someone is saving her. The snake gall has been given to them. It''s estimated that she will wake up soon.


    The woman''s eyes fell on the meteor shower in the sky, and her slender eyelashes hung gently like butterfly wings: "it''s okay, you go."


    The White Snake wags its tail and has a bitter face. People want to go back to Huangdao. This kind of ghost place is so cold that they don''t want to stay for a quarter of an hour! But with the woman''s soft eyebrows and eyes, the little white snake immediately had no expression, only a pulled smile, shook his body and swayed up the cliff.


    "The sun and moon rise, the Red Palace, the dark building, the Jade Terrace, the moss, and the wild crows drink alone..." sighed softly, and the woman hid into the long night with the fog in the forest.

 Chapter 505

    It was quiet all night until a bright color penetrated the shabby little house. Gong Zilin lay down beside song Ningyu and held her hand tightly. Ouyang fire fell asleep against the threshold. Mr. Mu couldn''t cry or laugh. He was a Hongmeng king. It''s estimated that he was the first to sleep on the threshold of Ren Li''s king?


    The rising sun is slightly cold, the drizzle is light and frost outside, the clouds are drawn with the wild goose, the full moon is hung in the mid air, and is separated from the rising sun. The drizzle forest is covered in the misty rain because of the drizzle. The sun rises at the beginning, there is a clear whistle playing with the wind, and the sound line sobs, which is cold and cold, reminding people of those past events that can not be recalled.


    How many unwilling grievances can a song of sacrifice to the soul comfort?


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes. He knew that the Hongmeng army won the war last night, but the price was not small.


    Song Ningyu''s cough came from the room. Ouyang Huo turned around in an instant. Gong Zilin sat by the bed and held the person in his arms nervously. Song Ningyu turned pale because of her cough. Her eyes fell on Ouyang Huo. She remembered that she didn''t know where she was going, so she went to the west end street inexplicably, and then... Met Ouyang Huo.


    She slowly pushed Gong Zilin away, and her eyes fell on Ouyang Huo. Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly dark, and some eagerly looked at Song Ningyu: "madam, that''s a misunderstanding..."


    "Gong Zilin, I don''t want to touch things used by others. Go while I can resist killing you." song Ningyu takes back Gong Zilin''s hand, looks cold, and throws his covered coat to Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu''s figure shakes a little.


    Mr. Mu quickly helped someone to avoid the tragedy of song Ningyu''s falling to the ground. Ouyang Huo stood in the door with deep eyes, but he had to say that his heart was filled with some joy. In this way, does it also mean that he actually had a chance?


    He was always afraid. Song Ningyu was injured, but he wasn''t there when he looked back. In fact, did he wait?


    However, when he touched the deep sadness and pain covered under the fog in Song Ningyu''s eyes, his heart sank. He is really a fool. He is a fool, and song Ningyu is also a fool.


    "Song Ningyu, you''ve figured out this step from the beginning, haven''t you? Since you died in chilieshan and you returned to Tang country with him, you''ve even figured it out, haven''t you?" Gong Zilin clenched his fists, and those accumulated anger soared in an instant and finally exploded. Both of them were stunned.


    Song Ningyu coughed a little hard on the bed. Gong Zilin was cold with a face. His evil face became a little cold and cold. His eyes were full of disappointment and murderous. Song Ningyu glanced at the three lotus woven chairs that fell impressively at the door. It was Wang San!


    "Yes, I made a plan from the beginning. Since you have paid me a letter of divorce, there is nothing to say between you and me!" song Ningyu''s voice first fell, the wind rushed in, and he still held a child in his arms. When the child saw song Ningyu, his grape like eyes brightened and stretched out his chubby hand.


    "Hold... Bag..."


    Song Ningyu looked at the child with a black face. It was really cute, but


    "Dad... Dad..." a one-year-old child can speak! The problem is that the words made Gong Zilin''s face black. For fear of song Ningyu''s misunderstanding, he brushed his sleeves and was murderous in his evil face!


    "What did you bring it for!"


    The wind hangs its head, as if it has made trouble for the Lord


    Song Ningyu nodded fiercely, and suddenly pulled away a bright smile: "it''s really happy for each other. I didn''t expect that Tang Huang''s children are one year old. It''s really gratifying..."


    Gong Zilin looked calm and said, "song Ningyu! I said this is not my child!"


    "Baby, is he your father?" song Ningyu raised her hand and gently pinched it on the child''s face. The child was playing with the small object in her hand. Song Ningyu looked at it carefully and it was the jade that Gong Zilin was wearing. Her eyes became sharp and numb with pain. She couldn''t even pull out the superfluous expression. However, in a few days, everything had undergone earth shaking changes.


    "Dad... Bao... Bao Bao Bao" the child stretched out his chubby hand to Gong Zilin, his saliva was still hanging around his mouth, his eyes as black as grapes were staring at Gong Zilin, and his smile made people want to hold it in their arms and rub it hard.


    Mr. Mu came up, pinched the child, stared at the child in surprise and murmured, "look at the child''s evil eyebrows. It''s really similar to the Tang emperor. It''s a surprise that the infatuated emperor, who has always been praised by the world, has a one-year-old child outside."


    A cold wind ran through Mu''s ears. Song Ningyu pushed it. The wind blade should be cut off from his head. When I think about it, my heart is still trembling. God, the angry man really can''t provoke me.


    Third childe Mu shut his mouth wisely.


    "Get out!"


    "Song Ningyu!"


    "I said go away, don''t your majesty don''t understand? Or are you so retarded that you can''t even understand?" song Ningyu raised his chin and looked arrogant. There was nothing else except the reddish eyes. Gong Zilin held his hands tightly and twisted his eyebrows.


    The whole man was tight, and the green veins on his clenched fist burst up: "I''ll ask you again, do you really don''t want to hear me explain?"


    "Go away, oh, by the way, I wish Tang Huang and the wild woman a good marriage for a hundred years." song Ningyu held his arm and Yu Guang swept over the three people outside the door. Gong Zilin nodded fiercely. Good, very good!


    The wind looked at Gong Zilin, who turned and disappeared like lightning. He pointed to the direction, pointed to the child in his arms, bit his teeth and explained to song Ningyu: "master mother! This child is really not the master!"


    "Wind, you can go too." song Congyu lowered his eyes and gently flicked a trace of ash foam falling on the. The wind bit his teeth and walked to the door. He stopped and swept his eyes. Ouyang fire looked calm.


    "If Miss Song really left the Lord because of the monarch of Hongmeng, then her subordinates have nothing to say! Goodbye!" Feng turned and galloped away in the direction of Gong Zilin. The three people outside the door stood up with a much more respectful attitude than before. Song Ningyu leaned slightly against the door and raised his eyebrows.


    Song Ningyu of the three dynasties knelt down on one knee and said in unison, "the three kings came to welcome the princess back to the island."


    Song Ningyu looked lazy and swept over the three kings. She only felt that her body was growing rapidly. Can she not grow? All the internal power of the monarch of Hongmeng has come to song Ningyu. If there is not a source left, it is estimated that all the internal power should be lost!


    Gong Zilin''s song Ningyu got more than half. There was an unspeakable arrogance and noble spirit in all his gestures. The three kings looked at each other silently. Song Ningyu became stronger and should not be underestimated. However, if song Ningyu was not brought back to Huangdao, there would be no place to put their face!

 Chapter 506

    "Get out while I''m in a good mood." song Ningyu has never had any good words for these three people. In her eyes, she can only see what''s pleasing and unpleasant!


    The three stood up slowly, their eyes were slightly cold, and they even looked down on their three kings! It''s hateful!


    "The princess must understand that the princess''s 18-year-old period is coming. If she doesn''t return to Huangdao in time, her life will be worried! I hope the princess will think twice." the emperor obviously has more intentions than the other two people. As soon as the words about her life are said, most people have followed them quickly, and they can''t wait to go as fast as they can.


    But it''s a pity that song Ningyu didn''t others. She raised her chin and smiled coldly: "don''t test my patience! Get out!"


    "In that case, I''ll offend." the three kings were different from before. Song Ningyu slowly turned his fingers, Ouyang fire covered his chest, coughed and pulled song Ningyu''s long sleeve.


    "It''s not right to fight hard!" one is good at poison, one is good at sound, and one is good at fire. This strength can''t be ignored.


    "It doesn''t matter!" song Ningyu has enough confidence in these three people. The White Snake shook his head and fell off the roof, fell into song Ningyu''s arms, spit red apricots and stare at the three people. The green snake also imitated the appearance of the White Snake and made a faint sound to stare at them.


    The three kings stepped back without trace. The king of Yu Yin stared at the snake and his fingers trembled: "that''s... That''s the White Dragon... That''s your Majesty''s white dragon! How could it appear here!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the white snake. Something unexpected, your majesty? In addition to the one behind her and Gong Zilin who had already run away, it seemed that there was only her majesty Huang Xue of Huangdao. She was surprised to see the proud white snake with a tail in her arms, her eyebrows jumped, and a trace of warmth crossed her heart.


    My mother always silently did many things for her where she couldn''t see.


    The three kings looked at each other and attacked song Ningyu. Song Ningyu brushed his sleeve robe, which had accumulated nearly a hundred years of internal power, and rushed towards the three people. With a bang, the three kings smashed the three big chairs, fell on the ground, raised ashes on the ground, and then got up. His pride and elegance were completely destroyed.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so simple and violent if I didn''t see you for a few days!" an ink shadow broke through the air, and the lotus woven chair slowly stopped in mid air. The man in the ink robe put on a long robe to block his face. The cold tone was full of ridicule and contempt. Song Ning brushed his sleeves to make him look down proudly.


    "Mo Qilin! I''m going to settle with you!"


    "What''s the difference between me and you?" Mo Qilin looked inexplicable. He shouldn''t be looking for him to settle the account!


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows against the threshold and looked lazy. Ouyang Huo sat at the table and took the chicken soup. He saw the power of song Ningyu''s palm. At present, there is really no need to worry. The taste of the chicken soup is really strange in the environment of pulling out the Nu with the sword.


    "The Revenge of that day!" Mo Qilin turned his eyes helplessly. The little girl still remembered her revenge! He raised his hand and took a slap from Song Ningyu. They fought quickly in the air. The speed was amazing. The three kings lying on the ground moved their bodies to one side one after another, for fear that if they didn''t pay attention, they would hurt the fish in the pond!


    The two men fought under their palms. At the beginning, Mo Qilin left a few points. At the end, his internal power radiated. The only trees on the top of the cliff were also broken in the palm wind. The fog and clouds gathered here with the rise of the palm wind. The three kings shrank beside the trunk of the tree and looked at the two people.


    "I didn''t expect that this Mo surname was hidden!" the emperor grinned and looked at the Mo Qilin who had fought with song Ningyu, but the moves were just right and wouldn''t hurt her.


    "Do you think a person can become the leader of the dark guard of the king?"


    "Darling, there''s such a source?" the poisonous Man Wang stared at Mo Qilin. The voice of the earth King controls all animals. Many things are well known in Huangdao. It can be regarded as a know it all among them. It''s absolutely important to say this!


    "What about the princess? If you don''t take it back, we''ll die."


    "The king gave the order of death. If you can''t take it back, you can take your head back..." the emperor made up a sentence after the emperor.


    The three kings squatted behind the trunk of a big tree and stared at the two men fighting. Even the weapons had been used in the shadow of the sword. Song Ningyu had some differences. Unexpectedly, the ink Kirin used even the flower halberd!


    Separated from Song Ningyu''s World War I, Mo Qilin coldly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "with your current strength, you can really fight with me, but if you want to win me, it''s far from enough."


    "Ning Yu, the chicken soup is getting cold." Ouyang Huo''s voice came out of the house in a low voice. The Three Kings also ran into the house and said to song Ning Yu Lang: "before the princess returns to the island, I''d better protect the princess by her side."


    "..." what kind of protection is this? Protect a woman whose martial arts are better than them? The emperor''s face was slightly distorted when he said this, and only the emperor had the cheek to say these words!


    Song Ningyu drank chicken soup, glanced at the empty and messy outside, and his eyebrows twitched. The distant ink Qilin shot back quickly. He sneered coldly: "I don''t care about your life or death. However, someone asked me to advise you not to make fun of your life." I don''t know what''s good about this guy, How dare you let the high priest of the temple run around for her!


    The figure outside the house dissipated clean. The shadow guard rushed in towards Ouyang fire with disorderly steps, hung his head and twisted his eyebrows and said, "Lord, the Empress Dowager in Chang''an City helped the legacy emperor of the state of glass ascend the throne on the grounds of the Lord''s death!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at her, deliberately looked at the shadow guard, picked her eyebrows, and continued to drink the soup in the bowl without expression. She said she hadn''t eaten well for two days! Hungry, hungry eyes! When the fight came down, the whole person was a little out of strength.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that Ouyang Huo''s black hair was turning white bit by bit. Song Ning was surprised, but the third childe Mu aside put down the dishes, took out his handkerchief and wiped some soup stains on his lips. "It''s just that the residual poison is not clear. This is the sequelae of the poison."


    Ouyang Huo glanced at Mu Jin and left a bowl of soup for song Ningyu: "don''t worry, it will disappear in two days. Drink it. Go and find some rice dishes. We''ll stay here for a few days."


    Ouyang didn''t mention anything about song Ningyu''s 18 years old. The three kings looked at each other and looked black. They sat on the dilapidated chair shaking with fear.


    The Emperor didn''t hurry to die a eunuch!


    Song Ningyu gave a faint Oh, and hung her eyes and continued to drink the soup. The remaining three kings were called by song Ningyu as a servant, mending tiles and repairing the house.

 Chapter 507

    The dilapidated house became exquisite and elegant under the joint work of these people. Song Ningyu also planted some vegetables in the land, looking like he wanted to live here for a long time.


    But every time his eyes fell on the two dependent graves, he would always be thoughtful for a while.


    When Mo Qilin went to Chunsu''s house again, he found that there was another person in the house. The woman''s long hair was pulled up at will. Behind her, a woman in white quietly held a golden and glazed sun and moon scepter. While Mo Qilin was still at the door, he knelt straight towards the people in the house.


    "Minister, I''ll see your Majesty the snow emperor."


    The woman''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were dignified and soft, with the magnanimity and capacity of the superior. She raised her hand to Mo Qilin, and her voice was like an empty valley Ghost: "come, come and see how the game between the widow and the high priest can be solved."


    "Yes." Mo Qilin''s black robe was raised, and he stepped into the room. The whole room felt a lot fresher, and the fatigue of the war with song Ningyu was also reduced. His majesty Xue Huang was nearly 40, but he was well maintained. His words and deeds were a little feminine, but his behavior was a little dignified and domineering!


    The contradictions are mixed together, which makes it impossible to guess her mind.


    I saw two ink dragons fighting together on the clear chessboard of Mo Yu and Bai Zi. The Mo Zi of the snow emperor had been cut off by Bai Zi, with only one head still biting.


    Mo Qilin looked at the general killing chess game, and Yu Guang crossed the expressionless Chunsu. He was shocked, hugged his fist and whispered with a smile: "Your Majesty, I''ve always only focused on martial arts. I''m really not good at this kind of chess instruments!"


    Chunsu slowly dropped a son. The leaves outside the hospital fell with the cold wind in winter. The snow emperor lowered his eyes slightly and murmured, "the winter of Hongmeng has stepped on the sun and moon!"


    The woman in white moved a chair and Mo Qilin sat aside to watch the war. He didn''t know how to play, but compared with the snow emperor, he was only willing to bow down. However, after a while, the chess game was reversed. Mo Qilin looked at the two people who were playing riddles and sighed helplessly.


    Isn''t the winter of Hongmeng coming? How can we say it''s stepping on the sun and the moon?


    In that game of chess, Baizi killed a blood path. The broken claws and tail of the ink dragon were quickly reborn, and all the injuries were aggravated on the white dragon. His majesty picked up several sunspots, hooked his lips and smiled. The smile was seven points similar to song Ningyu, but more pleasing to the eye than song Ningyu.


    One is a smile close to people''s heart and lungs, and the other is an unintentional and ruthless cold. Although they imagine, they are distinguished by their character.


    The snow emperor dropped a word, picked his exquisite eyebrow and gracefully straightened his purple gold jade robe: "why is Aiqing staring at me like this?"


    Mo Qilin sat upright and uneasy, touched his nose and murmured, "I''m impolite. I suddenly found that your majesty and the princess are quite similar, but they are quite different."


    Chunsu drops Baizi and stares at the chess game. It seems that song Ningyu''s delicate eyebrows appear in the shaking, but I don''t know whether they are himself or song Ningyu?


    The snow emperor covered his lips and knew: "when I first met the high priest, I was still in trouble. I recognized the high priest as a son. High priest, why do you wear shark gauze? It''s good for me to see my daughter."


    Chunsu lifted her eyes, and there was a trace of warmth in her cold eyes. This person would be a little different only when song Ningyu was around. The fallen leaves outside the window rise Xiaoxiao. The fallen leaves float like butterflies. They can''t tell the truth from the real seasonal butterflies flying in the air.


    "I''m lucky to be one-third similar to the princess, which is a sign of heaven''s secret." Chunsu believes in the fate of heaven and earth. He speaks a word of opportunity, motivation, opportunity and chance


    Mo Qilin resisted the action of stroking his forehead and whispered: "what''s three-thirds similar? It''s clearly printed in a mold!"


    The snow emperor lowered his eyes and said with a smile to Mo Qilin, "I don''t know how to compare yu''er with Aiqing?"


    It seems that she already knows about song Ningyu''s fight with Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin hangs his eyes with great anxiety and shrinks the surprised color in his eyes: "it''s nothing special, but it''s really much better than a few days ago."


    "Why did yu''er quarrel with the Tang emperor?" where in the world does a mother not care about children? Just like the snow emperor, there are few estimates to help his daughter chase the object! If you are at home, it is estimated that your legs are discounted and you are not allowed to meet the man again?


    "Well, there was a quarrel, but I didn''t see the process, so I''m not very clear." what quarrel? This divorce has been written. It''s not just a quarrel!


    The snow emperor held his son''s hand slightly, and the son fell in the wrong place. She narrowed her eyes slightly. Time is running out. How can these two people still have the mind to quarrel? Whether she is young or old. The snow emperor held the purple gold hairpin on his forehead and shook slightly with her movements, making a clear bell sound.


    "Do you think I''m old? I can''t even understand the young man''s mind." they are all from the past, but the snow emperor''s coming is too much? He ran out of Huangdao, met the man he wanted, married and gave birth to Ning Yu. It seems that everything is natural, but he didn''t see those magnificent and soul stirring.


    He even pretended to die, even the man didn''t know.


    Mo Qilin had never heard of the marriage of the snow emperor. He raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "Your Majesty, don''t you go to see the father of the princess?" as long as the snow emperor wanted, the snow emperor could handle it in three days after another half a year''s journey, but it was a question of whether he wanted to or not.


    The snow emperor''s eyes fell on the wrong sunspot. Chunsu raised his eyes and suddenly said, "Your Majesty, if you think you can regret the chess piece, you can regret it."


    She looked at the wrong son and sighed slightly. One son was wrong and lost everything. If she saved the son, she might still have a chance to win, but if she insisted on there, there would be no chance to win.


    "I never destroy chess. I lost this game."


    Mo Qilin was surprised that a generation of emperors could admit their right and wrong so frankly. He stayed with Wang Zun on weekdays. Sometimes he was ordered by the snow emperor only a few times. Therefore, what he heard most about the snow emperor was only some rumors about the emperor island. It was said that his Majesty was friendly to the people and won the hearts of the people. Now it seems specious.


    The snow emperor lowered his eyes, looked at the chess and murmured, "some people can''t find it if they miss it..."


    She left the song house because there was a beautiful woman beside him. Now all she wanted was peace for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 508

    When you lose everything, you get everything. The snow emperor became the emperor of Huangdao and ruled Huangdao for decades. Wang Zun was so powerful that he became the Regent.


    The snow emperor lowered his eyes and turned the jade matched at his waist. His eyes flashed slightly. He slowly stood up and took the scepter handed by the woman in white. The cold wind blew the snow emperor''s luxurious robe. The purple and gold robe was embroidered with black and white magnolias, with a dragon pattern inside. The long wind blew the long hair mixed with wisps of white hair, and that figure collapsed the whole world!


    Her back was light, soft and gentle, with continuous depression. She looked at the chess game with deep eyes, and suddenly raised her hand to pick up the wrong sunspot. The whole chessboard changed color in an instant.


    The strong are strong because they don''t care. The strong are weak because they care


    The snow emperor a carriage carved in gold, which is luxurious and elegant, showing his noble status as the emperor of Huangdao. Chunsu looked thoughtfully at the snow emperor who left with a high profile, and her eyes flashed slightly. When you can be extremely arrogant, you will be extremely arrogant. This is what the snow emperor said when he joked with him in private.


    Now I think about it carefully, but isn''t she doing it? Song Ningyu''s temperament is actually very similar to that of the snow emperor. It''s just that one surface is inside and the other surface is inside, which blinds the eyes of strangers.


    "The snow emperor has always been high-profile. Didn''t you return to the island under orders? How did you come out again?" Chunsu thought about the game of chess and dropped the sunspot to another place. The situation in the chessboard changed, the ink Kirin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold look had retreated completely. If he walked around the street when he pulled off the ink canopy, his face as smooth as a Zhilan tree, It must have attracted thousands of women.


    He raised the golden order in his hand and smiled: "naturally, he came to protect his majesty under the order of the king."


    "I''ve heard that Wang Zun is seriously ill for a long time. I don''t know how he''s doing recently?" Chunsu dropped a word and used it with one heart and two purposes. Ink Qilin''s eyes fell on the Xiaoxiao yellow leaves outside the window and sighed.


    "Like winter leaves, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. I''m afraid the sun is approaching." Wang Zun was seriously ill. When did he start? It seems that it began when the snow emperor secretly ran out of Huangdao.


    "In order to ensure the absolute purity of royal blood, the royal family of Huangdao has gradually withered for thousands of years, and finally only Wang Zun and Xue Huang are left. Speaking of it, Wang Zun and Xue Huang have almost become close. It seems that Wang Zun''s body has gradually deteriorated since the snow Emperor fled the big marriage with Wang Zun. High priest, have you calculated what the final fate of Wang Zun should be?"


    Mo Qilin stayed in Huangdao for a long time, but he knew little about the secrets of Huangdao, didn''t know its meaning, and didn''t understand it thoroughly. Not only the people on Huangdao didn''t know, but even the top personal attendants only knew a little. Go and ask the elders? He doesn''t have the guts.


    Chunsu dropped Baizi, slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows and said slowly, "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word."


    Mo Qilin''s eyes lit up: "what do you say?"


    "Curiosity killed the cat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Qilin, who killed the cat, also wants to know. Mo Qilin wants to cry without tears. He decides to follow the snow emperor first. At least he has been ordered by Wang Zun and should not be rejected.


    When the night came into Chang''an, Feng held the baby in his arms with a gloomy face. He fed sheep''s milk, sprayed his face, fed milk, and tore the milk over. But he had to find a wet nurse. This matter was half solved, but the boy was too cruel when he drank. No one in the pregnant mother wanted to take care of him!


    Looking at the bloody chest, Feng touched his nose with embarrassment, but this is the young master of the family. He can''t beat or scold. Feng sat on the roof with the child in his arms. He didn''t forget to wrap the child tightly. There was a strong smell of wine under the roof. This drinking method can''t be saved when the immortal Luo came!


    The wind looked up at the moon. Now Chang''an is in an eventful winter. As soon as the people on the street enter midnight, they are all scattered. No more than in the past, lanterns, candles and silk and bamboo sing all night. Now the streets with lanterns are a little strange.


    A bright and luxurious carriage came slowly with the sound of a clear bell. It was a carriage pulled by eight horses. The gauze in the carriage rose slowly with the wind. A woman sat in the big carriage with a scepter in her hand, noble and arrogant, like an immortal in nine days.


    The carriage is made of gold and jade, and the roof is made of crystal. Through the roof, you can see the starry sky, as if it were close in front of you. The wind was surprised when he held the baby who was still tossing in his arms. The baby was stunned when he saw the top carriage, his saliva fell from his mouth and stretched out his fat hand.


    "Eat... Eat... Dad." Feng only felt that there was a mess in the wind in front of him. The winter wind swept behind him, and the whole person was cold. I dare say that this child will not only call Gong Zilin''s dad? In his cognition, everything is dad? He took his chubby hand and murmured softly.


    "Little ancestor, be calm! That''s not your father! I don''t know who your father is!"


    It''s all chicken and duck talking. The fat hand of the little milk doll is struggling in the big hand of the wind. The strength is not ordinary. In the carriage, eight women in white step down and kneel down to welcome the woman out of the carriage. The purple gold robe, Magnolia ink belt, Dragon crown and female face intimidate the four sides. The wind was so frightened that even she almost knelt down!


    The woman looked closely and always felt quite familiar 1


    At this time, Gong Zilin was drinking inside and was very drunk. It was estimated that he would be unconscious. Feng silently wiped sweat on his owner. What was the origin of this woman? With a wave of her hand, the door of the tight Inn opened. The woman walked down slowly, took the golden sun moon Scepter in her hand, and stepped on the ground with cloud dragon boots, raising a silent threat.


    The wind took the child in his arms and rolled into the inn. Gong Zilin was really drunk. Lying in the middle of a pile of wine jars, the whole person looked a little depressed. The little milk doll climbed down from the wind and put his head into the jar with a jar of unfinished wine. As a result, his head was stuck and couldn''t get out. The jar was very stuffy.


    After a while, the baby cried. The wind had to pull out the baby''s head first and caress his forehead helplessly!


    "Lord! Wake up, Lord!"


    "..." Gong Zilin fished it, pulled the wind into his arms, pressed it under him, and whispered, "Madam... You''re back... Just come back, come back... I''ll forgive you..."


    "As long as you come back, I can forgive you for everything..."


    The milk doll climbed out of Feng''s arms and stared back at the two people holding together. She hummed coldly. She was almost crushed to death by these two people! It''s really lucky to hand over the canopy!


    "No! Lord, you recognize the wrong person!" Feng''s heart is full of tears and his aversion to wine is deeper! It''s really a drunken mess!


    At Gong Zilin, the door of the Inn opened silently. Mo Qilin stood behind the snow emperor and wondered why the snow emperor was frozen at the door. He stretched out his head and looked at it. Suddenly, his face trembled.

 Chapter 509

    The uncle of the snow emperor''s family who hasn''t been honest and obedient has pressed his own attendants? And there is a little baby who is desperately climbing towards his Majesty the snow emperor.


    The little milk doll stretched out his wet fat hand to grasp the magnificent royal robe of his Majesty the snow emperor, and muttered: "Dad... Dad... Bag... Eat..."


    Mo Qilin stared at the milk doll with a twisted face, and his eyes fell on the snow emperor, but he saw that the snow emperor gently picked up the child. The women in white on both sides hurriedly took out a white wet cotton handkerchief to clean up the milk doll. The dirty little face and fat hands restored their original appearance.


    The snow emperor swept his eyes with joy and rolled into a group of Gong Zilin and the wind. Suddenly, the wind hated him. He bit his tongue and killed himself. He murmured to the snow emperor, "the Lord is drunk. Please wake up for the Lord!"


    The snow emperor held the baby and squinted at Gong Zilin, raised his eyebrows, looked at the baby in his arms and said with a smile, "what''s your name?" Mo Qilin''s eyes almost fell off. Is this the snow emperor who made a decisive killing?


    "Hold... Hold the bag..." the little milk doll stretched out her chubby hand to grasp the shining headdress on the snow emperor''s head under the light. Someone got up to go to the toilet in the middle of the night. As a result, she saw the battle in white clothes, plus Mo Qilin''s black robe and gloomy face, and was immediately scared back.


    "This child is very funny. You tell your master that I''ll borrow it for two days." the wise and powerful appearance of the snow emperor completely collapsed in Mo Qilin''s mind. Suddenly, he felt that the palace called the snow emperor in his heart was magnificent and brilliant, and collapsed in an instant.


    If you find that the child is not fun one day, should it be sent back again?


    The wind got up from under Gong Zilin with a twisted face. As a result, Gong Zilin opened his eyes and looked at the beam. He was a little lost and said, "it''s you."


    "Lord! Just now a woman came to take the young master away!" Feng took two steps back with a black face. The face of Zhang Junlang was black, shiny in the light and full of resentment.


    Gong Zilin sat on the ground with his forehead caressed and put one hand on his curled leg. "Next time, remember to tell her that since you chose to run away from home, it has nothing to do with me! Get away as far as you can!"


    The wind looked at Gong Zilin nervously and stood straight as a column: "the lady is seven points similar to her mother..."


    Gong Zilin couldn''t calm down. He fiercely stood up from the ground, shakily supported the table, glared at the wind with a worried face: "why don''t you wake me up!"


    "My subordinates have called, but I can''t wake up. The lady said to borrow the young master to play for two days." Feng is very honest and truthful. He still doesn''t tell Gong Zilin about his experience of being crushed, so that he won''t throw him back into the water at that time.


    Gong Zilin''s clothes are messy and wrinkled together. He is full of wine smell, his chin is covered with blue stubble, and his face is like a demon. Now only a pair of Phoenix eyes can be seen. In other places, there are no two with the down and out nobles.


    The skirt of the black robe could come out of the water as soon as it was pinched. Gong Zilin took off his clothes and frowned. He looked at the jars of wine and said to the wind, "go and prepare water. I want to take a bath."


    Song Ningyu has awakened, and his heart has been put down. Gong Zilin caresses his heart and laughs at himself. Hongmeng, I swear to be with you!


    At night, it''s hard to find hot water. The wind took some effort and didn''t convince the waiter. A knife rubbed over the waiter''s head. Suddenly he was honest. Look, the world is not the same. The strong is respected.


    The water was brought up, and the wind also brought a message: "Lord, the news from Hongmeng palace, Hongmeng''s monarch died suddenly, and the emperor of the kingdom of glass ascended the throne."


    Gong Zilin soaked the whole person in warm water, his eyes flashed slightly, and a sharp touch cut through the sky: "no one opposes?"


    Feng lowered his eyes, shook his head and said respectfully, "most of the court are empress dowagers, and those rebellious ministers have been executed on the spot." the Empress Dowager''s fierce means are no worse than those of Chao GUI 700 years ago! That fierce means is frightening. Who else dares to go against it?


    Gong Zilin lowered his eyes and snapped his fingers towards the wind, revealing a meaningful smile. Seeing the wind, he felt inexplicable. People are really used to being abused. Without the little milk doll around, the wind still inexplicably missed him! Think of him crawling all over the ground without paying attention.


    The night was deep. Gong Zilin sat on the roof in his single clothes, his eyes slightly cool, and looked at the lights lit in Chang''an city. Many of them had been extinguished in the night of the cold wind. The place where the light on the Qingshi long street of Chang''an city was not as bright as that side of the round moon was extremely transparent. The heavy footsteps of the army were heard at night, Gong Zilin glanced at the imperial forest army near the Inn and raised his eyebrows.


    The emperor who asked Li Huang to be Hongmeng is no different from Tang state, but if you think about it carefully, Li Huang is more ambitious than Hongmeng''s monarch. He can bear it and is cruel enough! Personally kill the important officials in the court. There has never been such a usurper in history!


    Feng stood beside Gong Zilin and slightly twisted his eyebrows: "Lord, those people may be coming for us. Please leave first!"


    Gong Zilin sat lazily on the roof and said with a cold smile: "it''s a fool''s dream to be the emperor of the glass country. There are many invisible and unknown obstacles in it. How can a glass emperor change it.


    "Lord, what should I do now?" the wind chased Gong Zilin, like a figure stepping on the light wind, and looked at this direction and slightly twisted his eyebrows. It''s closer to the palace!


    Gong Zilin smiled but said nothing until Feng saw the three big characters of the prime minister''s house and his face was slightly stiff: "the subordinates are not very clear about the things between the prime minister and the Lord''s mother. They don''t know each other deeply. Please think twice!"


    Song Ningyu has seen the prime minister several times, but the prime minister has never said he would surrender to Tangguo. He directly stood on Hongmeng''s side and handed in the jade seal in his hand. Isn''t it death to go in?


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Gong Zilin turned over and jumped into the other courtyard of the prime minister''s house. The yard was cold and quiet. The water in the pavilion was winding. There were some fox tail lilies near the shore of the pavilion. There was a faint sound of piano playing slowly, like spring scenery and sea tide. It was comfortable to listen.


    The prime minister''s residence is not luxurious, but living here shows a calm and elegant atmosphere. Compared with the song Taifu''s residence in Tang state, I don''t know how many times Confucianism is profound.


    A few lanterns were lit gently at night. It was just right that they could take the dark position not far or near. There were swimming fish rising from the moonlight in the cold water. When they saw someone, they jumped out of the water and hid in the water.


    There was no servant around the prime minister''s house. Feng held his sword and looked around warily. He saw that Gong Zilin was like entering an uninhabited place and completely regarded it as his own territory. He seemed to be enjoying such a moon view, and the wind immediately relaxed under the sound of shadow light and piano.

 Chapter 510

    Now it''s midnight, and it''s normal to be quiet, but there are still people playing in such a quiet environment. Feng feels that the prime minister''s house is very strange and has just relaxed for three minutes. Because a cold and sharp wind blows from behind, he only feels that his senses have reached an extreme.


    A solitary moon was caged on the quiet prime minister''s house with the misty mist. Hongmeng''s winter became colder and colder. The wind held the long sword in his hand and slowly swam along with a group of leisure Gong Zilin in the quiet prime minister''s house. Under his feet, he broke the old and fallen branches. The wind was nervous.


    Gong Zilin glanced at him obliquely, glanced at the courtyard where withered grass was growing everywhere, and flashed a meaningful light in his eyes and continued to walk inside.


    Turning around the nine winding cloister and entering the main courtyard, I saw the candlelight rising high in the main courtyard. A man with a slender body and a plain white robe brushed behind him, sat down in the withered lotus Pavilion, closed his eyes and swam on the piano with his fingertips, as if he were immersed in the music.


    There was no one around. There was only one person in the pavilion. The sound of the piano was like the beginning of the spring tide, which gradually gave birth to a bit of sadness.


    The man sitting in the pavilion playing the piano slowly stopped his movements, glanced at Gong Zilin across the lake, and said with a sneer: "what wind has blown the Tang emperor to the sparsely populated prime minister''s house?"


    Now the prime minister''s house has been defeated, and all the servants in the prime minister''s house have been dismissed. Only a few old people are still in the prime minister''s house. In fact, who doesn''t know the change of the prime minister''s house? How about the prime minister''s house in the future? There are two lessons from the war family and the Zhao family. You can think of it with your toes. The prime minister''s house won''t last long!


    "Now Hongmeng has changed his dynasty. I don''t know what the Prime Minister of Hongmeng thinks?" Gong Zilin stood with him near the water. A bent old woman slowly pushed open the door, with some vain steps and staggered to walk towards the people in the pavilion. The old woman just looked deeply at Gong Zilin, took the coat in her hand and went towards the prime minister again.


    "It''s cold, the master should have a rest earlier." put the coat on the prime minister Wuhua, and the old woman whispered gently.


    Wuhua nodded and showed a gentle smile: "I know. Go down and sleep. Don''t pay attention to me."


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside the house, which made the old woman tremble. She looked at Gong Zilin with some fear. Finally, she patted Wuhua''s shoulder and murmured, "three points of heaven''s will and seven points of people''s will."


    Then he shook his vain steps to open the door.


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrow and tail. Unexpectedly, there was only an old woman in the prime minister''s house. He could see it so open!


    Wuhua glanced at Gong Zilin, picked his eyebrows, poured a glass of wine with a wine lamp beside the piano and said, "do you think it would be a great achievement in front of Li Huang if I handed you over?" is it much easier to help the prime minister''s house?


    The moonlight scattered in the pavilion courtyard. A pool of defeated lotus swayed in the cold wind. The hualess fingers were pale and stiff. They still showed the elegant scholar''s style of Confucianism and erudition. Gong Zilin leaned against the column, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "just a few royal guards want to catch me. It''s too small to look at Tang country."


    There was a bang outside the door. The door of the prime minister''s house, which has been inherited for thousands of years, is elegant. I don''t know how many literary wizards have appeared in the prime minister''s house. Now under the attack of those people, the door of Tongmu grain iron was smashed and turned into foam with the roar.


    "The general was Xing Zhe, the new leader of the Imperial Army granted by the emperor. He was ordered by the emperor to capture the emperor of Tangguo, and asked the prime minister to cooperate more!" a big man strode in from the outside. The voice was loud and filled the empty and silent prime minister''s house. He looked around, but he saw the prime minister in white and looked at him with elegance and arrogance.


    He humed coldly, and a trace of disdain crossed his eyes. What about the appearance of the Millennium emperor! Now it''s not the same end!


    The Qin sounded a monotonous sound, and Wuhua slowly raised his head. The elegant eyes were as cold as a wolf in the moonlight, which shocked the newly sealed zhengfenghua proud leader of the Imperial Army, Xing Zhe, back a step, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "I don''t know whose imperial order the deputy commander is serving? Take the imperial edict and let me see it." Wuhua looked at him calmly. In his dark eyes, there was an endless turbulent dark tide, which almost scared the former deputy commander Zhe to kneel down directly.


    Wuhua humed coldly. The deputy commander was so arrogant in the imperial Lin army only because his father saved the life of the former Emperor. Now he even mentioned the deputy commander. Then, Han Lin, the main palace commander of the imperial Lin army, may be more or less dangerous.


    Xing zhe glanced at the prime minister''s house with few people but still calm. A trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. What''s more terrible about a prime minister''s house that is about to fall down!


    "It''s the emperor''s order! If the prime minister stopped again, he would have to put the prime minister in prison first to hinder his official business. Search it for me!"


    Looking at the battle, the old woman dragged her rickety body back to the prime minister with a cold face and a vain body, biting her teeth and scolding in a loud voice: "What''s the matter, my lord? It''s not up to you to point out! The former Emperor promised in front of the people in the world that the prime minister''s house should not carry a knife, see blood or see a rope chain! What? You don''t even respect the words of the former Emperor! Are you going to turn the other day?"


    The old woman''s voice was bright and pearly. The faces of the imperial guards who rushed in with swords suddenly turned white. Xing zhe raised his hand coldly and said with a sneer: "that''s what the former Emperor said, but it''s not what the new emperor promised now. If the prime minister wants to theory the ''three noes'', he''d better meet the former Emperor first and search for it for me!"


    As soon as Xing zhe raised his hand, the imperial forest army behind him quickly occupied the whole prime minister''s house. There were sounds of breaking things everywhere. In fact, there were many precious things in the prime minister''s house. The prosperity of nearly a thousand years passed down. It was even a piece of broken jade on the door board. It was valuable! Those people tossed and turned, and their arms and pockets were full, smiling like the spring breeze.


    The old woman was so angry that she pointed to the group of royal guards and cursed with gnashing teeth: "you bandits! Give me the things of the prime minister''s house! The dignified seven foot man did this cheap theft! Hongmeng! Hongmeng was destroyed in your hands!"


    Xing zhe stretched lazily, glanced at the soldiers with bulging pockets, kicked them coldly, and roared, "don''t take me if you want to die! The emperor asked Ben to catch Tang Huang in the future. You''re blind! Where are people!"


    Originally, I wanted to catch up with the Tang emperor and get a good start! Well, if people can''t take it back, it''s really a good start!


    Several soldiers usually had a good relationship with Xing Zhe. They knelt on the ground and began to wail. They took out everything in their arms and murmured with a bitter face: "my subordinates just want to take some good things to show filial respect to the general. I really didn''t see a personal shadow in that room. My subordinates searched what they should and shouldn''t search!"

 Chapter 511

    Wuhua sat in the pavilion, wearing white clothes floating in the wind. He raised his hand and motioned for the old woman to calm down. His eyes were cold and looked at the play with a cold smile.


    The smile was full of ridicule and disdain. Looking at those eyes, Xing Zhe''s face sank at that time and pulled out the precious cups and jade lanterns in Xiaobing''s arms. He originally wanted to return them to the prime minister Wuhua. As soon as he saw the value of the thing, he turned his face immediately.


    He raised his feet and kicked away the four soldiers who were kneeling. He said coldly, "did anyone see any figure go out?"


    "No!"


    Xing zhe sneered: "now the country is empty, Ben will almost forget that there is a new order! Ben will read it here. Will the prime minister mind?"


    Wuhua brushed the white brocade robe, looked at him coldly for a while, and suddenly smiled: "who is the son of heaven, Hongmeng? I want to be more clear than the deputy commander. If I give the imperial edict without the seal of the jade seal to the prime minister, the deputy commander will bear the consequences."


    Xing Zhe''s face suddenly cooled down, tore away the purple gold and ordered Lang to say: "the prime minister''s family has a rebellious heart. I remember his meritorious service in Hongmeng for thousands of years, so I only copied his home and left the prime minister''s post and prime minister''s house in the prime minister''s house..."


    The meaning of the words is very clear. If you want to copy your home, you have to do it. As for this house, for the sake of a millennium old house, you don''t have to thank me. If you have that mind, you might as well open this peaceful and prosperous era with me!


    The old woman''s face was so dark that she could drip water. She stared at the general and gasped for breath. Because of such a big action, the remaining four old people in the room came out in clothes. At the sight of such a battle, she was shocked. It was only a moment. It was the old man in the prime minister''s house. What kind of storm had not been seen!


    Standing beside the prime minister Wuhua, his eyes were cold.


    "What''s the matter? How dare you break into the prime minister''s house!" an old man stood in front of Wu Hua with a broom in his hand and a hoe in the other hand. He felt that he was really incomparable with the imperial forest army.


    Another old woman sat by holding the breathless old woman and copied out two kitchen knives from the back of her waist. The old face was full of traces of years. There was a red sand mole on her forehead. It could be vaguely seen that she was a hot tempered beauty.


    "Wuhua, don''t be afraid! My old woman will fight with them today! Dare to come in vertically, and I''ll ask them to go out horizontally today!" obviously, at an age, those two kitchen knives are really like that, bluffing these useless straw bag forest guards.


    Bang! A kitchen knife slipped out of the old woman''s hand and stamped straight into the Qin body in front of prime minister Wuhua. Its strength was so sharp that it cut off the string in front of Wuhua.


    With a black face, Wuhua looked at the five old men and waved helplessly. "You should step back."


    "Well, I''m hand sliding!" they dragged the old woman down. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt adults, but cut off the strings!


    Xing zhe smiled coldly, holding the sword in his hand and said sarcastically: "unexpectedly, there is really no one in the prime minister''s house! Send some dying old friends! Show me the prime minister''s house strictly, and don''t let any of them go out. If you dig three feet today, you''ll dig out the Tang Emperor for me!"


    The sword was a Shangfang sword personally carried by the emperor. The prime minister Wuhua''s eyes were cold. He looked up and drank the wine at his fingertips. Several old people standing behind Wuhua were trembling with anger. Two of them had fainted. Wuhua was still in a mess. He stretched out his hand and poured the wine again. The wine was still pouring. He put the wine pot aside gently.


    Staring at the broken branches on the lake, he suddenly looked up and asked the criminal zhe: "I dare to ask the deputy commander, can the lotus blossom be defeated? If you move elsewhere, will it bloom?"


    Xing zhe was also stunned when asked. Isn''t the prime minister stupid? He brought someone to copy his family, and his name is not correct and his words are not smooth. This will ask him what Lotus can''t bloom? I guess I''m very ill?


    "Prime minister, if you are ill, go to see the doctor. It''s not a good way to drag." Xing zhe took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The Xing family has never had any friendship with the prime minister''s house, but it has been a colleague for so many years. Although his choice is indeed too much in the eyes of others, the Xing family has always been the most loyal to Hongmeng


    Wuhua looked at the dilapidated lotus pond and sighed slightly: "the wind blows, the tree knows who the flowers are?"


    "..." Xing zhe couldn''t play with those things of literati and elegant guests. He could only pass through the small corridor on the pond with a black face, a big knife and a gold knife. He sat opposite the prime minister Wuhua with a big face. Qu finger flicked at the kitchen knife, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it is said that the kitchen knife widow in the Jianghu has died. Unexpectedly, she would be in the prime minister''s house. The people in the prime minister''s house are really hidden."


    Wuhua just silently glanced at the forged vegetable knife painted with embroidery and nodded faintly.


    "General, I''ve searched, but I can''t find the Tang emperor." but the treasures, famous paintings, gold and silver antiques and other things are transported out by carts. Wuhua doesn''t even look at those things, as if they are not precious and can buy a city''s wealth. Xing zhe also feels that he doesn''t understand this person.


    He didn''t know what the prime minister Wuhua was thinking. He was cold and light, lukewarm and cold. He was so tall that people would get angry when they looked at him!


    "This is the imperial edict. I will have the imperial order to leave."


    Wuhua suddenly said, "general, wait a minute."


    The wind hiding in the dark holds the sword in his hand, and his eyes are cold and sharp.


    Xing zhe raised her eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile, "prime minister, is this going to tell Ben where the Lord hid the Tang emperor?" the sword in Feng''s hand is more and more tight. In a moment, he can erase the prime minister under the long sword!


    The wind was cold and sharp, and a cry of sobbing was made in the prime minister''s house. The moonlight was blocked in the hazy, and the whole sky began to become gray and misty. The thin mist like drizzle brought the severe frost in winter. The sudden chill made those forest guards rub their arms.


    Wuhua said slowly, "general, remember to repair the gate of the prime minister''s house. In addition, remember to turn back some things taken away and give me a list."


    "... farewell!" Xing zhe turned around with a black face and a long sword. He didn''t forget to raise his feet and kick the man who shrunk and rubbed his hands.


    Xing zhe finally glanced at the prime minister''s house and came to a conclusion that the prime minister''s mind was abnormal. The prime minister was ill and so many treasures were taken away. Xing zhe probably counted them and moved them for a few hours. Twenty carriages were full!


    There are still many things in the prime minister''s house that haven''t been moved. For example, the ground made of jade and stone, the beast pieces that shake the house on the main house, that''s first-class value!

 Chapter 512

    However, after moving so much, it can be regarded as leaving three thin noodles for the prime minister''s house. If it is difficult in the future, maybe the eccentric Wuhua can give three thin noodles on this matter.


    Xing zhe glanced at the gate, raised her hand and shouted, "surround the prime minister''s house, and a bird will ask you!" throwing down her words, Xing zhe turned and ran back to the palace to recover her life. I thought I could keep my body without a meal of praise. Unexpectedly, the Lihuang who just sat on the throne of the emperor and experienced the life of the emperor was very angry by the punishment of ochre!


    He had just regained the feeling of being an emperor. Within a few days, the newly proposed leader of the imperial army had made trouble for him!


    "You copied the prime minister''s house?"


    "Yes! The prime minister is very cooperative. The minister has sent people to surround the prime minister''s house..."


    "Bastard!" Li Huang slapped the expensive table with a fierce hand, and his eyes flashed a sharp light.


    "How dare you copy the prime minister''s home! Who gave you the courage! Come on, Hang Xing zhe temporarily! Hang his head at the gate of the city and send another imperial edict to appease the prime minister''s house!" the prime minister''s house is the key to really gather Hongmeng together!


    "Emperor, emperor, you said clearly... Emperor, spare your life, Emperor..." after being dragged away, Xing Zhe''s voice finally disappeared into the palace. Emperor Li sat on the throne and looked at the door. Suddenly it rained, and the cold frost followed, and suddenly smiled coldly. Gong Zilin, you destroyed our kingdom of glass. Now, I want you to watch how your kingdom of Tang was destroyed in my hands!


    The woman, dressed lavishly, slowly came out from behind the screen, slightly frowned and said, "although the Xing family is silent, it''s really inappropriate for you to start so rashly for many years around the monarch!"


    Li Huang bowed his head, saluted the woman respectfully and said with a smile, "please give me your advice."


    "You are also the emperor of the kingdom of glass. I don''t need to teach you these things. Let Xing zhe carry the black disaster. However, Wuhua in the prime minister''s house is the most difficult to recover. You may not shake him this time."


    A trace of killing intention flashed in Li Huang''s eyes, smiled at the richly dressed empress dowager and said: "therefore, we need to sit down for the death of the monarch!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded slowly. Her charming body slowly pasted to Lihuang, painted with bright red cardamom, and her slender fingers slowly caressed Lihuang''s hard face. Lihuang''s tall and straight body shook slightly, her eyes narrowed slightly, picked up the Empress Dowager''s chin and kissed hard. It was simple and rough, but it had always been her favorite.


    Within a short time, there was a slight sound in the hall. This sound was a sound that everyone knew what was going on. Shuanghe stood at the door and listened to the deliberately depressed voice there. The result was just a few provocations. Shuanghe only felt thunderous.


    No wonder! No wonder the Empress Dowager wants to push the glass emperor to the throne!


    Looking at the prime minister''s house, it has fallen into silence and the house has become messy. Those people are really cruel enough to move. If they can''t move, they will be destroyed! Five old men shuttled through the rooms and vomited blood with anger!


    Gong Zilin jumped down from the dark place on the top of the pavilion, and his eyes swept a pool of defeated lotus. Gong Zilin suddenly smiled and said, "I have seen the perennial snow lotus in the hundred mile divine valley. If it is moved properly, it will not only live."


    Wuhua didn''t recruit him, so there may be a chance to talk about the cooperation between him and Wuhua.


    The wind jumped down from the roof and said solemnly to Gong Zilin, "Lord, the imperial forest army outside the prime minister''s house is surrounded to death!"


    Gong Zilin''s eyes flickered slightly, glanced at the soldier staring in the dark, and Feng appeared beside the soldier like a ghost. He pulled people out and threw them in front of Wuhua and Gong Zilin. Wuhua continued to drink wine as if there was nothing. After three rounds of wine, a few threads of drunkenness appeared in the misty.


    "Prime minister, please save Hongmeng! Hongmeng can''t fall into the hands of that kind of people, Prime Minister!" the soldier glanced at Gong Zilin, trembling with fear, knelt on the ground and explained his intention neatly.


    Wuhua paused slightly when he held the cup in his hand. He raised his head and looked at the soldier. His eyes suddenly became sharp. The cup in his hand slammed back on the table. Due to his great strength, a lot of wine came out of the cup.


    "You! It''s nonsense!" Gong Zilin looked at the soldier. He looked like a seven foot man. His face was like a crown jade. He was young and Lang lang. he didn''t look as simple as a small soldier.


    The soldier stood up, patted the ash on his legs, and said angrily, "you don''t want to see me, I can only do this!"


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows, and his eyes wandered between the two people, breaking his sleeves? Split the peach?


    Looking at Wuhua again, a face turned white with anger, and the frost fell to the ground. The pool full of withered and old lotus flowers melted into the frost. The man looked at Wuhua, with a ruffian look on his face, and stretched out his hand to pull Wuhua''s sleeves.


    Wuhua dragged the man and strode towards the room.


    "Ben Xiang has something important to talk to this man!" it means that you can go back where you come from, or just wait here. Gong Zilin looked at the overflowing wine glass and half rang, curling his lips and laughing.


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. I''m waiting for the prime minister''s reply!" this is the destination of today. I just didn''t expect to see something unexpected. I raised my eyebrows, swept my eyes, looked at the twitching wind, touched my chin and looked at it for a while.


    "Don''t you prefer to break your sleeves? So you don''t even look for women?" isn''t it not that you don''t look, but that he took the wrong direction? Gong Zilin''s dark eyes made Feng feel cold on his back. He looked at Gong Zilin helplessly with a sad face.


    "My subordinates are not broken sleeves!"


    "Oh, is that a peach divider?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The wind followed Gong Zilin back to the inn with a distorted face. He felt that if he followed Gong Zilin again, he would be crazy. Which master would take people to the flower building? Which master would seriously ask you if you broke your sleeves?


    All the way, he was guessed by all kinds of people. The wind blacked his face and spit out a sentence, which stopped Gong Zilin''s random guess.


    "My subordinates already have a woman they like. Please don''t guess any more!" for Gong Zilin, Feng can only gnash his teeth. Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and jumped into the palace. There are so many rooms in the palace. Any one of them is better than that of the inn.


    Feng couldn''t laugh or cry, staring at the master who jumped into the palace with a distorted face.


    When he followed the imperial study, Gong Zilin lay on the roof and suddenly stopped moving.


    The wind thrust out a face and gathered up. Staring at the scene of the spring breeze in there, a face suddenly turned red! The Empress Dowager and the new emperor... Gong Zilin touched his chin and raised his eyebrows, reaching out to the wind with some evil taste.

 Chapter 513

    Song Ningyu should have given him a lot of medicine before, including the kind of urging and affection? In this case, the wind understands it almost instantly! Take out a bottle of medicine from your arms. The medicine looks like powder. As long as you pour it down, it will silently penetrate into the air below. Take out two antidotes in advance and they will eat them.


    Gong Zilin poured the medicine down.


    I don''t know why, Feng suddenly has an illusion that he followed Gong Zilin to do bad things when he was a child. At that time, Gong Zilin was still young, but he was very sensible like a little adult, but it was a child. For those who bullied him and his wife, Gong Zilin would secretly play Yin and make the whole person seriously ill.


    Gong Zilin clapped his hands, looked at the various positions below, touched his chin and looked interested. The Empress Dowager lay on the imperial table with a belly pocket hanging on her feet. In the spring, he looked up and saw two pairs of eyes on the roof looking at her with interest, and suddenly exclaimed!


    "Emperor... Emperor... Fast... Ah ~ no! Slow..." the people on the Empress Dowager picked their eyebrows and unconsciously accelerated their speed. The evil smile aroused by the corners of their lips became confused and more cruel with the powder Gong Zilin fell down.


    The Empress Dowager''s whole mind was only the new emperor, who completely forgot the two people on the roof. Gong Zilin looked at the position, happily hooked his lips and rubbed his chin, and murmured, "I didn''t expect Li Huang to be good at this."


    The wind twisted his face and stared at the dawn sky. Why is the Lord like nothing? The mistress doesn''t want him anymore. Why is he still in the mood to toss around here! For such an emperor who takes Tang country seriously and runs outside every day, it is also the concubine Qianxun of Tang country who has been unlucky for eight generations!


    It''s really nice to meet such a large group of people loyal to him


    Look at Hongmeng. As soon as emperor Hongmeng came out of the palace, he let people occupy the magpie''s nest! The king of Hongmeng doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or fake stupid. If he doesn''t stick to his mother, maybe his Hongmeng will rule the world just around the corner. Oh, it''s really a thing that can''t be touched.


    It can become a sharp blade for you, and you can''t go anywhere, but that blade can hurt people and hurt yourself if you can''t use it!


    "You don''t seem interested. Isn''t it abnormal? You tell me that I will find famous doctors all over the world for you to cure this disease." Gong Zilin looked at the distorted wind with a smile.


    Feng looked uncomfortable. He looked away and said, "Lord, don''t make fun of your subordinates! Has the matter of your mother passed?" as soon as song Ningyu was mentioned, Gong Zilin''s face sank in an instant. He stood up from the tile and patted the cold frost on his body. The whole person was as cold as this frost.


    "Watch it here. I''ll go to the west side hall and sleep for a while."


    "Lord..." Feng stared at Gong Zilin with a bitter face, smiling like a fox, and suddenly felt that the world had collapsed!


    "By the way, remember to draw it. I want to see it!"


    "..." looking at the figure of Gong Zilin disappearing in front of him, Feng felt his heart was cold. When he met such a master, he didn''t worry about him from small to large!


    With a dark face, Gong Zilin swayed into a high-end palace, glanced at the hall card and raised his eyebrows.


    Ziwei palace?


    The attendants in the Ziwei palace were in groups outside the hall. From time to time, there was a sound of smashing things in the hall. He picked his eyebrows and was ready to turn around and leave. He was not interested in seeing the princess of Hongmeng here.


    An exclamation came from the hall: "who are you? How dare you break into the imperial concubine''s palace! How dare you!"


    Gong Zilin''s subconscious meal. Is there anyone else here besides him? Through the light on the roof, you can still see the woman in the shadow of the light with a big belly. It seems that she has been standing straight for five or six months. She stares at the man in black with a long sword.


    Gong Zilin held his arm and raised his eyebrows.


    A low cry came from the room. It seemed that he had expected what happened today: "it was the emperor of the kingdom of glass who sent you. It''s good, but I''m sorry for the child."


    The woman under the light and shadow stroked her stomach and her face was gentle. Gong Zi''s heart beat and raised her eyebrows coldly. How could Ouyang fire die? Even if Li Huang is dead, Ouyang fire will not come!


    He didn''t have the child who had the leisure to save Ouyang Huo. He yawned lazily and turned and disappeared on the thin tile.


    Hongmeng began to frost. The winter solstice has passed. There has never been frost in Hongmeng. The people in Chang''an city are in turmoil. The sky gradually brightened up. The wind swept his eyes. The two fierce people below left the palace top of the imperial study with a disgusted face and walked towards the west side hall of Gong Zilin.


    The west side hall was quiet and strange. When I looked carefully, I suddenly found that the palace maids and eunuchs sitting by the door were asleep. It was clear that they were dead. Even their bodies were stiff with the cold and frost!


    He hurried to the Xipei Hall of Gong Zilin. Did Gong Zilin sleep on the couch? He subconsciously glanced at the bed and suddenly felt a burst of panic. There were internal probes all over the Hongmeng palace. It would be a little lucky that the Emperor Li was the emperor. If the emperor Hongmeng was here, they would be found within an hour!


    "Lord, this... Isn''t this Hongmeng''s imperial concubine!" and she is pregnant! Isn''t it clear that two people are not conspicuous enough and need to bring an extra burden!


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and said lazily, "finished reading?"


    The wind almost choked himself with a mouthful of water and shook his head with a black face: "it hasn''t stopped all night. My subordinates came back because they saw the sky was bright and were afraid of being found." looking at other people''s spring breeze all night, the wind didn''t feel at all. The simple child was pulled by Gong Zilin bit by bit.


    Gong Zilin felt his chin, looked at the wind suspiciously, and nodded slowly. Just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Gong Zilin took a sip of tea, smiled and pointed to the four treasures of the study on the desk next to him.


    "Very good. Then go and draw it. When you have time, remember to take it to the lady."


    "Lord, Lord mother, she''s not..." didn''t you quarrel? Where did Gong Zilin get his confidence? Song Ningyu will still be good with him!


    "Let you take it. There''s so much nonsense! Good things naturally need to be shared together. Well, you draw the two faces a little vague, about eight points similar to my mother." Feng stood at the window and felt messy in the wind. He wasn''t prepared for his master''s change. Was he angry by the master''s mother? Or something else?


    You are so brave. If the mistress kills you, Lord, it will be dangerous.


    "If the mistress sees it, the mistress, you will be in danger!" Feng''s face was struck by thunder and kindly reminded him.

 Chapter 514

    I began to wonder who to cheat to send it? Be sure to find someone who is easy to cheat. If you send this kind of thing to your mistress, you will probably be crippled, or... Poke your eyes, blind your teeth and knock it off


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and smiled meaningfully: "she won''t come to me!"


    "Lord, what do you think..." the wind was blowing all over your head. For these two people, they only felt that they were breaking their hearts, not as good as the glances of these two people!


    Gong Zilin''s evil face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes fell on Feng. He swept around from head to foot, and finally fixed on the blue water sword held by Feng. Feng had a younger martial sister. Their swords were falling flowers and blue water. They were a pair.


    "If you ask one more question, I will promise your younger martial sister to others."


    "Lord, how do you know... My subordinates didn''t say anything! I went to paint..." the wind changed quickly, turned and ran coldly to the desk. The woman lying on the bed woke up faintly, looked at the top of the tent with phoenix pattern, and held up her increasingly bloated body in doubt.


    But his eyes accidentally met Gong Zilin''s dark eyes. Just one eye, the abyss in the eyes seemed like hell. The imperial concubine was surprised not to open her eyes. She sat uneasily on the bed and stroked her back waist with one hand.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know me?" Gong Zilin didn''t seem to have met the imperial concubine in his memory.


    The imperial concubine lowered her eyes, one hand slowly fell on her abdomen, her face was soft, and said slowly, "I was lucky to have seen the portrait of her Majesty on the desk in the glazed bedroom hall. It was painted by the queen. Her majesty and her wife are deeply in love. It''s really enviable."


    Probably had a child, and Gong Zilin saved her, so the imperial concubine became incomparably soft. The imperial concubine leaned against the head of the bed and ignored Gong Zilin''s shocked look. She hooked her lips and shook her head with a smile. This person really didn''t know her happiness.


    Others envy his Wushan cloud, but he is in Wushan and doesn''t know its cloud.


    The imperial concubine lowered her eyes and murmured, "at that time, I thought she was concerned about Hongmeng king. I didn''t understand until I saw your portrait..."


    "I have my own reason to save you. The legacy emperor of the kingdom of glass ascended the throne as the new emperor of Hongmeng. As the general around the king of Hongmeng, why did he follow him?" Gong Zilin has been unable to understand this. He still knows a little about the Mu family, but he doesn''t know much about the things in the imperial palace.


    The imperial concubine bit her pale lips and sighed, "it''s because of me. General Mu is my eldest brother. It''s because the Empress Dowager and the new emperor threaten me and the baby in her stomach, so the eldest brother and the second brother will compromise. Your majesty, is the king really... Really..."


    She looked at Gong Zilin a little flustered and wanted to see something different from Gong Zilin''s cold and evil face, but she didn''t see anything. Gong Zilin sat on the imperial concubine''s couch, frowned and half said, "this imperial concubine''s couch..."


    The imperial concubine stared at the couch. Her melancholy eyes carefully looked at Gong Zilin and murmured, "why, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too small. I''m very crowded."


    "..." the wind pointed his head from the picture, glanced faintly at the tall Gong Zilin, and shrunk on the small jasper like couch. Can''t it be crowded?


    For such a Tang emperor, the imperial concubine was unable to touch her forehead. Looking at the magnificent palace, all the furnishings and objects were exquisite. The imperial concubine looked at Gong Zilin in surprise and murmured, "here is the Phoenix Palace?"


    Gong Zilin stood up from the crowded imperial concubine''s couch and pushed open the door of the side hall of the Phoenix Palace. The cold frost came to his face outside the door. It was more cold than the cold without carbon fire in the room. When the cold wind blew, the whole person felt that the room was almost warm!


    The imperial concubine subconsciously pulled the quilt and wrapped it around her. The imperial concubine who didn''t deserve beads had a beautiful and gentle face. The fierce imperial concubine''s unique domineering spirit was less, and the whole person looked much more comfortable.


    "Amidst the winds of change, as like as two peas in the palace," the palace is the quietest. I heard that the palace is like a child in the palace. "The palace is facing the dark window lattice with its teeth grin, and the sunlight is slowly coming out of the changeable sky. The golden light is scattered in the palace of Hong Meng. The brilliant tiles are colourful in the sunlight.


    Feng sat at the desk with an ink pen in his hand. She looked really like a painter. The imperial concubine wrapped her quilt and moved her slightly bloated steps to get close to her face, which was beautiful and red immediately.


    The wind coughed awkwardly. His face was uncomfortable. Don''t look at Gong Zilin''s smiling face like a fox. Suddenly, he had the illusion that he had been cheated by his owner.


    "Finished..."


    "..." the imperial concubine turned away from the desk.


    The sun came in through the window. Looking at it from the perspective of the imperial concubine, you can still see the golden light column pulled out by the sun. It was a little cold in the winter house. The imperial concubine wrapped her quilt and walked gently around the house. Gong Zilin swept her eyes and raised her eyebrows against the window lattice.


    "Draw again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the stiff wind on his face, Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, smiled like a fox, and explained two words: "backup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The way these two people get along is really strange. The imperial concubine held her waist and suddenly thought of a very serious thing: "what if the emperor of the kingdom of glass finds out that I''m missing? He will seal the palace and search. What will he do then? Please save people and take me to the eldest brother!"


    As soon as the imperial concubine was nervous, her face began to turn pale. The baby in her belly had been unable to keep it again and again. It was really lucky to keep it. Now the imperial concubine can only protect the child and make plans. At present, it is the safest to follow behind Gong Zilin.


    Because she once heard in the palace that the Tang emperor was completely ruled by bowing his hands and hanging his clothes! The whole Imperial Palace was thrown to one imperial concubine and two prime ministers. His dark guards were guarding outside the pass, and Su Heyun, an ever victorious general, wanted to capture Tang country. It was not easy! This also shows what kind of person Gong Zilin is!


    Gong Zilin casually glanced at the anxious imperial concubine. He sat by the window and looked at the magnolia tree with withered flowers and leaves. Song Ningyu liked Magnolia best.


    The wind said meaningfully, "we have at least two days to prepare."


    "Why?" the imperial concubine wrapped the quilt and hid her slender body into the quilt of velvet brocade. The whole person felt much warmer.


    The wind glanced meaningfully at the imperial concubine''s stomach: "you don''t want to know."


    Facts have proved that women think more than men. The imperial concubine walked around the palace uneasily with the quilt and muttered, "it''s over. In the Phoenix Palace, it''s just waiting to die. What if someone finds out... The Mu family has just risen and will be destroyed in my hands... What about my child..."


    The wind hung his eyes weakly and fell on the table. He continued to draw weakly. His hand trembled. Gong Zilin glanced at it, picked his eyebrows and murmured, "if I''m not the emperor one day, you can go out and write books to make some money."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 515

    Facts have proved that Gong Zilin has a high profile wherever he is. Now the Empress Dowager and the new emperor are busy in the imperial study. Gong Zilin just sits in the invincible and luxurious carriage driven by the wind, and no one dares to stop him from leaving the palace.


    The imperial concubine sat in the carriage and covered her stomach with fear. The carriage was lit with the light aroma of pear flowers, which had a calming effect, but it didn''t play a big role for the imperial concubine who had been in a high tension.


    The eight horse carriage runs like a thousand horses. If you want to stop it, you have to stop it! The gatekeeper wanted to have two more legs and hide faster, let alone stop the carriage. Gong Zilin threw a gold medal to the guard at the gate.


    The guard stared at the gold medal, hula, knelt outside the city gate, and the gatekeeper.


    The imperial concubine stared at the gold medal thrown out by Gong Zilin, her eyes flashed slightly and murmured, "this... This is the personal gold medal left by the emperor of the glass country. How can you have it? Is it imitation?" it doesn''t look like it. The workmanship is estimated to be created according to the national style of the former glass country, and the pattern of sweet clover and golden osmanthus is still tattooed around the gold medal


    Gong Zilin leaned against the soft goose feather woven cotton cushion behind the carriage and said coldly, "well, it''s about the wind coming out of the imperial study."


    Feng, who was driving a carriage outside the door, had a black face. He nodded with satisfaction when he remembered that his master had read the two paintings, and then solemnly put them away. With a dark face, Feng only felt that his world outlook had been destroyed. Feng also maintained a high degree of doubt that Gong Zilin could become the emperor of Tangguo.


    Although this is an undeniable fact


    The invincible carriage rushed out of Chang''an city all the way and went straight to the direction of the forest. The imperial concubine caressed her stomach and sat quietly by the window. The sun came down from the top of the window and scattered on her Phoenix cloak. She was full of maternal brilliance. The Phoenix eyes of Gong Zilin narrowed slightly, and her thin lips closed tightly, forming a straight line.


    He knocked on the body of the carriage. The wind drove the carriage outside the carriage for several nights. He didn''t sleep well. He was a little dizzy. He didn''t have to drive the carriage on that straight Avenue. He was suddenly awakened by the knock.


    "Lord."


    "Speed up! I''ll give you two days. If you can''t get there, you''ll do it yourself." what a wayward master! The wind narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sunlight leaking from the trees above his head.


    "Yes!" I was helpless. After rough calculation, I had to go through ten cities to the forest from here. Now I have guarded two cities. I chose the official way. It was blatant riding all the way, which attracted the eyes of countless people.


    As soon as he rode the red dust, he raised countless dust and went straight to the forest. Gong Zilin looked at the stomach in a daze. His eyes twinkled and murmured a question with the lowest IQ: "is there really a child there?"


    "Ah?" the imperial concubine was a little cold. She wrapped her robes and held Gong Zilin in puzzled. It was the first time to see this sudden fool. Gong Zilin coughed uneasily. He pushed open the window and looked at the roaring scenery outside. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    The imperial concubine lowered her eyes and said with a gentle smile, "there is a child here, but I don''t want him to be a member of the emperor''s family."


    Gong Zilin looked at the imperial concubine with his eyes, and his eyebrows were light: "why?"


    "When you become a father, you may understand." the imperial concubine swept the stunned Gong Zilin with deep taste. It seems that everything about song Ningyu will become different in front of this cold and domineering man. She suddenly found that she has been envious of song Ningyu. When did she start?


    She doesn''t remember. It seems that the woman in her memory has been living by herself.


    In fact, the reason for envy is just because the person she loves loves her.


    Gong Zilin felt his chin and looked out of the window, his eyes deep in thought. They may still have a long way to go. Some things are not as good as they seem.


    The wind was a little depressed. There was silence in the carriage. It was strange!


    The kings of the two countries did not have any serious attitude to deal with the war, so all the battles were handed over to those soldiers, and the kings ran around by themselves.


    Song Ningyu has been on the top of this cloud cliff with Ouyang fire for two days! At ordinary times, there is nothing else to do except picking some herbs and developing the bad book, basking in the sun, standing on the top of the cliff and looking at the two sides tearing and killing each other.


    By noon, song Ningyu had a bad plan, dressed in a recliner, facing the sea and looking lazy.


    The solitary sail cloud shadow in the sea occasionally missed a few seagulls. The White Snake basked in the barely harmonious sunshine. He glanced lazily on the steaming tea lamp beside song Ningyu. Ouyang Huo, who was writing outside the window of the house and didn''t know what he was doing, spit out red letters contemptuously. The green snake shook his tail and followed the white snake.


    Third childe Mu is happily beside... Medicine can!


    Song Ningyu rubbed the center of his eyebrows, swept his eyes, and the third childe Mu picked his eyebrows and said, "Hongmeng has changed the master. Has the general of the Mu family also changed the master?"


    The third childe Mu brushed the pot slightly, glanced at Song Ningyu faintly, and then repeated the action in his hand with a low face. Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat. Dare you not like to brush the medicine pot, but feel melancholy, so you brush the medicine pot?


    In the distance, a black figure broke through the air and saluted respectfully in the distance: "my Lord, I have something for my subordinates to present."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, turned black, brushed her sleeves and said coldly, "take it away!"


    "The LORD said that if you want to take it away, your subordinates can only print these paintings and hang them all over the country. Please think twice." the man in black shook his hand holding the picture scroll and was frightened by the gloomy spirit of song Ningyu.


    He suddenly regretted it! The dark guard leader said he would give him a chance to test him, so he came foolishly


    The cold voice intruded into the man in black''s ear with frost like coldness: "threaten me?"


    "Subordinates dare not, yes... This is the Lord''s original words!" subordinates just repeated it. Don''t do that? He is innocent!


    Song Ningyu raised her hand. The painting fell into her hand. She tore off the cover and opened a piece of thick painting paper. On it, there were several big characters written on a rice paper of the white Sutra, 28 styles in spring


    A face suddenly darkened and opened the first page.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang! With a loud noise and song Ningyu''s roaring words, the man in black was slapped and rolled down the cliff with the tree that would not fall down. It is difficult to predict whether his life is guaranteed or not!


    The third childe Mu raised his eyebrows and came up to him: "what is it? What makes you so angry? Is it... A letter of divorce?"

 Chapter 516

    The young man''s face was hidden in the sun. She could not see his face clearly. She frowned and picked up the young man. She glanced at the white snake who had retreated to the door and said solemnly: "do you find any other living people in this ship again! If you find them, tell me, I''ll go to the deck to save him!"


    Listening to the sound, the young man raised his head with some difficulty and whispered weakly: "my mother said... Sister... You... Will come..." song Ningyu didn''t hear what he said, so he rushed out of the bottom cabin with the young man in his arms.


    Such a place like Shura was just the tomb of the dead. She endured the discomfort in her stomach until she saw the sun. Song Ningyu felt the cold smell of death all over her body. She put the boy on the deck and she had time to look at the little boy.


    He raised his hand and stroked the boy''s long hair covering his face. Song Ningyu was stiff. It was Gu Yichen


    Song Ningyu took out the silver needle he had with him and found a bloody knife from Gu Yichen. Song Ningyu had seen it in aunt Mo''s hand. The knife cuts iron like mud, and the diamond is like cutting tofu. The blood on the knife has dried up, with a faint smell of blood and embroidery.


    Look at the young hands and feet, where a large area of skin has been necrotic, and even white insects climb on the necrotic meat. Probably affected by the breath of the dead in that environment, the whole person has revealed a strong breath of death!


    Song Ningyu''s fingertips trembled slightly and began to deal with the wounds for him expressionless. The skin area on his feet was not large, but potholes. He cut off the necrotic inside. Song Ningyu took some wine and poured it directly on the wound. He also used some medicine externally. He took some ordinary medicine and gauze from the owner''s house to wrap it for him.


    When everything was done, the twilight was low, and the sky on the beach was as red as blood. When the strange ship was broken, the White Snake and green snake had not come back. It was already this time... Song Ningyu glanced at the young man lying on the deck and felt his pulse. Fortunately, as long as he was still alive, there was still a chance


    Several bottles of medicine were made by song Ningyu when she obtained a large number of miraculous medicines that can rot and regenerate muscles. Several bottles of precious medicine are hard to find from heaven and earth. Song Ningyu gave them all to the little boy. The little boy still had several shallow scars on his face, which had scabbed. Looking at the knife cut in his hand, song Ningyu was shocked.


    He has been waiting inside for a long time. Maybe he knows he can''t live and is about to sleep. He gives himself a knife and tries to bear it. Song Ningyu suddenly hates him. Why don''t you come and have a look earlier!


    The young man pursed his pale lips and turned his face into a ball. Where was the little young master who was protected, willful and self. However, people always have to grow up. She doesn''t know what he has experienced, but such an experience is just for him. Maybe it''s not completely bad, but also good.


    Whose growth does not have some heartbreak and pain, and whose growth does not involve those helplessness and helplessness? Everything will pass. If you survive, you are your king. If you can''t survive, there is only one way. Life is better than death.


    Song Ningyu sat beside the boy and waited for a cup of tea. At dusk, the two snakes in the boat still didn''t come out. At this time, the whole cabin had fallen into darkness and was very dark. Song Ningyu slowly picked up the boy and said with a joking smile: "Unexpectedly, you''ve grown heavier after a few months. If you''re heavier, I can''t hold you."


    Mingming can hold it! Song Ningyu just felt that the atmosphere was a little strange and said something at will.


    "White snake! Green snake? Come out! Go back!" Song Ningyu frowned and stood at the door of the cabin, yelling at the silent cabin. A group of flying birds swarmed out of the cabin. Song Ningyu fiercely turned back against the deck next to the door. Those little guys were staring at Song Ningyu with green eyes, and a figure came out of the darkness slowly.


    The whole body exudes a strong smell of corpse decay. A ray of moonlight slowly rises from the sea, and the waves beat the cabin. The voice is particularly clear. Song Ningyu slowly retreats two steps with the boy in his arms, and his fierce eyes look straight at the dead man standing in the dark.


    The White Snake and the green snake climbed out of his ears and fell to the ground with a crack. The man stepped on the seven inches of the white snake. The white snake turned around and took a hard bite. It seemed to be of no use to the man in the dark.


    There was some excitement in the man''s voice. He looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes and was almost crazy!


    "I thought all the people in the pirate regiment were dead! I didn''t expect to be alive! I didn''t expect to see such an interesting girl like you! Hahaha, good, good! Come on, die in my hand. I will let my countless babies climb into my body, tear your smooth skin, split your beating fresh heart and erode your cold spirit My eyes... "


    Song Ningyu raised her hand, and the silver needle in her hand attacked the man''s leg, with ten percent of her internal power, without mercy!


    She can''t feel the breath of people living in front of her! A fear that she has never had is caged in her heart. This guy who doesn''t know people and ghosts is very strong! Xiaobai, who is even called Dragon and snake, can''t get it


    The old man subconsciously raised his feet, and the little white snake quickly climbed towards song Ningyu. The green snake followed the figure of the White Snake and climbed desperately towards song Ningyu, mom! Those few hours really scared ben to death!


    The strange voice sounded without fluctuation. There was no radian in those words: "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that the little girl has some strength. I like to torture girls like you most!" the man raised his head fiercely. The moonlight hit his feet. Song Ningyu looked at the shoes with strange patterns. His eyes narrowed slightly. The boots were ancient relics many years ago! If you really want to calculate it, it should be an object of Tangguo 700 years ago!


    "Who are you after all!"


    "Hahaha, your master! You are mine! Such a funny pet must be mine!" the figure suddenly pounced on song Ningyu like a ghost. Song Ningyu held Gu Yichen in his arms and retreated again and again. The White Snake and the green snake wrapped song Ningyu''s legs left and right.


    I''m kidding. They don''t want to stay in this damn place! Not even a living person!


    Song Ningyu was a little surprised. Even the White Snake and the green snake are so spiritual that they don''t want to stay on this strange ship!


    Song Ningyu''s lightness skill at his feet is so extreme that he can''t wait to have two more legs. Light the mast at his feet and jump up towards the sky, avoiding the entangled man in black robe. The lark quickly flies towards song Ningyu, meets song Ningyu who has stepped on the highest point on his back and gallops away from the distance.

 Chapter 518

    The black robed man stood on the mast, revealing a scarlet evil eye. He flicked his fingertips in the direction of song Ningyu, opened his mouth in the direction of song Ningyu, and spit out a cold, undulating voice like death: "little girl, we''ll meet again..."


    Song Ningyu held the young man in her arms. Subconsciously, she really regarded the child as her own brother. Subconsciously, she held Gu Yichen tighter, patted his back and comforted him slowly. The lark didn''t know what was wrong. It kept flying towards the sky, but it didn''t fall to the ground. It was a little unstable, The White Snake and the green snake looked wary on the bird''s back and stared at the lark''s tail.


    Spitting a bright red letter, song Ningyu made a warning sound. Song Ningyu looked in that direction. In the moonlight, he saw that a red spider slowly climbed out of the lark.


    Cry in your heart, no! That man must have done it! One lark is equal to countless!


    Song Ningyu held the silver needle tightly in her hand and couldn''t kill it. Such a spider is highly poisonous, and the juice is the king of poison! If you touch it, you will die! Song Ningyu''s eyes were cold and sharp. He tightly held the silver needle in his hand. As expected, the spider climbed more and more.


    The lark made a sharp cry suddenly! Flying to the top of the cliff, he turned over and threw song Ningyu and the White Snake and the green snake down the cliff, turned and rushed into the sea.


    Song Ningyu fell from a height, and the silver hairpin in her hand threw it at the falling spiders! Catch them all and burn them with fire! Burn to dissolve everything!


    A fiery spider hid in Song Ningyu''s skirt and disappeared into the public''s sight. The green snake and the white snake were relieved, swayed to the edge of the cliff, stared at the lark tossing in the sea, and the two snakes looked at each other!


    Enough righteousness! That silly bird will be my boss''s friend in the future!


    Yes, yes, yes! The green snake attached to one side.


    Song chungyi ignored the two snakes who started to commit two again. The hairpin in his hand rolled up and the spider threw it into the stove where the medicine was being cooked.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang, Suddenly close to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu threw Gu Yichen to the third childe mu. He was forced back by Ouyang fire, and finally hit the wall panel behind him. His face was almost transparent pale because of the tension just now. His hands were trembling slightly in a cold sweat. Ouyang fire approached her, and a pair of red eyes stared at song Ningyu.


    "Don''t move!" he whispered. Ouyang Huo solemnly stopped song Ningyu''s action with a rigorous face. Song Ningyu didn''t dare to move against the board. Ouyang Huo suddenly had a sharp eye and a quick hand. He stretched out his hand fiercely into song Ningyu''s skirt, and the third childe mu on the side immediately widened his eyes!


    What''s the matter? Throw hooligans in the dark?


    Song Ningyu''s face suddenly turned green. Ouyang Huo slowly stretched out his hand. A fiery red spider slowly appeared in Ouyang Huo''s hand. Ouyang Huo held the spider''s back. The spider was red all over and could see the veins in the body. Song Ningyu immediately felt that the skin of his head was numb!


    "I... is there anything else on me?" song Ningyu looked at Ouyang Huo, stuffed the fiery red spider into a transparent gourd, and ruthlessly covered the cover. Yu Guang glanced at Song Ningyu, who was groping around on his body, and nodded heavily.


    "Yes!"


    It was the first time he saw song Ningyu''s nervous and frightened appearance. Ouyang Huo held back his smile and touched his nose.


    "Where? This kind of thing is extremely toxic... This is the red fire spider king only in the northern regions..." song Ningyu fiercely stopped his movement, stared at Ouyang fire and twisted his eyebrows.


    It was a kind of poison song Ningyu had seen in her worst plan. She hurriedly ran to the lamp, touched it for a while, and was surprised. Then there was only a cold area left. She quickly searched her whole body, but there was still nothing! That bad book must have dropped! finished!


    If it falls on the deck, then


    She didn''t dare to imagine. She rushed out of the door and was dragged back by Ouyang Huo. Ouyang Huo tightly clasped her shoulders, and her red eyes were a little abnormal! It looks very red under the full moon, a bit like... The blood red eyes of the man song Ningyu met on the skeleton pirate regiment!


    "Ningyu, calm down and tell me what''s wrong after all? Hmm?" song Ningyu thought he might be wrong. Ouyang Huo''s red eyes slowly turned back to gray. Although they were close to black, they were gray, real gray. Song Ningyu was stunned and murmured, "I... I met a very strange man in the skeleton pirate regiment. The people all over the ship... The people all over the ship died, and the bodies were piled up at the bottom of the cabin..."


    On one side, the third childe Mu brought a cup of tea to song Ningyu and picked xiulang''s eyebrow: "do you mean that someone killed all the people on the boat? And hid the body at the bottom of the cabin?"


    Song Ningyu took the tea brought by the third childe, smelled it vigilantly, then drank it in one gulp, and nodded fiercely when he was more angry: "It was the white snake who found him! When I went, he was only angry. If he was one step later, maybe he... My book disappeared and probably fell on the deck! I leaned over when I saved him. It must have fallen at that time. No, I have to find it back!"


    She could not imagine what would happen if the book fell into the hands of a person! Song Ningyu didn''t dare say that the man came from the northern region, but the fiery spider did come from the northern region! Alone, no semicolon!


    "Ning Yu! Who is that man? Your martial arts are not low! But I was calculated in front of that man. If I didn''t notice the red fire spider king today, do you know what you would face! Don''t go to that place for the time being, it''s not safe!"


    Song Ningyu''s unstable eyes fell on Ouyang Huo, looked at him suspiciously, frowned and said, "the poison on you is the famous Manduo flower in the northern region. Now you just reach out and catch the highly poisonous thing. Ouyang Huo, who are you?"


    Ouyang Huo was stunned and suddenly smiled. He stretched out his hand to rub song Ningyu''s hair. Seeing him smile, song Ningyu twisted his eyebrows and clapped the extended hand. Suddenly, he felt that everyone here was very strange. Ouyang Huo, even the third childe mu, had no expression when he saw the red fire spider king!


    "Ning Yu, you have to believe that no matter what, I will not harm you. At least you are safe by my side." Ouyang Huo was a little sad and laughed. He rubbed song Ning Yu''s face and handed the transparent bottle to song Ning Yu.

 Chapter 519

    As for his identity and why, he still didn''t give a serious answer.


    Song Ningyu took the bottle, glanced at the red fire spider king in the bottle, stared at the spider in surprise and exclaimed, "look, the red on it has receded a lot!"


    The third childe Mu couldn''t turn his eyes, pointed to the bottle and raised his eyebrows and said, "if there is no air, you will die soon! Open some air quickly. Besides, the red fire spider king is a man with hundreds of poisons. He can stand any environment, but he can''t live without air! This is also a necessary thing for the survival of all things."


    "Third childe mu, you seem to know very well."


    Mu Jin touched his nose and then reacted. He seemed to say a little more. He coughed, raised his chin and said proudly, "this is nature. How can I be a miracle doctor? How can these things defeat me!"


    "...." more and more felt that Mu Jin was also very strange!


    Mu Jin turned around and approached the half old young man, stretched out his hand and poked Gu Yichen''s face. He felt that the child''s skin was smooth and pale. The good hand feeling was fascinating.


    "The boy is lucky to meet you. If not, I think he will have died. Tut Tut, looking at his appearance, he must be another excellent boy who Charms thousands of girls in the future. Why don''t you solve the trouble for thousands of girls?" Mu Jin sat at the head of the bed with his chin supported and stretched out his hand to pull the boy''s face.


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly, squeezed over, clapped the boy''s hand and warned coldly, "this is my brother. If you dare to lay hands on him, Mr. mu, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ouyang Huo leaned against the window lattice, looked at the lark struggling in the sea, slightly twisted his eyebrows and murmured, "Ning Yu, your bird is not right."


    "Miss Song, do you have such a thing as a bird?" the third childe Mu looked up and down at Song Ningyu. Finally, he fixed his eyes on song Ningyu''s chest, which was barely a woman. Song Ningyu slapped him, gnashed his teeth and said, "what are you looking at? Look again and stab him blind!"


    Third master Mu followed song Ningyu. The three stood in front of the window lattice and looked at the big lark in the middle of the sea. Under the moonlight, the white lark seemed to be covered with a layer of light white moonlight. Song Ningyu shouted faintly. She stared at third master mu with some eagerness.


    "There must be a red fire spider king on it! What should I do?"


    Mu Jin raised his eyebrows, held his face towards song Ning Yu, cracked his mouth, showed a row of white teeth, and smiled meaningfully: "want to know? Please me."


    "I''ll kill you!" song Ningyu''s eyes fell coldly on Mu Jin''s proud and beautiful face, condensing his powerful internal power in his hands.


    Ouyang fire vaguely glanced at Mu Jin. Under the double pressure, Mu Jin quickly raised his hand and surrendered. While touching his chin, he looked at the lark rising and falling on the sea and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. The red fire spider is not affected by the fire. As long as it is close to the temperature of the ignition point, you can kill these red fire spiders. Why don''t you bake your bird on the fire?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Ningyu touched his chin and nodded slowly. The lark flew in the sky. The feather had a certain self-control. It was almost impossible to throw the spider in the water. He had to use fire.


    For a moment, the spiders couldn''t invade the lark. Song Ningyu snapped his fingers, and his eyes fell on the three kings who were laying on the floor. The stars in his eyes twinkled. Isn''t Skyfire good at using fire? You can make good use of it!


    Song Ningyu strode to the king that day, raised his foot and kicked it. Tianhuo, who slept soundly, roared wildly, "which bastard, get out!"


    Song Ningyu raised her foot and kicked it hard. Is she a bastard? Good! That foot didn''t respond in the past. Instead, song Ningyu was rewarded with a palm of fire! Bang, the medicine pot with medicine still boiling bang, because the ball exploded!


    The third childe Mu immediately blew up. A jade faced Xiaosheng''s handsome and dusty face suddenly twisted and rushed towards the king of heaven. The roar shook the house!


    "You dare to destroy my panacea! I''ll kill you!"


    Song Ningyu frowned and stepped aside. Who knows these three CHILDES can''t do martial arts? They are just a useless straw bag! He was kicked out by the third childe mu. He slammed into the board and was kicked out of the house in a herringbone shape!


    "You! You ruined my medicine! You dare to beat me! Ning Yu! You clean him up, and I''ll tell you how to clean up this poison!" there was a gnashing voice outside. Song Ning Yu glanced faintly at the third childe Mu sitting on the ground, his face slightly twisted and nodded fiercely.


    "Deal!" she wanted to pack those things for a long time!


    His right hand gathered a powerful internal force. Ouyang''s fire eyebrow beat and walked quickly to throw out the sleeping king with his collar. With a bang, fine dust was raised with the cold and sharp wind.


    Ouyang Huo clapped his hands, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t break the house. It will have to be repaired at that time. Outside the house, how can we have fun?"


    The other two kings woke up because of this movement, wiped their faces carelessly, and looked up to see song Ningyu''s right hand condensing strong internal power. Before he had time to remind his boss, the internal power hit the heavenly king hard. My mother, it''s directly killing people!


    It''s really time for the king to wake up. His body flashed and quickly climbed away. The development behind his head was like being cut off by a sharp knife under song Ningyu''s palm. A long black hair and waist were cut off by song Ningyu.


    The heavenly king stared at the hair that fell on the ground and finally broke into debris, and stared at Song Ningyu with a mournful face!


    "You! Princess, what do you want? If you have something to do, shout! Don''t bother me so much..."


    Song Ningyu clapped his hands slowly, glanced at the heavenly king, and pointed to the lark still tossing in the sea: "yes, I thought you were dead, so try your reaction."


    That day, Wang''s face turned black. He swept his eyes and stared at the two kings lying beside the herringbone wall, gnashing his teeth.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "you beat him while you were sleeping. I said good words for you. He didn''t poison you."


    "Thank you, princess, for saving your life!" the heavenly king had a dark face. He had never seen such a shameless person. He hit someone and asked others to thank him with a knife. It seems that if the princess returns to Huangdao, it is estimated that the good days of Huangdao will come to an end!


    Song Ningyu naturally nodded and replied, "I''ll bring the lark in a moment, and you can burn it with your fire."


    "Princess, do you want to eat roast birds at night?" the heavenly king rubbed his waist and stood up, patted the ash on his body, and glanced at the bird fluttering in the sea in surprise. The bird seemed to be covered with moonlight. If it wasn''t for the up and down tossing action, it could be regarded as a divine bird!


    Song Ningyu''s cool voice came from one side: "if it''s burned by you, I''ll roast you!"

 Chapter 520

    The heavenly king trembled all over. He only felt that his scalp was numb. Indeed, he was the most poisonous woman! Snake and scorpion beauty, there is nothing wrong with that! Song Ningyu blew a whistle in the air, and the lark tossing on the sea also sounded a sad cry. Song Ningyu didn''t give up, and then blew!


    Come here, I have a way to save you!


    About to feel song Ningyu''s meaning, the lark flew towards song Ningyu''s direction. Song Ningyu glanced at the heavenly king who focused on Qi and said in a deep voice: "prepare!"


    The lark''s six meter long wings crossed the cliff top. As soon as the heavenly king raised his fingers, a red fire quickly burned towards the lark. Song Ningyu twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand towards the back of the heavenly fire, and poured a strong internal force into the heavenly king. The flame magnified countless times in an instant.


    The lark was caged in by the fire light and made a sharp sad whine. The smell of burning feathers of the bird was heard in the air. Mr. Mu looked calm: "don''t relax! You silly bird can''t burn to death at this level! Stop when you hear the sound of banging!"


    The lark fluttered its wings and tossed up and down. It just didn''t escape from the fire circle of the king of heaven. The king''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He never thought that one day his fire would be so strong that it could be retracted and released freely, and the fire almost lit up the whole forest!


    The red heat was as bright as sunrise, which attracted the eyes of those soldiers in the forest!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    The White Snake and the green snake were staring at the lark. The White Snake shook its tail like beating chicken blood, spit out letters and made a faint sound.


    Hold on, don''t die!


    Yeah, yeah! My boss said that he recognized you as a friend. Don''t die!


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang! The third childe Mu swallowed his saliva and murmured, "why don''t you add a fire and bake the bird directly! It''s so delicious..."


    Lark''s support is almost to the limit. If song Ningyu didn''t pull the hairpin, it would have disappeared.


    The lark slammed heavily from the air to the top of the cliff. The huge body lost its feathers, and the fierce momentum of the whole bird was like a cat splashed with a basin of water when blowing its hair.


    Song Ningyu fiercely withdrew his hand. The heavenly king stumbled and took a few steps back. He almost fell off the cold cliff.


    The smell of the barbecue was everywhere and mouth watering. The eyes of the people suddenly showed a faint chill and stared at the lark. The lark was very frightened. The fierce momentum also disappeared and hid behind song Ningyu.


    The king squatted on the ground and looked at the small part of the ash foam that fell on the ground after being burned by the fire. He waved it to song Ningyu and said in surprise: "how is this ash green!"


    The third childe Mu stepped forward, took out the silver hairpin, pulled out the green ash foam, looked at Song Ningyu, his eyes twinkled with a bit of pride, stood up, hung his head and flicked a trace of ash on the green Royal robe, raising his chin with full pride.


    "Didn''t I say I would tell the spider the solution? That''s it!"


    The lark swayed to the side of the well with a sad face. As soon as he stretched out his neck, he drank most of a bucket of water. Two snakes followed the lark and swayed into the house. They looked back at Song Ningyu, who was collecting ashes scattered on the ground. They were full of confusion.


    Since it is the best antidote, it can also be used for larks. Song Ningyu plans to collect the ashes on the ground and wipe them on larks. In addition to song Ningyu, there are two people who know each other, one is the king of Huangdao and the other is Hongmeng''s miracle doctor. As for song Ningyu, compared with them, he can only be regarded as a first acquaintance!


    "There are still some medicine residues left when I used Buddha falling flowers for you. You can pour the ash in and cook it again with those medicine residues. Maybe the effect is better." the third childe Mu''s character seems very pleasant to song Ningyu. Although sometimes people want to beat him, he is also a half gentleman!


    After a moment of transparency, everything was covered in the darkness again. The thin and cool moonlight was particularly large on the cliff top high into the clouds, as if the house on the cliff top was built on the moon. When the frost had begun below, the cliff top had begun to snow.


    Under the moonlight, the thin snow fell from the sky with a cold beauty. The people''s breath was covered with white fog. A fur cloak was thrown on song Ningyu''s shoulder. Ouyang fire raised his hand to song Ningyu with a face that can melt the sunshine like winter snow, indicating that he also had one.


    Song Ningyu wrapped the fox fur tightly, nodded, and a trace of shame flashed in his drooping eyes.


    The third childe Mu rubbed his hands and murmured, "Hongmeng offshore, it hasn''t snowed once in thousands of years! Hongmeng will start snowing!"


    Everyone thought it was incredible. The weather was too strange. Song Ningyu held out his hand. A snowflake the size of goose feather fell into song Ningyu''s hand. The cold snow touched the warm heat of her hand and slowly melted into a Wang of glittering and translucent water in her hand.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier. There is a cold wind and snow floating into the house in the herringbone cave left by the king''s kick.


    The third childe Mu pointed to the emperor with a black face and said coldly, "you broke it when you slept. If you want to live well, be honest and fill this place for me!" it was a house with one room and one living room. Song Ningyu occupied that room, Ouyang occupied a side of the couch outside, and the rest... You can only make a floor berth.


    Fortunately, the dark guard of Ouyang fire took enough bedding and carbon fire, and brought the rain proof coarse cloth, so a room of big men would not freeze to death on the top of the cliff.


    The heavenly king touched his nose. He didn''t remember what he did when he slept, but now under pressure, he had to bite his teeth against the storm to block the gap. An elegant house was no longer like under the toss of these people!


    Looking at the miserable boards nailed to the East and the west, the third childe Mu jumped with anger!


    One used poison and one was good at medicine. Two medicine experts played a competition in the hall! One side poisoned and the other side detoxified quickly. The small hall was noisy and lively by these people, which was in sharp contrast to the cold wind and snow outside the door.


    In the center of the hall stood a broken double mouth medicine tripod. The carbon in the medicine tripod was red, and the house with closed doors and windows was as warm as spring.


    Song Ningyu leaned against the window, her cold eyes drooped gently, the moonlight scattered on her slender eyelashes, cast a shadow on her eyelids, looked silent and stunned, as if she had lost her color.

 Chapter 521

    The wind and snow blew the house on the top of the cliff and pulled up the trees that were still yellow in autumn. Outside the house, there was a rustle of cold wind and leaves. Bailing Wu stood by the bed in Song Ningyu''s inner room, guarding the pale young man. The White Snake and green snake hung their heads beside the carbon fire, drowsy and listless.


    The bright paper pasted on the window had broken cracks. The wind and snow pulled the window paper and the dark window lattice and made a fine sound of cracking. Song Ningyu leaned against the window lattice and was silent. The two men were fighting drugs and doctors in the hall. Finally, the war was extinguished in Ouyang''s fierce eyebrows and eyes.


    After sweeping song Ningyu''s eyes, Ouyang Huo suddenly opened the door and strode out. The room was full of wind and snow, and suddenly stopped at peace. The king patted the third childe mu on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flashed: "what are you doing outside in the ice and snow? Isn''t it stupid?"


    In Song Ningyu''s memory, Ouyang Huo always comes and goes. He is so willful that he has no scruples. His white hair flashed in his mind. Song Ningyu bit his teeth, wore that light fur and warm fur, opened the door and went out.


    The snow outside the house was as deep as a foot. His boots stepped on the snow and made a fine sound of ice cracking. The wind and snow outside the house were intertwined, blowing away song Ningyu''s hat on his head. His black and beautiful hair spread behind him. Song Ningyu looked carefully and saw Ouyang Huo standing on the edge of the cliff in a purple and gold robe facing the wind and snow.


    Lonely, cold and arrogant, it is a lonely and depressed figure.


    "Ouyang fire!" song Ningyu shook to the king of Hongmeng in the face of the wind and snow. At the moment when she stretched out her hand to pull his robe, she was tightly pulled into her arms. Song Ningyu was covered with a strong cold breath. She wanted to push it away, but when her eyes reached the white hair, her movements stopped again.


    That''s because of her.


    There are not many people who put her in their hearts, and there are not many who can sacrifice their lives to accompany her. She is reluctant to hurt them, but why can she give so little?


    The snow was like broken flowers all over the sky. The two tombs connected together were deeply buried in it. Ouyang fire lowered his eyes and sighed softly: "if I recaptured the throne of Hongmeng, you..."


    "So you have a plan? That''s good, Ouyang Huo. If your things are easily taken away and destroyed by others, I won''t look down on you." song Ningyu hurriedly cut off his words. In fact, everyone knows what he wants to say.


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, and the wind and snow blew on her. The snow with goose feather buried song Ningyu and Ouyang fire.


    In the wind and snow, she seemed to hear a slight sigh, raised her head in some surprise, but saw Ouyang Huo looking at her with a smile. The flying snow behind her broke the knot''s previous work.


    "If I want to recapture Hongmeng, it''s just a piece of cake!" song Ningyu nodded heavily and watched Ouyang Huo stride back to the cabin. Looking back at the big forest in the snow and fog, he was stunned, and there was a sudden roar in the cabin.


    "Go away! Go away! Sister! Sister, help me..."


    Bang, the crowd gathered in front of the bed and didn''t react. A figure broke into the house and squeezed away the third childe Mu who was guarding in front of the bed. The speed was only a blink of an eye.


    Song Ningyu clasped Gu Yichen''s shoulders, frowned tightly and said eagerly, "where''s aunt Mo? Gu Yichen! Where''s the boss of the skeleton group!"


    Under the dim light, the young man trembled gently. When he saw song Ningyu, his fierce eyes looked like an injured wolf cub for a moment into helplessness and fear. All the uneasiness and fear were turned into nothing at the moment he saw song Ningyu. The speed of the change surprised the third childe mu.


    "Boy! You really don''t know good people!"


    Gu Yichen was very excited at the mention of aunt mo. he grabbed song Ningyu''s arm tightly and shook his head. The excited look became surprisingly calm. He leaned against song Ningyu and calmed down. He whispered: "I don''t know... I don''t know where my mother is... Someone is wearing a black robe, ah! There is one, with a blood red eye..."


    He suddenly held his head and shrank into song Ningyu''s arms. The whole person was constantly trembling. The whole person showed a strong violent spirit. He rushed out of song Ningyu''s arms, took out a delicate dagger from his waist, and crossed the person present with a dagger, and the roar rang through the whole cliff top!


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you!" Gu Yichen stared at the people present with a pale face, and finally set his eyes on song Ningyu''s dark fur robe. A dagger stabbed song Ningyu hard. Song Ningyu could not avoid it. The lark gave a bird cry, and the White Snake quickly wrapped around the young man''s leg. Then, it was useless!


    The boy is now possessed by the devil. Poof, it''s the sound of the dagger cutting his skin. It''s so smooth. It looks very strange in the small room that is suddenly silent. Everyone has a pair of eyes on the hand penetrated by the dagger.


    It was a big hand with distinct bones. The dagger pierced through the middle of the palm, and the blood slowly dropped on the wooden ground, one drop, two drops, and then flowed downward like a broken pearl. Ouyang fire knocked the young man out of his hand, frowned and looked at the exquisite dagger penetrating the palm of his right hand.


    The handle of the dagger is inlaid with all kinds of bead named diamonds. Looking at the scabbard of the same style that fell on the ground, Ouyang''s fire eyes flashed a doubt: "this is a Tibetan knife in the Treasury of Hongmeng palace. I remember that it has disappeared together with the unknown theft."


    He didn''t look at the child carefully before. Now he remembered that the boy who fell to the ground was not the young master of the little thief group?


    Song Ningyu reacted one step ahead of the people present. Master Mu hurriedly took out the hemostatic medicine and handed it to her. Song Ningyu looked at the knife and didn''t dare to start it. Ouyang Huo stretched out his left hand, raised his hand and pulled out the knife in a flash, bleeding in the palm of his hand!


    Song Ningyu stared at the blood and scolded: "you don''t know my constitution! Why bother! I won''t thank you!" sprinkled the powder on it. Song Ningyu wrapped the palm very thick. Mu Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly, fell on song Ningyu, and finally hid in the misty wind and snow outside the window.


    Ouyang Huo withdrew his hand, stretched out his uninjured left hand and rubbed song Ningyu''s long hair. His eyes twinkled with bright color: "subconsciously, the skeleton Pirate Group stole a lot of treasures from the lonely palace. Do you think Gu should get it back from him?"


    Ouyang Huo picked up the child with one hand in his left hand. Mr. Mu quickly took over the boy carried by Ouyang Huo, threw him back to the bed, wiped the frightened sweat and murmured, "it''s worthy of being a pirate''s future generations! It can really cause trouble!"

 Chapter 522

    The boy lay on the bed, his eyebrows twisted fiercely. Song Chunyu pulled the quilt and wrapped it for him. He moved a carbon basin and put it by the bed. The originally cold inner room suddenly became much warmer.


    Ouyang Huo looked lazily at the door of the inner room, whispered softly and comforted the young song Ningyu. His cold eyes became incomparably soft at this moment, and his fierce domineering at ordinary times also reduced a lot. Just like the young man''s sister, his eyes were soft and his actions were light and gentle.


    "Mom... Save... Save me, sister... Where are you... Sister... Save... Save me." the boy couldn''t talk clearly all night, and his pale face became whiter and whiter because of the nightmare.


    Under Jin Ling forced by song Ningyu, Mr. Mu angrily took out a pheasant buried in the snow and stewed the soup. The soup was rich and nutritious, and the smell floated in the small room, which made people in the room unable to sleep well all night. All his eyes stared at the soup in a small casserole in the casserole.


    The man King wiped his saliva ruthlessly: "the boy met the childe. It''s a blessing for eight generations in his previous life!"


    The heavenly king glanced coldly. The saliva of the human king was dripping out. He sat on the chair and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He immediately felt that these two people had lost the face of Huangdao!


    The three kings of Huangdao, together with Hongmeng''s monarch and miracle doctor, sat around the dilapidated medicine tripod in the hall. The two snakes monopolized a corner not far or near, and no one dared to provoke it.


    The house was as warm as spring. It was snowy all night. People were sleepy against their chairs. Finally, at dawn, they were awakened by the sharp cry for help like a nightmare in the room. The king almost rolled down from his chair!


    "Sister! Sister, help me..."


    The third childe Mu yawned, with a handsome and dusty face. Because Gu Yichen in the room patronized all night, his stubble sprouted. Everyone looked haggard. Where was the once energetic spirit.


    "It''s called a sister all night! What did the child go through? Scared like this!" the heavenly king supported his forehead and glanced at the direction of the closed door. He was quite puzzled. However, looking at the dead spirit of the child when he first brought it, even he almost thought the child was dead!


    When I met song Ningyu, I really didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse for the child.


    The third childe Mu opened the pot of chicken soup and stewed some body tonic herbs in it. As soon as the lid was opened, the whole room was filled with a strong smell of medicine, which made people saliva. The king took a hard breath and murmured, "if there is another snake in here, the taste will be more fragrant!"


    "Sisi..." the king of man''s careless words provoked the two snakes! The White Snake spits out the letter, glances lazily at the man king, and points its tail at the man king. Xiaoqing, go! Bite this ignorant man to death!


    The king stood up from his chair, pushed open the door disorderly, and wailed out of the door. He rushed out of the door and said helplessly, "I''m just a lump in the mouth for a while! Blow the music, you can drive the snake away for me!"


    It was snowy all night and the morning sun was rising. The white and pure white snow covered the world. The ice residue was driven by the rise and fall of the tide on the sea, and there was no boat or bird in the distance!


    This is the first time that RenWang really came into contact with snow. The whole person threw himself into the snow and rolled several circles: "come and see! There are still several blood plum trees here! They have opened more than half!"


    All the people in the room crowded out. The lark shrank by the carbon basin in the room. The funniest thing was the quilt on the wings of the lark. One bird used three quilts. Fortunately, after one night, the scald was much better and no longer gave off a strong smell of barbecue!


    Song Ningyu blamed herself and felt guilty. Such guilt and remorse led her to stay in front of the bed all night. The people in the bed were still confused. She sighed helplessly.


    Gu Yichen is the cleanest child she has ever seen. At a glance in the hundred flower building, she knows that this is a child irrelevant to the world, but he has been pushed into the world of mortals again and again. His clear and bright eyes are full of fear. Even his body is constantly shaking, and his mouth murmurs his sister''s name.


    Gu Yichen never calls his own sister sister. It''s all Gu Yan''s call, but for song Ningyu, he really called his sister.


    The man in his arms murmured to himself. Song Ningyu looked at his forehead and was surprised! Have a fever!


    "Gu Yichen! Wake up, you can''t sleep any more. Everything is over. Understand? Wake up quickly! Mu Jin!" song Ningyu can only help Mu Jin at this time. She doesn''t want to be poisoned by the man king before she is saved!


    Mu Jin was playing with the snow outside and gave birth to several red plums beside the two tombs that were buried together. The color was very strange, as red as a drop of blood. Mu Jin rushed in with several bouquets of flowers folded, and his mouth was still murmuring to himself.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this boy? I tell you, if you can''t, you can inject. Although there are few pieces of meat and it''s hard to find this position, I''m still optimistic about your strength!"


    Song Ningyu touched the boy''s forehead, stretched out his hand and dragged Mu Jin in front of the bed to his side. He couldn''t care so much. He stretched out his cold hand and put it on Mu Jin''s forehead. He said anxiously, "look at him. Is he cold? How do I think his temperature is wrong!"


    It was so badly hurt that song Ningyu almost pulled it back from the ghost grave. He ran into the heavy snow that was rare in Hongmeng for thousands of years. Can he not catch a cold in the old house that still leaks a little wind from time to time!


    Not to mention the boy, even the lark shrank beside the carbon fire and covered with three quilts. The two snakes didn''t want to move the position of the carbon basin. They slept comfortably against the carbon fire basin. Such a big move didn''t make the two snakes look up.


    Make trouble, as long as they don''t freeze to death, whatever they make!


    When song Ningyu''s cold hand touched Mu Jin''s forehead, Mu Jinsheng shivered and blushed at his ears. He patted song Ningyu''s hand, covered his mouth and coughed. He reached out to touch the young man''s pulse image, explored it carefully for a while, and then nodded slowly: "It''s a little burnt. Maybe it''ll get worse later. Hurry and add two more quilts to make the carbon fire a little more prosperous!"


    "King of man, take two more quilts. King of heaven, please increase the carbon, king of earth..." song Ningyu slowly opened his mouth and completely regarded the once prosperous big man in Huangdao as a servant envoy. It is estimated that song Ningyu is the only one in the world!


    The human king gritted his teeth, picked his eyebrows and said coldly, "I don''t mind solving the little doll first."


    Song Ningyu looked lazy and pinched his fingers. The king smiled coldly: "it seems that I will be eighteen in fifteen days."

 Chapter 523

    "..." you are cruel! The three kings stood at the window between song Ningyu, with a cold face, gnashing their teeth and turning around, each busy.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know much about saving people. She learned a lot. Once she got mixed, she didn''t know so much about these things like cold and cough. Mu Jin stood by the bed with a bunch of plum blossoms and took advantage of the gap to avenge public and private affairs from time to time.


    "Oh, wring the water off the veil! People often say that a woman''s lack of talent is virtue. Why don''t you see talent and virtue, alas..."


    Ouyang''s eyes flashed faintly. Mu Jin immediately shut his mouth and shook the plum blossom in his hand. The petals of the plum blossom fell on the ground with his big arc, bright red like drops of blood.


    "People often say that there are flowers that can be folded and must be folded. How can I live up to such beautiful scenery? It''s enough to have you two in this place. Take the next step and leave!" Mu Jin shook out holding the flowers and hummed an out of tune tune tune. Song Ningyu listened to the tune and froze to cover the quilt for Gu Yichen.


    When you visit the garden, Gong Zilin once said


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and sighed heavily, patted Ouyang Huo on the shoulder: "you help me look at him first, and I''ll find some food."


    Ouyang lit his head and sat beside Gu Yichen''s bed with a golden dagger. He raised his eyebrow and held out his hand and pinched his pale face: "don''t worry, he still owes him a huge account. He won''t let him die until he wants to come back!"


    The sunshine outside the window slowly penetrated into the house. After burning the silver carbon all night, there were only a few wisps of light left. After sending out the last wisp of tobacco, everything was calm. The wind and snow gathered and stopped, the white makeup wrapped in green, and the cold wind of the call sign torn by the rising sun. Song Ningyu stood at the door, looking at the snow and ice scene, and suddenly smiled.


    Bang!


    Song Ningyu subconsciously gestured with a hairpin, and the snow ball fell directly at Song Ningyu''s feet. Mu Jin smashed another one at Song Ningyu and shouted at Song Ningyu: "come, let''s have a snowball fight!"


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, and the cold sharp light swept over the king who was holding the snow. The king was so frightened that he loosened his hand. The snow fell into the snow. Song Ningyu suddenly raised his hand, and the whole snow in front of the gate suddenly flew towards the three people. Mu Jin shook the snow in his neck and jumped at Song Ningyu!


    "How dare you cheat! Song Ningyu! Are you shameless!"


    The heavenly king sat on a big tree and smiled proudly. The princess of Huangdao should be like this. If he played one by one according to common sense, he would despise her. Song Ningyu is really surprising!


    In the nearby kitchen, she was still boiling the medicine to dispel the wind and cold. Rolling on the red stove, dense fog curled up. Song Ningyu looked down and thought for a while. Suddenly, she found that she couldn''t cook. It was estimated that no one dared to eat her. Mu Jin leaned against the kitchen door and smiled proudly.


    "Can''t a girl even cook?"


    Song Ningyu''s face suddenly darkened. His cool eyes swept over Mu Jin''s body and finally fell on his slender hands. There were many scars on his hands, probably when he cut or took the medicine.


    "A woman will be a cook from afar. Please, chef mu."


    "What a fallacy! I charge for cooking. Will you pay? " Mu Jin leaned shamelessly against the door, and the sun scattered behind him. On Zhang Junyi''s dusty face, there were some haggard people who had not slept well all night. Song Ningyu narrowed slightly, snapped his fingers, pointed to the white snake at Mu Jin''s feet and ordered two words.


    "Throw him off the cliff!"


    "Hey, you really think I''d like to stay here... Ah!" the white snake''s tail dragged Mu Jin towards the edge of the cliff. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the dimly visible black shadow in the sea. It was the ship of the skeleton pirate regiment. She only read a few pages of the book. If she wants to know all kinds of medical poisons in the northern region, she must have a bad plan!


    Gu Yichen is very frightened now. Xiaoming has just picked up her life. She needs to see some things again in person!


    "I''ll do it! Can''t I do it yet!" the voice was uploaded from the edge of the cliff. Song Ningyu snapped his fingers and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good to say no earlier, Xiaobai, go back to the house!"


    Song Ningyu turned around and glanced at the plum blossom inserted on the door. The unique aroma came gently with the wind. Song Ningyu took the flower away with him. In the inner room, Ouyang Huo is clumsily changing the cloth towel on Gu Yichen''s head.


    Seeing song Ningyu coming, he threw the cloth towel back to her, spread out his hands and shook his head helplessly: "it seems that Gu really has no talent to serve people."


    Not only did she have no talent, but after she had gone for a long time, the quilt was tilted, her feet were not covered, and her face was covered with water. It was only a light burn. The body temperature of the people in bed was obviously several levels higher than before. For such a situation, Ouyang Huo just said faintly that she had no talent to serve people.


    Song Ning Fu''s forehead: "go to bed first. I''ll watch here."


    Ouyang Huo stood by the bed and looked at the kid for a while. He suddenly asked song Ningyu, "why do you have to go back to Huangdao when you are 18?" for Huangdao, he also started to investigate because of song Ningyu, but in the end, he found that Huangdao was more terrible! Why did song Ningyu go back to such a place?


    "I don''t know." Song Ning changed the veil on the boy''s forehead and shook his head. She also knew a little about Huangdao, so she wanted to ask aunt mo after all.


    "The bamboo emperor jade you asked me to check before is said to be the keepsake of the head of the Mohe clan in the imperial island." Ouyang Huo screwed up his sword eyebrows. If all these were connected together, then everything seemed to have an explanation. However, what puzzled him was that since Song Ningyu had never returned to the imperial Island, why did he take her back now.


    "When Zhang''s mother died, I was left with this jade." song Ningyu pulled down the jade hanging around her neck and handed it to Ouyang Huo. The jade was in the shape of bamboo leaves, with veins like leaves. In his palm, people felt a trace of warmth all over. A mist slowly rose in the Dantian, pulling out his almost exhausted internal power again.


    As like as two peas, suddenly the water irrigated, and began to sprout and sprout up and grow quickly. Ouyang Huo just gave the jade back to the song and then murmured it with a twist. "This is the jade. There is a picture on it, which is exactly the same as this jade. This jade is very strange. I almost started to dry up, and it seemed to be returning to the sky in a flash!"


    Ouyang Huo looked at his hands and murmured. He waved his hand to a teacup on the small table next to the bed. With a bang, the teacup turned into fragments under the internal force. The fragments were impacted and broke all over the table. The tea fell slowly to the ground along the table.

 Chapter 524

    Song Ningyu stood at the window with the jade pendant in her hand and looked at the sun for a while. Except for some transparency, there was nothing else. She looked at Ouyang fire suspiciously, picked her eyebrows, and threw the jade in her hand: "since it''s useful for you, take it."


    Anyway, as for the keepsake of the head of the mohdi clan, it was useless for her to hold it, but song Ningyu never thought that she would make a funny joke because of the jade.


    Seeing through Ouyang Huo''s action to return it to her, song Ningyu raised her eyes and warned, "take what you give you. Anyway, this jade is of no use to me."


    In fact, song Ningyu just wanted to make up for some guilt in her heart. Every time she saw Ouyang Huo''s snow-white hair, her heart was full of remorse.


    Ouyang Huo seemed to see through song Ningyu''s idea. Qu Zhi played a hard note on the young man''s forehead. With a smile, he was like the warm sunshine of spring: "I have my reason to do things. I have to ask you to help me regain the throne of Hongmeng."


    Song Ningyu didn''t say much about the relationship between the two, and Ouyang Huo didn''t ask again. It should be him. It will always be him. What else can''t he see clearly in these twists and turns?


    Song Ning gave a pat on the chest and promised, "you say it, as long as I can help, there''s nothing else!"


    The wind with sunshine blew in from the window, dispersing the heat left over from the long night in the house. The lark wrapped in a quilt stood at the door to bask in the sun, and the remaining light in his eyes glanced in the direction of song Jingyu from time to time.


    That head of white hair like snow reminds song Ningyu of a person, Chunsu. Is his hair actually not white, but what he receives to turn white? If so, what does Chunsu bear?


    In comparison, the white hair of the two people is still different. The person in front of them is snow-white, while the pure one is as white as transparent. If one falls on the ground, it is estimated that it will be difficult to find it again.


    "Leave tonight and go back to Hongmeng." after leaving, Ouyang Huo turned and left the room.


    Ouyang fire station was on the edge of the cliff. In the ice and snow jungle, a golden carriage galloped all the way towards the middle of the forest. Its eyes were slightly cold. It turned and jumped straight to the cliff and went towards the middle of the forest. It was like a flying swallow stepping on the snow without trace.


    That carriage is the one that Gong Zilin killed with thousands of troops from Chang''an city! The spare silver and carbon in the carriage were also used up. The windows and doors were open. The sun came out of the forest. With the sound of the horse''s hooves, it folded into the carriage and warmed the cold body.


    The imperial concubine looked at Gong Zilin uneasily with her stomach and asked again and again, "would it be dangerous if your majesty Tang sent me to his brother?" now the two countries are at war. She doesn''t understand the truth that catching thieves first catches the king. Sometimes on the battlefield, she has to use some extraordinary means to protect the lives of soldiers.


    Gong Zilin''s whole body exudes a cold feeling of alienation. The rest of the light passes over the protruding belly of the imperial concubine: "I''m not here for you." if he can, he doesn''t even want to see this woman''s face!


    Seeing that Gong Zilin didn''t take her seriously at all, Mu Yan stroked her stomach and slowly lowered her eyes. She looked at the snow outside the window and wrapped her thin cloak more tightly. Gong Zilin was wearing an ink fox cloak, but she didn''t even seem to have looked at it once.


    The imperial concubine lowered her eyes and smiled with some self mockery. All the infatuated people in the world were alone and were reluctant to give a little warmth to others, because all those warmth were left to one person.


    The snow on the treetops outside the window rushed past with the carriage, fell from the treetops, and raised a burst of cold into the carriage. Mu Yan tightly wrapped her cloak, her teeth trembled gently, and her whole body trembled disharmoniously.


    She tried her best to endure the cold. As long as it took about half an hour, she could see her eldest brother! The heart slowly emerged a sense of unspeakable joy, and the whole person was a little happy.


    Gong Zilin looked cold and stared at the snow outside the window, as if he wanted to force the snow back to the sky with his eyes. The original two-day and two-night trip, but at this time, there was a heavy snow, which forcibly delayed the day!


    The wind in the carriage also knows his master''s temper. The reins in his hand beat the horse hard. The horse chased forward like chicken blood. Thanks to the sweat BMW from the Imperial Palace, it''s easy to travel thousands of miles a day. Otherwise, he would die if he kept tossing and tossing like this.


    Even if it was a thousand mile horse, Feng couldn''t help wiping sweat in his heart. Two horses had died on the way. When he saw the horse, the people who sold the horse were shocked and hurt. Seeing Gong Zilin''s fierce face, his words were swallowed back into his throat and his face turned red.


    The carriage roared all the way, and finally stopped at the gate of the military camp with the sunshine coming at noon. As soon as the carriage stopped, the troops firmly surrounded the carriage. General Mu stepped out of the crowd with a big step and said with a loud smile: "Your Majesty Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It happened that my king intended to invite your majesty Tang to join the army for a while!"


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes and was frozen. Mu Yan, the imperial concubine, trembling and caressing the carriage, came out slowly with her stomach, stood on the carriage, and looked at the golden armor in the army with tearful eyes. The man with a dignified face and green stubble on his chin muttered, "big brother..."


    "Yan''er! You, how could you be in the carriage of Tang Emperor!" general Mu obviously didn''t dare to believe that Mu Yan was imprisoned by the emperor of the kingdom of glass? How did it appear in this place? The general pulled off his black fox robe and walked a few steps to the luxurious carriage.


    The deputy general stared warily at the luxurious carriage and said in a deep voice: "that''s Tang Huang''s carriage, general, be careful!"


    "Elder brother, it was Emperor Tang who rescued me from the palace." Mu Yan shook her hand and stood on the carriage with her stomach bent. Her thin body trembled gently with the cold wind.


    General Mu pushed away the deputy general in front of him. With a wave of his hand, he covered Mu Yan with the thick fox robe, wrapped the people tightly, and picked Mu Yan up from the carriage.


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes were slightly cold and slowly came out of the tent. The soldiers standing in the army knelt on the ground. "King."


    The loud voice hovered over the nine days, shaking the accumulated snow on the tree one after another.


    General Mu put Mu Yan down and let Mu Yan, who was so cold that she could hardly stand, lean against herself. Her anger was suppressed. Her eyes looked at Ouyang fire with absolute anger.


    He didn''t send his baby sister to the palace to make her suffer!


    Look at what his precious sister is like now. Without saying that he has lost weight for several times, and the king Hongmeng treats her sometimes good and sometimes bad. Now he is so cold that he doesn''t even want to look more!

 Chapter 525

    "The imperial concubine is tired all the way. Go to the lonely camp to have a rest first. Let Mu Jin come here for a while and have a good look for the imperial concubine." Ouyang Huo sweeps over Mu Yan''s protruding belly and smiles, but his eyes are lukewarm indifference. The imperial concubine in Mu Zhan''s arms doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Her sadness and uneasiness dissipate, and her smile is like flowers in full bloom, Lost the eyes of many soldiers.


    "Thank you for your concern." Mu Zhan saluted coldly.


    Gong Zilin''s slow voice slowly came out of the carriage: "Lord Hongmeng owes me two lives. I don''t know what the Lord is going to take as a gift of thanks?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was adjusted to a high point because of Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin glanced lazily at the soldiers in thin clothes and said with a smile: "now Hongmeng palace is sitting in the new emperor, and the king of Hongmeng is in the camp. I don''t know who is in charge of Hongmeng after all."


    Mu Zhan shouted to the palace: "Tang Huang 9 saved his little sister. The Mu family is very grateful!"


    "I don''t know what the Tang emperor wants to thank him for?" Ouyang Huo''s red eyes are particularly conspicuous in the ice and snow. The soldiers wear thin clothes. He doesn''t know that Hongmeng has never had a deep winter, let alone a season of heavy snow. He doesn''t even have enough winter clothes, let alone spend the winter for the soldiers!


    In the forest, all the trees in the camp were cut down and burned!


    Gong Zilin''s meaningful eyes fell on Ouyang Huo. The two electric light flints hit a strong spark in the air, and the whole air was filled with a silent smell of war smoke.


    Gong Zilin leaned lazily on the carriage and casually played the white snowflake stained on the black fox fur: "the thank-you gift is exempted. If I lack something, I will fight for it myself. Where is my Zitong now, Feng?"


    The cold wind blew through the people''s backs. They only felt that the weather was getting colder and colder. When it was still warm and sunny, how could the two people be more cruel when they met!


    Ouyang Huo smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Why didn''t Gu know that Tang Huang had a queen? If Gu didn''t guess wrong, Tang Huang and the queen should be separated by a piece of paper." the army surrounded Gong Zilin, and almost half of the soldiers in the camp were surrounded by Ouyang Huo. There were so many soldiers outside.


    If Ouyang Huo didn''t want to let him go today, it wouldn''t be easy for Gong Zilin to leave here.


    The voice of the wind sounded respectfully from Gong Zilin''s side: "return to the Lord, the mistress is looking at the sky cliff."


    Ouyang Huo touched his chin and suddenly aroused a smile in his cold anger. All his dissatisfaction was included in those smiles: "Tang emperor, why don''t you take the eldest son of Tang state? The child is really cute."


    Gong Zilin''s face turned black immediately. He brushed his clothes and said coldly, "goodbye!"


    He saved the little sister of the Mu family. Mu Zhan won''t stop him at this point, but now Ouyang fire is here, that''s another matter.


    Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes and smiled meaningfully: "I suddenly remembered that I was alone in the sky cliff."


    When they met, the two men with bright eyes and sharp knives suddenly became polite. They walked with their shoulders. The soldiers were relieved and retreated to both sides under the sign of general mu. If they fought with Gong Zilin, it would be obvious to die.


    Sitting in the carriage, the wind stirs the carriage again and goes towards the highest cliff. If you don''t have excellent lightness skills and want to climb to the top of Wangtian cliff, it''s just a dream.


    They sat in the carriage with a cold look and a warm smile.


    Ouyang Huo shook the jade pendant hanging around his neck and slowly lifted up the corners of his lips. His white hair startled many people. When he first entered the camp, he was almost cleaned up by Mu Zhan as an assassin. Fortunately, Ouyang Huo was very human and cleaned up general mu. Those talents began to acquiesce in his white hair.


    Sure enough, as long as Gong Zilin looked at the bamboo emperor jade, he couldn''t calm down.


    Ouyang Huo shook the jade hanging around his neck, raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "I heard the lonely Princess say that this jade is the beloved thing of the princess. It has a lot of history."


    Gong Zilin clenched his hands into fists and stared out of the window of the carriage with a black face. The sun sprinkled all the way along the carriage. Gong Zilin allowed Ouyang Huo to say anything all the way. He just looked light with a cup of tea and looked calm, as if he didn''t care about what he said.


    When the carriage was about to arrive, Gong Zi stepped out of the carriage, turned around, raised his eyebrows, smiled at Ouyang fire and said, "that child is my little nephew, but he is the king of Hongmeng. He has become a father. I am one step later than the king of Hongmeng. Congratulations!"


    Ouyang Huo immediately pulled down his face and held it all the way. It turned out that it was to give him a fatal blow at this time. The imperial concubine was a fact that he could not recognize. At this point, he had nothing to say. He thought the child could not be born, so he ignored it.


    I didn''t expect to come to this step all the way. Is that child destined to live!


    Sanmo''s figure rushes to the top of the cliff with branches and leaves under the cliff.


    The people on the top of the cliff were having a snow battle. Bang, a snowball was in the middle of Gong Zilin. Gu Yichen coughed fiercely with a red face. Song Ningyu, who was cooking medicine, poked his head out of the kitchen. His eyes narrowed slightly. The roar shook the snow on the tree and drenched the newly climbed wind all over his body.


    "Gu Yichen! You still want to lose a strange skin, don''t you? Get back and lie down!" a patient who just woke up saw snow sneaking out while she was away! The courage has been fat and desperate!


    Gong Zilin glanced at the man looking at the top of the cliff and nodded mercilessly. They were all men. It seems that song Ningyu had a good time!


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin, and she was shocked. There was a moment of silence at the top of the cliff. She put away the big spoon. Mr. Mu came out of song Ningyu''s side with a face full of carbon and ash.


    "Hasn''t that boy gone back yet? Let me tell you... Tang Huang?" he looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously, and then looked at Ouyang Huo who was optimistic about the drama. Mu Sanzi''s eyebrow beat and patted her shoulder sympathetically.


    "When I need a shoulder, I can change into a dirty dress."


    Gong Zilin stood on the snow with a mass of snow on his head. The evil spirit Mei Sheng''s face was black and twisted, staring at her, staring at her, hard!


    Song Ningyu suddenly felt guilty. When he thought of the child before Gong Zilin, he looked cold again.


    "Outsiders are not welcome here. If you have nothing else to do, please leave quickly." song Ningyu''s deliberately alienated tone darkened Gong Zilin''s dark face and sent out a fierce murderous spirit all over his body.

 Chapter 526

    The sky was changing rapidly. It was still clear and snowy just now. In an instant, it began to gather gray flowers. Even the wind became extremely cold and sharp. The three kings looked at each other. The king looked at Gong Zilin for fear that the world would not be disorderly, and then looked at Ouyang fire.


    "Who is the son-in-law?" song Ningyu is the princess of Huangdao. Naturally, song Ningyu''s prime minister is the son-in-law. Song Ningyu glanced at the three people and turned back to the kitchen. Gong Zilin strode past. When he passed the three kings, he stopped and pointed to his calm face to announce.


    "I am the emperor of Tangguo, your son-in-law! Remember!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Huo leaned against a tree, waved to the third childe Mu who shook out automatically, and said lazily, "the imperial concubine is in the military camp. Go and show her."


    In Mu Sanzi''s opinion, Gong Zilin and song Ningyu are the best. Why? Because only when these two people are together, the expression of cold alienation in these two lives will become relaxed, and the mask will be taken off. How can such two people not be together?


    The third childe Mu nodded slowly, turned to pack up the necessary tools, walked to the edge of the cliff with a medicine bag on his back, and patted Ouyang Huo''s shoulder. The cold wind blew their long hair and robes. The voice found by the robes was loud in the wind, and Mu Jin''s voice was a little confused. In Ouyang Huo''s opinion, that sentence was too far away for him.


    Mu Jin said, "a strong twist is not sweet. Why don''t the king pity the people in front of him."


    Ouyang Huo looked at Mu Jin, who was climbing down the vines step by step. The snowstorm in the forest kept on wantonly. There was a faint taste of someone playing the piano and whining. Looking at the man who climbed down the cliff, he was already hidden in the wind and snow. Hongmeng''s weather was really strange.


    Ouyang Huo''s right shadow guard stood beside Ouyang Huo and looked at the torrential weather, slightly frowning: "Lord, the weather is windy and snowy now. Do you want to change the schedule?"


    But seeing Ouyang Huo''s eyes, he moved his sight to the kitchen, gently rubbed the jade hanging around his neck, and slowly shook his head: "go as soon as it''s dark."


    "Yes."


    From time to time, the sound of things being smashed came from the kitchen. Song Ningyu''s strong internal power filled the whole Wangtian cliff, so that she could see her fierce anger. The sound of smashing things in the room suddenly quieted down.


    The boy caught a cold because of the natural and unrestrained meeting in the snow. He was lying in bed and couldn''t even say any superfluous words. His face was red and he coughed. The cough was more and more painful and tore his heart and lungs. The listener felt that his lungs were coughing out by him!


    In the kitchen, Gong Zilin explained the causes and consequences to song Ningyu. As a result, song Ningyu couldn''t calm down because his mood fluctuated too much. The person opposite was gong Zilin, so he tossed him as much as possible. Gong Zilin was in a hurry, which didn''t help. It seemed that he didn''t want to believe it!


    He was so angry that he pulled people directly into his arms and kissed them fiercely. He began to struggle. Later, he became honest and sank into it quietly without saying anything.


    Song Ningyu''s fire is over. Gong Zilin loosened her arms, raised her chin, and a sinister smile flashed across her lips. Baimei suddenly became angry. Song Ningyu was fascinated by the beauty of a beautiful man. She didn''t know the East, West, North and south for a moment. She pinched her thigh secretly before calling back her divine intelligence.


    "Zitong, your knot has been solved, so should you explain my knot?" song Ningyu looked at the eyes that were rapidly brewing a storm, coughed uneasily, hardened his scalp and straightened his waist


    "Gong Zilin, you don''t want to believe me! Now I don''t need to explain!" she raised her chin, her slender eyelashes trembled gently, and her stubborn temper. Gong Zilin said it before she said anything!


    "Do you know what Zitong means?" Gong Zilin looked at her eyes, and the wind stopped in an instant. There was only a woman named song Ningyu in the world. The rapid change made her stunned, and subconsciously shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "Among the emperors of Tang Kingdom, only Emperor Tang Xian 300 years ago, who married only one wife, called Zitong." should she understand? Song Ningyu tilted his head and thought for a while. His eyes flashed a trace of cunning. Quite dissatisfied, he stretched out his hand and pulled Gong Zilin close to him. He narrowed his eyes and looked cold.


    "So, Gong Zilin, are you picking up the number used by others for me? Zitong? Why don''t you say child!"


    Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms and slapped him on the ass. Yizheng said sternly, "since it''s inconvenient for your father-in-law to discipline you and your husband is like a father, let me teach you how to respect your husband and morality!"


    Gong Zilin raised his hand and slapped again. Song Ningyu''s face suddenly turned black. He raised his feet and kicked people out of the kitchen when Gong Zilin was unprepared.


    With a bang, Gong Zilin rolled into the snow, looked at the snow slowly floating in the sky, glanced at the three kings who were stunned in place, and coughed with a warm face: "it''s cold now. My Zitong asked me to come out and enjoy the snow on the cliff. The snow is like goose feather, and the silver makeup is wrapped. It''s really a good place!"


    Gong Zilin stood up gracefully from the ground and flicked the snowflakes on his elastic clothes. Song Ningyu ran out of the room angrily. As soon as he saw Gong Zilin''s face, he suddenly turned green. He glanced at the skeptical three kings, pointed to Gong Zilin and said coldly, "you, come with me!"


    Gong Zilin lifted his long hair behind him and instantly turned into a charming ghost. He walked gracefully behind song Ningyu, and saw that the three kings were so cold that they almost shook off their goose bumps.


    "Is this man really the princess''s son-in-law?" the earth King pointed to the graceful and distant figure of Gong Zilin, and took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. Where is this a man? This is a woman. No, it''s a man who is more beautiful, more beautiful and more evil than a woman. It''s really hard to find such a man from heaven!


    The human king touched his chin, nodded, patted, and held his arms aside. The expressionless King murmured, "my darling, you say, who is more tough, the horse and the princess?"


    "I bet five Wen. The princess must be powerful. Don''t you see that the horses were kicked out just now!" the earth king stretched out his fingers and made a five gesture. He laughed like a thief. The whole person was as happy as picking up money.


    The king shook his head and stretched out three fingers: "I bet thirty Wen! The horse is the most powerful one!"


    The heavenly king silently took out a stack of silver tickets from his arms and put them on the side of the human king. Looking at the room, he said in a deep voice: "right and wrong, right and wrong, curved and straight, strong and weak, can be expected at a glance!"


    The king touched his chin and stared suspiciously at the direction of the room for a moment: "how did you see it?"

 Chapter 527

    "Women''s heart, what they say and think, have to be reversed. When they say to let you roll, they actually let you rush over, hold her tight, and say to let you keep up, it is actually the time to forgive a person." the king of heaven instantly turned into a lover, and various explanations are quite appropriate.


    The two kings nodded and gave the king a thumbs up.


    "That''s quite reasonable. Why haven''t you got a wife in twenty or seven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang Huo is changing the cloth on Gu Yichen''s forehead. Although the action is still unfamiliar, it is not as careless as before. Seeing song Ningyu coming, his eyes are slightly bright, raised his hand to her and smiled, "Gu is leaving. This place is good. If you like it, keep it."


    Gong Zilin followed song Ningyu with a smile, stretched out his hand and took him into his arms, and announced his sovereignty overbearing.


    Ouyang Huo looked at Song Ningyu with some regret. There were too many things in his eyes. They couldn''t speak clearly in words.


    "Concubine AI, the door of Gu is open for you at any time. If he loses you, he will abandon him and marry you with Hongmeng as the emperor!" it''s the emperor, not later. Ouyang Huo let go of his last bet and bet that song Ningyu wants Hongmeng''s throne or is willing to stay next to Gong Zilin and be a queen. Although it''s the only queen, it''s also subordinate to others.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and was about to return the words, but he heard song Ningyu''s cold voice ringing: "I''m just a woman. What do you want this throne to do? Ouyang fire, see you and me again, you can only be the enemy."


    This is to cut off all the vague things between the two. Gong Zilin and song Ningyu are closely linked. His eyes are warm and sincere. He was surprised. He thought song Ningyu wanted the world.


    Song Ningyu saw that Ouyang Huo just looked at her quietly with a smile in her eyes. She shook her hand clasped with Gong Zilin''s fingers and said in a loud voice: "however, if he wants the world, I will stand beside him and fight with him."


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes and sighed softly. A trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes. He nodded and passed song Ningyu. He paused slightly. Then he turned and strode away. Song Ningyu turned and looked at his figure. He never looked back. He disappeared on the cliff looking at the sky cliff bit by bit. Gong Zilin blocked song Ningyu''s side with a black face.


    Song Ningyu was puzzled: "people are far away. What are you blocking?"


    Gong Zilin reached out and slammed the door shut. He gnashed his teeth and said, "if you go far, you should stop it!"


    Gong Zilin had a premonition that Ouyang Huo would not say goodbye to them so calmly, but would meet them more vigorously. As soon as he looked back, he saw a bird wrapped in three quilts shrinking in the corner, trying to shrink the huge body smaller. It''s just a pity that the lark is so big that its wings are six meters wide, let alone want to hide in this small room.


    "Why? You lark are learning from the Phoenix to be born again?" Gong Zilin held a smile and looked at the bald lark. The lark was hairless and cold. He sneezed for several times. Song Ningyu closed the window and rekindled the carbon fire in the house.


    Gu Yichen looked at Song Ningyu weakly and said, "sister... I... can you go back to the ship with me?"


    The ship has always been Gu Yichen''s nightmare. During this period, he has been coming and going in his dream and can''t sleep. Even the whole person in his dream is stunned. Why does he suddenly want to leave at this time? At the thought of the red fire spider king before, not only song Ningyu shivered, but even the lark hid away without trace. Joking, it should be roasted and eaten again!


    The muddy hair has been burned out. According to this progress, if you want to wait for the hair to regenerate, you must at least finish this winter! Damn spider, I can''t imagine that it has lived for nearly a thousand years. It will be destroyed in the hands of a small spider. When you take it out, you feel ashamed and throw it back to the bird family''s home!


    "You, but what do you think?" song Ningyu sat at the head of the bed, raised his hand and touched Gu Yichen''s forehead, slightly twisted his eyebrows. His forehead was getting hot, coughing and runny nose. It''s no good going on like this!


    Opening a corner of the quilt, song Ning Yu said in a gentle voice: "bear it and I''ll see how your injury recovers." it takes a long time to grow up because there is less rotten meat.


    Gong Zilin stood quietly and looked at Song Ningyu''s serious look. He occasionally changed Gu Yichen''s cold veil on his forehead, frowned and looked at Gu Yichen, hiding in meditation.


    He has seen the child. When he was in Baihua building, he was a young boy. Now he is a young boy. He has a slender body line, and he can vaguely see the outstanding demeanor after growing up.


    Gu Yichen held the quilt tightly with both hands, shook his head, took a deep breath and summoned up his courage: "I... I want to burn the skeleton Pirate Group, otherwise, what if my mother comes back? That bad guy, that bad guy is a devil, no, a ghost, a ghost! Sister, I have never seen such a terrible person..."


    He covered his head and gradually introduced himself into the memory. He began to mutter to himself: "he was covered with the smell of corpse decay. He also had one eye that was red and glowed at night. The red was like blood, mother... Mother..."


    "What''s wrong with aunt Mo?" song Ningyu pressed his shoulder and anxiously wrung his eyebrows to force him to look directly at himself. Gong Zilin gently comforted song Ningyu by pressing his hand on his shoulder: "calm down, aunt Mo can''t reach it, which may also mean that she is still alive. If he can''t get through this barrier, he can only be a child who shrinks behind others and waits to be protected forever!"


    Song Ningyu looks at Gu Yichen, who is sleeping slowly in her arms. Gong Zilin takes over the person in Song Ningyu''s arms and puts him on the bed. He has heard a lot about Gu Yichen and song Ningyu from Houtu. The child really treats song Ningyu well, so he doesn''t mind treating the little boy better.


    Judging from the actions just now, the child still has something to make. He has high talent, but his bones are weak.


    "I haven''t received any news from the skeleton Pirate Group for a long time. I always thought that the skeleton Pirate Group should be all right, so I didn''t pay attention. Aunt Mo was my mother''s good sister, but because of my negligence, I don''t know where she went. Ah Lin, I think... I want to go to the Pirate Group and have a look."


    She also lost a book there. She''s going to find the bad book. Even if she can''t find it, she can''t give it to the man in black! The man was too cold, and the whole man exuded a strong breath of death. Song Ningyu was afraid of the echo now.


    "I''ll go with you, but I''ll cure this boy first." the so-called cure is not only flesh and blood, but also Gu Yichen''s heart that has been abused. I don''t know if he still believes in this world that is as pure as water.

 Chapter 528

    Song Ningyu brushed Gu Yichen''s long hair away, sighed slightly, turned around and untied the gauze on the arm. Layers of white gauze cut open to reveal the wounds on the arm. The wounds had healed, but in a few days, they had scabbed. She leaned close to her muscular little arm and smelled, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s only mu Jin who knows medicine here. It''s estimated that Mu Jin added something to her medicine. Now she''s relieved to be better and faster.


    "The injury will be good in two days, but it''s not easy to pass this pass in my heart." Song Ning lowered his eyes and replaced Gu Yichen''s veil with some slight heat on his forehead.


    "The cold doesn''t get better in one day or two. It''s better to send him back to the city first and let general Su practice him before making a decision. As for the skeleton pirate regiment, the fewer people go, the better. If there is more of him, it will be a burden."


    Without knowing it, Gu Yichen was packed by the wind and snow and sent to Cloud City. The lark and the Three Kings also ran straight to Cloud City under the coercion of song Ningyu.


    With the three kings taking care of Gu Yichen, song Ningyu can rest assured, but lark has a grumpy temper recently, because he has no hairy body and because of the damn weather!


    Now Hongmeng and Tangguo are generally under three feet of deep snow. The carriage ran over the snow and left a deep mark on the wheel of the carriage. With the deeper and deeper wind and snow, the wheel mark was hidden in the wind and snow.


    Song Ningyu picked a noon, and the sky was bright everywhere, which illuminated everything in the skeleton Pirate Group. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin were startled. They stepped on the broken ice on the sea and ran straight towards the Pirate Group. The green snake and white snake wrapped song Ningyu''s arms from left to right.


    Until he stepped on the deck, the White Snake and the green snake fell from Song Ningyu''s hand. As soon as they touched the deck, the whole snake seemed restless, shrinking Xinzi and swimming slowly towards the main house. Song Ningyu saw that there was a curve like a book in the place where the corner by the door fell a little and the place covered with snow.


    She almost ran over in a few steps. Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms, looked around, took song Ningyu''s hand and frowned: "it''s not easy here, be careful!"


    The sea is endless. The waves of the sea gently beat the ship. Nearly a hundred ships are floating on the water in silence, as if they were abandoned aimlessly.


    The sun slowly moved away from the top of the head at noon, and the warmth scattered on the body could not stop the cold feeling behind the moment you stood on the ship!


    "This book, this is the worst policy, I......" song Ningyu stroked the book, and suddenly his face was full of joy. The page of the book was very chic. It was covered with snow. The title page of the book was frozen stiff in the ice and snow. Song Ningyu opened his mouth and felt that the whole person was about to freeze into ice. What he called in was cold air, but what he vomited out was hot air. It was incredible.


    Gong Zilin fiercely threw out the book in Song Ningyu''s hand. At that moment, a centipede slowly climbed out of the book. At first, it was a centipede, and then countless dark, thin ants climbed out of the book. Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu and retreated a few steps.


    The White Snake spits out apricots and stares at the ant and centipede, as if he saw a treasure, and directly pounces on it. He stretches out a scarlet letter and begins to eat the messy ants. The green snake rushes up and solves the whole black and ink centipede. Gong Zilin looks at the two hungry dead reincarnated snakes and looks at Song Ningyu with sympathy.


    "Didn''t you feed them?" hungry? Even ants and centipedes?


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black: "let them eat. I''ll go to the main house and see if there will be anything left."


    She looked around vigilantly, but ignored the underwater of the ship


    Song Ningyu slowly stepped into the deck. The White Snake vomited a scarlet letter, shook the snake tail at the green snake, and followed song Ningyu''s footsteps. The deck of the ship was much darker than that. Song Ningyu looked around warily. Gong Zilin followed song Ningyu''s back, and a pair of eyes swept around.


    The steps are light and the eyes are cautious. The smell of the rotten corpse is vaguely distributed in the air, which is mixed with the smell of the fishy and salty sea water. It makes people feel extremely uncomfortable when they smell it.


    Gong Zilin took out a cotton pad from his arms and handed it to song Ningyu. One by one, covering his mouth and nose, blocked the strange taste from their mouth and nose.


    Along the corridor, twists and turns down, and then turns a staircase. Three bends are aunt Mo''s room. There are small sounds in the room. What is touching the unique sound of those pearls? Song Ningyu glances at Gong Zilin, and they walk to the door with light steps.


    Song Ningyu remembered that the door was still open when she left. How could it have been closed!


    Song Ningyu slowly pushed the door open, but saw that Aunt Mo was sitting at the table in good condition, shaking her head with a wine glass and drinking! When her eyes were hazy with tears, she occasionally poured a few glasses of wine on the deck. Song Ningyu knew that it was to pay tribute to the former boss Gu.


    She hurried forward and took two steps. She looked at Gu Mochou anxiously, looked her up and down, and said, "aunt Mo, how could you be on this ship? What happened on the ship?"


    Aunt Mo sat on the boat and just looked at Song Ningyu quietly, smiled quietly, pursed her lips and said nothing. Song Ningyu only felt a sharp pain in her right hand and felt that the bones of the whole hand were about to be crushed!


    Subconsciously, he turned around and saw the man in black staring at her strangely. The red eyes were particularly clear in the blue and white sun. They were a pair of eyes without pupils... The whole eyes were red. Song Ningyu was so surprised that he threw his hand and raised his hand, As soon as the powerful force on her left hand raised its hand, it would hit the black robed man holding her hand.


    The man in black suddenly spoke. He said, "Zitong, wake up. These things are hallucinations! Don''t smell the smell here! Wake up!"


    Song Ningyu''s internal force in her hand was instantly clean. She looked at Aunt Mo, who was drinking wine and laughing at herself. Finally, she slowly closed her eyes. When she opened it again, it was gong Zilin''s enlarged face. Her slender eyelashes blinked gently and scratched on song Ningyu''s eyelids, which felt itchy.


    She covered Gong Zilin''s handkerchief with her mouth, and her face was slightly red: "I... I just saw aunt Mo and the man in black..."


    In fact, there was nothing in the house. There was some snow on the window lattice of the ship. A room full of pearls seemed to be more than song Ningyu had seen. Maybe it was her illusion. She didn''t have the mind to count the pearls in the room again!

 Chapter 529

    The wind and snow poured in from the window. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the quilt on the bed. The bed was in a mess, the pillow was inclined in the middle of the bed, and a corner of the quilt had been dragged to the ground. Song Ningyu stretched out his hand to gently caress the messy bed. The quilt on the bed was wet by the moist air, and half of the tea poured on the table had been frozen.


    The sun penetrated into the house, and the wind stirred the pearls hanging in the house, making a collision sound, which was very pleasant. The White Snake vomited a letter, walked around the house, shook his body and went out. If he met the man in black again, he would lock it up at most. What else could he do?


    The White Snake didn''t stop after losing one time, and slowly shook out again. Song Ningyu suddenly looked up at Gong Zilin and murmured, "is it Gu Yichen''s room? I saw the wrong place?" if Gu Yichen was the only one alive, would he find something in that room?


    Gong Zilin followed song Ningyu and ran all the way to the third room next door with her footsteps. The door in that room was still wide open. Everything in the room was messy, and the dried blood had turned black and red. Gu Yichen''s room was full of shells. Now those shells fell to the ground, some were intact, and some had been broken.


    The bed was in a mess, and the blue and white jade pillow became fragments on the ground. Gong Zilin looked at the room, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a figure suddenly broke through the air and flashed past the door. Song Ningyu reacted in an instant, stopped with the action of picking up the shell, and turned to chase after the figure.


    "Who! Stop!"


    "Zitong!" song Ningyu was gone when Gong Zilin ran after him! The whole long road was empty except for the sunlight. The White Snake vomited Xinzi, shook his head and turned out of the room. When he saw Gong Zilin, he saw the mouse and rushed at Gong Zilin with a scarlet letter.


    The white snake''s eyes were originally silver. Now when you look carefully in the sun, you will find that the white snake''s eyes have turned into a strange red. Gong Zilin waved his sleeves and banged. The attacking White Snake was thrown by Gong Zilin and hit the wall, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Gongzi hurried to the direction of song Ningyu''s disappearance. Naihe''s main ship is divided into three floors. There are hundreds of rooms on each floor. It''s a waste of time to find one by one! Gong Zilin sank into the Dantian with Qi, gathered strong internal power, and shouted to the main ship, "Zitong!"


    All I got was the echo of the full ship. How can such a person disappear when he disappeared!


    Gong Zilin covered his mouth and nose and walked cautiously out of the deck. The sky outside the deck was cloudy, and the sky and sea were the same under the sunny and warm sun. The snow on the deck disappeared, and a man in an ink robe stood at the other end of the deck.


    There was a man in his hand, song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu was already in a coma, and his face became a little pale. Gong Zilin''s eyes suddenly showed a strong murderous spirit. His powerful internal power immediately wrapped the big boat in it. As long as he wanted to, the whole boat, he could turn everything into powder in a moment!


    "Hand her over." the strong murderous spirit infected with the strong majesty and domineering spirit of the emperor with those five words!


    The man directly ignored his words, raised song Ningyu''s hand and gently scratched his fingertip from Song Ningyu''s wrist. The bright red blood immediately poured into the mail. The man in black took a gourd to hold song Ningyu''s blood! The wound healed slowly. The black robed man looked at Song Ningyu''s healed place again, and the blood then flowed down.


    Gong Zilin''s fierce murderous spirit was in his hand, and he used nearly 70% of his internal power towards the black robed man. With a loud bang, the black robed man pulled song Ningyu in his arms intact and stood on the mast with a cold smile.


    Laughter whispered as cold as the sun in the dark place in winter: "interesting, I haven''t seen such an interesting person! Blood of heaven! Real blood of heaven! Whose blood did she drink? Whose blood did she drink? Tell me, ah! Tell me!"


    Gong Zilin twisted his eyebrows and gathered powerful internal power in his hands. The whole person was almost stunned. A pair of eyes became red because of anger. The White Snake stared at a pair of red eyes, shook them out of the deck, rushed towards Gong Zilin''s back, opened his mouth and was about to bite. Gong Zilin raised his hand, bang bang bang!


    The White Snake finally penetrated the deck and fell into the sea under the strong internal force.


    With such strength, the black robed man began to face it up a little. As soon as the black robed man raised his neck, he poured the blood from the gourd that received song congealed blood into his mouth, and his face rose with joy!


    "Come, tell me, where is the blood of heaven? Tell me!"


    Gong Zilin walked slowly towards the mast step by step. The murderous spirit raised by the cold voice because of anger was mixed with a sharp wind blade in Leng Rui''s eyes and chopped at the man in black robe.


    The black robed man dragged song Ningyu to avoid and tear. With a sound, the black robed man''s dark robe was turned into broken pieces under the wind blade. Because the black robed man wanted to take care of his robe, song Ningyu loosened his hand. Song Ningyu fell straight towards the palace. With a bang, Gong Zilin firmly pressed the man in his arms. It''s OK!


    In one of his hands, he gathered strong internal power. The man in black jumped down from the high mast and pulled the ragged clothes with a gloomy face: "you ruined my clothes! You ruined my clothes!"


    "If you dare to attack my people, will you do it yourself or will I do it?" hearing Gong Zilin''s almost arrogant voice of deterrence, the man in black robe was stunned at first, then narrowed his scarlet eyes, looked up and forked his waist, and suddenly laughed. The laughter was really not very good, not even a little up and down.


    A fierce murderous spirit came with the weapon. The black robed man''s body was like a ghost. The weapon penetrated his body and smashed the railing behind him. A figure rose straight from behind Gong Zilin like a sly smile.


    "You want to fight me? You''re too young, little doll. Tell me, where is the blood of heaven? Where is it!" the man in black robe held a gourd in his hand and looked up. There were two more mouths. Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes coldly, raised his hand, banged and exploded, and the gourd with blood in his hand exploded in an instant.


    The blood scattered and fell, like a blood fog, rising slowly with the wind, and finally fell on the snow that began to melt. The white snow was stained with plum red dots, which made people feel flustered.


    Song Ningyu pulled back his consciousness, rubbed his head and slowly opened his eyes, but he saw that the person opposite suddenly became angry, and the evil face under the black robe became more and more distorted and ferocious.

 Chapter 530

    She glanced at the faint pain on her wrist and narrowed her eyes. Gong Zilin stood in front of her and fanned heaven and earth. The fierce murderous spirit shocked the ship!


    I''ve never seen Gong Zilin so cold. It''s almost comparable to the crazy cold emperor coming out of hell. The man in black opposite woke up when he saw song Ningyu! A blood red eye looked her more thoroughly.


    She coughed, covered her slightly painful wrist, stood beside Gong Zilin, twisted her eyebrows and shouted, "where''s the boss of the skeleton pirate regiment? Hand her over!"


    The man on the other side looked more and more ferocious, staring at Song Ningyu with blood boiling: "yes, yes, this is the function of heaven''s blood! Tell me where the people who have heaven''s blood are after all!"


    "What heaven''s blood? Hand over aunt Mo! We''ll calculate this account today!" song Ningyu pinched the hairpin in her hand with cold eyes.


    Gong Zi suddenly pulled song Ningyu behind him and said in a deep voice, "look at the boat board!"


    Even the green snake vigilantly swam to song Ningyu''s side, spit out a scarlet letter, and found a faint sound. The clear sky is thousands of miles, reflecting this side. Now it makes people feel cold. The cold forest seems to penetrate people''s hearts, and the dense red spiders surrounded song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    It''s the red fire spider king. Song Ningyu has seen it before. The bird is still wrapped in three layers of quilt!


    The whole ship of red fire spider king, according to the admonition of Mr. mu, if it is not burned by fire, it is a renewable insect, which can also parasitize in the body of all things. It is a dirty mouth!


    "Tell me whose blood you drank, tell me! Hahaha, I finally found it. I want to change my blood. If I change my blood, it will never be like this person who is neither human nor ghost!" song Ningyu and Gong Zilin stared at the man in black with vigilance back to back. His face is as ugly as a ghost. People can have nightmares all night!


    Song Ningyu could not help shivering. Gong Zilin thought she was afraid and whispered, "don''t be afraid."


    She was unable to laugh or cry. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "there are only a few spiders. How can I be afraid!"


    The Wei''an''s body has never been like this at this moment, which makes her feel at ease. It seems that as long as he is around, even if they enter the hell hall, they can break out of the siege.


    As soon as the man in black raised his hand, the sharp voice, which was as dull as a sword across the iron, penetrated the eardrum, and almost broke the eardrum in front of him at that moment!


    The clouds in the clear sky quickly gathered, the wind became cold and sharp, and the snow was as fine as rain. The insects were not afraid of cold and heat. If they were not to hurt people, they would not hurt them!


    "Tell me quickly, I don''t have such time to linger here with you!" the man in black robe probably because his mood fluctuated greatly, and the red on his face began to appear. The red on his face was particularly terrible in Song Ningyu''s eyes. The red was as red as his eyes, which made people dare not see more.


    "Don''t always stare into his eyes!" Gong Zilin blocked song Ningyu''s eyes without trace. Song Ningyu came to understand when he was blocked. He shook his head and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what heaven I''m talking about..."


    In her medicine, Chunsu once bled her! At that time, she obviously felt that the whole person had changed a lot. It was like something was washing and changing her bone marrow. She could have strong muscles and veins to support these internal forces. It was probably related to Chunsu. Why did he do this!


    "How? Do you remember? As long as you say it and take me to see him, I''ll tell you where the man called the boss of the skeleton pirate regiment is, and you won''t lose this deal? Tell me quickly!" the man in black eagerly looked at Song Ningyu and stretched out his old hand to her. His hand was uneven, which was three points more terrible than the face of the poison devil!


    One was full of poison pox, and this one, on the dying hand, there were countless insects crawling slowly from the rotten skin. Song Ningyu''s face was livid. His eyes swept over the place where the man in black robe stood, and many insects fell off the ground.


    The man in black also saw his hand, stretched out another slender and intact hand, pulled out the insects on the hand, threw it on the ground, took out a medicine bottle from his arms and sprinkled it on the hand full of white insects. The whole hand changed quickly.


    But after a while, it was no different from another person''s intact hand.


    He looked at Song Ningyu, and his voice was hoarse: "my hand has begun to rot. tell me where the blood of heaven is! Tell me!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were cold and sharp, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know!" how Chunsu treated her, no matter what the purpose is, it''s an unchangeable fact. If it wasn''t Chunsu, she might still be song Ningyu who did nothing.


    If she is still song Ningyu who can only play with her mouth and use her little brain at this time, she will hate herself like that!


    "Don''t know? I naturally have a way to let you say it!" snow has begun to fall behind the man in black robe. The cold and sharp wind blows away his black robe that has not been washed for hundreds of years, and the strong smell of corpse decay has increased sharply! Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin almost immediately covered their mouths and noses.


    The red fire spider king around the ship quickly climbed towards song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, spitting red blood. Song Ningyu jumped and avoided the red blood. When he looked carefully, he found that it was not blood, but red spider silk, red as blood!


    She took out the ashes she had collected from her arms and sprinkled them all over the sky. The gold thread in the hairpin threw it hard at Gong Zilin''s face. A red fire spider was rolled up by song Ningyu and thrown far away.


    "You can only burn them. Don''t kill them. The liquid is poisonous!" the green snake was also afraid! Although it is usually arrogant behind the White Snake, at the critical moment, it is a good thing to hide if you can''t win. At this time, it has been put on song Ningyu''s feet, spitting red letters, staring at the influx of red fire spider kings and issuing a faint warning sound, but it''s of no use.


    The White Snake was slapped into the sea by Gong Zilin. I don''t know where it has drifted. Song Ningyu leaned against the back of Gong Zilin''s hand and suddenly stopped. Gong Zilin stopped with her action. The red fire spider kings avoided the ash foam one after another. The red fire spider king retreated all over the deck.


    The red spider silk fell all over the ground and was slowly melting in the ash foam. The man in black changed his face, stared at Song Ningyu and roared, "it''s impossible! Younger martial brother has already died! How can you know this method! How can you know?"

 Chapter 531

    Junior brother? The handsome third childe mu? Is he the younger martial brother of this evil man? Stop laughing!


    Song Ningyu frowned and shouted, "where is aunt Mo? If you say it, I can consider telling you who told me this method!"


    "Where is he?"


    "Where''s aunt Mo!" song Ningyu''s Brocade robe is stained with some spider silk of the red fire spider king, which is melting bit by bit. Song Ningyu''s Brocade robe.


    "Deal with me? Little girl, you''re too young!" a cold and sharp wind came towards song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu covered his heart and his face stiffened. Gong Zilin subconsciously pulled song Ningyu into his arms. They both fell into the snow. Song Ningyu just fell on the bad policy. He stretched out his hand and hid the bad policy in his arms.


    "Lover? Hahaha, I want to see if you two are really so affectionate!"


    Song Ning Yu stared at the black robed man slowly, "what do you want to do?"


    As soon as the black robe was raised, a green medicine flew towards Gong Zilin''s lips. With a bang and a flash of white light, the medicine was bounced to the ground. Song Ningyu looked down and had a fire fold in his hand, which made a faint smile on the corner of his lips.


    The white snake''s red eyes have returned to normal. He spits a fishy red letter and stares at the man in black robe. His posture is extremely deterrent, as if to say that he is the snake king, and those who hurt him will die!


    The black robed man stepped back without a trace, looked at the White Snake, and suddenly realized: "it''s said that there is a dragon in the North Sea, isn''t it... I see! Interesting, really interesting, follow me, how? I''ll give you all the world!"


    The White Snake spits out a letter and stares at him coldly. The whole snake almost stands up and attacks the man in black, but also the whole world? When it''s stupid? What does a snake want the world to do? Eat? It''s not as comfortable as Huangdao! This kind of broken place snows every day. Don''t give it to it.


    The green snake on song Ningyu''s leg swayed to the White Snake and began to fake dragon power. He also spit out letters like a white snake and looked serious.


    Song Ningyu was in a state of bewilderment. Her eyes touched the black medicine there. As soon as her eyes became stiff, there was a joy in her heart. Looking at the White Snake called "dragon", her eyes were full of doubts. Is there really such a smart thing in the world?


    The problem now is that she is full of strength!


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu tightly in one hand and remained silent. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. Song Ningyu turned his face and stared at Gong Zilin. He cut a big hole in Gong Zilin''s hand. Gong Zilin tried his best. With one hand, she hugged song Ningyu fiercely, and with the other hand, she tore open the fire fold in her hand and threw it into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no reaction in the room. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked back at the fire fold with Gong Zilin''s shoulder. It was found that the place lit by the fire fold seemed to be dark black and the gunpowder was wet


    Song Ningyu helplessly helped her forehead and glanced at the White Snake staring at the man in black robe. She couldn''t cry or laugh!


    As soon as the White Snake looked back at Song Ningyu, he was slapped out of the main ship by the man in black robe. With a bang, he fell into the water. Song Ningyu looked along the water. The fishy smell in the water was very heavy, which had attracted other sharks! The bodies of several sharks were floating in the water.


    Song Ning Yu''s eyebrows beat. Shouldn''t it be the white snake? With its strength, it is not impossible.


    As a dragon and snake photographed, the White Snake felt very angry. Bang, another blue figure rushed down at the white snake. The green snake took an ugly posture and wailed: "boss, I''ll accompany you!"


    Song Ningyu had no strength. He was held in his arms by Gong Zilin. The man in black on the opposite side stared at Song Ningyu and opened his mouth. His teeth were black. When he smiled, he would spit out a gray smell. In the cold, the snow was getting heavier and heavier. It was really rare to see snow on the sea in a thousand years.


    The wind was blowing coldly, which made song Ningyu''s face hurt. Gong Zilin didn''t see the charming color of evil spirits in his evil face. He held song Ningyu tightly in his arms and said in a deep voice, "lady, close your eyes."


    Song Ningyu flashed a trace of doubt and murmured, "Gong Zilin, if you also stroke me, I must have strength! Stroke me quickly!" her hand has no strength and I don''t know why. It seems that she suffered more than Gong Zilin. Although Gong Zilin covered her mouth and nose for the first time, it''s still useless.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu tightly with a calm face and said with a helpless smile, "madam, I''m your man. Don''t deprive me of my dignity as a man."


    Song Ningyu is quiet. It seems that once she becomes too strong, Gong Zilin also has no face under such circumstances. In addition, she is not in good health now. Even she can''t figure out what''s going on, so it''s even more impossible to fool around.


    "I underestimated you, good, very good." the black robed man stood five steps away from Song Ningyu, and his smile was full of wanton frenzy. The white insects on his body fell more and more fiercely with his actions, but those insects touched the snow and struggled a few times and stopped moving.


    Isn''t it cold?


    Song Ningyu only felt his scalp numb, but saw Gong Zilin as if nothing had happened. He winked at Song Ningyu. Before the man in black had time to move, his blood and flesh suddenly began to surge. The dark robe was blown into the sea by the cold wind, revealing the man''s naked body. It was really naked!


    Gong Zilin subconsciously covers song Ningyu''s eyes. The man''s whole body is beginning to decay rapidly. Insects are surging madly to drill out of his body. The meat of his body is shrinking rapidly, and the black blood is dripping slowly towards the white snow.


    The face was so ferocious that it could hardly be seen. He knelt on the ground and stretched out his hands full of insects to Gong Zilin. He murmured hard and made a hoarse voice: "help... Help me! Help me..."


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows coldly and kicked the fallen flag next to him towards the man''s eyebrows. The man subconsciously raised his head and the flag fell into the man''s heart and lungs.


    Gong Zilin looked coldly at the ink like blood flow, and his voice was low and cold: "if you dare to attack my wife, you will have to pay a price!"


    Two white snakes climbed up along the boat. The White Snake stared at the fire fold and suddenly raised its tail to Gong Zilin in panic, pointing to the place. Go, it''s going to explode! DANGER!


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s lightness skill under his feet and stepped lightly on the mast of nearly 100 ships. The White Snake and green snake jumped up on Gong Zilin''s legs with a trembling face.

 Chapter 532

    The man fell on the bed, his scarlet eyes stared at the direction of Gong Zilin''s disappearance, and his throat rolled gently. Could he die so easily? It''s a joke!


    Boom! Bang!


    The whole ship suddenly burst open, and the connected ships were also affected. They burst open one after another, setting off the current in the middle of the whole sea. Gong Zilin gently pointed his toes and landed on the sea with a slight layer of ice. A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, boom!


    With the explosion of nearly 100 ships in the skeleton Pirate Group, song Ningyu fell into the sea in Gong Zilin''s arms.


    As soon as song Ningyu touched the cold sea, the whole spirit stretched straight, and the two snakes wrapped around Gong Zilin swam quickly in the water. The White Snake dragged song Ningyu''s skirt to pull her out of the water, but found that she was desperately swimming towards the water, and immediately became angry.


    A closer look revealed that Gong Zilin had fallen into the water.


    The green snake and the White Snake swam towards Gong Zilin with song Ningyu. The cold water filled song Ningyu''s whole body. She just felt that she was freezing stiff!


    She clenched her teeth and swam down desperately. She clearly saw that Gong Zilin was covering her mouth and nose. How could she be better than her? She was careless and negligent. Gong Zilin has a wound on his hand. The smell of blood will soon attract large fish in the sea! She speeds up the speed downstream. The White Snake and the green snake swim in front of song Ningyu, catch up with Gong Zilin, drag his legs and desperately drag people in the direction of song Ningyu!


    A bloody mouth pounced on Gong Zilin. If the green snake and the White Snake hadn''t dragged him, the mouth would have entered the fish''s mouth. Song Ningyu dragged Gong Zilin desperately and began to move upstream. The two snakes behind him were responsible for the aftermath. The white snake had a strong smell of fishy red all around!


    The green snake didn''t have much time, so she had to fight and retreat and follow song Ningyu out of the water. Song Ningyu suddenly understood the look in Gong Zilin''s eyes. This is the best way to keep her from getting hurt.


    There was a trace of warmth in her eyes. In the past, she owed Gong Zilin a lot.


    "Gong Zilin? Ah Lin, wake up!" song Ningyu patted Gong Zilin''s face. The two men were floating on the ice. The green snake was freezing in the water and pushed the ice towards the shore. The place was leeward and not far from the cliff.


    Song Ningyu climbed up the Wangtian cliff with Gong Zilin''s tall body on his back. Fortunately, although the people at the top of the cliff had gone, those things were still there. The green snake returned to this place with some excitement. Song Ningyu twisted his eyebrows and swept the green, anxiously saying, "go and find the white snake."


    She quickly closed the doors and windows, her hands trembled with cold, and burned the tripod of carbon. She poured all the carbon in disorderly, pulled Gong Zilin''s wet and cold clothes, and threw people into bed.


    All the quilts on the bed were still there. She moved all the quilts in, wrapped nearly ten quilts for Gong Zilin, and buried Gong Zilin''s whole body in the quilt. Then she began to deal with the wound on his hand. The hand in her sight was a penetrating wound. The tip of the heaven and earth fan penetrated the skin and flesh, and forced her internal power to lie on the boat.


    Her eyes became blurred. The room began to get hot under the action of the big pot of carbon fire. She bit her teeth, wrapped up the wound and pulled her clothes. The two leaned together. Gong Zilin''s cold breath made her heart burn!


    "Gong Zilin? You must wake up. Tomorrow, if you don''t wake up tomorrow, I''ll go to find the king of Hongmeng! If I do what I say, you''d better wake me up!" song Ningyu''s low voice approached Gong Zilin''s ear and warned.


    If it weren''t for the temperature that Gong Zilin was still breathing, she would almost think that Gong Zilin would go like this!


    My heart hurts like a knife stabbing and stabbing.


    Gong Zilin talked nonsense at night and murmured song Ningyu''s name. Song Ningyu had to hold people tighter. The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher. Gong Zilin''s temperature began to turn around at the middle of the month, but it seemed to go too far! After such a toss, he began to have a fever again.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know whether her temperature was wrong or Gong Zilin''s temperature was wrong. She slept more and more. The whole person was confused and couldn''t see everything in front of her. She only knew that the hand tightly held was still there.


    When song Ningyu woke up again, she just felt her throat was smoking. As soon as she moved her lips, the warm hot water was handed over. She drank the water cup and opened her eyes vaguely. However, she saw the value of Gong Zilin''s neat clothes and smiled at her beside the bed.


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin and almost bit his tongue: "you, you are not..."


    Looking out of the window, the sound of the carriage running and turning the wheels was clear and loud. The sun broke in from the window and scattered on Gong Zilin''s black fox hair robe. I don''t know how many times that black is more expensive than the black man in the black robe. It can almost compare the man to the hell on the 18th floor of the hell!


    At the thought of that person, song Ningyu''s scalp became numb.


    Gong Zilin stretched out his warm hand and put song Ningyu''s hot hand into the quilt. He whispered for a moment. Suddenly, he turned over and leaned over song Ningyu. His eyes glittered and smiled meaningfully: "although you are cold now, my husband should have taken care of everything else, but I still hope you can tell me what you should tell my husband."


    Song Ningyu covered her mouth and coughed fiercely. It was only ten days from her 18th birthday


    She didn''t know what would happen if she didn''t go back, but her heart told her not to go back. Even on the last day, she wanted to stay by his side.


    "Cough, cough, i... cough, I''m sick!"


    "I know, so I''ll give you time to think about it. When you get well, tell me, otherwise..." Gong Zilin''s wolf like eyes crossed song Ningyu''s face.


    "I don''t mind acting on my husband''s rights as your man!"


    Song Ningyu suddenly blackened his face, and there was a small stove on the carriage. The heat was dense on it. Song Ningyu looked at the gilded medicine stove with sparkling eyes: "where did you get such an expensive medicine stove?"


    Gong Zilin opened the lid. Song Ningyu smelled the strong medicine smell and twisted her eyebrows. It was bitter to smell it!


    Gong Zilin proudly glanced at her, raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly: "the things in the world are the best without money!"


    Is it still like this? Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat and looked at the white jade lamp. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Pointing to the crystal clear white jade lamp, she murmured, "so, this is free?" it was stolen or robbed. Why is it so high-end atmosphere!

 Chapter 533

    Gong Zilin blew the medicine, raised his eyebrows and nodded proudly: "is your husband very powerful? Quickly, drink the medicine while it''s hot."


    Song Ningyu stared at the bowl of medicine with a wary face and stared for a while. He still bowed his head and took a sip of the medicine. Suddenly, his face was blue with bitterness: "Gong Zilin! Does the cold medicine taste like this! You say, what else did you add?"


    Gong Zilin blinked a pair of innocent eyes and looked at Song Ningyu. The corners of her lips were lightly hooked, which raised seven points of evil spirit. Song Ningyu almost gave the city away and bit her teeth. Song Ningyu restrained herself. She can ignore the beautiful men in the world, but she can''t refuse a Gong Zilin! Secretly scold yourself for being worthless.


    At this time, Gong Zilin is very different from that on the ship!


    "It''s said that Huanglian and Lianxin clear the fire..." shaking the bitter medicine in the bowl, Gong Zi gently hooked his lips, turned his face to song Ningyu, and then said with a smile: "so, um, for the sake of my husband''s health, I specially added... Ten times the amount."


    In other words, in addition to the original main medicinal materials, the rest of the big pot of medicine are yellow lotus and lotus heart!


    Song Ningyu picked up her eyebrows, raised her chin and said with a sneer: "Gong Zilin, do you think I will drink this kind of thing! You are obviously revenge for public and private! Where did I offend you?"


    Gong Zilin shook his head and stretched out a slender index finger against song Ningyu''s lips which were different from ordinary people''s high temperature. He smiled so much that flowers were in full bloom. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was an unspeakable Monster: "you''re welcome, madam. You and I are husband and wife. What do you offend or not? Come on, drink the medicine."


    "Don''t drink!" Song Ning Yu, with a black face, turned over and lay on the small bed of the carriage. As soon as the quilt was covered, the whole person was covered in the quilt to see what Gong Zilin could do for her!


    If song Ningyu is seen by people like Ouyang Huo, her chin will fall off. A woman who can carry it when the sky falls down is playing coquettish at this time?


    Gong Zilin rubbed his temples and pulled the quilt, which was tightly held by song Ningyu. Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled at Song Ningyu: "since the lady doesn''t want to drink, she can only drink for her husband."


    When song Ningyu opened the quilt, he saw that Gong Zilin took the bowl of medicine and drank most of it. The bowl of medicine slammed on the table next to the bed. Gong Zilin clasped song Ningyu''s head and narrowed his eyes and kissed it in the next moment. Song Ningyu blacked his face and struggled desperately. How could he fight Gong Zilin with that strength?


    Gong Zilin fed everything that didn''t show. The tip of his tongue licked the corner of his lips and looked down at Song Ningyu, like a cat who had stolen fishy. He smiled so much that the spring breeze was in full bloom and the water was born. In Song Ningyu''s eyes, the spring breeze was not as good as your spring state!


    "The lady used to like this way of drinking."


    "No! Yes... Um..."


    The wind outside the carriage drove the luxurious BMW all the way. I was relieved to hear the sound inside. The eternal iceberg face of the master''s mother has finally changed. He doesn''t have to worry about it these two days. Where is lotus heart? Good medicine is so bitter. Who asked the master to bring the best medicine? I haven''t seen anyone who can use Tianshan snow lotus Millennium ginseng as medicine!


    However, song Ningyu should also replenish her Qi and blood. Recently, she always feels that her mother''s face is very white.


    The carriage sped all the way towards Chang''an. What song Ningyu didn''t expect was that when he rushed from Chang''an city to Wangtian cliff in July, there was nothing in Wangtian cliff except the fire that had been extinguished in the tripod. It was cold and helpless to touch his forehead. He hated to reward himself with two palms!


    Late again! He touched the bottle in his arms, bit his teeth, and rode thousands of miles in the direction of Chang''an city. I''m so angry that I turn pale. I must catch up. It''s just a few days!


    The sunshine folded into the carriage. Song Ningyu put his face on Gong Zilin''s leg and looked at the bad policy in his hand. He was in a cold war with Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin held back his smile and stretched out his hand to pull song Ningyu''s book. Song Ningyu grabbed it tightly, slapped the stretched hand, and his eyes touched the penetrating wound on his hand. His action stopped again and changed to moving!


    Gong Zilin held her hand and looked at her for a while. He whispered: "I''ve lost a lot of weight recently. How about taking you all over Chang''an City for my husband?" song Ningyu didn''t like to eat, but his mouth was too tricky. His requirements for delicious food were almost irritating. However, according to the wind, there was a divine kitchen in Chang''an City recently, He could give her a try.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "can you find something I like to eat?"


    "Madam, you''re almost better. Should you tell me what you''re hiding from your husband? Hmm?" Gong Zilin bent down, took away song Ningyu''s bad plan and looked at her. Two lazy snakes were basking in the sun on the roof of the carriage. The White Snake glanced at the situation in the carriage through the slit from time to time.


    The glance was immediately out of sight.


    Boss, what are you looking at?


    Bask in your sun and don''t make trouble!


    In fact, there was nothing down there, but it seemed that the snake was not a pure hearted and lustless Taoist. Staring at the bottom, as a spiritual snake, two tubes of nose blood almost flowed down.


    Song Ningyu looked at the Phoenix''s eyes and opened his mouth. Suddenly he was silent and murmured, "I don''t know what to say..."


    She really doesn''t know. There are many things she can''t explain, such as inexplicable Chunsu. Chunsu seems to be familiar with Gong Zilin, but she is inexplicably good to her. It''s too good. As for Ouyang fire, you just saved my life, so I won''t sit idly by when I can save you


    Song Ningyu suddenly remembered something. He turned over and pressed Gong Zilin down. He lay on Gong Zilin, holding his demon handsome face. His face was slightly blue with anger: "Gong Zilin, what''s the matter with that child? And that flower building! You dare to go to the flower building! Do I give you courage? You''re brave enough!"


    A hand slipped from his face to his ear, and Gong Zilin''s face turned black! Song Ningyu''s story has not been explained clearly. This meeting is coming again. There is a banging sound in the carriage. The wind drives the carriage to make up everything in the carriage. A face is slightly red. Look, with the master mother, the Lord''s Day is really in deep water and hot!


    Although song Ningyu didn''t make much effort, Gong Zilin still wanted to cooperate with her to calm her down. He immediately opened his throat and began to wail: "it hurts, madam, you should be gentle, hiss, your ears are going to fall..."


    On song Ningyu''s cold black face, Gong Zilin honestly told his leaders everything! "Madam, that kid is really not my child. Even if my husband has children, it can only be born by you, really!"


    "Whose child is that? Gong Zilin, I can clearly see inside the flower building..." as soon as he mentioned the flower building, song Ningyu''s face became colder. Gong Zilin turned over and pulled the man into his arms and sighed softly: "madam, I was angry with you that day. I jumped down from the cliff and saw you and the Hongmeng monarch..."

 Chapter 534

    "Did you see that? Gong Zilin, didn''t you see me push him away? Why didn''t you ask me? How dare you get angry with me and go to a place like Hualou? Gong Zilin, I don''t think you want to be with me. Let alone live!" song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin''s face and felt better as he touched it.


    The knot in my heart has finally been untied. I''m happy, but I can''t make Gong Zilin happy!


    Then make trouble, which is what song Ningyu should do now.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. Later, when I was on Wangtian cliff, you asked me to go away. Madam, stop acting. I don''t want to play such a play." Gong Zilin hugged the man in his arms, and her voice was low and hoarse. Song Ningyu calmed down in his arms. Because the three kings were there, she was really deliberate, because she didn''t want to expose Gong Zilin to Huangdao.


    Gong Zilin suddenly said solemnly, "my mother-in-law came to Weifu... Well, Weifu didn''t react to what you meant at that time, so I was drunk..."


    He also treated his bodyguard as song Ningyu... Although Gong Zilin didn''t remember, Feng silently added that he wanted to cry without tears. What face would he take to see his mistress''s mother in the future!


    Song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin with wide eyes: "my mother came to see you? When did she come out of Huangdao? Then why didn''t she come to see me? Where did she see you? Where did she go?"


    "When I came back from wangtianya, I was drunk. As a result, my mother-in-law came. There was nothing else. But don''t worry too much. Since she came out of Huangdao, she will always meet." Gong Zilin patted her back and comforted her carefully.


    Song Ningyu leaned against Gong Zilin and said, "I heard yuhengzi say that my mother came to see me when I got married. Do you think she would go to yuhengzi?" yuhengzi is the second elder of Tianjue sect and has communication with the snow emperor of Huangdao. Few people will believe it.


    Gong Zilin lowered his eyes and thought for a while, and suddenly said, "maybe she came to remind me that you are almost 18 years old. The milk doll was held by his mother-in-law and said it was for a few days..."


    Now he knows where song Ningyu''s cold breath comes from. He learned it from his mother-in-law. To be exact, it was inherited from the snow emperor!


    "Gong Zilin, tell me about the child!"


    Gong Zilin looked at the top of the carriage. Unexpectedly, he saw the silver eyes of the White Snake staring at the bottom without blinking. He raised his eyebrows and scratched out of the small hole like a knife. In order to see the scene inside, he bit out two holes in the top of the good car. The White Snake really took great pains!


    The White Snake vomited a letter to Gong Zilin, retreated without trace, and retreated to open the two small holes. Hey hey, it didn''t see anything.


    The sun fell from the two holes and hit song Ningyu on the back. Gong Zilin pondered for a moment and said slowly, "my mother actually gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. I have a sister. However, she ran away from home before I went to Heishan hell and threatened to break up with the palace family."


    Song Ningyu didn''t miss the sad color in Gong Zilin''s eyes. He clung to Gong Zilin''s fingers and murmured, "so, is that child hers? Why did she give you that child?"


    "What you see in Hualou is this child. Although my husband is drunk, he won''t recognize you. Madam, you should believe me." if you believe yourself, there won''t be so many things.


    Song Ningyu hung his eyes.


    You ask me why I don''t look at you. You can''t see your figure in my eyes. In fact, you don''t dare to look up because you care too much, because you live in your heart, not in my eyes.


    The carriage sped into Chang''an city all the way. There was a strange excitement in Chang''an city. Almost all the people gathered together to tell about the emperor of Hongmeng and the new emperor of Hongmeng. Song Ningyu got down from the carriage and looked up and saw the glittering characters in front of the inn. Longmen inn!


    There was a fierce domineering spirit in the big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. She picked her eyebrows and swept to Gong Zilin: "how can this word look similar to yours?"


    Gong Zilin pinched song Ningyu''s small nose and said helplessly, "this is the word for husband. Unexpectedly, the mother didn''t recognize it. It really broke the heart of husband."


    People come and go, handsome men and beautiful women still attract people''s attention. The childe was really noble and arrogant. He was so cold and arrogant that he made people feel a little submissive. Especially when he looked at Song Ningyu, his eyes were soft and affectionate, which almost blinded them.


    Chang''an was covered with snow, and the cold wind howled. Song Ningyu turned and walked straight into the inn. One man was dressed in a long Hehuan brocade skirt, with a slender body and a slow gait like lotus. The dusty temperament showed a bit of stability and maturity.


    "Ready to go to the room, please." Jin Yue''s eyes drooped slightly and led him to song Ningyu. He stared respectfully at the people present, and his eyes were straight. Is there a mistake? Such a beauty, is she just leading the way for that exquisite woman? Everyone felt that they were going blind.


    Song Ningyu nodded faintly. As Jin Yue went upstairs, Gong Zilin touched his nose. He didn''t know where he offended song Ningyu, so he had to silently follow song Ningyu behind him. As soon as song Ningyu and Jin Yue entered the house, Gong Zilin''s front feet had not stepped in, and song Ningyu had already closed the door in front of Gong Zilin.


    "I''ll take this room. Your majesty Tang Huang should find another elegant house!"


    With a calm face, he slammed the door. Feng stood behind Gong Zilin, his eyebrows and heart beat. Master mother... He has a good temper.


    Gong Zilin touched his nose, the heaven and earth fan in his hand gently clicked the door, picked his eyebrows, looked at his eyes, smiled and sighed coldly: "Alas, woman, what are you thinking all day! I cough, I will frustrate her spirit today!"


    Unexpectedly, the door in front of Gong Zilin suddenly opened again. Gong Zilin didn''t have time to be happy, but song Ningyu said with a cold smile: "frustrate my spirit, right? Very good!" bang! The door closed again.


    Jinyue looked at the interaction between song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, and smiled in her eyes: "it seems that the Lord has been doing well."


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows, hugged her arm, and sat lazily at the door. "What''s good?"


    "My subordinates don''t know. Just from the heart, the Lord is doing well." Jin Yue sat at the table, poured a cup of tea and pushed it to the opposite position. Song Ningyu came forward, sat down lazily and sighed. If they live like this all the time, there may be nothing wrong, but their road is too long.


    "If one day I''m missing, all my powers belong to him. Jinyue, you don''t have to find me. Just stabilize the overall situation. When the time comes, I''ll come back." song Ningyu blew open the dense heat rising from the tea cup, took a sip and frowned slightly. It''s about that there are too many good tea in Hongmeng palace. Now even the best tea in Longmen inn is beginning to dislike!

 Chapter 535

    Jinyue picked her eyebrows and sat opposite song Ningyu with a tea lamp on her face. This appearance is different from the respectful people before.


    Song Ningyu gives Jin Yue absolute freedom. In other words, as long as she does well in Song Ningyu''s affairs and doesn''t betray her, then everything, this woman is free.


    "In July, the girl looked for the master very well. First she went to Cloud City from Hongmeng and then to Chang''an from Cloud City. Later, I heard that you were looking at Tianya and ran desperately to Wangtian cliff. Oh, it''s really stupid."


    Jin Yue criticized mercilessly. Her small body has grown a lot now. Compared with the Rose Palace in the dynasty, it has a little more mature temperament of a woman.


    "Well, if she comes back, let her wait for me here and let you check the skeleton Pirate Group." she casually turned the mouth of the cup of tea in her hand. The carbon fire burned red in the room, and the warmth of the whole room made her sleepy.


    The golden moon''s eyes became sharp in an instant, and the look of the joke became positive: "the head of the skeleton Pirate Group was taken away by unidentified people. After our people came back, the death of the skeleton Pirate Group became very sad and full of insects. I have sent someone to burn it with fire."


    Recalling the death of those dark guards in the wind building, Jin Yue still feels palpitation.


    "It seems that she should still be alive." in short, it''s good that she didn''t fall into the hands of the man in black. Song Ningyu was covered by Gong Zilin''s eyes. She couldn''t see what was going on opposite, but Gong Zilin would cover her eyes. It shouldn''t be a good thing for her to see!


    Jin Yue nodded and murmured, "the unidentified man disappeared in the middle of the sea."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly bright, and his men''s consciousness was clenched in the middle of the sea? The rumored Huangdao is located in the middle of the sea, and Penglai, Yingzhou and fanghu become Huangdao. Aunt Mo was originally from Huangdao. Now she was brought back to Huangdao, at least there would be no danger of life. She looked slowly relaxed.


    He glanced down his eyes, brushed his open sleeves, pondered for a moment, looked up and looked at the serious golden moon on his face, song Ningyu suddenly smiled, his eyebrows bent, his cold eyes were like a waterfall in the sun, which was relaxed and happy. The golden moon stared at Song Ningyu suspiciously. What''s the situation now? Can she still laugh?


    "You don''t have to check the skeleton Pirate Group. What about the White Horse Temple?" the situation of the White Horse Temple has always been handled by the people who listen to the wind building. The powerful dark guards around Gong Zilin have gone to protect their homes and defend their country. Even if you have this mind to deal with these things, it is no more accurate than listening to the wind building.


    Listening to the wind building is an organization specialized in dealing with assassinations and news. It has quickly opened a territory in the Jianghu with a lightning speed. No one can shake it. Recently, the Jianghu has become boiling with blood because of the war between Tang state and Hongmeng. In addition, Gong Zilin intends to attract talents all over the world. The heroes have defected one after another, and many talented people are gathered in the Cloud City.


    Jin Yue pondered for a moment with a cup of tea, and her tone was light: "the entrance has been found, but there is no printed jade, so you can''t get in. The underground of the White Horse Temple is poured with copper and iron, and the excavated tunnel is of no use." Jin Yue spent more than half a month digging a tunnel from the back mountain of the White Horse Temple to lead to the underground city of the White Horse Temple.


    But I didn''t think it was useless. The whole underground city was sealed with copper, and half a silk flaw could not be found.


    "Well, let bingmu come over." song Ningyu knocked on the table and stared at the steamy tea. The prime minister was the key. As for the other jade, she glanced at the direction of the door. Didn''t Gong Zilin save the imperial concubine? Maybe you can use it.


    "This is the site of Tingfeng building. Bingmu is busy in the big room in the backyard. She seems to have asked for a drawing of Baima Temple underground city from Houtu and is building a model of the underground city." when she mentioned bingmu, Jin Yue''s eyes crossed a trace of appreciation. Among these people, she is not the world map memory Houtu, nor the water transportation that makes money like running water, It is not the building fire with superior force, but the soldier wood.


    The woman who has mastered the mechanism has been the best in the world for so many years. She has watched her step by step from being injured by her own mechanism to the last mechanism skill. Her success and talent are one of them. The most is her busy heart that forgets to eat and sleep day and night.


    It can be said that as long as bingmu had any idea about the mechanism or what others said, for example, he complained that it was too slow to count the money one by one, so bingmu worked out a set of tools to calculate the money day and night. Now it takes only half a day to count the pile of money and silver comparable to Jinshan in the wind building.


    Song Ningyu fiercely stood up, patted the table, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "go and have a look."


    The things made by Bing Mu are exquisite, real and easy to use. Song Ningyu once tried an exquisite sleeve arrow with eight treasures. It can shoot in eight directions at the same time. It is small and exquisite. Its power can reach five points into the wood. It once pierced two iron shields.


    Jin Yue actually wanted to see it for a long time. Unfortunately, the door is closed. If she doesn''t come out of bingmu''s territory in person, you have to be careful if you want to go in.


    Then he led song Ningyu out of the door. Gong Zilin had disappeared. The room next door was dark. Gong Zilin couldn''t have gone to bed so early. Her eyes flashed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Yue looked suspiciously at the dark room next door, not even a lamp. It''s too strange?


    Song Ningyu shook her head, followed Jin Yue seven times and eight times, and turned into the backyard. There is also a backyard in Longmen Inn, which is divided into two, one is open for guests, and the other is a private backyard.


    In the backyard, the wind and snow closed the winter, and the red plum blossoms were dotted. In the winter, one branch was unique and broke the cold winter.


    Through a plum blossom forest, Jinyue took out a strange sign and pressed it on the closed wall. The wall retreated slowly towards both sides, revealing a pure white world. Plum blossoms are like snow, and flowers and snow are inseparable. Song Ningyu did not think of that poem. He knew that it was not snow, but dark fragrance.


    The cold aroma was refreshing. Song Ningyu of the golden moon Dynasty explained, "the LORD followed my steps. These are the mechanisms set by the soldiers to prevent others from entering."


    Jinyue picked up a stone and threw it at the corner of the wall. There was a sharp arc in the air. A sleeve arrow broke through the air and banged the pebble in half.


    At this time, song Ningyu realized how strong bingmu''s awareness of the territory was!


    Jin Yue looked at Song Ningyu and said with a momentary exclamation. She slowly pulled out her handkerchief, slowly explored the wet snow and soil on her fingers, and said with a smile, "bingmu''s ability is more than that."


    Following the golden moon, he walked out of the white plum forest all the way. It was a huge room. It was indeed a room. There was only one room. The house was nearly 100 meters long and extremely large.

 Chapter 536

    But if you look closely, you will find that the construction of the house is extremely simple, but a few simple boards and columns are mixed with the rain cloth, but it looks extremely exquisite and comfortable.


    "Lord, you might as well guess how long it took Bing Mu to build this house?" Jin Yue snapped her fingers. The light hanging around the room suddenly lit up. Song Ningyu swept the pebbles under Jin Yue''s feet and narrowed her eyes slightly. Jin Yue wanted to surprise song Ningyu, but she saw through it and smiled at Song Ningyu.


    "I''ve never seen the real strength of bingmu. Tell me." song Ningyu looked at the suddenly lit lamp. When he looked closely, he found that there was a fire fold next to each lamp. The end of the fire fold was connected with a nearly transparent line. With the sinking of the pebble, the fire fold would be opened to light the lamp.


    The mechanism design is very ingenious.


    "Three days, together with Longmen Inn, this is why Longmen inn is instantly famous in Chang''an city." however, in three days, it took only three days to turn Longmen Inn from coarse branches and leaves to the final detailed beauty. Song Ningyu looked at the exquisite house opposite in surprise and gave a hard wink.


    If you are an ordinary craftsman, it will take at least three months for such a magnificent Longmen inn! What kind of speed is this?


    Song Ningyu was surprised. It was only a moment. After a moment, she put away her surprise. The opposite door slowly opened, revealing a bright light inside. A few pieces of wood chips blew out with the wind, with the unique taste of wood.


    "Lord, please come in." the faint voice was a little numb. It seemed that she was busy. Jin Yue picked her eyebrows, shrugged and smiled at Song Ningyu: "it seems that there is no such blessing today. Lord, go in."


    Bing Mu knew who was outside the door. Since Jin Yue was not mentioned, he naturally didn''t want Jin Yue to go in. Jin Yue watched song Ningyu enter the room, turned and sat in the pavilion. A small red clay stove was lit, and a bright paper window was set up in the pavilion. Everything became comfortable and pleasant through the lights.


    The house was surrounded by wood and utensils. Nearly three feet of sawdust had accumulated on the ground. Song Ningyu raised his feet and walked in. After a while, a thick layer of sawdust accumulated on his legs, and even some fell into the shoes along the fine seams of the shoes.


    A woman in small clothes was blinking her eyes like a pair of water grapes, lowering her head and holding a strange dagger cutting wood. Beside her, there was a finely carved model on the rectangular table that occupied nearly 90 meters long and 60 meters wide of the whole house.


    Song Ningyu was dazzled by the structure, which was like the beam of the house. The shape was strange and perfectly combined.


    The woman was wearing very thin clothes, but the room was very warm. The door closed automatically and spontaneously. There was a parrot in the corner of the room, fluttering its wings and flying to song Ningyu. She shouted at her throat, "who are you? Who are you? Report your name quickly and my master will spare you!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes crossed the green haired parrot fiercely. The parrot immediately calmed down and murmured, "what a strong murderous spirit, what a strong murderous spirit, master, I can''t carry it. Master, come and save me."


    Song Ningyu can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t this a parrot raised by Bing mu? Looking at the room carefully, song Ningyu found that there was a small bed in the corner of the room. Only that place was clean, and other places were full of all kinds of tools.


    Looking closely, song Ningyu found that there was still a round of exquisite wheelchair in the corner. Her eyes slightly picked and slowly walked towards the wheelchair. The wheelchair was made of Sunwood. When she approached, she could smell the pure fragrance. The whole wheelchair was no different from ordinary ones, but it seemed larger and more exquisite.


    The wheelchair was engraved with big and big parallel begonias. Song Ningyu stretched out his hand. A cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. His words were three points unhappy and seven points anxious: "don''t touch it!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Song Ningyu had touched it. Countless small holes were suddenly opened in the wheelchair. The silver needle shot at Song Ningyu like a drizzle of cow hair!


    Song Ningyu retreated again and again, and a silver needle in Yang''s hand met him. In Bing Mu''s exclamation, song Ningyu blocked the silver needle that attacked the model. The attack gradually stopped in Song Ningyu''s return attack. Bing Mu was relieved and sat on the wheel chair several steps forward, and all the opportunities in the wheelchair were closed in an instant.


    "Sorry." song Ningyu''s hands were full of silver needles and took them all in.


    Bing mu, sitting in the wheelchair, fiercely raised his head, slapped his face and stared at Song Ningyu. He meditated for a while. Suddenly, his eyebrows and eyes bent and smiled. A beautiful face was like the spring breeze, and his pale lips gently lifted up and said in a gentle and beautiful voice like a yellow warbler: "I forgive you."


    This is an extremely simple person. At least in front of the people she values, she is as simple as a white Zhang. They look at each other and smile. Song Ningyu''s eyes fall back to the model of the underground city and pick his eyebrows.


    "Where did you get this picture? How did you know that the thousand year heritage of Hongmeng must be true?" song Ningyu stared at the figure with a puzzled eyebrow. It was too complicated, but it really looked like that.


    Bing Muqu gently buckled his finger on the wheelchair. The green haired parrot flew to the back of the wheelchair and said to song Ningyu in a loud voice, "I forgive you, I forgive you..."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and blew a whistle. Hundreds of larks fluttered their wings in the window. Bing Mu raised his hand in the air. The window opened towards the house and hundreds of larks flew in.


    "Let my lark teach it some practical things. Bing Mu won''t mind?" song Ningyu smiled and looked at the green haired parrot. The parrot stared at Song Ningyu, and its fluttering wings were about to fly away. Bing stretched out his hand and dragged it into his arms.


    "Nature wants it!" Bing Mu raised his hand and threw the green parrot out of the window. Hundreds of larks flew out in a swarm. With a bang, the window in the house closed gently again, isolating the warmth in the house and the cold outside.


    Song Ningyu followed Bing Mu and listened quietly. She began to introduce the situation of the underground city. Although she had not seen it, she could point it everywhere with such confidence. It was about the point between her peers.


    "I asked Houtu and louhuo to help me steal this picture from an old man and the imperial palace. I saw the comparison between the two pictures. They are the same, so I made it according to that picture. There is only one door here, all places are sealed, and there are random piles of stones under the underground city, so digging the tunnel will fail..."

 Chapter 537

    The voice sounded gently like a yellow warbler. Song Ningyu listened to her voice. With her guidance, she gradually showed the huge model in front of her. After some discussion, the sky gradually lit up. In the silent night, the music of silk and bamboo could be heard with the wind.


    The sun extinguished the lights, and the mottled light broke in from the roof. It was snowy all night. The originally melted snow outside was covered by new snow again, emitting a pure white color like yesterday in the sun.


    In Song Ningyu''s nod, Bing Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief, smiled at Song Ningyu Wan''er and said, "it''s the Lord. I explained this picture to Houtu for five times before he understood it. The Lord understood it four times."


    "... hehe" song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Is this a praise?


    In Song Ningyu''s slightly pursed look, Bing Mu fumbled out a ring from the ashen dress and handed it to her.


    It was a delicate ring. Song Ningyu held it in his hand and weighed it for a while, but he didn''t see what material it was.


    Bing Mu raised his chin confidently towards song Ningyu, raised his hand full of wood dregs and wiped his face. A piece of white skin appeared on his dusty face, with a slight red, comparable to an apple.


    "This is made of gold, silver, copper and iron. There is gold silk in the gold piece, which can evoke all things. Silver is improved with eight treasures and exquisite sleeve arrows, which can release ten needles. Although it is small, the effect is good..." copper can be turned into a small protective plate, and protecting the heart is not a problem


    Bing Mu held the bracelet and gently demonstrated it to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s look of surprise and praise made her feel very useful. He watched song Ningyu walk out gently with her bracelet. Bing Mu looked down at the model and pondered for a while.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and pushed it hard. The nearly 90 meter long model fell disorderly from one point to the rear. There was a banging sound from the strange son. She sat in the pavilion drinking with Jin Yue and raised her eyebrows suspiciously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Such a voice will appear at this point every day. Generally, when she is anxious, she will push down and redo those good things." Jin Yue slowly poured a glass of wine for song Ningyu. There is a golden moon in the vase in the pavilion. She found the white plum flower by walking through the snow and looking for plum at half a night.


    Song Ningyu took the wine glass and shook it gently. She drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. She put down the glass and got up and yawned. She was sleepy before it was too late.


    The sunshine folded on the body and gathered away the severe cold in winter. There was a sudden snow in Chang''an city. The people in Chang''an City were wrapped like zongzi. Compared with song Ningyu, who was wearing thin clothes, the access was big.


    All the people looked envious and envious and stared at Song Ningyu in a single coat and went upstairs. A figure rushed down towards song Ningyu. As they walked, they shouted, "madam, you said you went out early in the morning to step on the snow and look for plum. You don''t know to call yourself a husband! If you wear so little, how can it be good if you get cold again? You''re not cold, our children are still cold."


    After that, he hung a thick fur and ink cloak on song Ningyu. Those who stared at Song Ningyu suddenly turned a little red and hurriedly took back their eyes. It turned out that they had promised others.


    Gong Zilin hummed proudly. Dare you rob his wife? Dream!


    Song Ningyu wore a dark face, wrapped his cloak, nodded fiercely, pushed Gong Zilin away, turned and went upstairs.


    There is also a small room in the dragon''s Gate Inn. People can control the level they want to reach through the mechanism. However, it needs a specified identity token. Song Ningyu was angry and went up at the sight of the stairs. She lived on the top floor and climbed nearly the eighth floor. She leaned against the door and gasped slightly.


    However, in the small room on one side, Gong Zi smiled at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu turned around, opened the door and entered the room. There were only two rooms on the top floor, one was the master''s house and the other was the servant''s house. There was a wide open space outside the master''s house.


    Song Ningyu pushed open the door leading to the open space, and saw several pots of unique plum blossoms in the open space. In the center was a pavilion, on which a large rockery and flowing water appeared. Standing on the roof, he had a panoramic view of the distant scenery. It was as prosperous as Chang''an. All the flowers and plants that were in full bloom were covered under the heavy snow.


    The call sign of Changfeng can''t stop the prosperity in Chang''an city. The scattered voice of palace and merchants rises in Huaxiang, Changjie street. The sun is folded on the snow, the floating light and prosperity are covered, but the thin makeup of beauty is the same as living in the old.


    In the distance, there was a faint sound of gongs on an old stage. The theater was reopened. The flowers choked on the sandalwood and sang softly. The floating light of Chinese shadow dance was a history of frivolity.


    There was a small sound behind him. Gong Zilin walked into the pavilion with three feet of snow, and then turned from the pavilion to song Ningyu''s back. His thin lips raised gently, took someone into his arms, took something from his clothes and shook it in front of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu stared big, held the printed jade and looked at it carefully. This is


    Jade seal! Genuine Xuanwu jade seal!


    "This is... Xuanwu jade seal? How could it be here?" Wuhua always keeps something. He is very cautious. He won''t give the jade seal to Ouyang Huo in that way. If he gave it to Ouyang Huo, the prime minister''s office would not have kept it long ago!


    Gong Zilin leaned close to her ear and whispered softly in a deep and sexy voice, "don''t be angry, madam? My husband has gone through thousands of hardships to get the jade seal back."


    Song Ningyu turned around and pushed away the face that had been posted very close, raising her eyebrows coldly: "thousands of hardships? If Prime Minister Wuhua didn''t give it to you, you would be useless. Gong Zilin, won''t you deceive me with fake jade?" shaking the jade seal in her hand, song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin with a smiling face.


    Do you still want to use a beautiful man? She''s already immune!


    "Madam, heaven and earth conscience! This was stolen from the prime minister''s house by Wei Fu in the middle of the night! If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask if you have lost anything in the prime minister''s house." in fact, the legacy emperor of the kingdom of glass sent Xing Zhe to copy the prime minister''s Wuhua''s house probably to find the jade seal, but he didn''t think that the group really copied those gold, silver, jewelry, ancient and famous paintings, The jade seal didn''t even touch a shadow.


    "What''s the smell? It''s delicious." song Ningyu put away the jade seal and smelled it carefully. Suddenly, the smell aroused greedy insects and felt that the whole person was hungry. Gong Zilin took her to the long Pavilion like a treasure offering. The pavilion was made very strange and similar to the temple, and there were Guardian animals such as glass kiss on it.


    "I knew you''d like it. Try it." Gong Zilin smiled happily. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at the fat but not greasy meat in the bowl. Well, she always felt that she didn''t feel comfortable.


    "You can go." song Ningyu threw it away when he ran out. Gong Zilin''s face suddenly froze.


    "Madam, let''s say what we have publicly..."


    "OK! Let''s make it public!" before the meat slammed, the chopsticks slapped on the bowl.

 Chapter 538

    The wind stood on the roof and looked at the two people who were about to fight again. It was clear that they were fine just now. Why did they start again in such a short time! These two people are really, the more emotional the better!


    The city wall of Chang''an City winds all the way. The prosperous place is full of the power of nearly a thousand years. Someone in the play is singing gently. The infatuation and old injury that have not changed for thousands of years. In his dream, his hometown is in disaster and sings a golden and jade hall.


    In the crowded streets, there was a lot of excitement, which did not detract from the trend of the past. From the roof, we can see the changes in the imperial palace of Chang''an city. The imperial guards moved more and more frequently, and the wind''s eyes flashed slightly. The two masters who were inexplicably reconciled downward said in a deep voice: "Lord, Lord mother, all the imperial guards in the Imperial Palace went to the direction of the imperial study."


    It''s close to the palace. With the high building of the ninth floor, you can see it in the palace!


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin jumped up, stood beside the wind and looked at the people running towards the imperial study. Their eyes flashed slightly. Song Ningyu brushed his sleeves and smiled at Gong Zilin, "let''s help!"


    "Madam, this is Hongmeng''s coup. You''re involved in it like this..." Gong Zilin''s way of thinking has become different now. If it had been before, Gong Zilin would have killed him as the legacy emperor of the kingdom of glass. But now, he has become more tolerant and more imperial.


    "He reckons his open account, and we reckon our private account!" she will not forget what Emperor Li has done to her. The two sides have long been at odds! The copywriters who attacked Tang state went down from Chang''an. If she didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she didn''t know. She knew who sent those assassinated dark guards one by one.


    Gong Zilin touched his chin, swept his eyes and nodded: "it makes sense."


    Feng drove the carriage with a quantity comparable to thousands of troops and horses straight into the palace. The gatekeeper hurriedly avoided the carriage and couldn''t help touching the sweat that scared him out in the winter. Darling, he won''t have to live if he measured a few more such cars!


    Most of the Imperial troops in the palace went towards the main hall of the upper court. It seems that they have transferred the battlefield! This is the time of the early morning. Song Ningyu slightly lifted the driving curtain and looked outside. The official carriages were still parked in a corner of the palace.


    The main hall of the Imperial Palace was surrounded by the Imperial Guards for ten times. Ouyang fire was fighting with a man dressed in Ming and Huang dragon robes. A carriage rushed into the main hall with such vigour and vitality. Everyone was above the high rank, and Qi looked back at the luxurious carriage.


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes were slightly raised. Seeing song Ningyu walking slowly down from the carriage under the traction of Gong Zilin, his eyebrow was slightly raised.


    Song Ningyu said before Ouyang Huo: "I''m not here to help you. I have some personal grudges to solve with the legacy emperor of the kingdom of glass!" Ouyang Huo''s killing the legacy emperor of the kingdom of glass has no bad impact, but song Ningyu wants to get back for his life!


    "Hongmeng is mine now! Ouyanghuo, if you want to take it back, take out your skills!" Lihuang sits on the golden chair. Song Ningyu and others have to look up at him. All people are subject to his feet. How can he easily hand it over again?


    A person''s desire will change with his environment and experience.


    Ouyang Huo looked at Lihuang with his arms and raised his eyebrows: "even if Hongmeng is defeated, no one else can sit in this position. You can roll down."


    As soon as Ouyang''s fire raised his hand, there was a loud bang. The golden chair inherited for thousands of years and the frightening golden chair broke into two halves with a bang. Lihuang dodged to avoid the blow. He was angry in his eyes and looked at Song Ningyu''s lips and sneered.


    "You two are proud too early! You are doomed not to be together. You should be so!"


    For Lihuang''s export, song Ningyu suddenly sinks her eyes into silence. She doesn''t know the strength of Huangdao, but it has become a vice shape. If it continues to develop like this, what is the real strength of Huangdao?


    Gong Zilin understood song Ningyu''s concerns, tightly clasped song Ningyu''s hand, waved his hand, and a heaven and earth fan flew towards the glass emperor. "What I do with my wife is determined by fate!"


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes swept from Gong Zilin''s cold evil face, and his lips were slightly dark.


    As soon as the heaven and earth fan came out and came back with blood, the glass emperor fled in a panic. Finally, after he fled to the broken golden chair, the courtiers in the hall were evacuated outside the hall, and all stretched their necks to see the situation in the hall. The imperial forest army surrounded this side, but it still didn''t work.


    Ouyang Huo retreated two steps and snapped his fingers. Gong Zilin came like a meteor. Gong Zilin slightly raised his eyebrows and hugged song Ningyu and retreated two steps. It was Xing Zhe, who should have been cut by the glass emperor. It seems that the emperor of Hongmeng was really aware of all this, so he would make this bad decision to lead the snake out of the cave!


    The criminal ochre covered with gold armor knelt in front of Ouyang fire. The air of stupidity had been hidden. The whole person was full of the air of rigor of the world.


    "I apologize for your late rescue!"


    Li Huang pointed to Xing Zhe, who was kneeling on the ground, stared wide eyed and made public his anger: "you! Haven''t you been beheaded? Good! Very good. In that case, I don''t mind killing you again!"


    A fierce murderous spirit rose in the magnificent hall. It was almost impossible for a glass emperor to kill in front of Gong Zilin and ouyanghuo. As soon as a criminal och shot, he killed the glass emperor only to escape. If there were no ink Kirin, the glass emperor would have died under her hands!


    "Stop!" a dark Phoenix robe and brocade outside the hall appeared in front of everyone. It was Hongmeng''s empress dowager. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin looked at each other and saw the disdain in each other''s eyes. They picked eyebrows and gave a clear look. However, they seemed to be wrong.


    Song Ningyu saw through that the Empress Dowager had been a fake empress dowager for more than ten or twenty years, and Gong Zilin, cough, thought of the affair between Lihuang and the Empress Dowager. Feng stood behind Gong Zilin and suddenly his face was black and red. He almost saw the whole audience. Those fierce scenes are still vivid now!


    "Auntie, auntie, help me!" Li Huang also ignored the imperial spirit. He was seriously injured in many places and crawled towards the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager looked at him coldly and shouted fiercely: "Hongmeng is the king of a country. What''s it like to climb on the ground!"


    Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows, smiled at the Empress Dowager with a gentle smile and said, "empress dowager, you say he is the king of Hongmeng. What is that loneliness?"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Ouyang fire, holding the scepter in her hand, stamped coldly on the ground, and came out with a fierce momentum. She lifted her robe and sat down on the chair of FengChuan peony moved by the servant.

 Chapter 539

    "The first king of Hongmeng abandoned his throne for a woman. The country can''t live without a king for a day. The AI family specially invited Emperor Li to be the Lord of Hongmeng! What''s your opinion, first king?"


    Look at her posture now, is she going to tear her face with Ouyang fire?


    Ouyang Huo touched his chin and smiled more and more. His red eyes became more and more red, like the sun. Compared with the black robed man''s red eyes like ghosts, song Ningyu thought that Ouyang Huo looked better in front of him.


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that you''re not your own. Song Ningyu looked lazy and leaned against Gong Zilin''s arms. He took Gong Zilin''s hand and played with the jade ring in Gong Zilin''s hand. Ouyang Huo''s face turned a little white.


    "Empress dowager, Gu has been confused for so many years. Now should I give Gu an explanation?"


    The Empress Dowager looked slightly stiff, and most of her fierce momentum dissipated. She stood up from the chair and stamped the scepter hard towards the ground, as if interpreting the Empress Dowager''s anger. The jade carved ground quickly cracked in all directions under one stamp.


    "The mourning family has raised you for more than 20 years and helped me ascend the throne as emperor. Huoer, you ruined Hongmeng for a woman! The mourning family can tolerate your nonsense! But the mourning family will never allow Hongmeng to be destroyed!" as soon as the Empress Dowager raised her hand, a man came into the door wearing Taoist robes, cotton robes and white beard raised slightly in the cold wind in the cold hall, Song Ningyu suddenly widened her eyes. The old man


    Isn''t this the old man when she was looking for clues about bamboo emperor jade in Hongmeng library? How could he be a Taoist?


    "The minister is the supervisor of the imperial heaven. Now Hongmeng and Tangguo are sealed off. The day of unification between Hongmeng and Tangguo is not far away. Please think twice, abandon your love for children and girls, and protect me Hongmeng!"


    What out of order things are just nonsense! The lonely is the emperor of Hong Meng. This hung Meng is not yet able to has the final say! "Ouyang Huo swept from the body of song Ding, and the smile of his sleeve became cold and cold instantly.


    The imperial supervisor touched his beard and looked at Ouyang Huo. He said anxiously, "the king and the Queen''s five elements collide with each other. It''s fate. You can''t get married in this life. Please put down your love for children and women and protect me, Hongmeng! King, this is the sign of heaven and the warning of the ancestors of Hongmeng! You must not..."


    "Pull it down!" Ouyang Huo''s face became more and more gloomy. He glanced aside, held the scepter tightly, and slowly added a sentence: "kill with the scepter!"


    The imperial supervisor stared at Ouyang Huo with wide eyes, knelt up slowly, straightened his waist and shouted at Ouyang Huo: "Hongmeng''s previous emperors were wise in governing the country, but they don''t want to be destroyed in the hands of your stupid king. If you don''t look back, Hongmeng will be destroyed. Be careful! Be careful!"


    The voice gradually went farther and farther away, and finally disappeared. Song Ningyu was surprised that Ouyang Huo''s cold and ruthless means was still laughing at the beginning, and became cold and ruthless in the twinkling of an eye. Must this be the way to be an emperor? Ouyang fire, why?


    "Eunuch is the point where Hongmeng meets heaven! Huoer! You ordered the staff to kill the Lord eunuch! You, let the Lord eunuch go!" the Empress Dowager held the golden scepter. Because she was too hard, her fingertips were blue and white, her face was blue with anger, and her breath was slightly panting. His charming face was full of indignation!


    "Those who deceive people with evil words, Gu has long wanted to do it for many years. Commander Xing, let Gu pull down the Diao Min who won the position of Hongmeng and ask him to cut off at the east gate at noon!" Ouyang Huo swept his eyes and stood beside the Empress Dowager. The glass emperor with a cold look and hatred hooked his lips coldly.


    Hate it. He doesn''t matter.


    "You really don''t want to abdicate? Huo''er! If you don''t want to abdicate, kill this woman! Just in time, the Tang emperor is also there, and even the Tang Emperor will be executed. Hongmeng takes the Tang state in one fell swoop! This is the way to govern for you!" the Empress Dowager pointed to song Ningyu and Gong Zilin with a 12 point plan in her heart. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Hasn''t the Empress Dowager stayed in the palace for a long time?


    Tang country now gathers all the heroes in the world. She wants to turn her hands and destroy Tang country? It''s ridiculous!


    "Empress dowager, for so many years, your ambition and desire have never converged since you poisoned your father emperor. You are really disappointed!" Ouyang Huo slowly approached the Empress Dowager with a bright smile like the sun. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and approached Gong Zilin''s ear. They began to bite their ears as if there were no one else.


    "Huo''er! I''m your mother! Don''t forget this!" the queen mother held the scepter tightly in her hand and looked coldly at the man in front of her. She spent nearly 20 years training him, but she didn''t expect to be bitten by him when the final event would be completed! She should have killed him and ascended the throne!


    "The orphaned mother was killed by the Empress Dowager. I don''t know whose mother the Empress Dowager is talking about? Isn''t the Empress Dowager still thinking about your child born with the emperor of the kingdom of glass?"


    The Empress Dowager was shocked, and the past years were brought forward again. She stared at the monarch Hongmeng in surprise and shook her head. The Phoenix hairpin on her head found a clear and fine sound with her shaking her head. When you look closely, you will find that the glass emperor was very similar to the former emperor of the glass country. Her eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose were just like the former Emperor of the glass country when she was young!


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s been so many years..." for more than 20 years, her only child


    "Oh, I forgot to tell the Empress Dowager that your only son is now by your side. Didn''t the emperor of the kingdom of glass tell the emperor of the kingdom of glass who is your real biological mother?" Ouyang Huo smiled with a smile of spring water and spring forest. A handsome face smiled again and again.


    Li Huang looked at the Empress Dowager in front of him and looked pale. His biological mother?


    Emperor Li covered the bleeding wound on his shoulder and smiled coldly: "my biological mother? My biological mother is the Shunya queen of the main palace of the state of Li! What emperor Hongmeng said is ridiculous! If you are willing to abdicate, I can seal the border for you and let you enjoy your glory and wealth, how about you be at ease?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at Li Huang and was stunned. The beautiful scenery of spring in her mind kept jumping out. She stepped back, held the scepter in her hand tightly, and the scattered temperament slowly precipitated down.


    Ouyang Huo slowly stepped onto the position of the ninth five year plan step by step. In this position, how many glory and noble arrogance of Hongmeng emperors have been staged! What belongs to him, even if he throws it away, he will never give it to others. This is probably a strong sense of territory unique to the royal family!


    "Li Huang, do you think that if Gu Hongmeng didn''t have the hint of being alone, few people would come to stop you and let you ascend the throne? Fortunately, you were once the emperor of the state of glass. With all these skills, you really disappointed Gu." Ouyang Huo slowly raised his hand and stroked the dragon head on the broken golden chair.

 Chapter 540

    That''s the real emperor. Standing on the golden chair gives birth to a sense of oppression that you want to surrender!


    "You! You''ve already calculated all this! You..."


    The Empress Dowager cut off Li Huang''s words, and Leng Rui in her eyes said, "since you are ruthless, there is no need for the AI family to be righteous again! The AI family has raised you for so many years, and should have killed you at the beginning. The AI family can stabilize the whole Hongmeng! Today you have to let, not let, also let."


    Ouyang Huo raised his eyes, smiled disdainfully, slowly picked up the steps and went down: "I don''t know what chips the Empress Dowager has? Can you make Gu worry?"


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin sat on two big chairs in a corner to listen to the audience, supported their chin and looked at the scene in front of them. They completely regarded themselves as outsiders.


    There''s really nothing wrong with them in the hall. As for the Lihuang, it''s not too late to kill him after watching the play. Since he is mo Qilin''s man, he suddenly sits on the throne of Hongmeng, he probably has nothing to do with Mo Qilin''s people on Huangdao.


    Houtu and Feng took advantage of the trouble and made a big circle in Hongmeng''s imperial palace. They quietly returned to Gong Zilin and song Ningyu and gained a lot.


    Looking at the empress dowager, a trace of pride flashed in her eyes. As soon as she raised her hand, a figure outside the hall was caught in. The woman''s stomach had obviously protruded. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Imperial concubine? Didn''t you say there were no children? Was it fraud last time?


    "King!" the Royal concubine''s luxurious clothes and robes were still on her body. The gold beads and jade ornaments on her head had fallen off. A head of dark and delicate long hair was behind her. There was a flash of determination in her eyes. She struggled hard and didn''t break away from the two people holding her behind her!


    The emperor Hongmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile between his eyebrows became more and more strong: "there are countless women in the harem, just a royal concubine, and the Empress Dowager thought that the orphan would be in the eye?" the emperor Hongmeng was arrogant. He would never show weakness to anyone, nor would he pay too much attention to anything. If the Empress Dowager threatened song Ning at this time, he would succeed most of the time.


    The imperial concubine''s pale face became more and more white. She held her belly in her hands, and her lips became a straight line. Her slender eyelashes were severely corrected because of pain. Her delicate eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and a faint bitterness appeared on her face. Song Ningyu secretly crossed the imperial concubine''s stomach with a silver needle in her hand.


    It was obvious that the child had a problem and kept holding on to her teeth.


    "You don''t mind her, but the child in her belly, Ouyang Huo, without this child, you should be the queen, so it doesn''t matter?" the Empress Dowager gently stroked the glazed ring in her hand, and the legacy emperor of the kingdom of glass was still in shock, staring at the well maintained woman in front of her


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang Huo''s eyes fell on the imperial concubine who stood backlit at the entrance of the main hall.


    The imperial concubine slowly raised her head with tears in her eyes. She bit her teeth and kept her tears from falling. The corners of her lips trembled gently and said softly, "king, there were... In the emotional medicine that day... It was given to her concubines by the Empress Dowager. The king and concubines were also confused for a while, the king..."


    She looked at Ouyang Huo in a panic, and the whole person was caged in a layer of deep regret. Looking at Ouyang Huo, she murmured, "I don''t know, empress dowager, you lied to me! You said, it was only once... Only once, emotional medicine, nothing else! You lied to me!"


    The imperial concubine stared at the Empress Dowager with a ferocious and almost crazy look. Ouyang Huo''s smile was cold and strange. Song Ningyu crossed Ouyang Huo''s body and fell on the Empress Dowager. She supported her chin, looked lazy and narrowed her eyes, and looked very interesting.


    "So, Gu would like to thank the Empress Dowager? Gu doesn''t need children, and he won''t save a burden. Come on! Take the Empress Dowager down for gu!" Ouyang Huo stood three steps away from the legacy emperor of the kingdom of glass, with a smile in his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager stepped back, looked up and said with a wild smile: "the Royal Chinese are really ruthless! Even if you die today, you will be buried with me!"


    Lihuang suddenly grabbed the long sword in the hands of a soldier behind him, and stabbed Ouyang fire between the three stones of lightning and fire. The sword was as powerful as thunder, and Ouyang fire could not avoid. Under the attack of the sword, she had to retreat again and again. The imperial concubine suddenly held her stomach in front of Ouyang fire.


    The long sword penetrated the shoulder, and the sword Qi cut off the long hair raised by the imperial concubine like ink. Song Ningyu''s eyes were cold. Unexpectedly, Li Huang still had the power to fight back! As soon as he raised his hand, countless silver needles went straight towards Lihuang. In his panic, Lihuang pulled the Empress Dowager in front of him, and the Empress Dowager stared at him in surprise.


    "Li..."


    "Aunt, I wanted to make use of you, but I didn''t think you were so useless! Since you have a relationship with your father, go down and accompany him well!" Li Huang slowly loosened his hand, the Empress Dowager stared, and the hand holding his clothes finally turned over and fell to the ground because of losing strength.


    The pair of eyes that stared at Li Huang because they were unwilling to do so stared straight at Li Huang. Li Huang''s eyes were cold and unmoved. He kicked the Empress Dowager away and swept coldly towards song Ningyu. The blood of his heart was sprayed towards song Ningyu and said viciously: "you destroy my royal family and destroy my kingdom of Li, I curse, curse you two, you will never be here forever..."


    The heaven and earth fan in Gong Zilin''s hand stabbed into Lihuang''s heart. The light in his eyes was Leng Rui and arrogant that song Ningyu had never seen before. Blood slowly gushed out of Lihuang''s heart. Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu behind him and pulled back the heaven and earth fan. His internal power gushed out to block the blood in his heart.


    "You are not qualified!"


    Li Huang fell to the ground, his eyes slowly turned to the empress dowager, covered his bleeding chest with one hand, struggled to climb towards the Empress Dowager with wide eyes, and raised his bloody hand to cover the Empress Dowager''s wide eyes.


    People are about to die. What they have done and missed are echoed in their minds.


    He Lihuang leaned against the empress dowager, slowly closed his eyes and whispered, "it''s not my ruthlessness, but this life, I can''t help myself..."


    Ouyang Huo tightly hugged the imperial concubine lying in his arms. The imperial concubine was pale and covered with blood on her beautiful face. It seemed that she was hurt by the sword!


    "King, it''s me... Sorry for you, please, please protect this child, please."


    Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows and swept under the gorgeous robe. She had seen red on her body.


    Ouyang Huo nodded fiercely: "OK! I promise you!" Ouyang Huo looked at Song Ningyu, and the eyes contained a awakening that song Ningyu had never seen. Is it just a little late to wake up?


    "Ning Yu, you save her." Ouyang Huo looked at Song Ning Yu with red eyes. He didn''t know whether it was the helplessness of the silly woman or the guilt of the child.


    Song Ningyu rubbed his body and quickly put down a silver needle with one hand.

 Chapter 541

    Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu and frowned silently. There was a little life in his stomach. Song Ningyu was busy sweating. He looked up at Ouyang fire and murmured, "go and invite the third childe mu. Only he knows the constitution of the imperial concubine. I can only protect them for three hours!"


    Song Ningyu''s hand was full of blood and took back the last silver needle. Ouyang Huo nodded. The imperial concubine tightly grasped Ouyang Huo''s hand, bit her teeth and murmured, "king, in fact... In fact, when I was very young, my concubines... Just..."


    "Don''t talk!" Ouyang Huo let that hand hold him tightly, as if he had found a trace of strength to live. Song Ningyu stood up. Gong Zilin pulled out his handkerchief and wiped her hand carefully. Someone carried a bed in. Ouyang Huo gently picked it up and put it on the bed. Song Ningyu put down a silver needle, so he didn''t dare to cover her with a quilt.


    The whole hall was red with blood. Song Ningyu''s eyes were cold and swept over the Empress Dowager and Lihuang. He looked down and ordered the dark guard who was dealing with the body: "bury them together and repair the grave a little."


    She did this probably because she was uneasy, but in her position, who was free of her own.


    Gong Zilin clearly heard a slight sigh. The wind and snow outside the hall were howling. The hall was soon cleaned up. Shuanghe ordered the people to move in some carbon pots. Now it''s really blood washing the main hall!


    Shuanghe hung a cautious old face and took care of it carefully everywhere. Because of the carbon fire, the whole main hall exuded the warmth of spring. In the silent hall, only the intermittent voice of the imperial concubine was left.


    Song Ningyu stood aside and listened quietly, listening to how the imperial concubine fell in love at a glance and how she was determined. The youth past was revealed. The worries hidden in the girl''s heart protected Ouyang fire well in all kinds of distortions. In fact, he was lucky in his life.


    Ouyang Huo just listened quietly. His face, which was like sunshine, was covered with dark clouds and did not see too much emotion.


    The imperial concubine said and slowly closed her eyes. Song Ningyu explored her pulse and said lightly, "I''ve lost too much blood and passed out. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Ouyang Huo lazily raised his eyes and said, "how about mother and son?"


    "The child is only six months old, and everyone loses." even if he is born early, he can''t be guaranteed!


    Ouyang fire glanced at the imperial concubine lying on the bed, lowered her eyes and sighed. She stood up and held song Ningyu in her arms, with her chin against her shoulder. The whole person was tight. The most hateful thing was that song Ningyu even hugged him back! One side of Gong Zilin was so angry that he stared at Ouyang fire and gnashed his teeth!


    Ouyang Huo coldly warned, "Lord Hongmeng! Do you believe I killed this woman!" the imperial concubine hasn''t died yet. He doesn''t mind if he makes up a knife and sends the woman to bliss early!


    Song Ningyu turned her head and glanced at Gong Zilin. She was unable to laugh or cry.


    Ouyang raised his eyebrows angrily and held the man tighter. He murmured, "Gu has given her to you. Now it''s just a hug. When was Tang Huang so stingy?"


    With a black face, Gong Zilin tore open the Hongmeng monarch stuck to song Ningyu, pulled song Ningyu into his arms, stared, and song Ningyu said coldly and proudly, "go back and clean you up!"


    Song Ningyu shrugged his shoulders. When he went back, he didn''t know who was cleaning up who.


    Ouyang Huo looked at the two men with deep envy in his eyes. He sat on the golden chair moved by Shuanghe at the head of the bed and looked at Song Ningyu with his side face. The remaining light in the corner of his eyes did not leave the woman lying on the bed.


    "Emperor Tang''s coming to ascend the throne of Hongmeng is inspired by the people of Huangdao. Gu can help you, but Gu has a condition." the monarch of Hongmeng looks lazy and leans against the golden chair. The maid in waiting beside him is wiping the blood on Ouyang Huo''s hands with meticulous and gentle movements.


    Song Ningyu raised his chin: "what conditions?"


    "If you decide to go back to Huangdao one day, take me."


    With a big hand, Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into his arms with a cold face. It means full of sovereignty! He drank proudly and coldly at the king of Hongmeng: "I don''t agree! Hongmeng, I will win it sooner or later!"


    After that, he dragged song Ningyu out of the main hall and just met the third childe who came in a hurry. The third childe stumbled, almost stepped on his foot and fell to the ground. He rushed straight towards song Ningyu. Gong Zilin held song Ningyu in his arms. Song Ningyu was not knocked down by the third childe. Gong Zilin was thrown straight!


    In addition, the height of the third childe is actually about the same as that of Gong Zilin, but it is thinner than that of Gong Zilin, so the two figures fell together. When his mouth touched his mouth, Ouyang fire sitting in the hall stared at the two people, stunned, looked at Song Ningyu, who was numb to one side, and murmured, "Ningyu, is he... A green hat for you?"


    The third childe didn''t care so much. He got up from Gong Zilin, whose face was comparable to the bottom of the pot and was full of strong murderous Qi. He ran towards the imperial concubine. Song Ningyu swept his eyes and raised his eyebrows with a green face: "stay away from me these three days!"


    Ignoring the dark face of Gong Zilin outside the door, song Ningyu slammed and raised his hand to swing the gate of the main hall that day.


    The ministers outside the hall were still in the snow. People in Shuanghe carried stools and heating things. The older ministers were shaking and shivering in the snow.


    The red plum blossoms outside the hall are blooming in the wind and snow, with cool fragrance. The red flowers are as beautiful as the blood outside the hall.


    The third childe and song Ningyu simply handed over a few words, and they began to get busy. The third childe couldn''t do it. This is his own sister! Not only the third childe came, but also the second childe, known as the richest man in Chang''an City, rushed over. A handsome face was full of wind and snow. As soon as he entered the hall, he even forgot to salute the king Hongmeng and went straight to Mu Yan.


    Since childhood, Mu Yan has grown up under the wings of his three brothers. He is capricious but clever. Although he doesn''t like poetry and books, he is also a well-educated and polite, lovely and innocent sister. She said she would marry the monarch of Hongmeng, so the Mu family pushed her to the imperial concubine of the harem. The eldest brother is loyal to the monarch of Hongmeng and has become a general. The second brother has become the richest man. The third brother never cares about political affairs, But he became the exclusive doctor of the monarch of Hongmeng!


    The Mu family is full of glory because of this wayward and simple woman.


    "How''s Yan''er? Ah?" as soon as the second childe ran in, he dragged the third childe standing aside to ask about the situation. The third childe''s face was decadent, his eyes were full of blood, and murmured: "she hurt the fetus many times, and she couldn''t keep it for a long time! But she insisted on keeping it. Now she is seriously hurt again... Qi and blood deficiency, plus all kinds of things before..."

 Chapter 542

    The second childe picked up Mu Jin''s skirt and one hand was bruised: "I asked how your little sister is! What are you doing with so much nonsense? It''s time to apply medicine. Just see what you need. Tell me what you need. Even if it''s the heart of the heavenly king Lao Tzu, I also want to find a way to get it for you!"


    In the end, it''s a rich and powerful second childe. That mouth can solve all the problems of medicinal materials! Song Ningyu pricked down the last acupoint according to the third childe''s instructions, nodded, took a three page thick paper from his arms and handed it to him: "go and get these drugs back. It''s only three days! Be quick!"


    The second childe quickly glanced at the names of the drugs, and his face suddenly turned black. He bit his teeth and nodded fiercely: "OK! It''s three days! I''ll find it!" Ouyang Huo didn''t stretch out his hand to stop. All the money under the second childe''s name is actually his. He didn''t say no, which also means that he can move at will.


    At this time, the second childe remembered the existence of Ouyang Huo, made a deep salute to Ouyang Huo, gnashed his teeth and said, "see the king, I don''t know who did this to her sister!"


    Ouyang Huo''s hand was still tightly held by Mu Yan. He raised his head, muttered the corners of his lips, whispered for a while and murmured, "the emperor of the kingdom of glass is dead."


    "Dead? I''ll divide his body into five horses, rub bones and raise ashes! Please keep the man''s body! Farewell!" the third childe dressed in a bamboo robe, turned and hurried out of the main hall against the unfinished snowflakes and frost on his head. Song Ningyu sat at the head of the bed and gently wiped the sweat on her face.


    Gong Zilin came in slowly from the outside, still holding a white cotton handkerchief in his hand, glanced at the second childe who had disappeared, and approached song Ningyu with a black face.


    I don''t know which maid is in the main hall of Hongmeng. There are red plum blossoms in the palace. The plum blossoms are as similar as the blood in the main hall. He pulls song Ningyu into his arms, raises his eyebrows and says lazily, "should we go too?" robbing this kind of thing is a Effortless Strategy.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Mu Yan on the bed, nodded, slowly wiped the wisp of blood on his hand, and patted the third childe''s shoulder: "only you are here, she will be at ease. Third childe, I have something else to do. I''ll leave."


    Mr. Mu didn''t dare to do it, because he was afraid, too afraid, and now the situation of the imperial concubine is very difficult!


    There were also courtiers outside the hall. Seeing that song Ningyu and Gong Zilin came out, the imperial guards looked at each other and didn''t speak. A carriage driven by a thousand troops and horses rushed from the gate of the main hall. The hooves crushed the residual snow on the ground and stopped in front of song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    "Please get on the bus with your mother."


    Feng and Houtu stood on both sides of the carriage. Song Ningyu swept her eyes and stood at the door. Ouyang Huo looked stunned. Her eyes were full of farewell. She looked back and smiled. When she left the palace, she would be the real enemy.


    Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu into the carriage, pulled people into his arms with a black face, raised song Ningyu''s chin with great dissatisfaction, and said, "madam, have you forgotten who is your husband?"


    Song Ningyu blinked her delicate eyes and looked at Gong Zilin puzzled: "madam? Have we ever been married? Did you forget? If you forget, you will rest... Huh!" Gong Zilin''s evil face was slightly distorted by song Ningyu''s anger, lowered her head and bit the aggressive lip!


    All the words were cut off in that punitive kiss!


    Outside the carriage, the two people driving the car looked at each other. The wind gave Houtu a normal expression, and there was no point in hooking his lips and smiling. Anyway, the two people had never succeeded in quarreling or separating.


    Until the carriage ran out of Hongmeng imperial city and back to Longmen Inn, song Ningyu covered her mouth and silently followed behind Gong Zilin. With that appearance, she looked wronged and looked like being bullied. Gong Zilin took a light step and led the people behind him upstairs.


    Back in the room, song Ningyu angrily shook off Gong Zilin''s hand and gnashed his teeth: "Gong Zilin! Are you a dog! Hiss ~" touched the bite on his lips, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    It''s strange. Why didn''t the wound heal?


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s slightly red and swollen lips, stretched out his hand and lifted his finger abdomen to sweep over song Ningyu''s lips. The wound on it was constantly emitting blood beads. After wiping, there would be again!


    "What''s the matter with you? Why is your self healing constitution gone?" Gong Zilin took out his handkerchief, covered song Ningyu''s lips, twisted his eyebrows, and his face was a little anxious. Outside the door, a lark rushed straight at Song Ningyu, covered with blood, rolled on the table, and the whole bird was dying.


    The bird''s white feathers were stained with blood. Looking at the white feather tip, blood should come out of it!


    "This is the bird of the hundred mile divine Valley! Is there really something wrong?" now it is five days before she is 18 years old! There are five days left. Why is it like this? She''s going to the dungeon. How can she go now?


    Song Ningyu raised the hairpin in her hand and was about to poke it on her hand. Gong Zilin severely cut her halfway. Her evil eyebrows and eyes showed deep concern: "what are you going to do? If all these wounds start bleeding, what should I do!"


    "We have to go to the dungeon! Gong Zilin, there''s no time!" song Ningyu anxiously grabbed Gong Zilin''s clothes, and his cold eyes were filled with anxiety. Gong Zilin held people tightly in his arms, wrung his eyebrows and solemnly said: "madam, you still have me. Sometimes, in fact, you don''t have to be so strong!"


    "Without you, my Gong Zilin will surely win Hongmeng. It''s only five days. During this time, I''m very uneasy. Madam, go back to Huangdao and wait for me to pick you up!"


    Song Ningyu was stunned, and the whole person became a little numb. Yes, she always honed herself, because Gong Zilin said she was his backing, but now it seems that she would be wrong.


    "Gong Zilin! There are five days left. It doesn''t matter. We can go. Once the dungeon is destroyed, we can attack Huangdao with our troops, right? There are five days left!" five days. Once we enter the dungeon, no one knows what will happen. Gong Zilin dare not gamble and can''t afford to gamble!


    Bang! With a startled sound, song Ningyu and Gong Zilin looked at the door. They saw a man standing at the door in rags, his hair tangled with dust and hung on his head in strips. His face was dusty, dirty and black, comparable to the beggars outside. He followed the man in the wind with a look of shame.


    "Subordinates can''t stop..."


    Why can''t the leader of the dark guard who sits down at the temple stop a beggar? If it''s really so useless, Gong Zilin doesn''t know how many times he''ll die!

 Chapter 543

    Song Ningyu pulled at the corner of his mouth and looked at the girl in front of him who was in ragged clothes and whose boots showed her toes?


    Seeing song Ningyu''s cotton handkerchief covering her lips, the girl thought it was the strong smell on her body that smoked people. She stepped back two steps without trace and grinned at Song Ningyu: "it''s great to see Miss! Miss, you don''t know..." then the girl walked towards song Ningyu quite naturally.


    Song Ningyu stepped back two steps, raised her eyebrows and glanced at the smiling wind behind her: "if you are short of silver, tell the people behind you, don''t send anyone to me!"


    The beggar in front of him was stunned. He looked down at his gray face and suddenly collapsed: "I''m July! Miss! You don''t know that I ran from Chang''an to Cloud City, ran back to Chang''an from Cloud City, and then ran from Chang''an to the horizon. I heard that you went back to Chang''an. I''m afraid I can''t catch up. Fortunately, I''m back!"


    Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. It seemed that there was such a thing. She didn''t take July away after she left. July leaned against the door and murmured to the wind, "go and find me something to eat. I''ve been running for three days and nights. Even three horses have died. Miss, I''m so hungry..."


    Song Ningyu pointed to the dim sum still on the table. July was like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. He rushed towards the food and almost stepped on song Ningyu''s foot in his staggering gait.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, looked at the beggar and murmured, "madam, the people around you and you are really... Those who are close to you are red." he made the same mess and worked hard to do anything urgent.


    In July, ignoring the two gray claws on her hand, she grabbed the cakes on the table and stuffed them into her mouth. Feng Mei took a smoke and turned around to order other things. Song Ningyu poured her a cup of tea. She couldn''t cry or laugh. In July, she drank it with a cup of tea. Several tables of snacks were quickly swept away by her. In July, she raised her hand to wipe the dregs on her face and swallowed her saliva, This is the only way to face song Ningyu.


    After taking out a cloth bag from his arms for a long time, he opened it layer by layer, put a white bottle, held the layer by layer of cloth, and handed the white bottle with a lotus flower to song Ningyu: "Miss, this is what the high priest asked me to give to miss, saying that it is ~ er, which can delay the time of eighteen for one, er, month."


    Song Ningyu looked at the bottle. The whole person was filled with joy. When she picked up the bottle, the whole person became bright. As soon as she loosened the cotton cloth, the corners of her lips began to emit blood beads. The blood beads fell down like pearls. She was stunned in July, and immediately the whole person showed a panic.


    "It''s supposed to be three days before the age of 18. If your hand is broken, it will bleed more than five days. Now there are five days left! How can it be so fast! Miss, now the whole people on Huangdao are crazy and all are coming here to catch you. You can follow them back to the island at that time! Solve this thing! Ah!" ran all the way back from wangtianya in July, She knows the situation on the road best!


    Song Ningyu slightly sank her eyes, pinched the medicine in her hand and said proudly, "can''t this medicine slow down for a month? I don''t believe it. Huangdao gave me this mess, but no one can solve it!"


    July dragged song Ningyu''s broad robe and murmured, "no, this thing has serious sequelae. If it''s not a last resort, miss, don''t take this risk! Miss!"


    Gong Zilin stretched out his hand, took the jade bottle in his hand, raised his eyebrows towards song Ningyu, and said coldly, "in July, you go to inform the people of Huangdao, I......" Gong Zilin suddenly closed his eyes, and his tall body fell down towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu took Gong Zilin''s figure and scanned July.


    "Move him to bed. Let''s go to a place. After going, I naturally want to settle this account with the people of Huangdao!"


    In July, song Ningyu dragged Gong Zilin back to bed and murmured, "Miss, you used coma medicine on my uncle again? Will my uncle bite you when he wakes up? This thing is really not for fun. Let me leave the matter here to my uncle? He has great power to move the water. There''s no problem. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Song Ningyu glanced at July, which smelled of beggars, and said coolly, "I''ve made up my mind. Go and clean up. His strength will surely wake up in an hour. We''ll start right away!"


    "The water is ready. In July, you... Lord, what''s the matter?" the wind stood at the door and swept the palace Zilin lying on the bed in the bedroom. The thick sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the smile on his face narrowed a little, filled with worry.


    Song Ningyu turned to his desk to write words. He drank his breath and swept his eyes. In July, when he was stunned, he immediately recovered his mind, turned and ran out of the bedroom, and dragged the wind away.


    She sighed helplessly and left a letter to Gong Zilin. It should be enough.


    Houtu stood in a corner with a white snake lying in his arms. The White Snake spit out a letter and looked lazily at Song Ningyu.


    The green snake curled up by the carbon basin and slept soundly.


    "You go to find the soldier wood and the building fire, and we''ll go to the dungeon!" Houtu looked at Song Ningyu in surprise and was puzzled, but he had to turn and retreat out in Song Ningyu''s calm look.


    When I came to find song Ningyu in July, there was only a green snake with a twisted face on a letter. Thick soil stood in front of the desk with a baby face. He glanced expressionless at Gong Zilin, who was about to wake up. He began to calculate in his heart. How to explain song Ningyu''s orders thoroughly!


    Gong Zilin covered his forehead and slowly opened his eyes. He suddenly jumped up from the bed. However, he saw that July was standing in front of the bed with a letter in his hand. Gong Zilin woke up too fast. Before July came back, the letter in his hand was taken away. Gong Zilin saw ten lines at a glance, and the letter in his hand was pinched into a mess in his hand!


    His face was a little twisted. He swallowed his saliva in July and explained to Gong Zilin, "I don''t know when Miss went. Miss asked me to clean up. There will be no one when I come back."


    My uncle''s murderous spirit is terrible.


    Hou Tu stood beside Gong Zilin with his sword in his hand and said coldly: "the Lord took Bing Mu and Lou Huo. Before he left, he explained that everything had been made clear on paper." Bing Mu is good at the mechanism and Lou Huo has the highest martial arts. It is the wisest to take them both.


    Gong Zilin mercilessly pinched the envelope in his hand, lowered his eyes and pondered for a while, suddenly raised his head, raised his clothes and robes, strode out towards the outside, and said in a loud voice: "return home!"


    Gong Zilin returned to Tang state as Tang emperor. He fought with the army all the way. With the killing of heroes all over the world, there have been dozens of fierce battles with Hongmeng in three days.


    All the people in Huangdao went out to find song Ningyu. They didn''t have the time to participate in the fierce battle between Hongmeng and Tangguo!

 Chapter 544

    Song Ningyu took advantage of the wind to rob the last jade seal from Hongmeng''s bedroom and put together a complete pattern. The soldier wood sat on the wheelchair and was pushed by the building fire. The door made of copper and iron with four divine beasts was slowly opened in front of the three people. The lamps winding all the way inside were lit up, revealing the endless blue stone path.


    Bing Mu looked at the long green three growth path for a while, took out a drawing from his arms, pointed to several places and murmured: "this is the only entrance and exit. Once you go in, you will surprise the monks of yunbaima temple. The array of those monks are all excellent and ruthless... It''s better for the Lord to protect the Dharma for me and louhuo outside the door..."


    "When you come out, there''s a way to come out! Let''s go." song Ningyu felt that this road was inexplicably similar to the underground treasure in Tang country, but one was much wider and the other was much more compact!


    It was probably opened with jade seal, so there was nothing else along the way. On the wall with lamps, there were murals of the founding period of Hongmeng country. On the mural, there was a picture. In the middle of the blue sea, there was an island with golden light, as if the world was created by Huangdao. As for Tangguo and Liguo, there was no trace of them thousands of years ago.


    Song Ningyu looked at the mural and his eyes were slightly dark. Except for the emperor Island, there were no golden signs in other places, even Hongmeng''s palace main hall and Hongmeng''s Dragon Robe.


    The knife mark fish across half of Lou Huo''s face was shown in the light on his expressionless face. He exuded a cold breath and slowly followed song Ningyu with Bing Mu''s wheelchair.


    Bing Mu looked at the murals and murmured softly, "these murals were painted by the founding emperor about a thousand years ago. Speaking of, Tangguo and Liguo both branched from Hongmeng a thousand years ago, but the Golden Island. I have heard people mention that there are three islands in the sea, collectively referred to as the emperor, and there are the top mechanisms and techniques on them."


    With the deepening, the cold smell became stronger and stronger. Walking along the road, the thin tile oil lamp gradually began to become a jade lamp. The soft light filled the whole underground city, passing through the long bluestone Road, it was a city!


    A real city! Underground city, the buildings in the city are somewhat similar to those in Chang''an city. The construction scale of the whole Chang''an city is extremely huge! There are also carved figures and corresponding utensils on the street.


    Bing Mu looked at the carvings and murmured, "I didn''t expect that our ancestors had such strength thousands of years ago! I''m afraid it''s also the underground imperial mausoleum of Hongmeng ancestors! What the Lord is looking for is probably in the imperial palace!"


    Looking from a distance, the buildings and pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, Qingshi long street, and all the open fake flowers were surrounded by lights. Looking at the fire in the lower floor, he pointed to the lamp like the palace lamp and said, "that lamp is not a fire, but a pearl of the night!"


    The light of the night pearl is relatively soft and bright. The night pearl in the underground palace is bright. It can be seen how generous the ancestors of Hongmeng thousands of years ago! No wonder it''s hard to find one of the world''s night pearls in thousands of liang of gold. It turned out that they were used here in a large area. It can be imagined that the bright ones in Hongmeng thousands of years ago were night pearls!


    "What if we want to destroy this place?" song Ningyu glanced at the lifelike carvings and paintings on the street and sighed. Even the playthings in the antique store exuded expensive luster under the night pearl. No wonder Hongmeng had such a rich ancestor, so powerful!


    Bing Mu looked at Song Ningyu in surprise, holding a big black box in his hand. He didn''t know what it was. On his small melon seed face, a pair of watery grape like eyes looked at Song Ningyu: "How can we destroy such a good place? If Hongmeng and Tang win the war, Tang will definitely need a lot of money to revive. Isn''t it good to keep these?"


    Lou Huo glanced around expressionless: "if Hongmeng takes it away, it will help its flame!" Lou Huo saw this very clearly. Lou Huo was once the master of Wulin. Later, he went to Chaogui palace because of his mental injury, which made Lou Huo today.


    "I have printed jade in my hand. If Hongmeng wants to get it back, there is no way."


    Walking slowly along the way, a wisp of bright red figure floated slowly behind song Ningyu. When song Ningyu turned around, there was nothing. Lou Huo swept his eyes behind him and pushed Bing Mu forward without expression.


    Song Ningyu found that bingmu''s eyes seemed to look at Lou Huo most of the time! And he would be stunned. However, his face showed thin red and slightly shook his mind. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Lou Huo. In fact, Lou Huo was good, but the knife makeup ran through the whole face, which was a little scary.


    The building fire looked cold. When looking at Bing mu, it always became soft unconsciously. Song Ningyu knew what that kind of look meant. His lip color gently aroused, and then they slowly walked towards the magnificent palace. The gate of the palace was tightly closed, and a wisp of red figure floated past song Ningyu''s back.


    Song Ningyu ignored it and looked around. Lou Huo pointed to a stone guard next to the door. There was a plate in his hand. There was a half seal dent in the plate. Song Ningyu looked at it for a while and was still hesitating which one to put.


    Bing Mu bowed his head and studied the cowhide drawing in his hand and muttered, "what is the gatekeeper? Tiger? Let the tiger try?"


    Song Ningyu felt quite reasonable and put the tiger shaped jade down. With the sound of the mechanism moving slowly, the door opened on both sides. Bing Mu listened to it with his ears. Song Ningyu said with a gentle smile: "this place is very close to the mechanism. All the mechanisms in the underground city may be hidden underground!"


    Bing Mu''s eyes twinkled with eager excitement. Lou Huo looked inside expressionless. Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat. How can thousands of troops and horses point long guns at them! That''s not right!


    "Beside." Lou Huo never said anything superfluous. He pointed to a concave stone slot beside the door and picked his eyebrow. Song Ningyu put the Xuanwu in and picked his eyebrow. The soldiers slowly moved their stiff bodies back to their original position. The Imperial Palace was magnificent, and the main hall and side hall were full of all kinds of palaces.


    Glazed tiles, copper walls and iron walls. All kinds of precious flowers in the palace are poured with amber. They are warm yellow and emit the unique warm color of amber under the night pearl. The underground city is no colder than outside. The whole city is as warm as spring. The building fire pushes the soldiers towards the palace. The wheelchair goes up the jade third growth stage step by step with the action of the building fire.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and followed up. The door of the main hall was tightly closed. Song Ningyu naturally took out the jade of dragons and phoenixes and put it into the groove at the door. The door squeaked and opened towards the inside. At first glance, there was a coffin. The coffin was colored glass and blurred in the cold fog. The main hall of Nuo University was filled with gold, silver and jewelry.

 Chapter 545

    Gold nuggets are accumulated into high walls. Pearls and gems are shining in the gold box in the hall. The dazzling light of money radiates glass like brilliance under the refraction of the night pearl.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the wall full of painting marks. It was about a long time ago, so the painting style became a little fuzzy. The woman in the painting was elegant in Confucian skirts, holding a long sword, and her posture was both soft and hard.


    Lou Huo looked at the picture on the wall and suddenly murmured, "this is... The last volume of Huofeng scroll!"


    Bing Mu''s side head blinked a pair of clean and clear eyes, quite puzzled: "what fire phoenix scroll? Isn''t that a woman dancing with a sword?" it looked very ordinary, and there was nothing wrong.


    Song Ningyu looked at the fire phoenix scroll and denied Bing Mu''s understanding of the portrait on it. Bing Mu has no internal power. If she doesn''t have mechanism skills, she is an ordinary person. She can''t even lightness skills. Her legs hurt after running a few steps, so it''s normal for her not to know about the fire phoenix scroll. How do you know and recognize Lou Huo, who was the leader of the alliance?


    There is also a coffin next to it. To be exact, it is probably an ice crystal sarcophagus. Song Ningyu approached. In the coffin, there is a person who looks more than half a hundred years old. He has a white beard on his chin, a purple gold robe with a jade belt, and a treasure crown on his temples, which is quite old and strong.


    Bing Mu turned his wheelchair to song Ningyu''s side and looked at the people in the coffin. He murmured suspiciously, "how did this ice crystal coffin be made after all, and it can make the body immortal for thousands of years?" there was nothing too special. Song Ningyu reached out and touched the ice crystal coffin, and the top of the coffin slowly concave in.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice at all. Lou Huo is looking at the portrait full of murals. Song Ningyu matches the jade ring in. Bing Mu looks at the jade ring, looks at the kraft paper in his hand and mumbles, "it''s impossible. There is a huge temple on it. Why is there nothing behind it?"


    The Hall fell into silence. Song Ningyu put the jade ring into a cup of tea, but there was no response. Her eyes shifted from the ice crystal coffin to the portrait on the hall. No wonder! Hongmeng emperor is so strong from generation to generation, probably because he stole the last volume of Huofeng painting from Hongmeng!


    Lou Huo glanced at Song Ningyu and slowly pointed song Ningyu up. A cold voice sounded slowly in the hall. Song Ningyu practiced from the first stage to the last volume of Huofeng scroll. There was Lou Huo leading the way in front. Song Ningyu felt that the whole person began to sublimate. The soldiers supported their chin and looked at all kinds of jewelry mechanisms in the hall.


    The voice in the hall sounded slowly and intermittently. The night pearl shone on this side all night. Song Ningyu, Lou Huo and Bing Mu forgot the hour as soon as they were busy. Until they finished learning the last level, song Ningyu took back her internal power by learning the appearance of Lou Huo. When she opened her eyes again, her fierce spirit all over her body converged.


    Lou Huo slowly opened his eyes and looked down at the hands full of cocoons. When he looked at Song Ningyu, his eyes were a little more warm: "The last volume of the fire phoenix scroll can be called a treasure! If you get this last volume, the first eight volumes can be divided into parts! If you want to get the ninth volume, you must give up your previous skills, and you haven''t learned anything before, so it''s the best. Practice more and you''ll get benefits."


    It''s a rare thing for Lou Huo to talk to song Ningyu at most! Song Ningyu looks down and condenses his internal power! Bang, song Ningyu shakes himself out because of improper control. Lou Huo eyebrows and eyes twitch. Song Ningyu quickly gets up, clenches his teeth and tries again. Under song Ningyu''s palm, the jewelry in the opposite gold box turns into a piece of debris!


    Bing Mu rubbed his temples and said helplessly, "I didn''t know you two martial arts practitioners could study these paintings for so long! However, I think your breath is different, Lord."


    Song Ningyu looked at Bing mu with great interest: "how is it different?"


    "If I hadn''t seen a slap just now, I would have thought you were no different from ordinary people." Bing Mu looked at the pieces of the ground, turned his wheelchair and stopped in front of the gold box. He reached out and touched them. Those pieces turned into beautiful powder. Song Ningyu couldn''t help helping his forehead. This is a treasure of a room!


    It was destroyed by her palm!


    Lou Huo glanced at Song Ningyu and shook his head helplessly. There were finally some different things in the cold look. Song Ningyu frowned and pointed to the jade steps extending all the way behind the coffin and said in surprise: "when did this jade step come into being?" it was clear that they had nothing when they were practicing.


    Song Ning was filled with joy. It seemed that it was really worth coming this time. She stood beside the fire and murmured, "you said, if I fight with Gong Zilin, who will win?"


    The building fire glanced at her, and the colored glass in the hall lit up, shining the happy and cheerful face of the woman in front of her.


    "I don''t know. Gong Zilin''s martial arts are too overbearing, and his subordinates never dare to compete with him." subordinates, this is what Lou Huo really calls song Ningyu. If it was normal, song Ningyu never heard what Lou Huo called her, and even didn''t bother to say anything. It''s really a history of blood and tears to be the master!


    "How do you know the fire phoenix scroll?" song Ningyu touched his chin and looked at the endless jewels piled up in the hall, looked at the paintings on the wall, raised his eyebrows, and stretched out his hand, and the nine paintings fell into her hands.


    Bing Mu touched his chin and looked at the nine paintings, picked his eyebrows and murmured, "it''s a painting, not a wall. I remember that the beauty in the painting is like flowers and jade. Lord, show me?" Bing Mu stared at the nine paintings made by song Ningyu, with a novel face.


    Song Ningyu holds the painting and ponders whether to show it to Gong Zilin? It might work for him!


    After groping for a long time from the pile of jewelry, she finally found a delicate jade painting tube, took the painting in her hand, smiled and looked at the tangled soldier wood on her face: "you study these mechanisms, and when you go back, you will build me a model of a sea warship. When it is finished, you will supervise Gong Zilin''s subordinates and let them build it."


    "Lord, what do you want the warships on the sea to do?" Bing Mu also knows a little about song Ningyu''s identity. Many things have only heard one-sided words. What he really knows is probably only thick soil and golden moon, or at most an informed water transportation.


    Song Ningyu carefully glanced at the soldier wood and turned his eyes powerlessly: "do you care about nothing except developing mechanism technology?" the whole person is very thin and small. Compared with the fire in this building, it is the gap between father and daughter. The gap is too big!


    Lou Huo twisted his eyebrows, raised his hand and rubbed the soft hair of bingmu. The smile was as beautiful as spring.

 Chapter 546

    "She even has to go to her for dinner, otherwise a person will forget to eat and sleep!"


    ... song Ningyu doubts how these two people came together after all. Is it not that Bing Mu has the plot of loving his father, and it happens that the fire in this building is hot and young?


    In Song Ningyu''s questioning eyes, both of them turned their heads and looked at her. The look seemed to be asking, do you have any opinion about us together? Song Ningyu shook her hand and smiled abruptly. This was probably the first time she joked with her other men, but they didn''t seem to regard her as the Lord.


    Song Ningyu thinks he is a good friend. She doesn''t want to be a great man. Naturally, she doesn''t need those who are cold all day and fear her. She must be happy when she is happy in life. Don''t look back. She has lived such a lifetime, but she doesn''t even have anything worth remembering.


    "Go up there and have a look!"


    The jade step winds up all the way. It seems that there is a large pavilion on it. Song Ningyu hasn''t reached the pavilion after walking a cup of tea. Because the wheelchair is not easy to move up, Lou Huo goes up with a small soldier in his arms. The gait is called a moving cloud and flowing water. It''s like a swimming dragon, but it''s like a startling flood.


    Song Ningyu stood on the jade steps holding her waist, looked up at the building fire that was approaching the top, wiped the sweat on her face, and clenched her teeth in anger. Why is her internal power missing!


    Lou Huo didn''t find song Ningyu until he ran to the Jade Terrace. Song Ningyu couldn''t help spitting bubbles in her heart. She really ignored her home when she had a daughter-in-law! Lou Huo stood at the top of the jade steps and looked at her coldly with Bing mu in his arms.


    "Hurry up! Even I''m up. How long do you want to climb down!"


    "Lou Huo! I''m your Lord! You give me... Find out!" song Ningyu looked up weakly and struggled to move by holding the pillar of the jade step. I don''t know why, every step is like a kilo! Bing Mu looked at Song Ning Yu, who moved step by step, and muttered, "isn''t there any mechanism here?"


    I took out the paper in my arms and turned it over. I didn''t see anything special. Song Ningyu wiped the sweat on his face, tied the gold and jade painting tube tightly on his back, and began to move up with difficulty.


    Bing Mu shook the drawing in Song Ningyu''s hand, and a beautiful little face became more and more soft under the light of the night pearl. The charming laughter like a yellow warbler was raised in the underground city: "Lord, come quickly. The scenery here is good, and the whole underground Chang''an city came into view! Up from this position, it should be the main hall of the White Horse Temple!"


    Bing Mu was very excited. Song Ningyu waved her white and tender hand towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu struggled to climb. When he looked up, he left most of the jade steps and a small part of the jade steps to climb.


    Louhuo leaned lazily against the column next to the pavilion, and didn''t look at the situation behind him. He just looked at Song Ningyu like a good play: "this jade step is a heavenly step, a total of 9999 steps, and the Lord has taken 79673 steps."


    "..." song Ningyu gnashed his teeth, raised his head, glared at the fire, clenched his teeth and then climbed! She climbed!


    When song Ningyu climbed up the pavilion with sweat all over her body, half an hour had passed. The soldiers who were originally in the arms of Lou Huo were squatting lazily on the ground opposite song Ningyu''s four eyes, handing out a tent to her, with a smile in their eyes.


    "Lord, I don''t think you need to work so hard when you go down."


    Song Ningyu nodded repeatedly, touched out the water bag he was carrying, and drank it for several times before calming the boiling blood and breath in his heart. The voice of the building fire sounded coolly: "Lord, in this situation, rolling down is indeed the fastest."


    Song Ningyu stared at Lou Huo suspiciously. As a master, she was fooled by her subordinates. Her face! Inside! Where to put it!


    Unable to turn his eyes at him, his eyes fell into the pavilion. Lou Huo held his arms and his eyebrows and eyes were stained with Xiang Fen''s smile: "this pavilion is the place where Hongmeng emperor used to sacrifice when he took the treasure."


    Song Ningyu wiped his face hard, sweating, and his teeth trembled with anger: "so!"


    "So, Lord, we can go down." Lou Huo''s mood became excellent inexplicably! Walking briskly, he held bingmu and began to fly down the jade steps. He saw song Ningyu gnashing his teeth. The sound of building fire came up from below: "if the master needs his subordinates to hold him down by holding him, the subordinates are happy to help."


    "No!" Song Ning Yu stared coldly. She had reached the two people below the 9999 step and wiped the sweat on her face. She felt that she had to pay great efforts to move a little!


    A trace of evil interest flashed in Lou Huo''s eyes and looked at the people above. Bing mu, sitting in a wheelchair, smiled and said, "maybe only the master is imprisoned here."


    "Because of the printed jade, she takes the printed jade to the sacrificial platform. The printed jade is made of special material, and the lower part will attract her, so she can''t even use her internal power." it''s actually good for song Ningyu. Every time she walks, her internal power will be forcibly improved!


    The Song Dynasty was as like as two peas in front of the pavilion, and the city of Changan was bustling with vitality. The old stage and Song Ningyu looked at the top floor of the Longmen inn. The same thing seemed to be heard.


    This is a dead city, trapped countless people''s lives, and now trapped countless people''s lives. How many people want to find Hongmeng''s treasure, but how many people can''t break through and die at the station. Under the White Horse Temple? Can you really wash away the resentment that takes root, sprouts and thrives in the day of resentment?


    The ancestor of Hongmeng is really ridiculous.


    Song Ningyu looked up and saw a sign written on the pavilion. The whole person looked stiff immediately. Moon Pavilion


    She once saw it in the underground Mausoleum of Tang state! It was a very strange Pavilion. She had seen her mother in the pavilion, and even the portrait of Hongmeng ancestor lying in the coffin!


    At that time, it was just a beautiful dream. In other words, the words "moon Pavilion" would appear here. The same Ling tomb has been the same for hundreds and thousands of years. Is it really a coincidence?


    I don''t know what ink the pavilion was written in that month. There was a faint refreshing smell. Song Ningyu stepped back two steps to see the sign more carefully. As soon as his feet slipped, song Ningyu immediately rolled down the 9999 jade steps.


    Looking at the two people in other places, he saw a figure rolling rapidly towards the jade step. Bing Mu patted the building fire in a panic and said anxiously, "isn''t that the Lord? How can you really roll down! Come on, go and help me."


    Lou Huo touched his chin and looked at the figure falling rapidly. He raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "it''s too late for such a speed."

 Chapter 547

    Song Ningyu quickly turned down along the jade steps that had taken nearly an hour to climb up. Finally, with a bang, song Ningyu stopped. Song Ningyu felt that his life was half gone. Bing Mu flashed two figures from time to time and swayed in Song Ningyu''s eyes.


    "Lord, how are you? Lord? Look, what''s this? Do you know?"


    Song Ningyu patted Bing Mu''s two fingers and helplessly held his forehead. The building fire on one side held his arm, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to really roll down. Its courage is commendable."


    Song Ningyu lay on the ground and blacked his face. When the dizziness in his heart subsided, song Ningyu slowly stroked his head: "the jade steps have a suction. I was pulled down by the jade steps..."


    She looked at the jade steps at the top of the highest, stunned and shining. What was the matter with the moon pavilion after all? How did you show up here? There are tombs of Tang''s ancestors, even in the underground city created by Hongmeng''s ancestors!


    "Destroy this place." song Ningyu raised her hand, rubbed her eyebrows and held Bing Mu''s wheelchair, waiting for the strange feeling in her heart to ease. Bing Mu looked at the jade step and suddenly seemed to find something. He pulled song Ningyu''s sleeve and was very excited.


    "You see, the jade step, the jade step seems to be vain! What a magical mechanism! I''m going to study it!" Bing Mu shook away song Ningyu and shook towards the jade step. Lou Huo was helpless and had to push Bing Mu to have a look. Song Ningyu was ignored again!


    With a black face, he followed the two men to look at it. The jade steps floated in the air as if there were something supporting the general prison cause. I don''t blame them for discovering now. It''s really because when they step on the jade steps, they feel like stepping on the ground. There''s nothing different!


    Bingmu was so happy that he couldn''t help himself. He reached out and touched the jade step, knocked it again, tossed it down, and stretched out his hand to song Ningyu: "Lord, can you lend me your jade ring?"


    Lou Huo looked at Song Ningyu with a pair of cold eyes. It was clear that there was an element of watching a good play in those cold eyes. If it weren''t for the knife marks on his face, Lou Huo should be one of the best and manly men! It''s just a pity that a scar ruined the face.


    Song Ningyu handed over the jade seal. The jade seal was placed on the jade step. The jade step sank slightly towards the bottom. Song Ningyu stared at the jade seal and her heart beat. Is it because of the jade seal?


    The jade seal was together, emitting a weak light under the light of the night pearl. If you don''t look carefully, this difference between the twigs and ends can''t be found. Bing Mu took the jade seal away, and the jade step rose slowly upward, as if he had taken away the heavy thing.


    "This jade is probably mixed with strange things, otherwise how can it be so strange?" Bing Mu looked at the jade seal, and the building fire glanced around. His eyes fell into the bottomless abyss below, and countless pairs of green eyes seemed to stare at the top.


    "Lord, where''s your dragon and snake?" it seems that it disappeared from the moment it came in.


    White Snake likes louhuo very much, because louhuo is the first person to admit that it is a dragon and snake. It is dragon and snake when it opens and closes its mouth. Unlike other people, it is called white snake, which makes it dislike it very much!


    When the White Snake heard that someone finally mentioned it, he put his head out of the chair, spit out a scarlet letter and signaled that it was there.


    Bing Mu looked at the White Snake and exclaimed. She was frightened. She was very afraid of snakes.


    White snake had no choice but to roll his eyes. He had been in the footwall of her wheelchair for a long time, but she didn''t find it!


    "Snake... Snake!"


    Song Ningyu took Bing Mu''s jade seal and almost fell to the ground. The White Snake swayed lazily to song Ningyu''s side, spitting out Xinzi and disdaining her face. It won''t do anything to the woman. It''s afraid it''s so afraid. If there''s a bad one, it''s uncertain what to do to her!


    Song Ningyu bent down and stretched out his hand. The White Snake climbed onto song Ningyu''s hand along song Ningyu''s extended hand, wrapped song Ningyu''s arm, spit a scarlet letter at Bing mu, and despised her. This woman is really worthless.


    Bing Mu leaned against the building fire, his face turned pale and shrank into a ball in his wheelchair.


    "Return the same way and destroy this place." song Ningyu raised her hand towards the winding jade steps. The unbreakable jade steps began to crack under song Ningyu''s palm. Lou Huo raised her eyebrows and raised her hand again with song Ningyu''s palm.


    Bang! The crack made a fine sound. The crack broke into slag foam and floated in the whole void. Looking from a distance, it was mixed with some glazed light, which radiated under the irradiation of the night pearl, just like the stars in the sky.


    Lou Huo bent down and took a broken seed the size of a fingernail and gave it to Bing mu. Bing Mu looked at the broken seed with light blue light and shook his head: "it''s strange. I don''t know what it is. I''d better take it back and study it and make a long-term plan."


    Boom!


    The pavilion on the jade steps slowly collapsed, and the night pearl on the top of the head slowly fell. The broken slag of the jade steps like a star fell straight down to the bottom in an instant. The building fire and song Ningyu almost ran towards the main hall in an instant.


    There''s a couch in here! Song Ningyu dashed towards the door. Lou Huo was holding the soldier wood, so song Ningyu was even. The two ran in a bit of a mess. The White Snake was placed on song Ningyu''s head as a hat to prevent her from being hit by the falling stones.


    Song Ningyu ran out of the front, and the backhand was a palm. The main hall collapsed under song Ningyu''s palm. She was surprised at her Kung Fu, but this time was not a time to be surprised! Turn around and run in the direction that comes.


    The stones behind him fell down continuously, and the whole mountain range of the White Horse Temple was shocked!


    Song Ningyu and Lou Huo strode along the long road desperately. The huge stone on his head kept falling. Lou Huo and Bing Mu had seen the light. Song Ningyu''s strength was no better than Lou Huo. He bit his teeth and ran desperately behind him without opening his mouth.


    The long blue belt threw straight at Song Ningyu and fixed her waist. Song Ningyu was brought out of the copper and iron gate by a powerful force. The three people fell straight on the ground. The iron gate closed slowly, dividing the collapsing world inside into two with the turbulence outside.


    Lou Huo''s body was scratched countless times. Bing sen in his arms was protected unharmed by him. Song Ningyu''s wound healed almost instantly, so it doesn''t matter!


    "How are you?" song Ningyu got up and untied the blue belt around his waist. Lou Huo stood and patted the ash foam on his body. Bing Mu was in good condition without a trace of dust!

 Chapter 548

    "Lord, I think it''s not how we are, but how we all will be." Bing Mu weakly raised his finger, pointed to the eighteen copper men opposite and swallowed his saliva. The eighteen copper men in Shaolin have always been powerful, not only there are many people, but also the array is first-class. Song Ningyu''s face suddenly turned black.


    "You can''t understand?"


    Bing Mu shook his head in Song Ningyu''s expectant eyes: "if you haven''t experienced it yourself, your subordinates can''t understand the mystery." the cold wind outside rolled up song Ningyu''s fur that had fallen in the dungeon when he was running. The white snake curled up on song Ningyu''s arm and shivered with cold.


    Ice and snow, brought a snake from Huangdao here, and really wronged it!


    The leader wore a cassock and a Buddhist staff in his hand. White beard didn''t know whether it was because of the anger on his face or the wind and snow. He looked and trembled. Lou Huo tightly held the long sword in his hand, which was opposite to song Ningyu, and protected the soldier in the middle.


    Lou Huo pulled off his coat and put it on Bing Mu''s body. He looked at the so-called Taoist monk in the white horse temple without expression. He coldly hooked his lips and killed in his eyes.


    "I''ve protected this secret treasure for many years, but I don''t want to be destroyed by you! Kill! Leave none!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "is this your Buddhist rule? I''ve really seen it!"


    The white bearded old monk was said by song Ning, and his eyes turned red with anger: "this is the cycle of cause and effect! You must pay a price if you destroy the secret treasure!"


    "The sage has a saying, if virtue is not virtue, then virtue is virtue. If virtue is not virtue, then virtue is virtue. If virtue is not virtue, then virtue is not virtue. I don''t know whether this respected monk belongs to virtue or virtue?" song Ningyu slowly stroked the white snake with no spirit on his arm. His eyes were full of ridicule. He did dirty things in the name of justice. This is virtue without virtue. It is virtue without virtue.


    The monk was choked by song Ningyu and turned pale. He used the theory of Taoism to return to the theory of Buddhism, but the monk was only gnashing his teeth. With a calm and cold face, he sued a Buddhist name, and flashed in his eyes: "kill me! Leave none!"


    The eighteen bronze men went to battle and surrounded the three men tightly. The White Snake held his upper body high and spit out a scarlet letter. A pair of green eyes in the night wind and snow stared at the eighteen bronze men in front of him.


    Bing Mu touched his chin and murmured, "I didn''t expect these 18 people to be naked and covered with gold powder. They''re not ashamed."


    "...." song Ningyu has seen it. Bing Mu doesn''t say a word at ordinary times. He doesn''t even talk nonsense. After he is familiar, the strength of abdominal black slowly reveals. This simple abdominal black is the first time song Ningyu has seen it. If it is contradictory and perfectly combined, it really makes people want to cry.


    As soon as the eighteen bronze man array is used, Rao is song Ningyu and Lou Huo have strong power, and can only be pressed and beaten temporarily! The silver needle and hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand were full of power. The hairpin as slender as ox hair was scratched out and hit the monk''s feet with a bang.


    The monk looked carefully at the past, and his face turned white. The silver needle entered the stone for seven minutes, and almost a whole silver needle disappeared into the bluestone ground. His iron green face was intertwined with pallor. He stepped back disorderly, stepped on the robe reaching the ground, and almost landed on the ground. A floating force behind him gently supported him.


    The monk is free from the joke of falling to the ground in front of the enemy!


    A gentle internal force separated song Ningyu from the eighteen bronze men. Song Ningyu''s thick internal force withdrew under the gentle force. Lou Huo held a long green sword in his hand and swept his eyes coldly in the direction of the Shaolin Temple.


    The man was dressed in a crimson robe, wearing a phoenix crown and a series of special gold ornaments for the queen of the Phoenix. The money tattooed on his robe was golden in the wind, snow and lamps. The face of the city was gently covered with a veil. Song Ningyu looked at the face carefully. He felt quite familiar, but he couldn''t think of who it was.


    "Let''s go!" he whispered, and hurried towards the foot of the White Horse Temple in a red robe. The building fire heard the speech, held the soldier wood, and rushed out of the array of eighteen bronze men with song Ningyu.


    No matter how powerful the array is, it is a decoration in front of the great disparity of strength!


    Song Ningyu only felt that his lightness skills had increased a lot! When the eighteen bronze men chased down, there was song Ningyu''s figure. Sanmo figure of Longmen Inn in Chang''an city quickly stepped on the thin tile, jumped into the inner courtyard, and hid into the big room she created under the command of Bing mu.


    Inside the room is a more complex model than song Ningyu saw before, but it is fundamentally different from what song Ningyu saw this time.


    Bing Mu jumped down from Lou Huo''s arms and began to study the model on the table. Song Ningyu touched his chin, looked at the model on the table, looked at Lou Huo and wrung his eyebrows and recalled, "have you ever seen the woman in Phoenix robe just now?"


    Lou Huo frowned and shook his head: "my subordinates have never seen it, but I always feel someone following me in the dungeon."


    "Fortunately, you threw your belt over at that time, otherwise, I guess you were still trapped there at this time." when you came here, the white snake in Song Ningyu''s hand seemed to live, because there was enough warmth in it, and song Ningyu''s cold breath eased a lot.


    However, the White Snake scared the soldiers very much. One side of the building fire held the little soldier wood and advised him in a warm voice.


    "The snake doesn''t bite. Touch it."


    Looking at Song Ningyu''s dignified face, the White Snake slowly clenched its teeth and nodded, losing all the snake faces in the history of the snake world.


    Have you ever seen a snake that doesn''t bite? Joke! Under pressure, I still have to nod.


    Bing Mu put down his tools and stared at the white snake in front of him. The White Snake spit apricots at her, wagged his tail, made a faint sound, and immediately scared Bing Mu back.


    "Take it away, take it away! If you don''t take it away, i... I''m not polite!" Bing Muyang pulled his hand in the air. There was something wrong in the whole room. Countless arrow feathers suddenly appeared, and the cold pointed arrow pointed hard at the White Snake, which immediately became angry! I condescend to lower your price and discount. You still treat me like this!


    Song Ningyu pulled the angry snake back and stroked his head: "you are a man. How can you see the same as your daughter''s family?"


    Lou Huo stared at the snake for a while and suddenly turned back to the topic just now: "I didn''t pass the belt. When I react, the belt will have passed." Lou Huo was shocked when he remembered it! The more I felt that the woman in red was unusual, like a ghost.


    "Really?" song Ningyu lowered her eyes and walked out slowly. Outside the door, Jinyue stood at the door with a happy face and smiled at Song Ningyu: "congratulations to the queen!"

 Chapter 549

    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "what''s going on?"


    The blooming smile of Jinyue was somewhat soft in the moonlight. The thick soil behind Jinyue was also full of joy. Among the white plums in the yard, song Ningyu suddenly saw a tree of red plums blooming vigorously.


    "Tang Huang has led the army to attack Chang''an City, and the army is coming to the city! Tang Huang is already preparing for the wedding ceremony after marrying the Lord!" song Ningyu stared at Jin Yue in surprise, looked at his hands in disbelief, and murmured, "how long have I been there?"


    Jinyue pinched her fingers and said with a thick earth smile, "there is more than 27 days." that is to say, song Ningyu is only seven days away from her return to Huangdao


    Song Ningyu stepped back two steps in a daze. Her face turned pale. Did she stay there for so long? Bing Mu is also a master who forgets to eat and sleep as soon as he studies, so none of them reminded anyone. The time passed like this


    "What about the monarch of Hongmeng?"


    "The monarch of Hongmeng lost a concubine and a son. Because the Mu family and the monarch of Hongmeng were in conflict and uncoordinated internally, Tang also picked up a loophole."


    Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows, his voice was hoarse, and asked softly, "the emperor of Hongmeng lost a concubine and a son? Who is it?"


    She slowly closed her eyes and prayed in her heart. At least, she left Ouyang Huo a person who fought her life to love him.


    Houtu''s words broke her heart''s Prayer: "it''s the imperial concubine. The second childe didn''t find those drugs in the world with the national property order for three days. The third childe can save the imperial concubine by staying next to the imperial concubine''s couch for three days. Therefore, the second childe has retired from the Jianghu, and the third childe... Went to Wudang."


    The richest man of a generation and the miracle doctor of a generation have fallen? It seems that she has not had too many things in this period of time.


    She lowered her eyes and slowly walked out of the inner courtyard. Houtu and Jinyue looked at each other. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. She was about to be the queen, but Lord, she didn''t seem very happy.


    Her back is a little lonely in the wind and snow. She is also carrying a gold and jade painting tube covered with ash. Her clothes are torn to pieces. She has gone with the palace to prepare for the wedding in July, so she can''t see song Ningyu''s despondency. If she sees it, she will certainly ridicule it. What''s the difference between this appearance and her original beggar?


    Song Ningyu shook his footprints step by step. Jin Yue bowed her head and looked at the footprints that were three times lighter than usual. The whole person was stiff, squatted down slowly, raised her finger and studied the footprints on the snow.


    Thick earth eyes are full of joy. The smile on a baby''s face can almost melt people''s hearts, and the wine capacity next to his face looms with his smile.


    Song Ningyu didn''t have time to pay attention to the two surprised people behind him. Song Ningyu was quiet all the way. The White Snake was wrapped in Song Ningyu''s arms. The whole person was frozen into a lump of ice and was so cold that he dozed off.


    Song Ningyu returned to the room with a cold look all the way. She closed the door numbly. There was a carbon fire in the room. When she opened the door, she noticed the warmth of spring. As soon as she looked up, she saw a wheelchair beside the window filled with cold wind and a person sitting on the chair.


    Chunsu''s white hair is now shocking in Song Ningyu''s eyes. The monarch of Hongmeng has white hair because of her. What about Chunsu? She murmured at the corners of her lips. They looked at each other for a while. Finally, they smiled helplessly and stretched out their white slender hands to her.


    "Come here and let me have a good look." Chunsu hasn''t seen it for a long time.


    She couldn''t find anything to refute and refuse, so she had to stretch out her hand to wipe the gray robes and skirts, and approached Chunsu.


    As expected, Chunsu was a cleanliness addict. When she saw her disheartened face coming, her eyebrow was like a small mountain peak and twisted together. She looked disgusted. When song Ningyu was five steps away from him, she stretched out her hand to cover her nose, and her eyebrow was wrinkled.


    "Forget it, take her down and wash her first! As a teacher, I want to take her down as soon as I see her."


    "...." song Ningyu definitely didn''t think wrong. She was in a bad mood and rarely didn''t refute. She turned around and went next door with the two white clothes. Chunsu looked at the back of song Ningyu leaving, slowly closed her eyes and sighed. A figure jumped in from the window, and Chunsu''s eyes opened instantly.


    The White Snake glanced at the people and continued to prepare for hibernation by the carbon fire. Chunsu raised his hands to the two women in white behind him, preventing them from attacking the monarch of Hongmeng.


    The white hair of King Hongmeng was quite similar to that of Chunsu. Sitting in front of Chunsu, he glanced around the room and whispered, "I heard she came back, so come and have a look. Where is she?"


    Chunsu didn''t care, but stretched out his thin hand to pour him a cup of tea. Wen Sheng smiled and asked, "why did you destroy Hongmeng? With Hongmeng''s strength, it''s easy to win Tangguo." however, the man in front of him fattened Tangguo step by step, hardened his wings, and waited for it to nibble at himself.


    Ouyang glanced at the steaming tea cup and smelled it to refresh his mind.


    He raised his hand and rolled up the long white hair on his head. He looked at it at the bottom of his eyes, revealing a trace of bitterness: "sometimes, when you do a thing, there are so many reasons, but it''s just based on your heart."


    Chunsu slowly stretched out her hand and put on the nearly transparent gloves made of Tianchan silk. The two men, with the same hair color of white, made people feel two different. Hongmeng''s hair color should have been red, but it turned from biochemical to white. Even his red eyes turned black. It can be seen how much impact he had at that time!


    Chunsu''s eyes suddenly fell on the neck of the emperor Hongmeng. Ouyang Huo also noticed that he was looking at the jade. He took it out in a big way, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "report me with papaya and qiongju. If you vote for me with qiongju, how should Gu report it?"


    Chun Su knows that jade is called Zhuhuang jade. As for its purpose


    Chunsu slowly lifted up the corners of her lips and smiled with a smile of watching a good play. "When she returns to Huangdao, I will invite even the emperor Hongmeng."


    "Because of this jade?" Ouyang Huo asked with his eyebrows.


    Since Chunsu saw the jade, his look seems to have become much softer. It''s not so soft as looking forward to seeing his good play. Such a smile makes him have a good hunch. However, it doesn''t hurt. Now he''s almost relaxed.


    "Yes, No."


    Ouyang Huo looked at Chunsu''s eyebrows and eyes, pondered for a while, and suddenly whispered, "if Emperor Tang marries her, will someone in Huangdao block it?" Emperor Tang began to prepare for the wedding outside Chang''an. This matter is widely known all over the world. All kinds of rumors about song Ningyu being the Regent queen were dug out one by one in this cold winter full of killing gas.


    Even the rumor that Lian song Ningyu was once the second young lady of Tang Guo Taifu''s house, even the friendship around her is comparable to Jin Jian, and Chihiro, the sister of Tang Guo Dynasty hall, has not let her go. It can be seen that the blood of all the people is boiling.

 Chapter 550

    In just half a month, the whole world has spread. As for Chang''an City, although it was besieged, it did not affect the dissemination of its news. In this ice and snow, song Ningyu''s hot news was relieved.


    The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer. Chunsu glanced at Ouyang Huo, who wanted to go, and said in a deep voice, "she, it''s difficult to get married."


    Ouyang fire glanced at the white figure that stepped in, and the figure disappeared in the window. Song Ningyu walked in slowly with two women in white, looked suspiciously at the direction of the window and was stunned: "has anyone come just now?"


    Why does she think something''s wrong?


    He quietly took back the tea on the other side. It was rare for him to pour a cup for someone, but someone turned a blind eye. Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. Someone must have come.


    Chunsu nodded with a smile. The cold wind blowing out of the window blew Chunsu''s white hair more and more transparent. Chunsu''s long hair was gently pulled up with a pure white crystal jade hairpin. It was relaxed and gentle. It was elegant and noble from top to bottom. People couldn''t help following his actions.


    According to song Ningyu''s explanation, he is probably a clean man with Fairy Spirit all over!


    Chunsu pulled her robe and took her to her side. She took the handkerchief handed by the woman in white behind her and shook her head helplessly: "why don''t you dry it and come out again."


    Forced by that posture, song Ningyu could only lie on Chunsu''s knee. A white finger poked Chunsu''s thigh and waist. Chunsu''s long hair was wiped by Chunsu''s gentle action and almost fell asleep. She half narrowed her eyes and didn''t know when she finally slept.


    Dry her hair, pure looked at the person lying on her knee and fell asleep. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were full of doting. She gently picked up the person, got out of the wheelchair, took the person to the bed, covered her with a quilt carefully, and a long black like ink spread on the red bed. There was a little strange light in her delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    The person lying on the bed was unprepared. He probably regarded him as his own person. Chunsu sat by the bed playing with song Ningyu''s long black hair on the first floor and whispered faintly with the voice he could hear: "silly girl, in fact, the person you should be on guard against most is me."


    Song Ningyu stayed awake in the dungeon for nearly half a month. As soon as she came back, she almost fell asleep. If she wasn''t pure, it''s estimated that she couldn''t even wash. She just slept!


    Slowly lowered his head, and when he was still a finger away from the lip, he stopped. White clothes brushed past, and the people in the room had disappeared. The four women in white hurried up.


    After a deep sleep until sunrise in the East, a ray of sunshine pierced the night. Song Ningyu stretched lazily. In the twinkling of an eye, he saw Chunsu dressed in white and sitting in a wheelchair making tea. The masked shark gauze became more and more mysterious in the sun.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed slightly, and her figure suddenly disappeared at the bedside. She stretched out her hand to pull the pure shark gauze. Pure vegetable patted her hand gently towards the wheelchair, and the wheelchair hurriedly retreated towards the rear. Her voice was hoarse with a spoiled smile. A smile like spring can always warm the whole cold winter!


    "Disciple, I don''t know etiquette anymore."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and stopped in front of the teahouse. Her delicate face raised a touch of contempt: "what etiquette do you use for anyone? You can live in a room with me alone. What etiquette do I tell you?"


    Chunsu looked at her eyes with a side face and muttered, "that''s what you said at that time..."


    Song Ningyu glared fiercely, stopped holding the tea lamp, and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Chunsu''s eyes seemed to be remembering something. Seeing song Ningyu looking at him suspiciously, he coughed, his face was a little pale, shook his head, rowed a wheelchair and returned to the teahouse.


    "Nothing. I thought the medicine could protect you for two years, but I didn''t think it was only January. With your current constitution, you can''t last that long. Come back to the island with me." Chunsu refilled a cup of tea for song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu looked up and was surprised. This was the first time he accurately asked her to do something. Even so, the choice was still in her hand.


    "Did you plan to meet me from the beginning? Then you and Gong Zilin..."


    "It''s not a calculation. I met him, but I went out of the black mountain hell with him." Chunsu waved a pure white wide sleeve, cutting off song Ningyu''s guess.


    Song Ningyu looked at the new leaf in the tea cup and murmured, "Mom, did she come to you? Chunsu, I heard that you are a great person in Huangdao. Why do you protect me like this? Because I am the princess of Huangdao?"


    She always wondered why Chunsu would help her like this!


    The pure white finger took a white jade cup and looked at it carefully. She glanced at the thoughtful song Ningyu, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "sometimes what you think may not be true. You will naturally know in the future."


    The sun slowly folded on the pure white clothes of Chunsu, emitting a golden light like the sun. Just that light is cold. That cold is closer to the cold that has nothing to do with the world. There is a beauty of non cannibal fireworks between raising your hand and raising your eyes.


    She supported her chin and wanted to see Chunsu''s face that she had never seen through the thin shark gauze. Chunsu sat opposite and explained the tea ceremony. The sound was loud and clear, rising slowly, and the words were calm.


    "Chun Su, how do I feel? I seem to have seen you somewhere?"


    Chunsu held a hot tea cup in her hand. After a meal, the tea spilled all over the table. Even song Ningyu''s cup was affected. The woman in white beside Chunsu hurried to deal with the table that had become a mess for him. She was surprised, glanced at the expressionless Chunsu, and cast countless confused question marks in her heart.


    Why did the high priest of the temple, who has always been calm and heartless, lose his sense of propriety in front of the princess? If in the past, even a drop of water would not leak out. Why did you overturn everything today!


    Chunsu''s eyes were full of stars. He looked at Song Ningyu brightly and asked tentatively, "why do you think so?"


    Song Ningyu felt that Chunsu was a little strange. She shook her head, leaned against the back of the big chair, blinked her bright eyes and smiled like spring breeze: "I just feel like I''ve seen you somewhere, master. Did I see you when I was a child?"


    Song Ningyu drooped her eyes in meditation, bit her nails, her eyes were dim, and murmured, "it''s impossible. I should remember everything except the three years of amnesia from the age of 10 to 13. Chunsu, have we met before?"


    Pure vegetable drooped her eyes, pulled the handkerchief in the white woman''s hand, and wiped the tea stains on the table without comment.


    Seeing Chunsu''s silence, song Ningyu took it as if he had never seen it before, biting his nails and a delicate face.

 Chapter 551

    She supported her chin and looked at Chunsu with a curved smile: "do you think we''ve met in previous lives? That''s why we feel familiar? Master, why don''t you let me see you and have a look at you?" after that, song Ningyu stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Chunsu''s Shaggy.


    Chunsu held her hand tightly with a big hand and a pair of eyes that explored the stars and destiny. At this time, she looked at Song Ningyu firmly and said, "anyone who can lift the silk of a teacher can only marry a teacher..."


    "Isn''t it just a veil of tulle? If you dare to show me, I dare..." song Ningyu''s words suddenly disappeared. She was a little embarrassed. Don''t turn her head and murmured, "it''s just a veil of tulle. If you dare not show me, I won''t see it."


    Chunsu''s hands are big, with slender bony joints, white and soft bone skin, and there is no trace of cocoons. At first glance, she is the Lord of perennial respect and treatment. Song Ningyu retracts her hands and looks around with a pair of eyes holding tea. She just doesn''t look at Chunsu''s serious eyes. She always feels that there are something in those eyes full of stars, and she doesn''t dare to open them.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I even forgot to respect my teacher. I dare to call my name and surname directly. How do you say I will punish you?" Chunsu was stunned for a moment and regained her original spoiled look. In that way, she looked like teasing the pet at home. Song Ningyu put the tea lamp back on the table with a bang and raised her chin.


    "Well, anyway, Chunsu and the teacher are you. Why do you care so much? Don''t you want the fire phoenix scroll? See if it''s this." song Ningyu conveniently threw the gold and jade painting tube at the head of the bed. After Chunsu''s remaining light, four women in white left the attic one after another and stood outside the tile and door to protect the Dharma.


    Chunsu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his hands were raised. The nine paintings lived in all parties. The woman in the painting looked at him with a smile. Chunsu''s hands trembled slightly, and the whole person was excited for a moment.


    "The last scroll in the black mountain hell has long disappeared. Where did you get these paintings?" Chunsu swept them one by one and raised his hand, and the paintings returned to the Golden Jade tube.


    Song Ningyu held the painting tube and stared at Chunsu with a pair of eyes: "you mean, this is really the fire phoenix scroll? Why are the nine paintings? If it wasn''t for the guidance of de Lou fire, I don''t know what it is."


    What a coincidence! If you didn''t bring fire upstairs, you might have failed! I think so. Who would care about the picture of beauty hanging on the top like a wall painting?


    The beauty in the painting is more plump and beautiful. It is a kind of elegant appearance. It is no better than today''s women. The body line is slim, the jade fingers are slender, and the appearance is beautiful.


    "Building fire?" Chunsu slowly closed the window and looked back, his eyes slightly picked.


    "One of my dark guards, although they are my subordinates, their temperaments are much bigger than my master." song Ningyu holds the painting tube and smiles gently. Although those subordinates have a big temper, they are also first-class good players. Compared with Gong Zilin, they are no worse now.


    Chunsu turned her wheelchair and sat back in front of the teahouse. Her eyes were dim and thoughtful: "when she came out of the black mountain hell, I saw that there were traces of others walking in the black mountain hell. Is it him?"


    Song Ningyu held the plum blossom cake on the table and nodded: "although I didn''t listen to him, it''s possible to see his strength." the room was warm. The White Snake lazily raised his head, scanned Chunsu''s eyes, shook his body and rushed towards Chunsu. He looked as familiar as he wanted to be.


    "Your Majesty, the snow emperor has indeed come to find a teacher." Chunsu slowly raised her finger and shook her finger at the White Snake, admiring song Ningyu''s expression as if she had been struck by thunder.


    Song Ningyu rushed up and pulled the plain collar, gnashing her teeth and indignation: "why didn''t you tell me! Why didn''t she come to me? She has come out of Huangdao. Where is she?"


    Chunsu slowly stretched out his hand, bit by bit broke song Ningyu''s hand pulling his skirt, firmly held it in the cool big hand, and helplessly scratched her small and delicate nose: "with the strength of huangxue, it''s easy if you want to see you. If you really want to know why, come back to Huangdao with me, you''ll naturally know why."


    Song Ningyu turned her head angrily. A pair of eyes without tears all year round suddenly turned red. Her lips were slightly tooting because of grievances. Standing beside Chunsu, she was like a little apprentice who was making trouble. She reluctantly pulled people down and sat on the stool next to him, rubbing her eyebrows and thinking about how to comfort her.


    Song Ningyu patted the table and his voice choked: "you, you don''t have to comfort me! My mother just doesn''t want to see me! What she does will never consider my feelings! I know how desperate I was when she died! I''m the only one left in the world!"


    Chunsu pulled song Ningyu into her arms and stroked her long hair. The cold and faint aroma was like lotus fragrance, eroding song Ningyu''s senses bit by bit.


    "Some things are not what you want. Identity and responsibility are the same."


    Song Ningyu wiped his snot and tears on Chunsu''s shoulder, hummed and raised his chin. He was arrogant and willful, which was unprecedented. He saw that Chunsu was stunned, and even the snot and tears on his body were ignored.


    "Hum, I''m still angry! I''ll forgive her when I''m finished!" that''s her mother, who once warmed all her memories. She has no reason to hate her. At least, she has arranged an excellent way for herself, hasn''t she?


    Chunsu''s forehead was a little sad and funny. Finally, she could only nod along song Ningyu''s hair: "OK, OK, forgive her when she''s angry, can you move away from me?"


    Song Ningyu found that he was sitting on Chunsu with a sharp stab. Through his thin shirt, he could feel Chunsu''s cold and strong body. Suddenly, his face was slightly red and climbed down with seven hands and eight feet. His face was slightly distorted.


    Chun Su saw her face twisted and smiled gently: "unexpectedly, she gained a lot of weight and almost pressed down her teacher''s wheelchair."


    "Pure! Plain!" Song Ning Yu''s distorted face became more and more serious, staring at pure plain, and even the slightest trace of shyness disappeared.


    Chunsu solemnly took over song Ningyu''s palm wind. Naihe, although the room is large, it is not a place to fight. At last, they became interested. They both went out of the window and competed in the white plum forest. Each palm has 10% strength. The person opposite is Chunsu. Song Ningyu dare not despise a penny.


    The person opposite is song Ningyu. Chunsu doesn''t dare to despise it. She''s afraid of being hurt by her. After a round of fighting, Chunsu is surprised to find that song Ningyu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Lou Huo and Bing Mu also heard the movement outside. Because they broke in by mistake, the concealed weapons and mechanisms were issued again and again, and they didn''t toss the two people down.

 Chapter 552

    Bing Mu''s eyes were cold and cold. He held something like a shuttle in his hand and pulled it hard in the air. A sleeve arrow hit Chunsu hard. Its speed was as fast as an instant. Song Ningyu raised the hairpin in his hand and hit the sleeve arrow behind him. The arrow was cut by the hairpin and threw it on Bing Mu''s head.


    "Don''t meddle in my affairs with him!"


    Bing Mu was frightened by the arrow just now. He looked thoughtfully at the exquisite shuttle in his hand. The building fire dragged people directly into the house and let them fight! I really don''t know good people!


    With a nest of fire, the building fire strode into the warm room, stood at the window and looked at the two fighting people. Their eyes twinkled slightly. The man made the eighth step of the fire phoenix scroll! Although it''s just the beginning, from the general movement and strength, one palm can shake song Ningyu''s entry to the Ninth level!


    Chunsu still didn''t do his best. He just dealt with song Ningyu carefully, punched and slapped, and gently stepped on the white plum. They were wearing pure white clothes, which was really pleasing to the eyes.


    Jinyue raised her eyebrows by leaning against the window. Chunsu has seen her. The man is quite powerful. He is not human!


    Bing Mu''s delicate eyebrows gathered together and murmured, "Why are you still covered? I can''t see what this man looks like."


    Jinyue picked her eyebrows and didn''t care: "masked or not, the strength is there. Lou Huo, what do you think of this person?"


    Lou Huo wrung his eyebrows slightly: "in the news of water transportation, this man came from Huangdao. His specific identity is unknown. He seems to be on good terms with the Lord. As for strength, he is familiar. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it."


    Even if the building fire could be avoided, Jin Yue raised her eyebrows, yawned and said lazily, "since there''s nothing wrong with me, I''d better go back and sleep again."


    The building fire glanced at her, and the expressionless face looked down on the two people whose toes were lightly on the white plum. The morning sun rose, and the whole piece of snow seemed to be plated with a layer of golden light. The air of frost, wind and snow at night floated gently in the air when the sun came. Every breath made people cold as if their lungs were going to freeze.


    Song Ningyu looked at the appearance of pure white robe rising in the wind, and her pupils shrunk slightly in the sun. It was really amazing. The mackerel gauze became more and more blurred in the sun. Chunsu glanced at her and looked at her robe with disgust. It was song Ningyu''s robe with snivel and tears.


    When they pulled it off, a pure white robe flew down from the top. In a flash, Chunsu had changed a pure white robe. Large magnolias were painted on the robe. The lightness skill of water transportation and pedaling fell silently in the pavilion. He looked up at the man who was like a banished immortal in the sun, and the whole person was stunned.


    The fox like eyes in Yun Shui''s extremely enchanting face were slightly provoked. His lips were light and his feet were light. He ran to the white plum blossom tree of song Ningyu and said to song Ningyu, "my subordinates want this man!"


    Poof! In the distance, with the thick soil shaking out of the tea lamp, a mouthful of tea sprayed out fiercely. What''s the situation? As far as his eyes were concerned, song Ningyu''s face full of praise and his mouth was turned away. Lou Huo and Bing Mu were noncommittal. Jin Yue raised her eyebrows with her arms and whistled towards the water.


    Song Ningyu stepped lightly between the plum blossoms, raised her eyebrows and smiled a little cunningly: "master is alone all year round. If you can do that, I can send you water."


    Yun Shui glanced at Song Ning''s praise. She was a little surprised. She had never seen such a master who also supported his subordinates to talk about the object. She had not stayed in other assassination organizations. However, there were clear and strict prohibitions in them. It was strictly forbidden to be moved. Otherwise, she would be killed.


    Chunsu''s eyes were slightly dim. The long sleeve in her hand pulled song Ningyu into her arms and swept her eyes to transport water. Her eyes were so cold that she couldn''t help retreating. She fell down from the white plum tree full of cold flowers. The man was so terrible. Her eyes shrank slightly and fell into the snow without saying a word.


    "I''m not interested in women."


    Song Ningyu looked up in Chunsu''s arms and saw the deep disgust at the bottom of Chunsu''s eyes. He subconsciously swallowed his saliva and poked Chunsu''s snow-white clothes chest in Chunsu''s arms.


    "No? I didn''t expect you to be... Broken... Broken..." sleeve


    Chunsu raised her eyebrows and walked meaningfully to the side with the tea lamp. She glanced at the thick soil that was drinking. When the thick soil was stunned, the whole person was stiff in place, packed up things with busy feet and slammed the door of his room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then you... Won''t be interested in Gong Zilin..." thinking of the unusual between Chunsu and Gong Zilin, song Ningyu''s heart beat and her face twisted. She suddenly felt thunderous. Her master was even interested in her man. That''s it!


    Chunsu Rao looked at Song Ningyu''s publicized face with interest, and suddenly stopped. He smiled and didn''t even bother to explain. Yun Shui included the conversation in his ears. Lei delinen and Jiao looked at the two treading on the Chaoyang back to the roof, and ruthlessly picked up the snow on the ground and wiped it on his face.


    Jinyue stretched out her handkerchief and patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "although our Lord, who is not more than ordinary people, is quite respected for this matter, we must be careful in choosing a mate."


    If Chunsu directly says that she likes song Ningyu, everything can save face. She just likes men, ha ha!


    The water pulled the golden moon''s moon shaped veil and wiped it on his face. He murmured, "that... The man''s sleeveless object... Is... His majesty Tang Huang!"


    Boom! Yun Shui glanced at the others happily and threw back the veil to Jin Yue. He walked briskly to Longmen inn. He still needs to report some things with the Lord.


    They looked at each other, turned around and were busy with their own affairs. The Lord and his majesty Tang Huang had been married for nearly two years. No wonder they had no children. It turned out that Lord Tang Huang was also off his sleeve.


    When Gong Zilin saw these subordinates again, looking at their strange eyes, he always felt a thump in his heart.


    Song Ningyu is dragged back by Chunsu, and sweeps her eyes with a black face. Song Ningyu chatters on one side.


    "Chun Su, are you really interested in Gong Zilin? Why don''t I give you the thick soil? The child of the thick soil is thin and tender, smart and righteous, and... The building fire is OK!" she bit her teeth, and song Ningyu gave a thorough appearance to the only two men of her five subordinates.


    The more Chunsu said, the darker her face was. Song Ningyu followed Chunsu wherever he went, to the effect that he would give up Gong Zilin.


    Pure vegetable could not laugh or cry. She clasped song Ningyu''s shoulders and gnashed her teeth word by word: "you! Where do you come from after all? Being a teacher is a peach and a broken sleeve!"


    Song Ningyu bit her nails, looked at Chunsu''s serious face and whispered, "you say you''re not interested in women... Don''t you actually... Huh!"

 Chapter 553

    She glared her eyes hard. Across the thin layer of shark gauze, she could still feel that Chunsu''s slightly cold lips were sticking to her lips. Suddenly, she only felt thousands of thunder behind her. She hurriedly pushed people away. Song Ningyu covered her lips and didn''t dare to speak.


    Chunsu glanced at her lazily, raised her hand and slowly wiped her lips. It was clear that it was a face that didn''t eat fireworks. Song Ningyu couldn''t face the man calmly anymore!


    "That''s why I''m not interested in women. If you don''t understand, I can demonstrate it again." Chunsu thinks this is probably the most uncontrollable time in his life. No, or song Ningyu''s most serious time of losing control when he stays next to him!


    Song Ningyu retreated again and again, and her eyes became full of pity and sympathy: "cough, understand, master, it''s inconvenient for you..." after saying that, she swept around Chunsu meaningfully, and was so angry that Chunsu almost vomited three liters of blood, and a pale face was black again!


    "You! Forget it." Chunsu helped her forehead. She didn''t even want to say any more superfluous explanations. She was so tired.


    The woman in White happened to knock on the door and brought up the breakfast one by one. Song Ningyu looked at the red juice and suddenly lost his appetite. He suddenly remembered the man in black who met on the ship that day.


    "What is the blood of heaven? Why does someone want the blood of heaven?" when she remembered that the man also cut open her hand and took her blood to drink, her back was cold. The man was a ghost from the 18th floor of hell! She couldn''t even feel the man alive.


    It was because he couldn''t feel it that he calculated it at that time!


    Chunsu filled song Ningyu with a bowl of red bean porridge, pushed it in front of her and slightly frowned, "who did you listen to?"


    "When I was on the skeleton pirate ship that day, I met a man in black dressed in black. The man in black also cut my wrist to take blood and drink. If I hadn''t gone in time, it''s estimated that Gu Yichen''s little life wouldn''t have come back."


    Song Ningyu stared at the bowl half a ring. The white and red intersection reminded her of those creeping insects struggling in the blood. Suddenly, her face was green and white.


    Pure plain eyes flashed a thick and fierce. Is there such a person? He never heard of it!


    "Skeleton pirates?"


    Song Ningyu stared at the things in the bowl and didn''t care about Chunsu''s fierce eyebrows. He just felt cool behind him. It didn''t matter: "aunt mo of the skeleton Pirate Group is Huangdao, do you know?"


    Pure vegetable swept the black medicine in the bowl and slowly drew a circle with the spoon: "I never participate in the affairs of Huangdao."


    Song Ningyu couldn''t turn her eyes, so she asked, "what are you doing on Huangdao? Responsible for eating, drinking and having fun?"


    Chunsu raised her head, looked at Song Ningyu seriously, meditated for a while, and nodded: "well, you can think so."


    Song Ningyu bowed her head and finished her breakfast angrily. She suddenly felt that she couldn''t communicate with the person in front of her. Chunsu didn''t hurry to tell her when to take her away. Song Ningyu didn''t say whether she wanted to go with Chunsu. They began to study the fire phoenix scroll on the roof and turned a deaf ear to song Ningyu''s bamboo emperor jade.


    At noon, the sky changes rapidly. The original clear sky and warm sun are blocked by dark clouds. The cold winter rises with a cry. Song Ningyu and Chunsu wear white clothes and fight in the wind and snow. Only through personal experience in the fight can we understand what is missing. Chunsu has always believed in Teaching by words and deeds!


    The wind and snow rose, and the wooden sword in Chunsu''s hand crossed song Ningyu''s shoulder with a sharp sword spirit. The sword spirit cut through the jade white pure color brocade robe on her shoulder. Chunsu stared at the tangled gold wire on song Ningyu''s shoulder for a while.


    Suddenly, he dragged song Ningyu and rushed back to the bedroom. He threw the man on the bed and rushed over.


    Song Ningyu was immediately frightened. She was pressed under her body, holding her chest with her hands, bending her legs and stammering: "you, me, me..."


    Pure vegetable swept her eyes and song Ning Yu''s eyebrow beat. She tore away her shoulder and gently touched the gold wire with her fingertips. Her eyebrows wrinkled slowly and her face was rigorous.


    "Lord! Lord, it''s bad!" bang, the door was kicked open, and the woman in white was rushed into the house by the momentum of carrying water. Yun Shui stared at Song Ning Yu Chunsu who threw himself on the bed. He opened his mouth for a long time and didn''t take it back. These two people


    "Er, my subordinates... I have something important to report to you." Yun Shui''s flirtatious face was distorted. Song Ningyu raised his foot and kicked the thoughtful pure vegetable aside.


    Chunsu is the high priest of Huangdao. He has high power. Although he has no real power, he is also the Lord who can make Huangdao tremble in a word! I think he probably thought of something about the ethereal family.


    "What''s the matter?" song Ningyu looked away and was still lying in bed, thinking about Chunsu. He suddenly felt that jumping into the Yellow River couldn''t wash it clearly.


    Yun Shui pointed to the person lying on the bed, then pointed to song Ningyu and murmured, "Lord, you... The Emperor..."


    "Oh, there was a bug on the bed just now. Let''s catch it."


    "..." who believes it!


    "What''s the matter?" song Ningyu subconsciously pulled the sleeve, blocked the gold thread on it, swept the water with sharp eyes, and his eyes shrunk slightly. Heihei smiled before he talked about business.


    "Well, Emperor Tang has led the army to attack Chang''an city. He also made a decree that if emperor Hongmeng gives up Chang''an City, he will make it king and let the Lord marry from Chang''an city!"


    Song Ning Yu''s eyebrows slightly, Gong Zilin. What does that mean? Don''t fight Chang''an city again?


    "What''s the matter with Hongmeng? What''s wrong with the White Horse Temple?" song Ningyu brazenly destroyed the treasure under the White Horse Temple. It''s reasonable that Ouyang fire should want to chop her. How could she stay here all day and night without any reaction? It''s really strange.


    Yunshui held a long sword with flowers and clear water and said to song Ningyu, "nothing different. The news in the White Horse Temple was stopped by the emperor Hongmeng. Lord, your move is too high!"


    Song Ningyu looked at Yun Shui suspiciously, quite puzzled: "what?" what move? She did nothing, but destroyed the economy behind Hongmeng. Why was Hongmeng defeated like a mountain? Two Hongmeng, the big Tang country, were killed by Gong Zilin at the gate of the city in half a month. Anyway, she doesn''t believe Ouyang Huo didn''t let Gong Zilin!


    "Didn''t the Lord declare that he was the sister of the monarch of Hongmeng? It is well known all over the world, so Tang emperor stopped at the gate of Chang''an City for three days without attacking the city."

 Chapter 554

    "Just half a month! How did Gong Zilin cross thousands of miles and come to Chang''an City after all!" it took nearly seven days for her to fly to Chang''an market by lark, and it took four days as fast as possible! It is not easy to kill millions of troops all the way to Chang''an!


    Yunshui looked up in surprise and said, "didn''t the Lord order bingmu to make weapons suitable for military operations? Bingmu had been completely before he went to the dungeon, and taught many soldiers that with that thing, it''s easy to kill directly into the city."


    Song Ningyu slowly stepped back, a little weak.


    "You go down." Ouyang Huo, finally they came to this day.


    "Lord, the Tang emperor sent a letter and asked the Lord to wait at Longmen inn." song Ningyu glanced at her faintly, turned and walked out, waiting? She never waits for anyone, but there''s one thing she wants to ask!


    Chunsu stood at the window, looking coldly at the delicate figure gradually disappearing in the blizzard. He looked down at the burned fingertips when pouring tea. The fingertips were covered with faint pain. When he reached out to pick up large goose feather like snowflakes outside, the pain slowly alleviated a lot.


    Four women in white slowly flew down from the roof, cleverly dressed Chunsu, and gently took off the plain white gloves and medicine on the fingertips of Tang''s injured fingers. Add carbon fire and pour tea to make Chunsu''s unknown identity more noble.


    Yun Shui, who stood at the door, looked at Chunsu for a while, lowered his eyes and said suspiciously: "I once saw clouds in ancient books. The high priest of Huangdao wears a black woven jade robe full of stars all year round. Now it seems that it is not as it is said..."


    Pure vegetable swept her eyes to carry water. Where could she see the charming state of her daughter''s house? She only replied: "it''s better to believe in books than to have no books."


    "I''ve been taught. Goodbye." Yun Shui lowered his eyes, held his sword and fist, turned and left without any superfluous emotion. After so many years, they have been fighting in the Jianghu for so many years. They already know what kind of people should say!


    Song Ningyu went all the way to the palace. Hongmeng''s palace was very large. Originally, there were many concubines, which filled the whole palace. Now it seems that only the cold palace lanterns are still on in the wind and snow.


    The sky was low and hazy, and song Ningyu stood firmly in it. Ouyang fire turned his back to the courtiers of the Manchu Dynasty behind him. He didn''t know how he looked. Just at the moment song Ningyu stepped into the hall, the whole person was stiff.


    "King! Now the momentum of Tang country has just risen! If you want to fight back, it''s not inevitable!"


    "Yes! King! That man is already at the foot of the city. Even if the enemy country is followed by a princess, he should not abandon Hongmeng because of a woman! Countless emperors have written history in Chang''an City for thousands of years, and must not be destroyed in the hands of the king!"


    "You stupid king! Today, I respect the order of the emperor! Wake up you stupid king! You sank into the disaster of beauty and destroyed Hongmeng here! You!" the old old Fu with a crutch raised his crutch, stood up with a chair, walked two steps and gasped, shook to the imperial desk, waved his crutch and hit Ouyang Huo with sucking force.


    As soon as Ouyang Huo raised his hand, the dark guard behind him had to stay where he was. Ouyang Huosheng received the stick, supported the imperial table in the imperial study, and said in a deep voice: "the things in the White Horse Temple must have been known by the Qing family. Now I want to tell you that Chang''an underground of the White Horse Temple was destroyed. In this case, do you want to be buried with Hongmeng who made fearless sacrifice and exhausted his courage?"


    Ouyang Huo''s words were extreme, but it can''t be denied that it was also a fact. The old Fu smelled the words and sprayed out a mouthful of blood, which dyed the creases on the imperial desk red. As soon as the whole person kicked his legs, all the officials surrounded him one after another.


    There were few loyal and righteous people in the court under the toss of the Empress Dowager. Seeing this, they knelt on the ground and said in a loud voice, "ministers are willing to listen to my king''s order."


    General Mu stood in the group of kneeling people, looking particularly conspicuous. He grasped the long sword in his hand and said in a loud voice: "minister, life is a man of Hongmeng, and death should be a ghost of Hongmeng! Swear to live or die with the soldiers!"


    Ouyang Huo slowly sat on the golden chair in the imperial study, with a light smile on his face, like the warm sunshine in winter, especially sad in the bright and dark lights in the hall. Song Ningyu only felt a faint pain in his heart.


    She doesn''t know what ouyanghuo has done for her, but she has only one heart


    "If you want to leave, you won''t be obstructed. Your life is still valuable. You should think twice." Ouyang Huo looked lazy and leaned on the golden chair. He was full of hopeless momentum. All the ministers present shook their heads and sighed.


    The leader knelt down towards Ouyang Huo and looked at the dress. He was at least three grades or more: "king, there are still young and old in the minister''s family, and the minister is really..."


    Ouyang Huo turned his jade finger and raised his hand, revealing a clear smile: "I understand, go."


    The minister nervously glanced at the others, wiped the sweat on his face, thanked him again and again, turned around and ran out of the imperial study like a ghost chasing after his ass.


    "King, my Jing is about to be born, Minister..."


    "Go." Ouyang Huo didn''t even look at the minister. He waved lazily. The ministers gradually grew more and more. General Mu stood among the generals with Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand. He glanced coldly at the literary ministers and snorted disdainfully: "Hum! People who only know the literary talent of Mo Zi will only run away when danger comes. It''s better to kill the general with a halberd!"


    The prime minister Wuhua glanced at general Mu and stood in front of Ouyang Huo''s imperial desk with silent eyes.


    The courtiers in the hall walked in a mess, leaving only a few ministers standing firmly in the hall.


    To the surprise of prime minister Wuhua, the courtier of the Ministry of rites, who has always been famous for his cowardice, did not leave. Seeing his king''s cold eyes looking at him with interest, he immediately frightened the courtier of the Ministry of rites who was kneeling on the ground, and stammered and stuttered: "Jun... King, anyway... Anyway, ministers, ministers are not old or young... No small, ministers..."


    "You know, you get up." Ouyang Huo supported his chin and looked at the ground. The timid and trembling courtier of the Ministry of rites was a little sad and laughing. Did he stay because he was only alone? Speaking, he was also alone.


    "Is there anyone else to go? After this village, there will be no shop." prime minister Wuhua brushed his imperial clothes, curled his fingers around the prime minister''s crown belt, and put one hand lazily on the robe belt, looking cold.


    There were a few courtiers kneeling below. With the sound of prime minister Wuhua, several people bit their teeth and finally stood up. The noisy hall was silent in an instant. Ouyang fire bent his fingers and knocked slowly. The hall was so quiet that even his breathing became extra careful.

 Chapter 555

    On the magnificent hall, it seemed as if everyone heard the empty echo of their breath.


    Ouyang''s fire was silent for a while. He patted his palm on the table as if he had made a decision. He said with a sneer, "leave the courtiers in the hall... No one."


    The prime minister Wuhua fiercely raised his head, stared at Ouyang Huo, brushed his robe and knelt down.


    Ouyang Huo glanced at the prime minister Wuhua tastelessly: "why? Aiqing is leaving too? If Aiqing is leaving, Gu will send several people to send Aiqing away..."


    "Since the king is determined to destroy Hongmeng, why add more innocent lives!" the prime minister Wuhua''s delicate eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Ouyang stood up from the golden chair fiercely, raised the prime minister Wuhua''s chin and raised his hand. Wuhua''s crown fell to the ground, and his waist''s long hair was lazily scattered behind him.


    Mu Zhan raised his eyebrows. No one laughed at the Prime Minister Wu Huasheng for being too feminine. However, due to the powerful power of the prime minister family, everyone only dared to talk and laugh about drunk topics, but it was incomprehensible after all. Unexpectedly, it was really a woman!


    The prime minister family is directly related to the single biography of the generation thousands of years ago, but in this generation, it is a woman. It seems to be an omen


    "Even if Gu wants to destroy Hongmeng, the lives of these ministers can still be controlled by Gu. Wu Hua, Gu Rong, you''ve been in the court disguised as a man for nearly ten years. It''s not Gu Nai''s fault. Speaking of it, it''s really hard for the prime minister family to deal with the Empress Dowager for so many years! However, do you really think that you are blind and don''t know the goods when you hand over the fake jade seal to Gu?"


    The hand holding her chin pinched Wuhua''s neck. The prime minister Wuhua''s face turned red and opened her mouth. She whispered, "Huo... You, you said you wanted to return the world... Return the world to a peaceful and prosperous age."


    She did everything she could to help, and it was her hand that destroyed the whole family of the war family, because the power of the war family was too strong! The Mu family is also the thread she secretly led! Even the power of the prime minister family, she finally handed it over to him bit by bit.


    As an example, she persuaded the Xie family in Chang''an City, which was comparable to the Imperial Palace full of imperial guards at that time, and removed that hidden danger. In the end, Xie Si thought that her love network was deep and had been waiting for her for decades. As early as ten years ago, she calculated everything for him, including the world.


    "I... I never thought that you... Should make me so... Disappointed!" prime minister Wuhua opened his mouth intermittently, and his face finally fell into blue and white because the air became weaker and weaker.


    Mu Zhan was shocked. The prime minister Wuhua was the hand that pushed Hongmeng''s growth invisibly!


    "King!"


    Ouyang Huo coldly threw away the prime minister Wuhua, and Wuhua slammed into the Golden Dragon Carved column. Five deep fingerprints were pinched out of his white and slender neck, which intersected in blue and purple.


    The cold eyes crossed Mu Zhan''s body coldly, and he smiled with a warm smile. Such a smile could kill only one word. Song Ningyu could no longer regard Ouyang Huo as a man who was as warm as the sun. The whole person had not recovered from his horror.


    Shas, the boy was used by Wuhua! Wuhua, for Ouyang fire, even made beauty go out. After ten years of calculation, he thought he would gain everything, but in the end, he just lost everything.


    Some of the things we thought we would get, with the changes of the long years, were finally carved by the knife of the years. One knife was wrong, and the whole thing was bad. The image we expected was also changed rapidly. When we thought the time was ripe, we pulled off the blindfold and looked at everything we carved by ourselves. Suddenly, we found that the original had changed.


    Is it because of the long time and day-to-day repetition that the technique has changed, or has the thing imagined in my heart already changed? Wuhua couldn''t answer. All the sad past and regret were buried in the eyes that gradually blurred, regardless of hate and love.


    Wuhua slowly picked up the crown on the ground and put it on again slowly. At this time, those palace maids and eunuchs carefully shrank in the corner and dared not come out to help Wuhua, for fear that anything wrong would be killed by the more cold and ruthless king.


    General Mu held the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting tightly in his hand. There was a faint curse from the ministers outside the hall. Wu Hua''s face became more and more pale in the hall as bright as a pearl at night. His lip color became a straight line. He looked up at Ouyang Huo, his deep eyes, his sharp eyebrows, and a pair of thin lips under his tall and straight nose.


    It is said that most men with thin lips are heroic and short-lived, but in the view of prime minister Wuhua, it is about a ruthless standard name.


    She bowed her head towards Ouyang and said, "I have never done anything to hurt Hongmeng, and I have never handed over the fake jade seal to the emperor! If I violate this way, the way of heaven will be difficult to tolerate, and I will die when thousands of arrows pierce my heart!"


    Ouyang Huo glanced coldly at the prime minister Wuhua. With a bang, the door of the main hall was severely slapped. After exposing the bright light, the fire lamp can still see the hand printed on the door of the main hall. It is full of blood, which is frightening.


    "Ouyang fire! You can''t die easily! You dote on women, you overhaul the Linglong treasure Pavilion, you can''t... You can''t die easily, you can''t... Deal with the aftermath!"


    "Heaven is going to kill me, Hongmeng!"


    The voice outside gradually subsided. Ouyang Huo''s face contained a seven point smile. There was no half a silk temperature behind the cold smile. Song Ningyu sat on the beam and frowned slightly. With her current strength, she might find that she was only Ouyang Huo, but Ouyang Huo didn''t make a sound. What did she mean after all? Just to show her a play?


    The imperial eunuch was destroyed by the monarch of Hongmeng, just like the think tank in which the former Emperor of Hongmeng sat down and stood aloof. All his families were destroyed, and the war family was destroyed. The prime minister was left alone. The second childe of general Mu''s family hid in the mountain. Since then, the third childe and a generation of divine doctors died in Wudang because of the difficulty of giving birth to the imperial concubine.


    The congee of several generations of powerful and famous families in Hongmeng fell, leaving only mu Zhan and a Wuhua. The prime minister Wuhua''s Sutra is nothing but a nominal one. Her status is now inferior to that of a seven grade sesame official in the court. The prime minister''s house was copied. Except for a few old waiters, there are only those houses with green tiles and gray walls covering a thousand hectares.


    "Yes or no, you have more numbers than the lonely heart."


    Wuhua fiercely raised his head, looked at the monarch of Hongmeng and murmured, "after all these years, Huo, are you still blaming me..."


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes changed color in an instant. There was a low pressure in the whole hall, which made people breathless. The courtier of the Ministry of rites stared at the prime minister Wuhua in a daze. His eyes were shocked and even had no time to converge. Unexpectedly, it would be like this!

 Chapter 556

    Prime Minister Wuhua is really like those people''s jokes!


    In Ouyang Huo''s cold and deadly look, Wuhua Sheng stopped talking. She lowered her eyes and said: "I understand. The prime ministers will never live up to the instructions of their ancestors! They will live or die together with Hongmeng!" Wuhua lifted his sleeves and knelt in front of Ouyang Huo. It seems that his slender back is always so straight and has never been bent.


    It seems that nothing can make Wuhua bend down, but the man in front of her, let her willingly fall at his feet and become under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Love, those who pay too much are unfair, unfair to you, unfair to that person.


    But in love, the harm you give others will always come back to you in various forms. This is probably the cycle of cause and effect.


    Some things, understand, put down, those past is just a scenery, if you can''t see it, it will be permanent damage. You are the only one who can decide whether it is the scenery or the injury. No matter how much others say or do, you can''t move your already well-known heart after all.


    Song Ning Yu lowered his eyes and looked down from above. He could also see the sad shadow of his prime minister Wuhua reflected on the bright and clean jade ground.


    She dressed in white and was always vaguely obvious in the dark. Song Ningyu was surprised. Since she could see herself from the floor, others


    Mu Zhan suddenly picked up the long gun in his hand and stabbed song Ningyu fiercely. He was as angry as a broken bamboo. With a strong force, he cut off the long gun on the way. Song Ningyu held the beam and looked at Ouyang Huo standing on the imperial table with one hand still holding the end of the long gun. He felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    The general''s strength is so strong, how can he not be the opponent of the nerd in Guancheng? The problem lies in Su Heyun and the powerful Jianghu heroes behind him!


    "Does the king want to accommodate this assassin?" Mu Zhan looked coldly at Song Ningyu and took over the long gun thrown back by Ouyang fire. The cold look slowly turned into water. Finally, he didn''t turn his head expressionless.


    Song Ningyu saved shemei anyway, and Gong Zilin handed her safely into his hands. He regretted that he didn''t leave his sister with him! The imperial concubine insisted on going back to the palace with Ouyang fire regardless of her body! He hated himself even more. He was in charge of millions of troops in the three armed forces, but he couldn''t even protect his sister!


    A big man is bent to this point. He is like a teapot. All his strength that should have shown his skill is trapped in the mouth of the teapot!


    "Here you are." Ouyang Huo glanced at the prime minister Wuhua, who was kneeling on the ground, pulled song Ningyu''s hand and said gently, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Prime Minister Wuhua knelt on the cold ground. She looked down at her pale reflection on the jade crystal ground. Some self mockingly hooked her lips. King, you still can''t let go after so many years.


    It''s probably because you care too much that you''re always careful. In the end, you even let go and make do with it.


    General Mu went to the prime minister Wuhua''s side, glanced at her and sighed helplessly: "in those days, the former Emperor had Gemini, Ouyang fire and Ouyang water. Why do you start with Ouyang water, which is the most suitable emperor, and help Ouyang fire to the emperor."


    Prime Minister Wuhua leaned under the imperial desk. All the people in the imperial study went out. The lights swayed gently in the cold wind and snow. She tore open the corners of her lips and looked down at her reflection. Her slender eyelashes were slowly corrected together because of the pain in her heart. She tightly covered her heart and looked at the red plum blossoming like blood outside the window.


    At the age of 13, she went to the palace with her father and lost her way. On the way, she was bitten by a snake hidden in the depths of winter. At that time, Ouyang fire saved her. There was a jade with the word fire in that side. She always carried it with her.


    She took out the jade with good quality and color from her arms, and her eyes looked a little suddenly.


    On the night of the snowy red plum palace feast, she lost her way with a palace lantern. It was about a snake that escaped from the imperial dining room. It was frozen to death. She stepped on it and bit it.


    It was cold in winter, and the ice wind howled. No one came to save her under the exquisite and bright palace lanterns. The man was only ten years old, but he smiled like the sun. He twisted his eyebrows and squatted in front of her, frowned and looked at her. Finally, he sucked poisonous blood, hurried down a jade pendant, and announced the imperial doctor in a hurry. The imperial doctor said that the snake was non-toxic, There was a false alarm.


    Seeing each other again, he is the second prince of Hongmeng. A sunny smile always appears in his eyes. She likes to tease women to dress up as men, which has become their little Fu.


    The second prince once met a young Fu who came out of a graceful and beautiful girl in the year of hairpin. He dressed in women''s clothes and was full of winter plum in the garden. With a sly smile, he promised to keep it secret and turned and disappeared in the plum garden.


    The next year, the Empress Dowager wanted to support the eldest prince to succeed to the throne, but the eldest prince died in the prime minister''s house for some reason. When the two princes claimed that it was an assassin, the prime minister Wuhua and the second prince were seriously injured, which was no longer mentioned.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he insisted on sealing young Fu, who was only 13 years old, as the vice minister. So she became the Deputy Prime Minister of the new emperor and dealt with the affairs of the court with her father.


    It took her nearly ten years to stop the Empress Dowager''s ambition to become emperor. The whole Prime Minister family and the Empress Dowager vowed to be equal! Ten years later, the emperor had reached the age of weak crown. Under the praise of the prime ministers and the Zhan family, the Empress Dowager was forced to retreat to the harem and claimed to ignore the affairs of the court.


    The Empress Dowager threatened the king''s life and forced her to destroy the war house! Just as he wanted to take back the war family''s rights, she secretly planned to uproot the war family and return the war power of the war family to the king.


    The former Emperor sat down and left none of the people in the think tank. She specially asked someone to release the only son of Zhao''s single biography. Zhao Ziming accompanied Princess Zhan in the palace as a eunuch. She used Zhao Ziming and Princess Zhan''s resentment against the Empress Dowager to finally understand the empress dowager, but she didn''t want to be self defeating, forcing a generation to throw the princess and Zhichen into the enemy country!


    He said simply, hand in the jade seal, and she handed it in. He said he would take back the power of the prime minister''s house, and the power in the court was a last resort. She gave it! Now he wants to destroy the Hongmeng she has supported for nearly ten years!


    Over the years, she calculated the whole court, the whole world, even the whole harem and mechanism. She had no time to take into account the feelings of children and women. She always thought that he should see all this, but in the end, she still wouldn''t see what she didn''t want to see. She pinched the jade pendant with the word "fire", leaned against the imperial desk, looked up at the Golden Dragon on the top of the beam, and whispered softly.


    "Xianjun, do you also think all this is the fault of the minister? If the minister did not attack the Grand Prince in those years, then all this..."

 Chapter 557

    The prime minister wuwatson closed her mouth. She smiled softly with self mocking eyes. Oh, where is there a if in this world? By now, she has already retired.


    Ouyang Huo dragged song Ningyu all the way through the plum garden full of plum blossoms and through the winding corridor. The long and cold wind howled over her face and made her shiver. Her steps were disorderly, and she trotted forward with great steps of the king of Hongmeng.


    The big hand pulled her tightly. She couldn''t even shake it off. She had to gnash her teeth and stare at the person in front of her: "Ouyang fire! What do you want to do? You just think that Hongmeng will be destroyed, don''t you?"


    Ouyang Huo stops fiercely. Song Ningyu''s slender height bumps into the back of Ouyang Huo''s head. Sheng stops. Ouyang Huo forces him to the pillar of the nine winding corridor. He approaches song Ningyu, and his lips evoke an evil smile, which is somewhat similar to Gong Zilin, and almost blinds song Ningyu''s dog eyes!


    "If he has this ability, just come and take it. Since Gu can afford to gamble, he can afford to lose!" he loosened song Ningyu''s hand, and Ouyang Huo walked steadily towards the nine winding corridor.


    The bright lantern palace reflected the back of the purple gold robe. The back was straight under the light, and the purple gold crown was worn on the head. The pearls, jade and precious stones emitted a noble light. Song Ningyu pursed his lips and slowly followed up.


    "I destroyed the White Horse Temple. Ouyang Huo, what do you want! Say a word!" song Ningyu felt that the whole person was lower than Ouyang Huo. She was full of guilt and had no place to put it. She had to stare angrily at the tall back in front of her and gnash her teeth.


    Ouyang angrily stood in front of song Ningyu and said with a smile: "song Ningyu, since you said there was no time to meet again, why did you provoke me? You and I are just enemies, whether you destroy the white horse temple or attack the city. However, since you are here, you are so lonely... Naturally, you have no intention to let you go back easily."


    A trace of evil spirit flashed in Ouyang fire''s eyes. Song Ningyu had no time to avoid. The whole life passed out. Ouyang fire looked at the people in his arms, sighed slightly, glanced at the red plum blossoms that were more and more beautiful in the wind and snow, and pursed his lips. Right or wrong, now that you have chosen, you can only go on!


    The shadow guard knelt behind Ouyang Huo and waited for him to give orders. Ouyang Huo swept the woman in his arms and the shadow guard behind him. He said lazily, "go and tell Tang Huang, gu... Willing to surrender."


    The shadow guard fiercely raised his head and stared at Ouyang Huo. He realized that he was too rude, quickly lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "Lord, think twice!"


    "After five thoughts, let''s go." Ouyang Huo returned to him with a warm smile. Holding the woman in his arms, he slowly walked into the corridor with continuous lights. His back was lonely and depressed. The purple gold robe was slowly blown up by the wind, and his figure became blurred in the wind and snow. Yingwei knelt on the corridor for a long time and didn''t return to his mind.


    Gently holding song Ningyu through the snow covered garden, he walked through every corner of Hongmeng where he had stayed. Finally, when passing the imperial dining room, he stopped thoughtfully, his eyes flashed a trace of cold, holding song Ningyu, and then walked slowly. The maid eunuchs on both sides were scared to kneel when they saw Ouyang Huo.


    Until Ouyang Huo disappeared into the public''s sight in order to hold people, those talents looked up at each other and only thought it was great to be alive.


    Shuanghe hurried up and was frightened by the cold light of Ouyang fire, but looking at the endless snow, ice and snow, Shuanghe came forward and tentatively advised: "king, it''s cold now, even if the king doesn''t matter, isn''t there..."


    Now he doesn''t know what to call song Ningyu, princess? Empress Jun? Miss song? Empress Tang?


    Ouyang Huo held song Ningyu and felt her slightly cold body temperature. He nodded slowly. Shuanghe was released and tied the ink fox fur for Ouyang Huo. Ouyang Huo wrapped the ink fox robe around Song Ningyu.


    He stepped into the Linglong tower with the door locked more and more cold. Under the Linglong tower, a trace of cold chill slowly seeped up. The guard at the door opened the iron door for Ouyang Huo. He felt shocked. Did he want to lock the woman in the Linglong tower again?


    Ouyang Huo stood at the door, holding song Ningyu for a long time, and swept the Shuanghe behind him. In the wind and snow, his voice was warm and shallow: "go and call the prime minister, and say that he is alone waiting for her under the Linglong tower."


    Seeing Shuanghe nodded and hurried away, Ouyang Huo held the person in his arms and whispered. That was the voice he could hear. He took her slowly step by step and walked down the road. Under the exquisite tower with ice all over the world, under the tower is an ice chamber, and everything in the ice chamber is solidified in common, Even the red fish condensed into ice in the ice.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas in the ice, the old man''s face is painted with an old pattern. The man wears the purple gold robe that is exactly the same as Ouyang Huo. He wears a purple gold crown. He can see that the man lying is exactly the same as Ouyang. If people who don''t know think it''s a ghost, they have seen the great prince!


    The people lying in the ice coffin are still very young. They look like Ouyang Huo when he was only 11 or 12 years old. However, because he is the son of the heavenly family, all kinds of good things are sent up. Even if there are many concubines, he doesn''t dare to start with the twins. Therefore, at the age of 11 or 12, there are children from other people who are 15 or 16 years old.


    He lowered his eyes and sighed, gently placed song Ningyu on the frozen imperial concubine''s couch, and wrapped song Ningyu tightly with thick fur.


    "Concubine AI, thank you for accompanying Gu through his life. Gu has nothing to ask for. Brother, my beloved woman, now I brought her to see you. I''m afraid I won''t see her in the future..." he took out the fire fold, lit the red mud stove and boiled plum blossom wine in the ice house.


    The wine smell is strong. The king of zhonghongmeng leaned against the coffin and chatted with the people in the coffin. In two days at most, everything will be over. As for those officials, they are all local overlords. Why not die.


    Before long, footsteps rang out on the ice room. The prime minister Wuhua slowly came in and stood in front of Ouyang fire, clenched his fists. Ouyang fire glanced at the jade she held tightly in her hand, picked her eyebrows and said with regret, "Gu said why the jade pendant that has been searching for more than ten years has not been found. It came from your hand."


    The prime minister Wuhua didn''t expect that Ouyang Huo suddenly relaxed again. He wrapped up the big fur robe handed to her by father-in-law Shuanghe before he came in and knelt down towards Ouyang Huo. His action was full of masculinity, cheerful and refreshing, and he had the world in his cold heart. It''s really hard to think that such a person is a woman!

 Chapter 558

    "This jade... Was left by the imperial dining room on a snowy night ten years ago when the king of the backyard saved his minister, Minister..."


    "Gu has never saved anyone, let alone anyone in the back garden of the imperial dining room. The prime minister wants to explain, why not find a better story for Gu to listen to?" Ouyang fire shook the wine glass in his hand slowly, and the plum cold fragrance in the red mud small stove floated out, setting the whole ice crystal like a palace basement with fragrance.


    The prime minister looked up in surprise, stared at her chin, looked at her Ouyang fire with evil taste, shook his head, and eagerly handed the jade up: "it''s impossible, it''s obviously your second highness, this jade..."


    "When I was a child, I often exchanged jade pendants with my brother to play with those palace people who couldn''t distinguish between me and my brother. Even my mother couldn''t tell me from my brother, let alone you."


    The prime minister''s eyes fell on the big prince lying quietly in the ice coffin and slowly shook his head: "it''s impossible. The big prince has a cold nature and the second prince has a sunny personality. How can it... The man is obviously smiling and can''t..."


    She can''t accept this fact. She has planned for many years, but she has erased the youth in her heart with her own hands! impossible!


    Ouyang Huo seems to feel that the heat is not enough. He looks at the permanent calm and confident face of the prime minister with his chin. Now the calm and cool face has slowly cracked. Brother Huang, I really hope that the people you have protected with your life will be hoarse after learning about this.


    Ouyang fire is always such a bad taste, probably because he has been so hoarse, so he always looks at others with interest and wants to find something that can balance himself and make himself happy.


    In his hands, there are not many things about Imperial doctors and palace maids, bodyguards and the palace, but in his hands, not many can really come together.


    It is precisely because Ouyang Huo is not many people together, and there are fewer scenes of love in the palace. Everyone looks gentle and shows a thin alienation and indifference. They want to flash as far as they are away from each other, let alone find the right person.


    "How do you know that the relationship between me and the imperial brother is not fake? It''s not easy to have such a fun Taifu as you. You don''t think you can see your assassination of the imperial brother in the prime minister''s residence? Well, the imperial brother begged me not to tell you before he died. Prime minister, Hongmeng has accumulated those dirty things for thousands of years, Let the lonely evil heart experience have no idea of inheriting this Hongmeng¡°


    Ouyang Huo casually tasted the wine, looked at the face getting paler and paler, and finally sprayed a mouthful of blood on the ground. The prime minister Wuhua''s calm face, which was cold all year round, as if everything was under control, cracked bit by bit, and she stood up slowly.


    The black fox robe on her body fell to the ground with her action. Without the robe, the biting cold of ice and snow penetrated her body bit by bit. She slowly approached the ice crystal coffin and murmured, "it turns out... I was wrong. I... I always thought that the letter was... Handed over to me by you..."


    Wuhua raised his legs and poured into the slowly flowing water under the ice coffin. The cold water froze her legs green at the moment of Wuhua''s feet. Ouyang fire always just sat quietly aside, holding a cup and drooping his eyes. His eyes were cold and sharp, and finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    "Speaking of it, if it hadn''t happened in those years, it would have been a pity for Gu to respect you as sister-in-law Huang." Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes and looked at Wuhua lying on the ice coffin. He couldn''t see her voice and color clearly, and the people lying on the coffin were quite unusual.


    Wuhua leaned against the coffin and looked stunned for a while. He slowly stroked the young face in the ice coffin. His tears fell on the ice coffin silently, and finally frozen into ice with the cold ice.


    "Don''t think about dying like this. If he wants you to go down with him, he should have done it to you. Wuhua, you go and live well. This is the last sentence of the imperial brother''s begging for solitude. Now the solitude has been handed over to you. You can know yourself." slowly put down the wine lamp in your hand and gently bend down to pick up song Ningyu.


    Wuhua stood in front of the ice coffin and murmured, "you knew early in the morning. Why didn''t you tell me now? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Ouyang Huo held song Ning Yu and said with a smile, "it''s fun."


    Two words, almost forced Wuhua to vomit blood. Ouyang Huo closed his eyes, raised his toes, and threw the clothes and robes that fell to the ground onto Wuhua. In those years, he also vaguely liked such a Wuhua who did everything for him, but this was the woman his royal brother loved with his life, and he would never touch it.


    He respected any decision made by his imperial brother, but he couldn''t forgive, couldn''t forgive the woman in front of him. After receiving the letter from nowhere, he thought he wanted to take brother Shi''s throne, and then killed his imperial brother''s woman.


    However, it was too cold on the cold throne. He coveted such wholehearted warmth until he met song Ningyu. At the beginning, it brought him a fiery temperature like a flame. He saw her cold and her pride. Only he knew how much he envied the man she loved.


    He tried his best to keep song Ningyu with him, the throne? She doesn''t care, power? She looked on coldly and doted wholeheartedly? She had a good time. It was nothing at all. It was not until later that the imperial concubine treated him like he did to song Ningyu that he realized that some love was either good or good.


    In the original stumble, the injuries you give others will eventually be calmly given to you in an extremely strange way, or even doubled, because only through personal experience can we understand what kind of pain it is, deep into the bone and silent.


    Looking at the cold white man in his arms, Ouyang fire accelerated and walked out of the exquisite pagoda. At that time, he once imprisoned her here, and the blood on the ground continued to flow down from her men''s feet. He was confident, and finally turned into anger and finally into helplessness. Now he only wants to protect her all her life.


    On the way, all kinds of people have seen it at a glance. Whether they are intentional or unintentional, they will leave after all.


    Holding song Ningyu, he walked slowly and finally stepped into the purple micro palace. There was a purple in the palace, and some of the smoke curled up. It seemed that the arrogant Miss Jiao would run out of it and throw into his arms with a hundred kinds of posture he didn''t like. "How did you come, king? People waited so that the cauliflower was cold."


    Naive, simple and kind, he lives in such a high position as the imperial concubine. Therefore, he goes his own way in the palace, acts tyrannically, plays a small mind, and is still complacent. He doesn''t even know that he has been used as a gun envoy.

 Chapter 559

    After listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, he put medicine in his wine and dishes. He also vaguely looked forward to the birth of the child. He never thought that the imperial concubine, who was bullying soft and afraid of hard, would run out to block the sword. A person who was pregnant and unhappy should come so quickly.


    He looked at the purple gauze, sighed slightly, and slowly walked into the bright palace. The palace maids and eunuchs guarding the door were not as many as those in the past. Only a few people were left leaning against the door and dozing in the dim light. When he saw Gong Zilin coming in with the woman wrapped in an ink robe in his arms, he was very frightened.


    Hunched down and knelt on the ground, trembling with fear, Ouyang Huo ignored them and kicked the door into the hall. There was still a carbon fire in the hall and lit the luxurious and elegant chenmu incense loved by the imperial concubine. There was a memorial tablet in the hall, which was provided with three columns of fragrance. There was another smell of sandalwood in the chenmu incense.


    Ouyang Huo stood in front of the memorial tablet of the imperial concubine and sighed slightly: "Mu Yan, it''s only because you were too young, lonely and immature." that''s why he failed to live up to her deep feelings, so he blindly pursued the foolish Phoenix that he couldn''t get in his heart, because he was unwilling? Or is it really too deep? He''s too lazy to tell.


    There was also a small card beside the Yin wood memorial tablet with gold border. There were also three incense sticks on it. The three red fire spots were particularly silent outside the hall. Ouyang fire could hear his slight breathing clearly.


    "Mu Yan, Gu once named this child Ping''an. I wish him peace all his life. Unexpectedly, in the end, Gu still didn''t protect him. You probably hate me very much. However, if you hate because of love, Gu is not afraid of your hatred. I tell you a good news. Tang emperor has been under the city for two days. I think you should have known it already..."


    Ouyang Huo looked like an old friend. He stood lazily in front of the Yin wood memorial tablet inlaid with Phnom Penh and muttered to himself. Occasionally, he paused, as if thinking about something, and then continued to say.


    Song Ningyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Listening to the low voice of Ouyang fire, he had to close his eyes and pretend to be still unconscious. He lay quietly on the couch, listening to his rare warm voice and whispers, and his heart was full of disdain.


    When he was asked to pity the people in front of him, he just didn''t listen, didn''t believe and ignored them. Now what''s the use of regretting again? The innocent child was not rescued after all, and the Mu family was scattered. Hongmeng has now reached the end. About the subjugation of Hongmeng has now evolved into the aspiration of the people.


    "Ning Yu, since you''re awake, don''t pretend and talk with Gu." Ouyang Huo didn''t look at her, but he knew that she was awake now. Song Ning Yu didn''t bother to hide. He sat up from the imperial concubine''s couch and pulled down the tightly wrapped ink fox robe. It was very cold before, but now it''s very hot.


    Can she not wake up after tossing like this?


    Ouyanghuo sat at the other end of the imperial concubine''s couch. Song Ningyu looked at him suspiciously, but he didn''t see any sadness. A light warm smile hung on his face and couldn''t see the bottom of his eyes.


    "In fact, I knew the imperial concubine was her..."


    "Well, I don''t blame you."


    "..." song Ningyu didn''t mean to blame himself. Where did Ouyang fire come from! He was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Ouyang Huo, did you send out the news in Chang''an?" song Ningyu approached, pulled up Ouyang Huo''s skirt, and made no taboo. It is probably because of song Ningyu that Ouyang Huo brought her into his heart. However, what''s the matter? Everything that should be right is always right, and everything that should be wrong is naturally wrong!


    Ouyang sat with his legs crossed, chin supported, and looked at Song Ningyu, who was gnashing his teeth. He sighed helplessly that he was a cockroach that could not die. He could have such a young state of mind after being tossed by the years.


    Unlike him, a heart has been pressed old by too heavy memories.


    "What news?" Ouyang Huo''s innocent look, song Ningyu really couldn''t figure out whose fault it was. He had to gnash his teeth to get rid of Ouyang Huo''s skirt and murmured, "I''m your sister! Did you spread the news!"


    Besides Ouyang Huo, who else would specialize in such news? Gong Zilin wanted to hold the whole world in her hands. She wanted to be alone. How could she send such a message.


    Ouyang Huo rubbed his chin and nodded: "Oh, in that case, you should think it was spread out alone."


    Song Ningyu stroked her forehead, sat powerlessly on the imperial concubine''s couch, covered her mouth and frowned fiercely. She took several deep breaths to press down the pain in her heart. She slowly took away her hand, but the blood on her hand was as black as ink. She pretended to wipe it on the ink Fox clothes inadvertently, covered her mouth and coughed.


    The magnificent hall was particularly quiet. The wind sounded everywhere outside the hall. Song Ningyu hung his eyes and sat beside Ouyang fire quietly listening. The Qu finger knocked slowly on the imperial concubine''s couch and made a gentle tapping sound. It was particularly loud in the empty hall. His eyes crossed the memorial tablet, but he saw a small one next to the big memorial tablet.


    Recalling the look of the imperial concubine looking forward to the child, her heart sank slightly.


    It was still cold here. Wuhua''s hands were full of blood. She came out holding the cold body of the eldest prince. The long sword in the hands of the guards on both sides of the door blocked her way. Wuhua''s whole body exudes the color of cold depression, and the whole person seems to be decadent from entering the ghost gate.


    Shuanghe stood in the corridor and cleared his throat. He winked at the two people guarding the door: "the king has an order. The great prince will be handed over to the prime minister. You all step down."


    The prime minister Wuhua was struggling to hold the little prince. She clenched her teeth and the whole person was as cold as the body in her arms. She moved step by step towards the direction outside the palace. Shuanghe didn''t know where she was going, so she had to follow her step by step and sent several people to take over the prince who nearly fell to the ground several times.


    Wuhua''s cold eyes stared and immediately stopped.


    It was not easy to move outside the palace gate in the wind and snow. With the pass of Shuanghe, it was obviously much easier to use. When she looked up, she saw that the outside of the palace gate was not luxurious, but the extremely warm carriage lit a light and stopped in front of her. Xie Si''s pretty face peeped out of the horse cart and looked at her with a sunflower smile.


    "Prime minister, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." prime minister Wuhua was stunned holding the people in his arms. Finally, he sat in the somewhat shabby carriage of the prime minister''s house. The carriage was still exposed to the wind. The oil paper cloth on the carriage was already rotten, and the heavy snow could see the prime minister''s red and swollen hands.

 Chapter 560

    The mottled blood stains on the slender white hands had been frozen. Seeing that the prime minister Wuhua ignored him, Xie thought she was angry. He got out of the carriage and rushed towards the old carriage. He was so frightened that the groom pulled the rope. The old horse gave a painful whine and finally stopped. The Prime Minister Wuhua frowned slightly, Coldly looked at a smiling Shays.


    "Xie Si, you go and don''t come to me in the future."


    Xie Si was in a hurry and approached the prime minister Wuhua. Then he noticed the young boy in her arms. He stared at the dead child in surprise and murmured, "look at the window decorations and ice age. Did you dig out the emperor''s brother of Hongmeng from the ice coffin?"


    Xie Si held the person in her arms more tightly, as if she was afraid that someone would rob her beloved thing. Xie Si stared at the child and pulled the cold hand of prime minister Wuhua. Xie Si shivered. He directly pulled the cloak with ink bamboo from her body and hung it on her body, offering advice.


    "You see what you''re frozen like, you''d better go back to my carriage with me. I don''t care what you want the child to do, I can''t freeze myself!"


    The Prime Minister Wu Hua lowered his eyes, but held the young man in his arms tightly and told the old housekeeper, "go back to the house."


    Xie Si saw that Wuhua would drive him out of the car and touched his nose. It was blistering cold. He endured it! Leaving the warm carriage behind, I ran here to squeeze. The wheels of the carriage drove slowly on the silent street, making the sound of ice and snow breaking and cracking from time to time. The bright Icicle on the eaves made the sound of falling on the ground from time to time in the cold and piercing wind.


    The cold wind howled in the car. Except for Xie Si, who sat hard beside Wuhua and talked constantly, the world was so quiet that even his breath echoed.


    Xie Si shivered with cold. She looked at the person tightly held in her arms. Her eyes were dazed and seemed to recall those distant things. The whole person seemed to be a stranger who had lost his soul. For Xie Si on the side, she didn''t feel Xie Si''s existence, but held her in a daze.


    The carriage stopped in front of the gate of the prime minister''s house. In the past, the door was full of glory, the family was like a city, and the prime minister''s house, which had a supreme status and was as calm as a mountain. Now it has fallen, and there are few beggars. Several beggar groups took shelter from the wind and snow in the corner next to the gate of the prime minister''s house. When they saw her coming, they looked at her with great anxiety.


    "Prime minister, what''s the matter..."


    His eyes touched Xie Si, holding a cold body in his arms, and he was scared to death. He dragged his ragged body to roll and climb into the snow: "my mother, ah ah... The prime minister is crazy, the prime minister is crazy!"


    Xie Si frowned, stood beside the prime minister Wuhua, stretched out his hand to her and whispered, "I''ll hold it. You''ve held it all the way. Can you change me?"


    Wuhua raised her eyes and looked at Xie Si for a while, slowly restoring the previous tranquility. She stepped into the prime minister''s house and blocked Xie Si who wanted to enter the house. She lowered her eyes and said in a cold voice: "I have returned to the house. Thank you for sending me away. I don''t invite you to go in. Please go back."


    Xie Si looked stiff, clenched his fist and looked anxiously at Wuhua: "do you and I have to share so clearly? Wuhua! You clearly said that as long as the Xie family retreats, you will retire with me! Do you..."


    "Do you believe that? Childe Xie, should I say you are stupid or stupid? Or is the Xie family too simple?" for the prime minister''s ridicule, Xie Si''s face in the snow looks more and more pale, and his trembling lips don''t know whether they are angry or cold by the colder ice and snow!


    "Wuhua, I can understand that you are in a bad mood. Even if you want to die for Hongmeng, I can accompany you! Why do you say such words to excite me." Xie Si took a deep breath, suppressed all the anger in his heart, and anxiously looked at the cold and numb eyes of Prime Minister Wuhua.


    He stepped back without trace. There was no him in his eyes.


    When did it start?


    Wuhua held the young man in his arms and ordered the old housekeeper to close the door. Xie Si was also a regular guest in the prime minister''s house. After the defeat of the prime minister''s house, only childe Xie was willing to ignore those worldly prosperity and poverty. He had to sigh helplessly, scan the figure of prime minister Wuhua hidden in the snowstorm and explain to Xie Si outside the door.


    The old housekeeper is also an elder in the mansion. He followed Xie Si on various occasions when he was young. Later, the last housekeeper went with the former prime minister, and the prime minister asked him to be the housekeeper of the prime minister''s mansion.


    "Now the prime minister''s residence is so poor that even mice don''t want to come. It''s snowy and cold. Childe Xie, please come back. If you freeze the childe, it''s not worth the loss."


    Xie Si is a stubborn temper. As long as he believes in something, he must do it. He rubbed his hands and frowned at the old housekeeper: "Uncle Li, you let me in. I promise I''ll look behind her. Can''t I do anything? I''ll look at her. You say she''s fine. How did she hold out the prince''s body!"


    At the mention of the Grand Prince, the housekeeper sighed helplessly and pulled Xie Si to squat in the corner of the shelter. He was an old man. He had experienced so many things in his life. In the end, he just wanted to find a young student who could listen to his story quietly. It would be better if he could cheer for him when he was excited.


    "Speaking of the great prince, we have to start with the prime minister''s 12-year-old. When the former prime minister attended the Palace Banquet, the prime minister dared to know the two princes at that time. When the prime minister was 12 years old, he became the young master of Hongmeng. This glory. When talking about the 12-year-old young master, he had to give a thumbs up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Si and the old housekeeper squatted at the door, listening to the things one by one, frowning harder and harder.


    "How could the eldest prince die in the prime minister''s residence! Were only Wuhua and the second prince present at that time?"


    The old housekeeper sighed helplessly: "the prince''s mind was trained according to the king''s appearance, but he didn''t expect to be assassinated at night! As a result, he died in the prime minister''s room. At that time, his second highness said that the assassin came in, and both the king and the prime minister were seriously injured. This matter suddenly became so unknown. Alas, what a good acting Emperor..."


    Xie Si always felt that there was something in it. Wuhua brought the prince back. What did she want to do!


    "Uncle Li, you let me go in to see her! I must go in to see her!"


    The old housekeeper stood in the door and shook his head: "although the prime minister''s house is down, it''s not where you can break through! Please go back quickly, childe Xie!"


    Xie Si was so upset that he looked at the prime minister''s house and began to shout: "Wuhua! Wuhua, come out! Tell me what you have!"

 Chapter 561

    Wuhua held the boy in his arms and walked through the big house path of the prime minister''s house. Every road there has been trampled by countless people. Every place has been shining all over. Every tile glitters with calm dignity in the eyes of everyone. Now the glazed tiles are covered with gray foam, and thin footprints are printed on the white jade floor under his feet.


    The snow covers the whole prime minister''s house. Everything degenerates from prosperity and dignity to the most primitive poverty and truth. It gathers gold and silver, goes to the Pearl, small pavilions and pavilions, leaves are covered with snow. Every step in the empty prime minister''s house seems to step on the heart and will give a huge echo


    Snowflakes flew and fell from her head, across her long hair, across her cold face, and finally stopped on her thin clothes. The clothes were frozen stiff. When the snow fell on the clothes, it was still like snow, and the hair was dyed white by the wind and snow.


    The boy was well protected in her arms, and his head was inevitably stained with snow.


    Every step she took, she would recall the vague things. Those vague things were too far away. Now she tried her best to recall them. They were as clear as near in front of her eyes. Her eyes were red and her eyes walked forward numbly. The wind and snow was too heavy. The prime minister''s house had been crushed by the wind and snow for several times, and she had no time to pay attention to them.


    Even if it has been prosperous for nearly a thousand years, under one person and over ten thousand people, those dignitaries and power will eventually leave one day.


    On the long road to the prime minister''s house, she seems to have passed through nearly a thousand years and passed by countless people walking in the prime minister''s house, including her grandfather, the old prime minister, her savior''s dead father, her mother, her aunt who skillfully combed Chan''s temples, and the students and old guests who came to visit the prime minister''s house. They are polite, elegant and modest.


    Those people bowed down and saluted her with a restrained smile. There were literati and refined scholars who had been handed down for thousands of years, as well as the heads of senior officials in the court. If it comes to the details, nearly 90% of Hongmeng''s court are students of the prime minister''s residence.


    Through the long corridor and the big snow covered rockery, turn around the building Pavilion, step on the frozen ground and make a fine sound. The old waiter opposite looked suspiciously at the look, numb and pale.


    The old woman with a kitchen knife behind her exclaimed: "ouch, sir, what''s the matter with you? Whose child is so cold. Looking at Jun''s face and hand, it''s white!"


    Wuhua hugged the boy in his arms tightly and said slowly, "take the money left in the house and go."


    "My Lord! Do you despise us for being old! Life is not like this. Let me tell you, we..." the three women chattered endlessly, doing his ideological work with Wuhua, and talking about their youth past with the prime minister''s house for generations over the years.


    Wu Huasheng paused, held the young man in his arms and was stunned. Finally, he lowered his eyes and sighed, and strode to the pavilion. The long pavilion was full of lotus flowers. Hongmeng weather was warm and the lotus flowers often bloom all the year round, but he never thought that a frost this year would seal the lotus in ice and snow.


    "Ah Shui, wait for me for a while and I''ll be right back." Wuhua put the boy on the snow covered imperial concubine''s couch as if he were a baby. The old woman with a kitchen knife opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She was pulled by another old woman on one side, and immediately had nothing to say.


    From the wrinkles and eyebrows of old age, that woman must have been a rare beauty in the Jianghu when she was young.


    Wuhua was cold. The three old men came back to their senses, bent and tiptoed with some difficulty to put on a cloak for him. Wuhua pulled down the big blue cloak and covered the boy. Coldly, he said, "all the people in the house, gather in the hall. Remember, pack up and salute."


    He threw down a word, ignored the suspicious look of the three people behind him, picked up the boy and went towards the hall step by step. When he arrived at the hall, the Wuhua outside the gate looked up and smiled at him.


    Wuhua directly ignored the people at the door. The last five elders in the house were gathered in one place, except the old housekeeper, who put a small box of broken silver and some jade crowns, folding fans, jade rings and other things used by the prime minister in front of him.


    The people looked at each other. The old woman with the kitchen knife looked at the box of silver and touched it uneasily. The old woman on her right hand murmured, "do you think adults will despise us for being old, so they want to drive us away?"


    Although the words were not loud, Wuhua still heard them in his ears. This was clearly said to him. He hung his eyes and sat on the big chair with the boy in his arms. He frowned coldly.


    "You have been with the prime minister''s residence for so many years. Now the prime minister''s residence has reached this point. After all, I''m sorry for you."


    Wuhua opened his mouth numbly. The five people began to persuade her one by one. Wuhua''s drooping eyes and pale lips became a straight line. There were not too many expressions in his cold look.


    "My Lord, what is this saying?"


    "Yes, which of us didn''t start from the poor days? With the strength of the prime minister''s house, we can still start from the east mountain."


    "Yes, my Lord. I''m not afraid of no firewood."


    "My lord..."


    After talking nonsense about a flower, the people looked at the prime minister sitting opposite. He still had no expression. They couldn''t help but shut up and stood in a row quietly, with his head covered with snow in the cold wind.


    "You go. The prime minister''s residence will not make a comeback. I''m tired of you with the current situation of the prime minister''s residence. Let''s go."


    "What do you mean you''re tired of us! You heartless thing! Was that what the former Prime Minister taught you! I''ll stamp you!" the old woman with the kitchen knife was so angry that she rushed up and cut him two knives to make him have a good memory!


    They hurriedly dragged people to stay, but the helpless Prime Minister advised him: "Sir, we are all old, but we can''t give up the prime minister''s house and still read old feelings, so we stay here..."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense to him! I''ll wake him up with a knife! No, I have to find a daughter-in-law for the adult tonight! At least there can be a queen in the prime minister''s house!"


    "Lady Dadao, that''s not what you said. The prime minister is in a bad mood now. You should understand him."


    "I understand you! You don''t look at him now! What if he dies one day? If you don''t leave a back for the prime minister''s house, the prime minister''s house will die!" the old woman with a kitchen knife pushed away the old man''s pull and made a gesture to chop at Wuhua. Wuhua sat on the big chair and looked at the five people you pushed me. A light flashed in her dull eyes.


    It seems that grandpa and his father had a good time. At least such a group of people were with him.

 Chapter 562

    "You don''t go? I''ll go. Let''s see you later." Wuhua slowly stood up. The snowflakes rolled off her head with her actions. Her words turned into water mist. With the cold wind, everything disappeared.


    The five men blocked up in front of Wu Hua with an angry face and looked at him seriously.


    "Baby, which one of you can''t get through! Although we are old, we have experienced a lot. Let''s find a way together."


    "Yes, what can''t be passed? Look back. After all these years, do you really have the heart to let the prime minister''s house become the queen?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you go out of the prime minister''s house today, the old woman will cut you to death! Who do you think will take care of you? It''s not in the face of your grandfather''s dead father..." the woman with the kitchen knife also realized that she had said something wrong. She bowed her head and remained silent.


    The man attacked Wuhua again and again. Finally, everyone focused on the prince.


    "You won''t feel guilty about assassinating the eldest prince? It''s almost ten years! Little ancestor, can''t you put it down?" the old housekeeper helplessly helped his forehead. Xie Si at the door also ran over and nodded again and again.


    "Wuhua, come with me. I will take good care of you. As for the great prince, it is said that cremation can dissolve all the pain and ascend to bliss. Shall we send him away?" Xie Si carefully stretched out his hand to Wuhua.


    Wuhua seemed to be suddenly stimulated by something. He held the prince tightly in his arms and shouted coldly: "get out! Get out of here! Get out!"


    "What are you..."


    "Let''s go first and let him be quiet."


    Wuhua''s red eyes stared at them like crazy. Even Xie Si was included in the roll list. She held the teenager and forced people out of the prime minister''s house step by step. She turned and threw out those bags and a box of silver, and the sharp voice cut through the sky of the prime minister''s house.


    A few people came around and pointed at the old housekeeper outside the prime minister''s house and some old waiters. The woman with the kitchen knife raised her kitchen knife fiercely and said fiercely, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the prime minister lose his temper? Go away!"


    As soon as the people brushed their sleeves, the people at the door of the prime minister''s house dispersed. Pointing to the prime minister''s house, they joked that Hong Meng was coming to the city. The prime minister was crazy!


    Xie Si patted the door tightly closed by Wuhua. He glanced anxiously and helplessly at the five elders. His face eased slightly. He said helplessly, "Uncle Li, you''d better go back to Xie''s house first. I''ll try to pick up Wuhua."


    The five old men shook their heads and squatted behind the four divine beasts in the prime minister''s house like the beggar to avoid the wind and snow. The prime minister''s house was so beautiful at the beginning. Even the threshold was made of good diamond jade. After stepping on it for thousands of years, now this jade has been turned away, leaving only the stone and soil under the heavy snow and the heavy snow.


    "I have witnessed how glorious the prime minister''s residence is. Students are all over Mongolia. I have also witnessed how the prime minister''s residence has become after the death of the master and young master. Alas, whether it is prosperous or powerful, the dust will return to the dust and the earth will return to the earth in a twinkling of an eye." the old housekeeper shrunk and leaned against the old woman with a kitchen knife and looked lazy and felt a bag of cigarettes from his skirt.


    Xie Si can only ask the Xie family to bring some bedding and heating things. If the five old people are really frozen, it will be more than worth the loss. But he took them, but they were useless.


    The old housekeeper shook his cold, stiff and thin hand and said with a smile, "no, if you see what we look like now, you may let us in. If you get these things, you may really ignore us."


    The old woman of the kitchen knife twisted her face and played a kitchen knife like skill. When she closed her feet, she almost cut the old housekeeper with a kitchen knife. The old housekeeper withdrew his hand and turned pale with fear. Pointing to the kitchen knife, the old woman smoked angrily.


    "You are so angry that you haven''t changed for so many years!"


    "If I had changed my temper, you would have married and had children! I tell you, one day, even if you are single to death, you don''t want to marry." the kitchen knife old woman leaned coldly against the old housekeeper, raised her chin and hummed. Xie Si was puzzled. If the gate of the prime minister''s house was closed, it would be difficult to climb. The wall was built higher than the gate! I can''t even reach the ladder. How can I climb in!


    "Is there any other place to go in here? I have to go and see him, Uncle Li. You can think of a way for me!" Xie Si stared at the door. The Wuhua in the door swept the action outside the door. Her lips were always tightly closed, and her red eyes were a little fuzzy. She took the teenager back to the room where she was young.


    The things in the house were still the same, covered with ash. The house became dark because of the snow. She put the boy on the couch and turned around to explore things such as firestones and fire folds.


    The house was turned upside down, and even the bed was turned over. All the ignition Sansheng in the prime minister''s house were inlaid with gold and jade. It is estimated that they have been taken away by someone.


    The young man was wrapped in a dark robe, which could just cover him. Prime Minister Wuhua murmured while looking for something to light a fire. He didn''t know whether to tell himself or to bring back what had been missing for so many years. She groped for the dark space in the bed that she often used to hide her favorite small objects.


    Sure enough, there was an exquisite fire fold and a letter in the dark space. In her memory, she had never been to this room since ouyangshui had an accident. Then who would send it?


    She looked at the warm words on the envelope, and the tears that had not fallen for a long time slowly fell, and the tears fell on the letter that had been opened ten years late.


    Wuhua, with more and more tears, finally immersed the word Wuhua in the ink again. The ink slowly fainted and opened, which became a valve of the past between them ten years later. Once opened, countless past surged out like a flood.


    She lit the lighter, raised her cold clothes and slowly wiped her eyes. She never found that she could open the letter so calmly. Looking at Ouyang Huo, who was still a teenager, her lips slowly raised a smile.


    She could imagine what kind of posture Ouyang Shui, who was as warm as water, was writing the letter. The young man under the light was holding his head, sweeping the jade pen, meditating quietly, or smiling with his lips, or singing with his eyebrows. It was nice to be a young man at that time.


    She opened the envelope, but there was a word on the top. If you believe me, you will promise to be white headed and never bear each other. The signature is Ouyang Huo. The tender and tender pen has become somewhat imperialist and elegant.


    If you believe in me, you will promise that you will never lose your head.

 Chapter 563

    It was she who cut everything. She always thought that the jade belonged to Ouyang Huo. She later learned that the Empress Dowager passed it on to her under the name of Ouyang Huo, but she didn''t care! She wholeheartedly helped ouyanghuo ascend the throne as emperor. She was a young Fu at the age of 12. Her father died at the age of 13. She replaced her father and became the youngest prime minister of Hongmeng.


    A 13-year-old child, who was supposed to be pampered in his parents'' arms, has planned everything in the court hall. Her grandfather also advised her that the child should do his job and enjoy fun. She just smiled. She said that her grandson would come to be the Prime Minister of the king!


    She folded the letter carefully and took it close to her. The imperial concubine''s bed was about years old. In this house that had not been repaired for a long time, it smelled of dry rotten wood. With a bang, the boy lying on the imperial concubine''s bed rolled to the ground.


    Wuhua was frightened. The boy was lying like this, looking at her with warm eyes. There was no resentment or hatred in those eyes, as if he were saying, I forgive you.


    Whenever I dream back at midnight, it is such a scene. She threw herself on the ground, and the dust stained her noble imperial dress messy and dirty. She slowly lay down face to face with the prince, looked at him quietly, and the fire fold in her hand threw it at the hanging green yarn.


    "Sorry, Huo, I''m ten years late." clasped with the prince''s cold fingers, the cold temperature on the ground became more and more distant. She vaguely saw a figure rushing in and covering her mouth in front of her. She found that it was Xie Si. She pushed him in a panic and held the boy in her arms tightly.


    "Cough up, what are you doing here! Childe Xie, I''m just using you. Don''t you understand? Every time I see you, I feel sick. I hate you. If it wasn''t for the imperial hegemony, who would pick up such an incompetent you! Go away! Go away!" the fire didn''t know how to start, It burned quickly towards the exquisite attics in the prime minister''s house.


    Xie Si pulled Wuhua''s hand over his mouth and coughed with thick smoke: "you come with me! Wuhua! Come with me!"


    "You go, this is between me and the Grand Prince, Xie Si, don''t get involved." she held the young man in her arms, probably because the temperature was high, the ice on the Grand Prince began to degenerate, the whole person looked a little puffy, and even the handsome face became a little unbearable.


    Wuhua couldn''t care about these. She held the young man tightly and screamed in her heart. No one could see or hear.


    "OK! Since you''re going to die, I''ll die with you!" Xie Si didn''t cover his nose at all. He lay straight beside Wuhua. Several elders rushed in and dragged Xie Si out under Wuhua''s order. When he went back to drag Wuhua, the house collapsed and the fire burned the attic of the three floors to ashes.


    There are many fires in the prime minister''s house, and no one dares to save it. Such a big fire is surrounded by alleys. It is close to the prime minister''s house, hoping not to harm others.


    Song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo were still chatting in the Ziwei palace. A plate of sunspot chess pieces left only the disabled and weak generals. Shuanghe suddenly knocked outside the door, and the sound of Shuanghe sounded cold outside the door.


    "King, there was water in the prime minister''s house suddenly. It was said that childe Xie rushed in and was later pulled out by five old servants. The prime minister was afraid..."


    Song Ningyu was shocked. The prime minister... Died?


    She stared at Shuanghe standing quietly outside the door. She saw Shuanghe''s red eyes and slowly drooping her eyes. The black and white chess game became messy under her palm. She said word by word: "I''m going to the prime minister''s house! Are you going?"


    Ouyang Huo seemed to have nothing to do with it. Only song Ningyu knew that his gently trembling hand explained how much pain he felt, but he never said it.


    "Gu also wants to see what it looks like in the prime minister''s house, which has been prosperous for nearly a thousand years in Hongmeng. Let''s go."


    Shuanghe raised his head, gave song Ningyu a grateful look, and stepped on a busy step to arrange for cars and horses to drive out. It was ouyanghuo''s trip. Naturally, the pomp was indispensable, but now, it was much thinner than the exchange. Song Ningyu almost rushed into the prime minister''s house with disorderly steps.


    The whole prime minister''s house was in the fire, and the 3000 people occupied one tenth of the important area of Hongmeng. The fire broke out, and the houses sprang up one by one, unable to stop! The crowd standing behind song Ningyu and watching pointed to the prime minister''s house and whispered.


    "Fortunately, the prime minister''s house was copied by the king. Otherwise, it would be a pity to burn so many valuable things."


    "What do you know? The prime minister''s house has been loyal to the king for nearly a thousand years. What kind of end will it end up in the end? So, it''s better to do some small business, really, what kind of official."


    "Oh, stop talking and be careful that the king hears it."


    The voices of those people were very low, but Ouyang Huo listened to them without revealing a word. He coldly hooked his lips and glanced at the people. Suddenly, everyone fell on their knees on the ground. It was freezing and snowy, so they shouldn''t have come to join the fun. Well, when he knelt down in the snow for a cup of tea, Ouyang Huo didn''t say it, and they didn''t dare to get up.


    Song Ningyu stood at the door, staring at the fire inside. Even standing at the door, she felt the heat wave intertwined by the fire in the prime minister''s house, blinked fiercely, and found that in an open space next door, across the sky, she seemed to see someone struggling there.


    Ouyang''s fire swept his eyes, and song Ningyu slowly got off the carriage of the Eight Golden Horses. He looked lazy and said, "it''s cold to kneel on the snow. Get up."


    Those people trembled, knelt on the ground, fell lower, and said in unison: "thank you, thank you..."


    Until Ouyang''s fire was gone, these people dared to raise their heads, breathe a sigh of relief, and suddenly burst and scattered.


    Song Ningyu quickly passed through a layer of fire like heat wave and ran over. The five people were desperately looking at Xie Si, who was crying with snot and tears, to prevent him from rushing into the fire.


    Xie Si was still struggling and wailing: "you let go of me! Let go of me! I''m going to save her. She''s not dead! She can''t kill the prince. Let go of me!"


    Song Ningyu looked at Xie Si in surprise: "what did you say?"


    As soon as Xie Si saw song Ningyu, he was like seeing the benefactor who saved his life. He rushed towards song Ningyu. The five people couldn''t stop him and were thrown away one after another. When he saw song Ningyu coming, the five people were relieved.


    The old housekeeper hugged song Ningyu and sighed respectfully, "Miss Song is here. We have finished anything."


    Song Ningyu frowned and looked at the five people with a determined face: "what are you going to do? Since Wuhua drove you out of the prime minister''s house, I naturally hope you will be good, you..."

 Chapter 564

    The old housekeeper looked at the fire all over the sky and raised his hand, which had been as thin as a table for only a month. He smiled with self mockery, and his eyes were full of memories: "we have lived for more than 70 years, and a handful of years is enough. Since the prime minister has gone, we have no meaning to live. Let''s go, big knife girl. This time, let''s live and die together."


    The old housekeeper held out his hand to the old woman with a big knife. His smile shook. It seems that when they were young, they rode in the Jianghu, met the old prime minister, met the prime minister, and later had a little Prime Minister


    Xie Si struggled under song Ningyu''s claws, and his tears fell down one by one. The old housekeeper turned around, smiled at Xie Si Wen ran, and said, "Your Excellency asked me to tell you that you would like to find a good marriage as soon as possible."


    "What''s this! Wuhua! Come out! Explain to me clearly. Who wants your blessing? Who wants your good fortune! You die for him, what about me! What about us! Wuhua..." Xie Si, a seven foot man, knelt in front of him. He was so collapsed that he could not see the fire. He was hoarse in front of the attic in the house.


    Song Ningyu stood silently behind Xie Si, looking at the towering fire with silent eyes. Under the yellow spring, Wuhua, can you hear his hoarseness?


    Wuhua has always understood what he wants. Even if she uses her, she has always been doing herself. Even if she is desperate, she will achieve her goal by all means. Just like Wuhua and the five old people who are buried in the sea of fire, they are clearly dead, but they can hold hands and say things like dying together in this world and living together in the afterlife.


    Ouyang Huo stood beside song Ningyu. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. In his cognition, Wuhua would probably cremate Ouyang Shui, because he didn''t believe that a person''s feelings would be the same after ten years! He couldn''t cremate his brother, so he gave it to Wuhua.


    "You guessed all this?" song Ningyu looked at the fire. There was a vigorous flame in his eyes. The fire melted all the snow in the prime minister''s house. Finally, only the mottled road was left, and even the steps on the jade surface were tilted away. If the snow melted, he would surely see one in addition to the exquisite carved beams and painted buildings on the house, There is nothing else beautiful.


    The ground was mottled. Everything that should have belonged to the prime minister''s house was abused. In the end, even the last five old servants in the prime minister''s house died in the fire.


    Ouyang fire looked at the sea like fire and pulled his lips: "it''s reasonable, but it''s also... Unexpected."


    Song Ningyu sighed slightly. The three-story attic in front of him collapsed suddenly. The heat wave raised the robes of song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo. Song Ningyu could even feel the hot sweat on his face. Xie Si sat on the ground, looking depressed and staring at his hands, whispering softly and repeatedly.


    "Why do you want to die? Why don''t you live with me? Why don''t you take me to die with you? Why..." song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows. Xie Si looked like a little crazy now. She knocked people out with her backhand. Ouyang Huo picked her eyebrows, and the shadow guard carried Xie Si out.


    "Ouyang Huo! It seems that you really don''t want Hongmeng! Then why do you release such news! A sister who was once your king? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous!" it''s not just ridiculous, it''s nonsense!


    Ouyang Huo shrugged innocently, suddenly leaned close to song Ningyu''s face, and the corners of his lips aroused a bad smile: "so, you are actually the queen of the lonely king?"


    He straightened up and looked at the flamboyant fire behind song Ningyu. A sharp and cruel intention flashed in his eyes. Wuhua belongs to the emperor''s brother, has always been the emperor''s brother, and can only be the emperor''s brother''s! This is also the reason why countless people have asked the prime minister''s house for marriage over the years, but he never allowed it!


    "Brother Huang, she made the decision. Should you be satisfied? I hope you have fate in the next life."


    Song Ningyu turned and withdrew from the prime minister''s house.


    The skyrocketing fire in the prime minister''s house startled the whole Chang''an City, and then the general''s house also had a skyrocketing fire. The Zhao''s house was not in a fire. The whole Hongmeng was miserable. Chunsu standing at the top of Longmen Inn took a panoramic view of everything, pinched his fingers, and his eyes shrunk slightly.


    Hongmeng is about to run out, but the monarch of Hongmeng is the beginning of prosperity. This is really weird.


    Normally speaking, an emperor who has ruined the whole country will either die early or be cleaned up by God. How can there be a sign of reverse prosperity?


    She dropped her eyes and turned her hand to Zhongtian silk brocade, just like the eyes of stars shining slightly.


    Song Ningyu subconsciously glanced at the highest Longmen Inn and turned out of the prime minister''s house. The whole Chang''an city was in a mess. All people locked themselves at home and dared not go out. The prosperous Chang''an City became so quiet for the first time that they could hear their own clicking sound on the snow.


    The heavy snow began to fall again, and the heavy snow did not stop the huge fire. The light of the fire poured into the sky. The sound of the house collapse in Chang''an city came into every household''s ears. Up to now, they really have such a feeling.


    Chang''an capital of Hongmeng has been peaceful for nearly a thousand years. Now it is finally going to change its master.


    Song Ningyu sat in the carriage of Xie Si. Xie Si''s whole body was not burned by the carbon fire, and his hair was still burning. It can be seen that he also tried his best to get in and out of the fire and wanted to drag the prime minister Wuhua out.


    At the sight of song Ningyu, Xie Xiaosi bawled on song Ningyu''s shoulder. In the end, he was just an 18-year-old boy and protected in the Xie family. Song Ningyu sighed slightly and stroked Xie''s thin back.


    "Sister, I won''t pull her out. She won''t come out with me. Why would she rather die than come out with me? The royal family doesn''t have a good thing! Why should she follow the great prince to die? He has been dead for ten years, why don''t you let her go..."


    Song Ningyu couldn''t say anything to stimulate him at this time. He had to choose silence. Xie Si almost got up crazily and slammed his head into the carriage. Xie Si fell down on the warm carriage lathe with a thump. His head was golden and dazzled. He could only mumble with tears in his eyes.


    Ask what love is in the world and teach people to live or die.


    Song Ningyu reluctantly stretched out his handkerchief and gently wiped his face: "Xie Si, Rao is as literary as Sima Xiangru. How did he swear to beg for his Phoenix, harp and woo with Zhuo Wenjun and Feng? Later, due to fate, he will still separate when it''s time to separate. You''re only 18 years old, and you still have a long way to go."


    "I don''t want her, I don''t want Xie family, I just want her, sister, I just want her..." Xie Si struggled to get up, but fell heavily on the bed because of dizziness. After such a toss, Xie Si had a high fever, song Ningyu gave an injection and prescribed medicine. They were all very good and still didn''t improve.

 Chapter 565

    The people in Xie''s house were so anxious that they almost didn''t pull all the hair off their heads. It just didn''t work at all. In Song Ningyu''s words, this is a heart disease.


    Ouyang Huo followed song Ningyu''s back with an expressionless face. He was so domineering and cold that he scared the whole Xie family. He was trembling when carrying a plate. He even breathed carefully for fear of offending the tyrant.


    Ouyang Huo rarely reached out and handed song Ningyu a towel. His eyebrows were full of a bottomless smile. He frightened the little girl on the side and shrank directly beside the bed, crying with a runny nose and tears, as if their young master had turned up his pigtail.


    Song Ningyu never knew that the aura of Ouyang fire was so strong that ordinary people could be his opponent! So after everything was taken care of properly, song Ningyu had to drag Ouyang fire out of Xie''s house.


    She couldn''t stay with Xie Xiaosi forever. Finally, she had to ask the Xie family to send him back to the mountain forest where Xie family lived in seclusion for a good rest.


    They walked silently on the silent street. Ouyang Huo followed her quietly with a luxurious peony oil paper umbrella to protect her from the wind and snow. However, the umbrella was of no use in such a strong wind and snow.


    Song Ningyu looked down at the road under the strong wind and snow, and made a slight sound under his feet. It became blurred in the wild wind at night. Behind them, they followed the luxurious BMW dragon, and the lights carried in the hands of palace people and guards swayed in the wind and snow one by one.


    Night into Chang''an, Chang''an is still prosperous, but the prosperous memories of the Sutra are collected. In the streets and alleys, only pieces of snow are still surging in the air. The low-pressure dark clouds collect the sky, and it is unclear whether it is day or night.


    The wind will lift up their luxurious robes, and finally their footsteps stop at the east gate of Chang''an city.


    The cold wind scattered Ouyang''s words, becoming small and unbearable and blurred.


    He stood quietly beside song Ningyu. The city guard saw that Ouyang Huo came in person. Suddenly, Ulala knelt down a large number of soldiers, but song Ningyu was the only one in his eyes.


    He looked at her for a while and suddenly whispered, "if you are willing to be by my side, I will overturn the world for you. It''s a pity... You go. Out of the east gate, there is his camp outside."


    Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows and stood beside Ouyang fire. Although the wind and snow were wanton and cold, it still didn''t reduce his dignity as an emperor. He pulled out a smile at her. It seemed that he suddenly saw the sun in the wind and snow. Song Ningyu''s eyes were dark.


    "Ouyang Huo, what do you want to do?"


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes, raised his hand slowly and caressed song Ningyu''s face. In those eyes, he obviously saw the color of worry. His eyes flashed for a moment. Song Ningyu slowly fell into his arms and looked at him in surprise.


    He grinned at Song Ningyu and murmured, "you said, if you threaten him to withdraw, will he withdraw?"


    Song Ning Yu hung his eyes and fainted.


    Ouyang Huo held the people in his arms, glanced at general mu, brushed his long sleeves and said in a deep voice, "enter the conference hall." there were still the last soldiers in the conference hall, probably the group of people Ouyang Huo said died on duty, so no one dared to leave at will. The hall was full of people and was silent.


    All the officers and men of Hongmeng gathered together. The rigorous faces of all the people were very strict and cold, and the atmosphere dared not go out. They looked at the woman still held in Ouyang''s arms. Although they said they didn''t love the city and the country, the slightly twisted eyebrows and exquisite faces made people scratch in their hearts.


    Especially because this woman is the queen of Hongmeng and the Regent queen of Tang.


    Now Hongmeng has been forced to this point, but in just half a month, the endless weapons still fly in the sky. I have never seen or heard of it. This battle is almost doomed by heaven. Tangguo was an overwhelming victory. After such a round of defeat, Hongmeng''s officers and men have long lost their original passion, Everyone is physically and mentally tired.


    Ouyang Huo held the woman in his arms and slowly rubbed her delicate face with one hand. His decisive voice sounded in the silent Hall: "go and move the black iron cage to the lonely rest room. This war has nothing to do with the soldiers. It''s up to you to fight alone."


    The crowd looked at Ouyang Huo''s figure quietly going out, turned around and looked inexplicably at the Hongmeng general!


    General Mu lowered his eyes and waved his hand. It''s just that Hongmeng has come to this point. What should we do or what should we do.


    "General, what''s the matter with the king?"


    "There are no soldiers and generals. No matter how powerful the king is, he can''t defeat other people''s thousands of troops and horses!"


    "Who knows what the king thinks? We''ve fought all the way. It''s not like others already know! What else do we fight? I think we''ll just surrender! Hongmeng sent the emperor of the kingdom of glass to pick up a bargain..."


    Everyone said to me, and the fierce discussion gradually subsided in general Mu''s cold and sharp eyes. On one side, a tube of jade Xiao slowly turned the Xiao in his hand, hooked his lips and smiled: "the generals don''t have to worry. The king has always been used to doing whatever he wants. As for how Hongmeng is, it can''t be guessed by people''s officials."


    "Military division, what shall we do?"


    "Yes, why don''t I arrange..."


    Qingxiao held Yuxiao, wrapped a big fur fur coat, gave the deputy general a meaningful look, smiled and said, "don''t worry, just look at the king."


    The strong wind poured in as Qingxiao went out. The soldiers couldn''t help shivering during the cold wind call. Qingxiao wore a thick fox fur and swayed coldly by the long wind, revealing a green ink bamboo pattern brocade robe. The wind and snow frozen the whole Chang''an.


    The little waiter behind Qingxiao came out shakily with an umbrella, glanced at the king''s room, approached Qingxiao and asked softly, "Sir, is it because of that woman that Hongmeng was defeated like a mountain?"


    The boy is only thirteen or fourteen years old. He is thin and small. He has some difficulty holding an umbrella. He stands behind Qingxiao with an umbrella and staggers to put the umbrella on Qingxiao''s head. Qingxiao glances at his little waiter. His small body is really not very good.


    "What do you think?" Qingxiao stretched out his big hand, took the big umbrella of the very handsome young man, and then looked at the soft eyes when the snow was heavy.


    The young man looked at him with great anxiety and muttered, "this... Where can I say it at will?"


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Whether it''s right or wrong, someone will always do it, and someone will always bear it. Hongmeng has stood for thousands of years, and now students feel..." the boy squeaked for a while, and didn''t dare to pick up the later words.


    Behind the boy, a hearty smile suddenly came.

 Chapter 566

    "Is Hongmeng going to die now?" looking at the past along the bright voice, the young man''s face suddenly turned white and hid behind Qingxiao''s tall back. The 13-year-old boy''s eyes were as clear as a pool of water, which could see the bottom, making people feel very comfortable just watching.


    "I... I..." the young man squeaked for a while and didn''t say why. His face turned red like a white jade. He hid behind Qingxiao and his eyes drooped. He didn''t dare to look at the people in front of him. He was afraid that Hongmeng emperor would be stimulated again, or he didn''t like to hear this, so he gave him a direct reward and made a decision!


    "You''re an interesting schoolboy. You''re still a little like a daughter''s home." Ouyang Huo looked at the red faced boy. Although his body is still petite, it also shows a little like a daughter''s home. Now leaning behind him, it''s more like a green and red apple.


    Before he stretched out his hand, he was blocked by the action of Qingxiao if there was nothing. The general face of Zhang Guanyu aroused a quiet smile: "the king is worried about it. I don''t know what the king plans to do."


    The young man behind Qingxiao timidly looked at Ouyang Huo, who was tall and straight and showed his imperial demeanor. As soon as he turned around, he ran along the wind and snow and disappeared.


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes drooped, and the wind and snow outside Chang''an City gathered in his eyes. He knew that Gong Zilin in Chang''an city was busy. He was busy enough to plan something, such as the Phoenix crown and the sunset, the Iron Army married the way, the heaven and earth as a plan, and the sun and the moon as evidence. Just a little regret, the person who promised her everything was not himself.


    Ouyang Huo turned and went back to the room. Song Ningyu woke up in the room, grabbed the tea on the table and threw it away. In the warm spring like room, song Ningyu was angry!


    Bang! With a sound, the door was all right, and the tea lamps were smashed to pieces. Ouyang Huo quietly avoided it. With a complacent smile on his face, he happily looked at Song Ningyu, who was locked in the cage. He seemed to appreciate a little pet he had kept by himself.


    "Ouyang Huo! You said you wanted me to go, that''s what you said let me go?" song Ningyu shook the iron chain in his hand, his eyes so cold that he couldn''t wait to rush up and tear Ouyang Huo apart.


    "Song Ningyu, I regret it." Ouyang Huo smiled and leaned against the exquisite cage. The whole person showed a rare ruffian state. Song Ningyu''s face became darker and looked for her several times. The hairpin disappeared and the weapons she should have disappeared.


    The silver needle shot at Ouyang fire like ox hair. Ouyang fire retreated again and again, kicked up the table and blocked the fierce attack. He roared at Song Ningyu with a helpless face: "you''re serious! Princess Ai, gudu is under the attack of the city. You don''t allow him to die in the battle. Do you want him to die in the hands of the queen Hongmeng!"


    Song Ningyu said coldly, "give me the key!"


    "Throw it away!" Ouyang Huo hid behind the big table, and his stuffy voice turned around. Song Ningyu glanced at the black iron cage, raised his foot and kicked it hard, gnashing his teeth!


    "Ouyang Huo! Stop playing! Let me out!" subconsciously, song Ningyu is still willing to believe Ouyang Huo. No matter what he does, for song Ningyu, who is already very familiar, everything will always have his reason and reason.


    She touched her chin and suddenly calmed down. She sat on the side behind her. In the inner hall of Nuo Da, the golden black iron cage was like a proud canary. Ouyang Huo sat behind the desk and stared warily at the people who suddenly calmed down in the cage, shivering in his heart.


    "Song Ningyu, stay in that cage for a good day tomorrow. I promise I will let you out one day later." sitting at the desk, Ouyang Huo smiled out of his eyes.


    Song Ningyu always felt that there was a strange emotion hidden in her almost invisible smile. She looked coldly at Ouyang Huo with stubble on her face and smoked at the corners of her mouth: "what do you want to do? Why don''t you tell me? We can also discuss together?"


    "Ouyang Huo! Do you want to calculate Gong Zilin!"


    The person who sat at the desk writing and painting ignored her. There was a warm smile on her lips. It was as soft as the sea water under the sun, with the charm of connecting the sky and the sea. Looking at the full tenderness, song Ningyu shivered fiercely.


    "Ouyang fire, what do you want to do?"


    The man still ignored her. Song Ningyu was helpless. After tossing in the cage, she still had no results. After tossing for a while, she found that her internal power was gone. Looking at her white and slender hands, song Ningyu glanced at her mouth and looked puzzled.


    The man behind the desk finally raised his head and looked at her. His voice was lazy and happy: "you don''t want to escape. I''ve collected your gold and jade hairpin. My internal power has been sealed. You just need to stay in it for a day, and I''ll let you out."


    Song Ningyu, with a black face and cold eyes, sat on the imperial concubine''s couch and looked at him coldly. The person opposite was obviously unmoved. He sighed helplessly, turned and walked out. When he was near, he also asked two women in elegant clothes to stay in the hall and stare at her.


    When song Ningyu had not had time to say the first word, Ouyang Huo gave her an extremely friendly warning: "these two people are deaf. If Aifei wants to speak, remember to speak louder and be alone in the outer hall."


    "Ouyang fire!" song Ningyu frowned and looked at the pleasant Ouyang fire with warning. She didn''t know where to say, but she always felt a little uneasy. Such uneasiness didn''t come from Gong Zilin, but the Ouyang fire in front of her. Inexplicably, every time she looked at it, she felt that such a day was only too long.


    Ouyang waved to her, and her robe was blown by the wind from the call, and disappeared at the door. Song Ningyu stood in the exquisite cage with a distorted face. The silver needle in her hand flew up and wiped countless traces, but it didn''t work at all.


    The two palace maids guarding song Ningyu couldn''t help looking at each other. They looked at the wall painted like Ma Fengwo and stepped back without trace. With song Ningyu''s current strength, it''s easy to kill them! Such a dangerous person should stay away!


    Song Ningyu flashed a light in her eyes and had a plan in her heart.


    As like as two peas in the outer hall, a woman was born to be exactly like the Song Dynasty. The woman was crying for the flowers and rain, kneeling down on the floor, reaching out to Ouyang Huo''s gown, "king, king, do not..."


    Ouyang Huo sat on the big chair with a cup of tea. His eyes were cold: "keep the army for thousands of days and use it for a while. You just have to follow the instructions of Gu."


    The man was wearing song Ningyu''s face. Ouyang Huo couldn''t get down to this exquisite face. He had to drink tea and persuade each other. The shadow guard''s eyes on one side almost stared down!

 Chapter 567

    When did you see your emperor treat people so kindly?


    Inside, there was the sound of iron chain impact. Ouyang fire twisted his eyebrows, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. When can he live in peace.


    Kneeling in front the body of Ouyang, the first mock exam slowly calmed down, and she sat on the floor with no strength. It was clearly that Zhang and song had a face like a model. But the whole body''s fierce temperament was much worse than that of song. Ouyang''s fire brushed his sleeves, stood up and looked down at the woman kneeling on the ground.


    "King, is it, is it impossible for me? Those days..."


    Ouyang raised his hand fiercely and pinched her neck. He was so strong that she was almost out of breath.


    "For the orphan, you are just a usable product!"


    "Is it just like this..." the woman murmured. Ouyang Huo threw people away with a disgusting look on his face, took the cotton handkerchief handed over by the palace man, slowly wiped his hands, didn''t look at the woman on the ground, turned and walked into the interior.


    The woman knelt on the ground with her eyes slightly drooping. It turned out that it was so. It was just so. The tenderness and words in those days were all deceptive. She knew she was a double, but she couldn''t help falling down!


    When he opened the door, Ouyang Huo quickly stretched out his hand and cut off several silver needles from the rapid shooting. He helplessly looked at the low and cold song Ningyu in the room, stroked his forehead and whispered, "I said I would let you out one day later. Don''t you want to know what he would choose between you and Hongmeng?"


    Song Ningyu wrung her eyebrows and said coldly, "don''t have to choose! Ouyang Huo, for your sake, I''ll give you a chance to let me go. If I get out of this cage myself, I''ll bear the consequences!"


    The two women in elegant clothes standing at the door were nailed to the board by the silver needle flown out by song Ningyu. It was the shadow guard behind Ouyang Huo who came up and rescued them.


    Song Ningyu lifted her dress and sat on the imperial concubine''s collapse. There was a pure white tiger skin on the imperial concubine''s collapse. People were very warm lying on it. Ouyang Huo slowly moved a chair and sat opposite song Ningyu, facing her four eyes and grinning. Song Ningyu suddenly felt a little silly.


    "Ning Yu, if Gu wants to keep you, then even if he has invaded Hongmeng, Gu has 1100 ways to let him return, so you''d better be good and don''t make trouble for Gu, okay?" Ouyang Huo took a book and read it carefully in the candlelight room, but the rest of his eyes kept falling into the cage.


    Three feet of snow outside the city was flattened by the blood of Tang Guozhi. Outside the east gate, millions of soldiers with long guns spread like ants towards the invisible wind, snow and fog in the distance.


    The alarm bell at the east gate was sounded, and the whole Chang''an city was filled with a sense of pressure in the night. The gloomy clouds and heavy snow in the sky seemed to collapse the whole Chang''an city. People hid in their houses and stayed closed. Countless Kongming lights rose from every family''s courtyard and looked particularly clear from the city tower.


    Song Ningyu''s inner room was facing the whole Chang''an city. It was a high point in Chang''an city. The light of the light came in through the bright paper window. She raised her hand lazily. The two women in elegant clothes skillfully opened the door without even a word of nonsense. It was about song Ningyu''s silver needle that left an indelible shadow on the two people. Now what they say is what they say!


    The Kongming lamps outside the window rose all the way with the wind and snow in Chang''an city. Some met and caught fire. The Kongming lamps went out quickly. Countless Kongming lamps flew around. Song Ningyu clearly saw the big characters on the lamp.


    May peace be with you.


    May the family be safe.


    May the whole country be in good health.


    Countless words related to the word an fell into song Ningyu''s eyes. She hung her eyes and clenched her fists.


    How many young hero dreams will be broken in World War I, how many children and women will have long relationships, and how many family relationships will be broken.


    If a person dies, what''s the point? Can''t throw a hug, can''t talk, even if the body stays there, it will stink and rot, and their relatives will be far away. They will have their own different world.


    "Ouyang Huo." she lay on the collapse, looking lazily at the Kongming lamp outside the window.


    "Hmm? It doesn''t seem to be the lantern festival tonight." Ouyang Huo deliberately couldn''t understand the words on the lights. He turned around in a relaxed tone and smiled with warm eyes.


    "Why do you, after all? Let Hongmeng go so far?" Ouyang Huo has strength, but what is the reason for that step-by-step concession and step-by-step letting go?


    Ouyang''s fire saber and golden horse sat on the big chair opposite song Ningyu and smiled proudly at her: "the throne is not only glory and wealth, but also a yoke and a responsibility. I don''t like it."


    Song Ningyu was so surprised that the cup in her hand almost fell. Just because she didn''t like it, she let Hongmeng go bit by bit. She was a little sad and funny. No wonder Gong Zilin was not interested in fighting. It turned out that he didn''t take it seriously. This was probably the largest and most comprehensive sacrifice in the history of the war.


    Ouyang''s wine cup in his hand was shaking with fire. He blinked at Song Ningyu''s eyes and smiled a little cunningly: "loneliness is to throw all the responsibilities of the world to Gong Zilin! If he doesn''t have time to accompany you, you can come to me. At that time, who loses and who wins is not sure."


    Song Ning Yu drooped her eyes and could not help but worry about Hongmeng''s future. Is it good or bad to get such a monarch after all? Gong Zilin never dealt with political affairs in person. Everything was thrown to the two prime ministers. Even the imperial concubine came forward when sitting in the court. In fact, they were only half weight!


    "Ouyang Huo, what are you doing now?" she raised her hand and shook the chain in her hand. With her action, the chain in her hand made a clear sound in Song Ningyu''s hand.


    Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows and naturally replied, "if you run away, can''t I sing this play? You destroyed my treasure inherited by Hongmeng for thousands of years. I trapped you in a cage for a day, and you can''t suffer?"


    The treasure inherited by Hongmeng for thousands of years... Speaking of Ouyang fire''s strange skills, song Ningyu has not seen its real strength so far. She sat in a chair and looked at Ouyang fire with her chin.


    A purple gold robe reflects a tall and tall figure, with a sunny smile on his face, which makes people''s unconscious mood brighten up. His face is handsome, which is different from the color of Gong Zilin''s demons that are more beautiful than women. It is a kind of vigorous masculinity. Probably compared with Gong Zilin, this is the most manly person.


    His character is always arbitrary. He can let the Empress Dowager and the prime minister fight for nearly ten years because he doesn''t want to deal with the government. He even gives Hongmeng to Tangguo bit by bit because he likes freedom. He is really a capricious person.


    Ouyang Huo stood on his side, shook the wine glass, and the red lips slowly aroused a trace of evil radian: "Princess Ai looks at me like this, is she going to throw into the arms of loneliness? If you throw it now, loneliness is still the monarch of Hongmeng, and everything is still in time. If this time passes, there will be no shop."

 Chapter 568

    Song Ningyu''s face suddenly darkened, his delicate eyebrows picked, turned his head and looked at the lanterns. As for the man beside him, it''s better to forget.


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes and collected the strange in his eyes.


    The cold wind in the window poured in and cooled the bright and red warmth in the room. The cold nibbled song Ningyu''s body bit by bit through the window. She bit her teeth and closed her eyes expressionless.


    Ouyang Huo, who was standing outside the cage, was asked to leave by the shadow guard before long. When he left, he was a little flustered.


    A woman was tied in front of the main gate of the east gate of Chang''an city. The woman slowly appeared at the gate with Ouyang Huo''s steps. Gong Zilin, standing in front of thousands of troops, was dressed in a dark Phnom Penh robe and held a folding fan in his hand. Behind Gong Zilin, all the troops were red, A golden carriage drawn by twenty-four horses is particularly refreshing.


    Covered with red silk, the golden carriage was as red as a plum blossom in the cold wind, adding a touch of brilliance to the snow.


    "What''s the meaning of Hongmeng monarch?" Lang Lang''s statement was spread from below, and was instantly spread all over the army by his powerful internal power!


    Ouyang Huo stood on the city wall, and the shadow guard standing next to song Ningyu stood left and right. A mocking smile appeared in his cold sharp eyes, as if he were calculating something.


    Seeing that Gong Zilin was really calm, he slowly stretched out a handle of white jade Ruyi in his hand, picked up song Ningyu''s chin, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "in ancient times, there was the emperor to make the princes, but I don''t know if it''s useful to hold the queen alone to make the Tang emperor?"


    "Ouyang Huo! You disappoint me!"


    Pop!


    A hard slap fell on song Ningyu''s face. There were five more red marks on his face. A trace of bright red blood slowly spread down from the corners of his lips. The cold sharp eyes hit Ouyang Huo''s smiling face.


    "Ah Lin! Leave me alone and take Chang''an!" song Ningyu turned to look at Gong Zilin sitting in the red sedan!


    The black robe, like ink, collected most of his evil face, leaving only indifference and indifference. The gold chairs carried by 24 people stopped steadily among thousands of troops and horses. Just one look can frighten people!


    Love will make people lose the most basic judgment. After song Ningyu was slapped, Gong Zilin began to be restless! The head of the war imperial concubine, holding a copper flower spear, coldly pointed at the people above and shouted: "the king of Hongmeng killed good ministers and trusted villains. She can''t discipline her chest. Today, I will calm you for Hongmeng!"


    Ouyang Huo coldly glanced at the war concubine with gun armor, and a trace of coolness flashed in her eyes: "unexpectedly, the war family loyal to Hongmeng for nearly a thousand years has now invaded with foreign enemies."


    Zhan feidun was very angry. She clenched the long gun in her hand and said coldly, "Hongmeng has established the country for thousands of years. Now it is destroyed because of you. Zhan family is just helping the people all over the world!"


    "What concubine AI said is very light, but I don''t know. Why should concubine AI break if you are faint or not?" Ouyang Huo was a little disappointed. He thought that when he saw concubine Zhan, he should have no superfluous emotions. However, it was a husband and wife after all. He kept it as a vase in his harem. Even if he died, Ouyang Huo didn''t think that the Zhan family would betray Hongmeng.


    "The lives of more than 700 people in the war family and more than 300 people in the Zhao family, together with the collapse of the prime minister''s house today, people all over the world have their own judgment on what you have done." Zhao Ziming slowly rode to the side of Princess Zhan. There were no too many ups and downs in his cold voice. On his handsome face, there were more deep calmness and indifference of world affairs.


    "So what? Gu advised Tang Huang that it''s better to quit Hongmeng quickly, otherwise, if the woman who was orphaned and lost her soul died accidentally within half a month, Gu would have to offer her to Hongmeng''s Royal ancestral temple in the name of the queen of Hongmeng." Ouyang Huo interpreted the momentum of the evil king perfectly.


    Hiding in the distance, Qingxiao and a group of generals couldn''t help but help their forehead.


    "I didn''t expect the king to use this move."


    "The fire in the prime minister''s house didn''t go out until today. Seven bodies were found in the prime minister''s house. It is said that another one belongs to the great prince!"


    "Now that the matter is over, let the king handle it by himself. Military division, do you think Hongmeng..."


    Qingxiao coldly glanced at the pioneer officer, lowered his eyes and shook his head: "it''s hard to say what the king did."


    It''s really hard to say. I don''t know whether Ouyang fire coerces the queen to make the Tang emperor or tests the Tang emperor. Although the latter is too big, it''s not impossible to see from the willful nature of his own king.


    On the battlefield, the wind and cloud surged. Gong Zilin sat on the golden chair raised by 24 people. His eyes were cold. He slowly stood up from the chair. The cold wind blew his robe. All the soldiers'' eyes were on Gong Zilin. Did they withdraw from Hongmeng and wait for Hongmeng to lead the attack? Or abandon it and take Chang''an in one fell swoop!


    Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows coldly and sharply. He was really interested in fighting with Gong Zilin, but now Song Ningyu is in his hands. It all depends on Gong Zilin.


    "Ah Lin! Take Chang''an!" Song Ning Yuquan was tied very tightly, not even a spare space, but a sharp voice penetrated the whole battlefield!


    Gong Zilin''s tall and straight body stood in front of the golden chair. His hand slowly turned the jade finger in his hand. The wind standing beside Gong Zilin frowned and looked at Gong Zilin with worry. He only felt his heart beating badly.


    "Don''t Tang Huang plan to retreat? It''s ok if he doesn''t retreat. I just don''t know if the soldiers are interested in seeing the spring palace record?" Ouyang Huo took out a blue bottle from his sleeve and took out a pill from the bottle. Gong Zilin''s eyes were like an eagle in the wind and snow, staring at the pill mercilessly.


    The medicine is pink. After being with song Ningyu for a long time, he will also recognize some drugs. That kind of medicine is definitely not a good thing!


    "Stop!" seeing that the medicine was about to be fed into song Ningyu''s chin, Gong Zilin drank violently, which frightened the soldiers on the battlefield. Countless people were speculating about how Gong Zi would choose on his deathbed!


    Gong Zilin slowly raised his hand. In his deep voice, he tightly clasped a thick killing opportunity: "I can retreat! But my queen, I want to take it away!"

 Chapter 569

    "Isn''t Tang Huang telling a joke? Now Hongmeng has only one handle in hand, how can Gu send you away easily?" Ouyang Huo raised song Ningyu''s chin, hooked his lips and sneered, "you see, this is the Tang country you''ve tried your best to help. You might as well be an orphan queen. Gu will return you to a prosperous world, how about it?"


    However, Ouyang Huo remembered what the prime minister said that day. She said, you promised me to return a peaceful and prosperous world


    In such a prosperous age, he didn''t mean to. This peaceful and prosperous age is not far away.


    The woman stood on the wall. The cold wind blew her long hair as beautiful as ink, and her brocade robe made a loud noise. Ouyang Huo has always been determined to win song Ningyu. Why should she treat her like this today? Is it really driven crazy by the army''s arrival in Chang''an!


    The person in front of him didn''t give Gong Zilin so much time to think. Song Ningyu threw away the man''s chin with cold eyes and sprayed saliva: "Ouyang fire! Tangguo is at odds with you! Whoa, Pooh..."


    The bright red blood gushed out of song Ningyu''s mouth. Ouyang Huo coldly took over the handkerchief handed by Yingwei, wiped the blood and saliva on his body, swept the more anxious Gong Zilin under his eyes, and smiled.


    "Tang Huang has thought about it?"


    "Ouyang fire!" Gong Zilin''s breath was so cold that he was almost crazy.


    The woman on the tower was as white as snow and stained with plum blossoms. Looking from a distance, her bleak body was particularly cold in the fierce storm and snow, and everyone''s heart was half cold.


    "Ouyang fire..."


    PA, another slap. Ouyang Huo slowly took back his hand and swept Gong Zilin, who was speaking more and more fiercely. He hooked his lips and shook the medicine in his hand. The murderous spirit on Gong Zilin poured out, too far away! His speed is no faster than Ouyang Huo''s!


    One hand firmly stretched out, swept to Ouyang fire, and warned coldly, "if my Zitong hurts another half a hair, I will kill the whole Chang''an!"


    "Since Tang Huang cooperated with Gu, Gu nature should also cooperate with Tang Huang, please." Ouyang Huo looked lazy and raised his hand, and the wind poured into his purple and gold robe. The misty wind and snow blew the situation of both sides more and more cold and beautiful.


    Gong Zilin grasped the fist, twisted his eyebrows and shouted in a deep voice, "retreat!"


    In a hurry, Feng knelt beside Gong Zilin and said anxiously, "king, this is the best time! If you retreat..."


    Princess Zhan and Zhao Ziming were both saved by song Ningyu. At this time, they could only stand aside in silence. There was only silence left in the whole army. Su Heyun looked down at the woman on the city wall and opened his mouth. Suddenly there was nothing to say.


    He can even exaggerate to say that song Ningyu and he are childhood sweethearts. Although song Ningyu has never been happy and talkative and has a cold and changeable personality, he is very loyal!


    In Gong Zilin''s fierce and cold eyes, the wind retreated with his teeth. Millions of soldiers at the gate of Chang''an city quickly retreated in all directions of Chang''an city. Gong Zilin''s big sedan with 24 people still stopped there without moving a penny.


    "Ah Lin, what are you doing! Attack the city! Who told you to retreat!" not only Gong Zilin, but also hundreds of heroes from all over the world, all schools and sects sent their powerful disciples to battle as soon as they got the heroic order.


    At this time, hundreds of people gathered around Gong Zilin''s sedan chair, with deep eyes.


    "It''s just a queen! It''s the best time to give up the attack at this time. It''s hard to do when Hongmeng calms down!"


    "That is, if you want any queen in this world, why should the emperor stick to this one!"


    "Even the queen herself said, attack the city..."


    Everyone said to me one by one, and they all saw each other. Gong Zilin glanced coldly at hundreds of people beside the sedan chair. His eyes fell back to the cold woman in white on the wall: "if I can''t even protect my wife, what use do I want in this world!"


    This is quite reasonable. The crowd was speechless by Gong Zilin''s words. The dark crowd withdrew after a cup of tea. Only the snow leveled by people and horses was left in Chang''an city. The cold wind howled and the goose feather like snow fell in succession. It was bigger and denser than usual.


    The flattened snow was soon flattened by a new snow pile, and everything was covered by heavy snow.


    In the king''s room, the iron chain in the cage kept colliding. Bang, the black iron in the cage was finally cut by countless silver needles in Song Ningyu''s hand. She kicked at the black iron. The black iron was still straight. Song Ningyu covered her heart and turned white with anger.


    That didn''t break the cage! Where have those people gone one by one? Don''t you usually find her? Now she looks like this, but those people don''t know where to go!


    In fact, the five subordinates of song Ningyu have been watching the excitement on the roof. The five people have their own versions of Gong Zilin''s withdrawal because of his master. Let''s see first. As for song Ningyu, beside the king of Hongmeng, it is the safest. July on one side is so anxious that they are just as happy as playing games!


    Bang!


    Song Ningyu''s silver needle bounced back into her hand. Her face twisted and looked at the bleeding hand. Her eyes were slightly cool and began again.


    It was only six days before one month. The healing speed of the hand was slower and slower, and there was more and more bleeding. The blood droplets fell on the pure white tiger skin. Song Ningyu was dizzy with a soft forehead.


    A woman came in through the window and saw song Ningyu staring at her dripping blood and running water like fingers. She was shocked and her heart beat. Without saying a word, she pulled a robe and pulled song Ningyu''s hand through the black iron and began to wrap it up. She was so fast that she drank it.


    "Are you a sister-in-law? I''m a Lin''s sister. Don''t be stunned. I''m here to get you out. Come on"


    The iron door in the young woman who claimed to be gong Zilin''s sister forcibly opened a gap that a person could pass through. Song Ningyu immediately returned to his mind, looked at the woman in front of him with great anxiety, swallowed his saliva and murmured: "you..."


    "Sunshine Fusang, rivers and mountains facing the water? Have you ever heard of it? I''m gong Zisang!" the young woman is seven points similar to Gong Zilin, and there is a bit of evil spirit in her eyebrows and eyes. Song Congyu lowered her eyes and shook her head. There was no too much enthusiasm in her cold eyes.


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t worry about so much. Come on, I''ll get you out." Gong Zisang faced song Ningyu with a light eyebrow, a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly aroused, with a bit of cunning in the brightness, and her bright red lips gently opened, revealing white shell teeth.


    Song Ningyu held her arm and picked her eyebrows. Her cold eyes were full of inexplicability. The woman on the opposite side was slim and graceful, and with some playfulness, she stretched out her hand to song Ningyu and smiled, "please follow me."


    Song Ningyu pulled at the corner of her eyebrow, and a cold voice sounded behind the woman: "it''s impossible to go, but I don''t mind the girl living in Chang''an for some time."

 Chapter 570

    Gong Zisang covered his heart and turned trembling. His face immediately became particularly cold: "who are you!"


    Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows and hands. The purple and gold robe was tattooed with big dark flowers. Emperor Zhi Tiancheng!


    Gong Zisang touched his chin and nodded slowly. He commented, "my boy is willing to give up attacking Hongmeng for you. This guy still trapped you in a cage. A pig knows how to choose this. For this kind of man, brother and sister, come out quickly, sister, I''ll take you away!"


    Song Ningyu didn''t touch those women outside Chihiro, but when Gong Zisang stretched out his hand to her, she felt incomparably warm at that moment. At this moment, she finally believed that Gong Zilin''s strange temperament was so similar to the illogical woman in front of her.


    "Give up Hongmeng?" she grasped the key point in the words, screwed up her eyebrows and looked at Ouyang fire. She began to wonder how much chance she could win with Ouyang fire.


    Ouyang Huo sat carelessly on the big chair, holding the tea lamp presented by the two maids, slowly blew away the rising heat, and his eyes could not see the expression of sadness and joy.


    "Ning Yu, just give you a wedding gift." I thought it wasn''t worth it, but now it seems that it might be worth it.


    Bang! The window was directly broken. The heaven and earth fan cut through the dark iron cage and pulled out the people in the iron prison. His eyes swept Gong Zisang beside him. His eyes were slightly cold.


    "Since the Tang emperor is here, why hurry to go? How about a drink?" Ouyang Huo sits on the big chair with a wine lamp in his eyes. Song Ningyu stands next to Gong Zilin. Their clasped fingers are three points colder than the snowing Chang''an city. The whole world imitated Buddha is silent in an instant.


    It was so cold and empty that I was left alone.


    "You deceive my wife, do I want ten times back?"


    Song Ningyu shook Gong Zilin''s hand and looked puzzled: "what''s going on?"


    Gong Zilin lowered his eyes and looked at Song Ningyu with an inexplicable face. Suddenly, he turned his head to look at Ouyang fire with a warm smile on his face and said softly, "nothing."


    It seems that he was right before. No wonder he didn''t feel like song Ningyu. That''s true.


    When Ouyang Huo clapped her hands, a woman stumbled, slowly pushed the door and came in. She shrank at the door with a worried face. On that face, there were two distinctive palm prints. That face and her elegant clothes were clearly song Ningyu''s appearance. Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and murmured: "Ouyang Huo, I''ve always wondered how you made her so similar to me!"


    Such delicacy as song Ningyu is rare in the world, let alone suddenly there are so many people similar to her!


    Ouyang Huo slowly put down the tea lamp, stepped forward and raised the woman''s chin. The woman shrunk in fear and swept towards song Ningyu with a few more obvious resentments. Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows and gave up her life similar to her. Such a day is undoubtedly a kind of suffering for her.


    "King, there is someone else in this woman''s heart. Why can''t you let it go? Why can''t you let it go!" the trembling woman suddenly slapped open Ouyang fire, pinched her chin''s hand, stuck to the door panel and screamed.


    The exquisite face is very similar to song Ningyu, but it is slightly distorted at this time. I have to admit that the face is very similar to song Ningyu, even in body shape.


    "Shut up!" Ouyang Huo''s eyes were so cold that the woman''s heart trembled. She hardened her scalp and then said, "the king must have forgotten what I look like now. The woman leaned against the door and stared at Song Ningyu with a twisted face. She could still see the tearful face in the bright light.


    The wind poured in from the broken window and blew on the pale face. The thin clothes trembled in the cold wind. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the woman''s stomach, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Ask the king to let me go! I have nothing to ask for in my life. I would like to stay with the Green Lantern ancient Buddha for you for this life." the woman''s fierce momentum converged completely in an instant. Song Ningyu loosened Gong Zilin''s cold hand, walked forward slowly, held the woman''s wrist, took her up, and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In that case, go to yunyin temple. Ouyang Huo, do you have any opinion?"


    Ouyang Huo turned away and strode out without expression. Standing at the door, the Shuanghe gait, which was frozen by the cold wind, shook carefully. After the king, Gong Zilin rubbed song Ningyu''s hair, turned and walked out side by side with Ouyang Huo. The Hongmeng emperor in purple and gold robes and fox fur walked side by side with the dignified and domineering Tang emperor in black robes!


    Those soldiers looked at the past and immediately became frightened. Their king had just taken the queen of others and asked them to withdraw. How could they go together in a careless time!


    The two returned to the palace all the way. They didn''t know how to discuss it. Two hours later, a decree was issued, Hongmeng fell to Tangguo. At the same time, another decree was also issued, and Ouyang Huo was established as the king of Xiaoyao. Chang''an was divided into the king of Xiaoyao. The king of Xiaoyao was a hereditary system.


    Song Ningyu stood on the wall of Chang''an City and wrote a letter with general mu. Holding the imperial edict, the two looked at each other. A large number of generals behind general Mu almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth.


    Song Ningyu said, "now there are northern regions in the north and grasslands in the West. The world is so big that if you want to hide in the valley, the palace will not retain you, but the man''s blood and bones are ferocious. If you are willing to prosper with Tang country, you are welcome at any time. However, only for these three days, it will expire and will not wait."


    The crowd looked at Song Ningyu''s gone figure. There were only more than 100000 soldiers left in Chang''an City, and the discussion became a pot of porridge. For a moment, some abandoned their officials and hid in the city, and some stationed in Hongmeng. Most of them rushed to Tangguo.


    In fact, only song Ningyu himself understands that those who finally stay in Chang''an are really loyal to Hongmeng. As for those who invest in Tangguo, they will have some other ideas more or less.


    Song Ningyu angrily rushed into the palace with two edicts. Shuanghe almost ran out of breath behind song Ningyu. In the heavy snow, plum garden flowers bloomed like blood and bloomed on the snow all winter. In the pavilion in the snow, they were cooking wine and laughing, and the Palace door was broken into slag under the strength of song Ningyu''s foot.


    Fragments were still hanging on the door of the palace gate. As soon as Gong Zilin looked up and saw song Ningyu coming, an evil smile appeared in Wen''s smiling eyes, which instantly charmed song Ningyu''s whole world, and all his anger dissipated in a moment.


    "Madam, I''m discussing the wedding with King Xiaoyao. If you''re interested, you might as well come and listen?" Gong Zilin sat beside song Ningyu and reached out to pour her a cup of plum blossom wine.

 Chapter 571

    Song Ningyu threw out the two imperial decrees, frowned fiercely and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Chang''an City has changed its master? Ouyang fire! Where''s your pride?"


    After pointing to Ouyang fire, he pointed to Gong Zilin: "you... Forget it! Whatever you are, I don''t care!" song Ningyu threw down the imperial edict, rubbed his delicate eyebrows and eyes, turned and stepped on the snow surface five feet deep on the ground and ran straight away angrily.


    Gong Zilin always just supported his side face and laughed at demons. Sitting aside, Gong Zisang scanned his eyes. Song Ningyu ran away angrily and muttered, "really it doesn''t matter? With her arrogant temper, I think if you don''t chase, you may have a big problem."


    Gong Zilin hung his eyes with a wine glass and remained silent. It''s the sixth day. The people of Huangdao seem to be quiet for a moment. What are they waiting for?


    It was dawn, and everything in Chang''an city had been quiet. A new notice was posted in Chang''an city. It was about the subjugation of Hongmeng. The king of Hongmeng was ranked as the king of Xiaoyao in Tang state. At noon, Tang emperor would marry the princess of Xiaoyao mansion.


    Song Ningyu walked quietly in Chang''an city. The snow covered the long Qingshi street. The mottled walls were also covered with the warmth of the snow. The smell of the morning was overwhelming into his nose. The smell of plum blossoms was everywhere in the city. More and more people come and go around, and people are wearing a warm smile.


    A doorman and a young child opened the door and ran out, singing those childish songs loudly. Last night was peaceful and Chang''an.


    The big shops and small shops in Chang''an City reopened. The army came and went in Chang''an city. The high lights on the road were hung with knot silk. She walked quietly among the crowd. No one revealed her identity, but occasionally threw an inexplicable look at her. Song Ningyu quietly listened to the words behind her, both good and bad.


    Everything in Longmen inn is as old as before, and people come and go with fragrance. There are still many guests in Longmen inn. Some people come here to stay, others come here to eat the top food of Longmen Inn, and some people come to see the graceful girl on the dance floor.


    It''s written on the Longmen inn to congratulate the emperor and queen on their wedding. Today, our restaurant is free of all food orders. Yang sprinkled wine and wrote a toast as long as a couplet. Song Ningyu''s face suddenly darkened. Stepping into the Longmen Inn, he attracted the busy waiter shopkeepers of the whole Inn to kneel on the ground.


    "Congratulations on the Queen''s wedding. May the emperor and the queen grow old together forever, and the harp and the harp are in the royal palace..." song Ningyu couldn''t hear the series of blessings. He stretched out his hand and motioned to the people to get up quickly, turn and stride towards the inner courtyard, with a momentum like a tiger.


    "The empress is really a woman, not a man! This step is very popular, quite like a phoenix!"


    Listen to the words behind her, she almost carried it to the ground! Don''t you see? She is in a hurry to teach! Training! Man!


    When song Ningyu stepped into the inner courtyard with cold eyes, the smallest soldier from the golden moon to the next stood in a row in the good Pavilion. Song Ningyu smiled gently. The building fire swept his eyes and the four people next to him. Then he looked at Song Ningyu''s gloomy face and dragged the soldier aside.


    "Bingmu and I are studying weapons recently. I don''t know what happened outside."


    The three turned their heads and stared at the face with the scar running through the building fire. They carried water and said gnashing their teeth: "it''s none of your business to study Bing Mu!"


    Lou Huo''s face was not red, his heart was not jumping, his breath was not panting, and he held his head high and said calmly, "my subordinates are responsible for testing the practicability of weapons." Lou Huo''s martial arts are the highest among the five people. Who can''t win, as soon as he carried Lou Huo out, he threw him away and ran away.


    Song Ningyu nodded slowly, took a step forward, and the people in the pavilion stepped back without any trace.


    She raised her eyebrows. Her cold eyes were like a knife. She slowly crossed over the five people: "whose idea did you have?" and threw her in the cage, one by one! Busy? Good! Playing on her head!


    "Carrying water!" they all pointed to carrying water. It seems that carrying water has offended a few people. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, nodded slowly, pointed to the left and right, and said with a hard neck: "not only me, but they also participated! Lord, I can explain this!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the white pear blossoms all over the tree and raised her hand. Countless pear blossoms flew from the branches to song Ningyu''s hands. The countless flowers gathered into a ball and turned rapidly in her hands. She said lightly, "no matter whose idea it is, fight with me. If you win, do it. If you lose, the palace will make its own arrangements."


    In Song Ningyu''s place, as long as there are sufficient reasons to talk about song Ningyu, everything is easy to discuss. If you can''t say or fight, you have to work honestly.


    As soon as they heard this, keep Lou Huo was very interested. Song Ningyu''s index finger on her right hand moved slowly. They glanced at Lou Huo''s ferocious face and stepped back one after another. The more happy Lou Huo is, it can only explain one thing. The enemy''s strength is high, very high!


    "Lord..."


    "Let''s go together. I don''t have so much time to be one-on-one with you." song Ningyu stepped on the five foot thick snow, the soldier''s eyes flashed slightly, and a smile crossed his lips.


    "It''s just a good time to try my newly developed weapons. Lord, if you can''t resist, say it."


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in thick earth''s eyes. The group fight, the master of the group fight, had stayed with song Ningyu for a long time. These five people''s temperament had begun to become distorted. They played whatever was interesting, independent, powerful, fearless, and even free and easy.


    Jinyue slowly pulled out the purple golden dragon whip with barbs hanging around her waist. This is a treasure that the wind came out of the Palace last time. It''s really handy to use. After two words, Jin Yue raised her hand and greeted them. The people on one side were frightened. The number of white boards where the whip passed was cut off.


    The wind and snow rose in front of everyone, and there was a blur in front of them. When the snowflake flew away, where was song Ningyu? When the golden moon and water came back, song Ningyu and Lou Huo stepped on the top of the pavilion. Their speed did not decrease, and their moves and internal power were somewhat similar.


    Thick soil sat on the porch outside the house with a baby face. He reached out and poked bingmu with a warm face. Bingmu didn''t know what he was doing. Ten fingers kept pulling the shuttle with thousands of holes in his hand and cutting short knives from Song Ningyu. If they weren''t too fast, bingmu might really hurt them.


    "Oh, bingmu, you can''t be merciful just because your man is beating you on the top and the Lord." Yunshui charmingly lifted his long hair behind him and threw thousands of people''s eyes at bingmu. Yunshui shivered all over, shook his hand and cut a knife along song Ningyu''s neck.

 Chapter 572

    The white plum blossoms in Song Ningyu''s hands hit the air like snow. The speed was so fast that even soldiers and trees had no time to go back. The invisible silk money in the air became two halves under song Ningyu''s plum blossoms.


    Bing Mu threw the shuttle to the ground with some annoyance, swept his eyes to carry water, stared at the mechanism of the room with a melancholy face, bit his teeth, turned his wheelchair and turned into the room. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Jinyue and Yunshui sat back-to-back, looked at the two figures above, silently wiped a sweat, darling, at this speed, they even had to use 100% of their internal power to escape, let alone fight. It''s better to wait and see.


    A ray of sunshine came out of the clouds, reflecting the coming and going of people in Chang''an city. People have one advantage, forgetfulness, those pain, those worries will be abandoned by people after the front circuit turns, and they will be completely forgotten. The rising sun is caged on them. A roar of a lion breaking the sky came out of the imperial city.


    Song Ningyu didn''t hear what the man was saying, but it was about Gong Zisang''s voice.


    Countless white plum blossoms surrounded them. In the amazing eyes of the people, the building fire was shocked and fell directly from the pavilion. Bing Mu ran out of the room and turned pale. Song Ningyu pointed at the plum blossom tree that had lost the plum blossom, and the brocade white robe was blown by the wind.


    There was a smile in her cold eyes. A beautiful long hair spread behind her head and reflected that delicate face. It''s hard to believe that song Ningyu was 18 years old!


    Yun Shui touched his chin, looked at Song Ningyu, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you think the Lord''s skin is getting better and better recently? Look at this look, it''s like being sixteen again!"


    Whoosh! An arrow waved straight in the direction of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu flashed sideways, one, then two, three, countless, endless, coming like thousands of troops. Song Ningyu''s five men immediately hid completely, and even the redundant figure disappeared!


    The building fire leaned against the door panel of the soldier''s house, and most of them read jokes in a cold look!


    Song Ningyu was like a piece of paper among the countless arrow feathers. It not only had a misty posture, but also had the strength of fire and Phoenix to burn everything. Countless arrow feathers came towards song Ningyu and rushed back to the original position, blocking all the arrow feathers that were supposed to be shot.


    With a few giggles and bangs, all the arrow feathers stopped working. Song Ningyu stood in the pavilion and raised her eyebrows. A figure shot down from the Longmen escort agency and clapped her hands.


    "Yes, yes, this skill is really first-class!" fold back the arrows shot from the four foot thick snow like thousands of troops. It needs more than eyesight. No one can do this without strong strength.


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat. Isn''t this the boy he accidentally met in Chang''an City?


    "You..."


    "When we met in Chang''an City, do you remember? My name is innocent." in front of us was a boy of only 17 or 18 years old, born of zhilanyushu, with loose hair hanging from his head and gently tied up with a blue ribbon. The brocade and luxurious sapphire blue robe was worn. Although the robe was thin, the material was a rare material in China and was worn on him, It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. There''s no need to wear more clothes at all. The young man stirred up a pair of peach eyes slightly and hugged song Ning to show the gift of the Jianghu.


    At present, those peach blossoms have a little red mole, which is particularly enchanting. They should have been elegant childe with all kinds of manners. However, the boy is really innocent. What flows in the eyes of those peach blossoms is a transparent and warm smile like water.


    There is a warm white jade on his waist. Just look at the color. It is rare in the world. The water transportation who knew the treasure was not calm at once.


    As soon as he carried the water, he pushed away the thick soil of the baby face beside him, and swayed to the young man named innocent. He was graceful, and his eyes were as beautiful as silk. He said softly and softly, "what''s your last name, little brother?"


    The corners of her mouth pulled, and she was so frightened that she got pimples all over her body. For those eyes that gave autumn eyes, she pulled song Ningyu and showed an innocent expression: "does this woman have epilepsy? Why does her eyes pull like this? If she is ill, she needs to see a doctor as soon as possible. If it takes a long time... Alas, girl, I haven''t finished yet. If she is ill, I need to see her."


    Without a word, Yunshui turned and left. It seemed that someone was chasing her in a hurry. Houtu grinned. Innocent looked at thick soil, pondered for a while, blinked, those bright eyes strode, had the past, stretched out his hand to thick soil, hooked his lips and smiled, Yan Ran demon disaster everywhere, the country and the city, but he didn''t know.


    "My eldest grandson is innocent."


    Houtu looked inexplicably at Song Ningyu following him, and asked song Ningyu in his eyes, what does this goods want to do? What do you want to do now when you''re angry and carry water?


    "Ah, i... I''m Houtu. Huangtian Houtu..." Houtu replied with a baby face. Song Ningyu helped her forehead. How did she teach her subordinates like this! What about momentum? Where did that fierce arrogance go?


    As everyone knows, if these five people come apart, they are really cruel. If they come together, they are a group of fools who can''t even walk well. They have been mixing for a long time and have implemented so many tasks. They are familiar with each other, and they begin to break the rules for the past.


    They have absolute freedom in exchange for how to live a good life.


    "Will you come home with me? Be my wife!"


    Bang, the thick soil fell down from the corridor. Bing Mu came out with a wheelchair. The shuttle in his hand had just been repaired, and it fell back to the ground. With a black face, he picked up the shuttle and sat back in the wheelchair. Jin Yue half rang and walked forward to pat the thick soil in his stupor.


    "If you are willing to go with him, my sister will certainly participate in your wedding."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the noisy people, rubbed his forehead and turned out of the inner yard. Behind him came the arrogant scolding voice of Houtu: "go away! I''m a man. Where are you not blind? Tell me, I''ll stab you blind!"


    Song Ningyu has just left the back door of Longmen inn. The young man behind him chased out in disorder. The little red tear mole in the flying room of clothes is particularly enchanting. If it is true, Houtu''s baby face is a little feminine, but the one in front of him seems more like it. If it''s not for that gorgeous and heinous robe, someone might come forward and ask.


    "Sister, don''t go! I''m innocent, don''t you remember?"


    The two people''s four foot thick snow left a mark in their deep foot and shallow foot. The sun folded on the long street to expose the warm temperature. The road was covered with red silk. Song Ningyu kept moving forward, trying to get rid of the young man who said so much. Naihe, the young man was just walking everywhere.

 Chapter 573

    "Don''t follow me!"


    "Where are you going? Can''t you take me? I have no relatives in Chang''an and am homeless."


    "Didn''t you say you had relatives on the north coast last time? Go find them!" song Ningyu walked forward and waved to the young man. She didn''t have the interest to take care of the children. A Gu Yichen was enough for her!


    Speaking of it, Gu Yichen seems to be still in Yuncheng. Would she like to take a moment to have a look? I don''t know how the child is now.


    "All the people on the north coast are dead. Sister, let me follow you. I''m alone. I can only eat a bowl of rice and take a pair of chopsticks." the eldest sun Wuye followed song Ningyu and cried with a beautiful face. I don''t know whether it''s because people have experienced more things and are automatically immune to some things.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the twisted face, pulled at the corners of her mouth, turned around Longmen Inn and went in again. She stopped at the door. Song Ningyu felt something was wrong. She stepped back and looked up. The words of Longmen Inn had been changed, and the two couplets had been changed.


    Song Ningyu pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    I wish the emperor and queen an early birth and a long life together


    I wish my husband and wife Qin and Se peace in the imperial years


    Banner: Longmen Daxi


    "Sister, this couplet is so strange. I remember it wasn''t written like this when I came here. Ha ha ha, it''s interesting." the eldest sun Wuxie behind me didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He still held a string of jade beads in his hand and smiled happily. He followed song Ningyu into the Longmen Inn


    Song Ningyu went straight up to the top floor, and his eldest sun Wuxie was not polite. He ordered all the famous dishes. The dishes that were comparable to the full table of Manchu and Han pushed the hall full. As soon as the back kitchen heard that the queen was eating, he immediately tried his best. A variety of dishes came out.


    The dishes on the table are very novel, exquisite, colorful and fragrant. Smelling that the water of the people who sent the dishes is coming down, the people downstairs craned their necks to have a look at the dishes. As soon as they heard that they were for the empress, they were immediately quiet. Song Ningyu sat on the big chair and looked at the eldest sun who was swallowing the sea and drinking, and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    He handed him a pair of chopsticks and murmured, "how long haven''t you eaten?" he was so hungry.


    Chang sun Wuxie raised his head from his job, stretched out his hand to pull a chicken leg and chewed it twice. He took two bites of the blood swallow chicken soup and said vaguely, "well, I haven''t eaten much since I came to Chang''an from Beihai. I''m so poor."


    "..." have you ever seen a man dressed in such luxury say he is poor? Song Ningyu supported her chin, casually turned the dishes in her hand, raised her eyebrows and asked, "you said your relatives were on the north coast. I don''t know who your relatives are?"


    The young wolf''s swallowing speed slowed down and blinked at Song Ningyu. In that sad look on his face, he was only short of bitter tears. Song Ningyu waved his hand and said with a smile: "well, I won''t ask, you eat quickly. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    The boy bowed his head and began to eat and drink. He even forgot to send song Ningyu. He probably didn''t remember what he did.


    Song Ningyu went downstairs and turned into the inner courtyard. Those people in the inner courtyard gathered together and laughed happily. Yunshui was still holding a red plum blossom in his hand. Bingmu didn''t know what he had developed. The zither in that row popped up a music under the pressure of countless thin bamboo, and bingmu was pulling the other end of the shuttle and gently knocking in the air. There were many Eastern weapons, Most of them are percussion or pull instruments.


    Originally, he was slowly rising. As soon as he saw song Ningyu, those tones stopped. Lou Huo sat on the red clay and picked his eyebrows by the stove. He knew that song Ningyu would not go until he told them to do something.


    Six people gathered around a table and looked at the command distribution map in front of the table. They rubbed their hands and were ready to move.


    Yun Shui''s ten fingers were folded and clucked. He looked at Song Ningyu excitedly: "can I make my own decisions? I don''t have to report to you?"


    Song Ningyu sat on the chair and nodded: "if you screw up, clean up the stall yourself."


    Yun Shui nodded again and again. The whole person was excited and wanted to start immediately. Jin Yue frowned and meditated. What she was worried about now was not herself, but the hot temper of Wen Renchao. It was hard to speak at that time.


    Lou Huo and Bing Mu looked at each other and smiled. As long as they were together, the others didn''t matter.


    This time, it is obvious that song Ningyu''s decentralization has given them great ambition and help, but I don''t know what these people will deal with. Song Ningyu drooped his eyes, looked at the excited man, his eyes slightly drooped, turned and walked out. Today''s goal has been achieved.


    The eldest sun Wuxie, who leaned against the door, touched his nose and whispered behind song Ningyu: "you put so much power, are you not afraid that they will turn you into king?" if the five chiefs of Fenglou gather together, their strength is absolutely groundbreaking now!


    Song Ningyu glanced at his eldest son, who was innocent, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "since I gave it to them, it would be easy to take it back. Have you finished all the 108 courses?"


    The speed is too fast.


    The eldest sun Wuxie touched his stomach, looked wronged at Song Ningyu, and said angrily, "I ate too fast before! Unexpectedly, there are still five dishes waiting! I gave them to the beggar guarding downstairs."


    "..." Song Ning Yu lowered his eyes and silently wanted to bypass him. As soon as he raised his feet, he saw the faint sound of transporting water from behind: "Lord, you haven''t given money yet!"


    Changsun Wuye looked at Song Ningyu in surprise: "didn''t you open Longmen Inn? Why do you want money?"


    Yun Shui looked at Chang sun Wuji with his arms and smiled: "brother Wuji, is there another Chang sun Wuji in your family?"


    Changsun Wuxie looked at Yunshui in surprise: "how do you know? My father is changsun Wuji."


    Carrying water in the cold wind, song Ning Yu stretched out his hand, hooked his lips and smiled. "Lord, do you want to sign an IOU for us to go to the palace to get it? Or do you want to hold this boy here?"


    The soft and charming eyes made the eldest sun innocent and gave him goose bumps. He looked at Song Ningyu with contempt: "it''s really hard to be the master and do your job."


    Song Ningyu helped her forehead, glanced at her and despised her eldest grandson''s innocence. She said with a sneer, "leave him! The palace is very busy!" the voice fell, and song Ningyu disappeared. When the people hadn''t recovered, the figure chased song Ningyu''s footsteps and disappeared like the wind.


    Leaving the crowd as numb as a chicken, Yunshui hugged his head and shrunk in the corner with a sad face: "how can everyone be so powerful! Don''t let us live! No, I''m going to shut down for three years! Don''t come to me!"


    Jinyue glanced at the sad water transportation with a sympathetic face.

 Chapter 574

    "Haven''t you checked the details of this boy?" with Yun Shui''s head full of information all over the world, even the small gossip can''t escape the exploration of Yun Shui. The goods have nothing to do. What they like most is those unofficial histories, things that can''t be confirmed in history books. She can get a perfect answer here, which can be called the most complete information book.


    Yun Shui gritted his teeth with the pillar: "just because I don''t know, so... Don''t stop me, I''m going to shut up!"


    The boy who walked away slowly picked up the corners of his lips. How could they even find him? If you really find it, Cong will get it!


    Walking along the street with song Ningyu, a large group of chariots and horses rushed towards song Ningyu from a distance, each wearing bright red. Watching song Ningyu twist her face and subconsciously drag her eldest sun Wuxie''s feet, she easily jumped to the extreme towards the roof.


    Song Ningyu was surprised not only by the army dressed in pink and willow green behind him, but also by the young man beside him whose lightness skills were obviously superior to ordinary people, but at the age of 17 or 18, his skill was quite good! In the middle of the race, song Ningyu was almost dragged away by him.


    So this scene began to be staged in Chang''an city. A large group of troops chased people in Chang''an City and shouted, "please ask the queen to go back to the palace and get married!"


    All the people surveyed their eyes one after another. People who didn''t understand what was going on also joined the Wu Zhong chasing song Ningyu. Chang''an City, which had been silent for nearly half a month, became very lively for a moment. Everyone walked in the street and shouted with the army, "please return to the Palace and get married."


    Chang''an city is like a pot of boiled porridge. With song Ningyu''s pot cover still covered his head, the noisy voice becomes more and more powerful, and the noisy voice gradually becomes unified. Song Ningyu runs all the way from Xifan street to Donglian street in Chang''an, Those who didn''t have lightness skills chased song Chunyu to Donglian street with empty blood!


    Song Ningyu suddenly stopped at the gate of the east gate. Millions of soldiers at the gate were holding long guns. When they saw song Ningyu, they knelt down together. Behind Su Heyun, a carriage of 24 horses was golden, which almost blinded song Ningyu''s eyes.


    Holding a golden crown in his hand, Su Heyun walked slowly to song Ningyu. With a gentle smile in his eyes, he said, "please return to the palace to get married." a figure came out slowly from the carriage. The man wore a purple gold robe and a purple gold crown on his head. The sun tilted down from his head. The whole person seemed to be plated with a layer of divine gold,


    Ouyang Huo stood on the carriage and stretched out his bony hand to her. Something song Ningyu understood but couldn''t say was reflected in his smile.


    "Ning Yu, although the person who lifted your head can''t be me, at least I''m the one who covered your head."


    Song Ningyu suddenly felt a little sad. How persistent can this man be? He was always good to her, always good to her, and gave her all the good, and she could not return anything. The country was destroyed because of her. The empress dowager, who thought he had given birth to him and raised him, put all the cruel facts in front of him because of her.


    She put her hand into Ouyang Huo''s hand and found for the first time that a person''s hand can be so warm, which can make people trust wholeheartedly.


    "Ouyang Huo, I......"


    "If you marry from Hongmeng, you should call me brother." in this way, the only thought was broken. Ouyang Huo took her hand, his eyebrows bent, and took her hand into the golden carriage that occupied the whole official road of Chang''an city.


    In the carriage, six women blessed song Ning: "please wash and dress the queen."


    Song Ningyu looked at the carriage with a twisted face. The carriage was like a house. There was nothing wrong, but song Ningyu was still not used to it. The six women whispered, "it''s noon to go to the palace. Please dress up and change as soon as possible. If you miss the auspicious time, it''s not good."


    Song Ningyu was helpless. Who let him run so far! That group of people didn''t chase it. It turned out that they were already ready!


    After dressing up, song Ningyu put on the wedding clothes that were so thick that she wanted to give up the position of Queen. She looked at herself in the mirror with heavy makeup. The originally clear song Ningyu suddenly became like a fiery red lotus, especially gorgeous and charming. The curtain slowly opened from the inside of the carriage, and Ouyang''s fire eyes shrank.


    He thought about what song Ningyu would look like if she really smiled, but no matter how many times she thought about it, it was not as amazing as what she actually saw. Song Ningyu was dressed in a red Golden Phoenix, and her slim posture converged. Instead, she became more noble and graceful.


    "Come on, I''ll comb your hair." Ouyang Huo was a little distracted. The carriage stumbled slightly before he came back to his mind. The carriage gently blocked the cold wind outside with transparent red yarn. Through the gauze, everything in the carriage was looked at by the public. The public watched outside the carriage pulled by twenty-four horses.


    The carriage was silent. Song Ningyu sat in front of the mirror. She was not used to that charming face. She felt that the people in the mirror were very strange. Suddenly, it seemed to overlap with the painting named Snow emperor. She held her hand hidden in the broad Phoenix robe tightly and felt a deep uneasiness in her heart.


    Ouyang Huo skillfully pulled up her long hair and reached for the Phoenix crown that general Su put on the table. The Phoenix crown was covered with 24 East beads and the Phoenix wore on the peony. The whole crown body was inlaid with diamonds. It was extremely luxurious. It was worn on her head. Through the folded sunlight, it shook the whole person with great respect.


    He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "this Phoenix crown is really heavy. If you repent, let''s leave these things, OK?"


    Ouyang Huo gently held the Phoenix crown, and the beads covered by tassels made a slight sound in Ouyang Huo''s hands. Song Ningyu clearly saw the last light in Ouyang Huo''s heart at that moment. It was a firefly lit by Ouyang Huo shining in front of his eyes, trying to compare with the bright sun in front of him.


    "Ouyang Huo, we..."


    Ouyang Huo flustered interrupted song Ningyu''s words and laughed: "look at you. You can''t wait to marry. Girl, be reserved!"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black: "Gong Zilin and I got married three years ago. It was still the marriage proved by the Qing moon in the holy cloud emperor''s palace of Tangguo at that time. Where is there any reserve or not?"


    Through the mirror in front of her, she clearly saw that the last light of Ouyang fire was also extinguished. In the silence, only the wind was flowing slowly, and the air was cold as long as it was touched.


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes and gently put the Phoenix crown on her head. Song Ningyu didn''t know that the Phoenix crown was originally made by him to marry song Ningyu.

 Chapter 575

    Looking at the woman in the mirror, her eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, her breath is cold, and her behavior is elegant and noble. Even the action of lowering her eyes and blinking is like this, knocking on his heart.


    He has really made wedding clothes for others now.


    The carriage stopped slowly at the gate of the palace. In order to speed up, Gong Zilin simplified all the virtual forms. From a distance, he saw Gong Zisang standing at the gate of the main hall of the palace with a large group of people, waiting. Ouyang Huo took a deep breath and slowly took over the cover of the Golden Phoenix. His eyes were wet with a smile all the year round.


    "Ning Yu, you should remember that this Hongmeng will always be your mother''s family. If Gong Zi comes to bear you one day, you should remember to come back and find me or be the emperor. Your brother can help you succeed. Don''t think I''m joking. It''s a gentleman''s promise."


    Ouyang Huo took the bright red handkerchief in his hand and told her with earnest words. Song Ning hooked her lips and said with a proud smile, "I haven''t married yet. You said negative words to me, which scared me out of marrying."


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes are bright and smiling. The sun is caged on him. It''s a warm thing: "since you don''t marry, come with me. I won''t be the king of Hongmeng. I''ll take you to the carefree world."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and hugged Ouyang Huo in her cumbersome wedding dress. Ouyang fiercely hugged the people in her arms. Song Ningyu murmured in his arms, "Ouyang Huo, thank you, thank you for giving me all the warmth, but you know what? I wish there was someone like you who is willing to give you all the warmth."


    She pushed away the slightly frozen Ouyang fire, raised her chin, smiled proudly, stretched out her white fist and shook it: "don''t worry, if he dares to bear me, I''ll beat him until he doesn''t bear me! This is song Ningyu''s promise."


    Ouyang Huo stretched out his hand in tears and laughter, spread the veil and gently covered song Ningyu''s head. Across the square handkerchief, Ouyang Huo slowly closed his eyes. You put on the Phoenix robe I prepared for you and covered the veil I covered with my own hands. You got married in my palace, but the groom was not me. Ning Yu, I hope he will live up to you. If not


    When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he had recovered the Qingming Festival. Holding song Ningyu''s sweaty hand, Ouyang Huo felt a slight pain in his heart. It turned out that song Ningyu would also be nervous.


    Ouyang Huo had never hated the streets of Chang''an City as much as he did at the moment. It was so short that he had to take song Ningyu''s hand and get off the carriage slowly.


    Hongmeng, the cowardly waiter of the etiquette department, didn''t know where to look at the etiquette. He said that if there was a brother in the wedding home, he would carry him into the wedding hall. Originally, the door of ordinary people''s house was only a short distance from the lobby, but when he arrived at the gate of the palace, everyone was stunned.


    The imperial palace is not only large-scale and magnificent, but also the road is tortuous. It takes two steps to go around, because the so-called Feng Shui can take half a column of incense. Fortunately, from the main gate of the imperial palace to the main hall, except for the 9981 jade steps, everything is fairly straightforward.


    The sun slowly began to shift towards noon. The snow covered Chang''an City warmed little by little in the warm Chang''an city. Listening carefully under the eaves, there was water ticking. The ice pillars glittered in the sun. The water droplets continued to drip like broken pearls, and countless people rushed towards Hongmeng''s imperial city.


    It was nearly a hundred steps away from the Iron Army and followed far behind. The royal family did not arrange a silk and bamboo band, and it was difficult for the people to play and sing rashly. The hot red was extremely enthusiastic in Chang''an city. The official road covered with four or five feet of snow exposed the original appearance of Qingshi long street under the trampling of everyone.


    The people looked at the carefree king who walked forward step by step with the bride on his back. They could not help but sweat for him. The people who were a hundred steps away only dared to hear the rate whispering at the bottom. They were in full swing. Looking at the golden wedding carriage pulled up by the twenty-four horses, it ran like thousands of troops and horses. No one could stop it.


    Song Ningyu lies on Ouyang Huo''s broad back and looks down at the looming jade steps at Ouyang Huo''s feet. Ouyang Huo''s breath is calm and there is no discomfort, but he deliberately pulls his steps very slowly. Song Ningyu can even clearly see that Ouyang Huo''s boots are embroidered with the style of Magnolia she likes.


    He said, "Ning Yu, do you remember the first meeting?"


    Ouyang Huo''s gray hair was as black as ink at this time. Song Ningyu put his chin on his shoulder, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "remember, at that time, you were still a fiery red hair and a pair of red eyes. Those eyes were really rare in the world."


    Ouyang Huo held song Ningyu''s thigh in his hand to prevent her from falling down. His eyebrows were as warm as the spring breeze in three parts: "yes, at that time, you seemed to say the same. I had a private visit for many years, but few people said my red eyes were beautiful."


    He paused and seemed to be remembering something. He stopped his movements at his feet, turned his neck with song Ningyu on his back, and then walked forward: "at that time, you stood on the lark..."


    Song Ningyu smiled with half joy and half anger and asked, "isn''t it extremely beautiful? It''s amazing. There are nine mysterious women, gorgeous and dazzling, and the world is tarnished by it?"


    Ouyang Huo nodded again and again: "yes, yes, it''s rare in the world. It''s like being a brother at that time." with song Ningyu, Ouyang Huo couldn''t cry or laugh. Song Ningyu was willing to talk and laugh with him. Is it considered that he was finally included in Song Ningyu''s life?


    Gong Zilin stood at the top of the hall, dressed in bright red clothes, standing at the door of the hall, looking at Ouyang fire, who deliberately delayed time. He was so angry that his face was gloomy that all the ministers looked at his nose, nose and heart, but he didn''t see it.


    These two emperors are not good tempered masters. Let them toss slowly first!


    Time pinched a lot of minutes and seconds. When the waiter of the Ministry of rites announced, "the auspicious hour is coming!"


    At the last moment, Ouyang Huo carried the man to the top of the jade step, took song Ningyu''s hand and gently reminded him: "be careful of the threshold and the brazier."


    This is not the imperial palace of Tang state. All settings have been removed and it has become a direct worship of heaven and earth. Song Ningyu hates cumbersome, so he came by the palace. She stood still with a warm smile on her lips. She knew that the person standing opposite her was gong Zilin. So, is it a second marriage?


    "The king gave her to you. If you lose to her in the future, the king will turn against Tang and hang up the Song Flag again in this world!" Gong Zilin doesn''t know what the song flag represents. Ouyang fire is a backing of song Ningyu. Gong Zilin doesn''t like it very much, but it''s a good thing for song Ningyu.


    "There won''t be that day!" Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s hand, and there was a cold smile in his eyes. No matter what the original intention was, he and Ouyang fire would never face each other.

 Chapter 576

    The red veil was covered, and there was a small cry of surprise. From the scream of the thin end, Gong Zilin lifted the Red Veil bit by bit. The face under the Phoenix crown was lightly made up and had a sense of beauty. Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu''s hand and lips close to her ear, scanned his eyes and stared at the people song Ningyu had not yet returned to God.


    "Madam, I really regret opening this cover for my husband."


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "it''s still time to regret now. If he regrets in the future, it''s too late. It''s fair to have to take a break alone."


    Ouyang Huo immediately felt that his tone was smooth. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "the door of Hongmeng is open for you at any time. Even if you come at midnight, I welcome you."


    Gong Zilin''s face suddenly turned black. Gong Zisang slowly shook out of the crowd with a little milk doll. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile to song Ningyu: "sister-in-law, today I''m holding my son to join the fun."


    "Sister, you are so beautiful today." after the crowd, not only Gu Yichen but also the lark, who had begun to grow hair, shook out with a bed of lark made clothes and nodded to song Ningyu. The simple and honest appearance made everyone laugh, and the murderous smell disappeared in an instant.


    "Hey, I''ve been chasing you all the way, but you didn''t see it! It''s really sad." the main hall was in full swing. Changsun Wuxie squeezed out of the crowd, waved to song Ningyu, snapped his fingers, and his eyes brightened.


    "It''s so beautiful. If I get a wife in the future, I''ll marry you!"


    Gong Zilin stared at Song Ningyu. How many peach blossoms did he sweep? Up to the age of twelve or thirteen, down to the monarch of Hongmeng, the wind stood behind Gong Zilin. His expressionless face could not stop his smile. The peach blossoms of his mother were enough for the Lord to deal with!


    The Minister of rites sounded a loud voice on the hall. Tired with the sound of silk and bamboo, Ouyang fire was even more pleasant in cowardice. Ouyang fire sat on the big chair headed by him, turned his jade finger, and his eyes were slightly drooping.


    Chihiro and chichen came out of the crowd. Mu Chihiro sat beside the king of Hongmeng, smiled at him and said, "my home is beautiful today?"


    Ouyang Huo picked his eyebrows and held the tea without comment. Anyone with eyes can see it!


    Chihiro glanced at Qian Chen behind him with his chin, pulled Ouyang Huo''s sleeves, and wore a long brocade dress, which was particularly bright in the deep winter of ice and snow: "King Xiaoyao, if you want to travel around the world, why don''t you take me with you?"


    "Not so much." Ouyang looked thoughtfully at the new couple facing the main hall with a cup of tea. A dull pain crossed his eyes. He simply took his face back and lost his sight!


    "Why?" Chihiro sat on the chair beside Ouyang Huo, pulled Ouyang Huo''s sleeve, and made up his mind to wake up the wood behind him. Unexpectedly, mu Qianchen just glanced at Chihiro, and then there was no more superfluous eyes, not even one more look.


    On her last visit, Chihiro held her face and lips lightly, smiling warmly and moving: "Ning Yu grew up with me, and I''m relieved that she can live well now." she has begun to think about her golden abacus for traveling around the world, but unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. There are five silver lights and shadows in the air, and finally floats in front of the main hall, A powerful internal force hit the golden chair.


    However, in a few days, Hongmeng''s gold chair suffered two heavy losses. The first time it was divided into two parts, and the second time it was broken to pieces. The gold chair was smashed to pieces by one of the five people!


    The five people were all dressed in ink robes with gold edges. The ink robes were embroidered with large golden flowers on the other side. Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin. What they expected finally came!


    There was an empty sedan behind the five people. The big sedan raised by the sixteen people radiated a noble light in the sun. The five people said to song Ningyu Lang, "five come to welcome the princess back to the island!"


    The voice line is neat, the eyes are cold, and exudes the meaning of being determined to win. Gong Zilin stands next to song Ningyu, takes people into his arms, raises his eyebrows and laughs loudly: "this is my queen. Even if you want to take my queen, you should ask me whether I agree or not."


    The five people''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The three kings went with Gu Yichen. Why didn''t they see the three kings at this time? After the three kings, now there are five more! It''s really round after round!


    "Dare to tarnish the princess''s reputation and kill!" the fierce eyes of the five people were many times stronger than those of the three kings. Even song Ningyu couldn''t help being serious!


    "People all over the world know that this is the empress of the Tang state. Why should we tarnish it? If the five come to have a wedding drink, I will naturally welcome them. If they come to make trouble, I will not blame my ruthlessness." Gong Zilin raised his hand, and countless secret devices and concealed weapons appeared in the eyes of the people with the influx of troops in the dark.


    The five coldly glanced at the dark group of people, and said with a sneer: "it''s really useless that the dignified Hongmeng was destroyed by the mere Tang country!" the black robed man, led by him, had cold eyes, raised his hand in the air and waved it towards Ouyang fire. It was just a palm, which looked like a wave of his hand.


    Bang! That wave almost cleaved the chair Ouyang Huo sat down to the ground! Song Ningyu was surprised and looked at Ouyang Huo, who looked rigorous. He slowly stood in front of song Ningyu, hooked his lips, and proudly said, "what''s the matter with you, Hongmeng!"


    "What''s the matter? Good! Very good! When I bring the princess back, I''ll settle accounts with you!" the black robed man headed nodded coldly, and his eyes fell on song Ningyu. The big red cover in Song Ningyu''s hand was broken into red pieces in the palm of the black robed man.


    The people who had been watching the bustle pouring into the imperial palace were supposed to visit the imperial palace for a rare time, but they didn''t expect to see this scene. Suddenly, they were scared and fled outside the palace in disorder.


    "Kill!" Gong Zilin''s eyes were cold and sharp, and a word was spit out. Countless people with weapons slowly walked towards the five black robed people floating at the gate of the palace. The dark shadow disappeared in an instant and flashed towards song Ningyu.


    Gu Yichen exclaimed, "sister, these five people took my mother away!"


    The five people turned around together, and their eyes fell on Gu Yichen. The little boy had a straight back. His eyes were cold and sharp, staring at the five people in front of him. He grabbed the blue water sword in the wind''s hand and waved it to the five people. The boy didn''t know any internal Kung Fu. The blue water sword in his hand danced like a tiger.


    Song Ning raised her hairpin, pulled the boy behind her, twisted her eyebrows and shouted, "if you dare to hurt anyone here, I will still be on you a hundred times!"

 Chapter 577

    The five people didn''t expect song Ningyu to be so cruel. They looked at him and said in a deep voice: "I came to welcome the princess back to the island as ordered by the king. Please don''t be embarrassed."


    Ouyang Huo slowly stepped forward and took two steps. Now they have seen their reality. Even if there are thousands of troops and horses, their goal is song Ningyu, they are difficult to protect their integrity.


    Chihiro ran to song Ningyu and held an exquisite dagger in his hand. The whole gorgeous face flashed a cruel killing intention. Chihiro firmly protected song Ningyu behind him and said coldly, "want to take her away? Just because she is the princess of the broken island? Joke! Other people have raised children for more than ten years. You say you gave birth to them, and others will give them up!"


    Song Ningyu patted Chihiro''s shoulder. At this moment, she suddenly felt that there was such strong energy on Chihiro''s thin shoulder that she had the courage to hold up. It was just such a metaphor. It echoed carefully. It was really similar.


    "The five are only to welcome the princess back to the palace. If the princess wants to see more people sacrifice, she is willing to go back to the island with me. The five are happy to serve the princess!" the five are extremely arrogant. It is better to say that they have that capital than arrogance!


    Chihiro tightly held the dagger in his hand, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes. She was nothing. How should she protect song Ningyu? Holding the dagger, he trembled fiercely, took a step back without trace, and retreated into song Ningyu''s arms.


    Song Ningyu held her, his chin against her shoulder, a hand slowly stretched out, slowly put away her shaking hand holding the dagger, approached her lips and whispered a few words softly, pushing Qianxun to Mu Qianchen.


    Chihiro looked at Song Ningyu in a daze and murmured that he didn''t know what he was talking about. Even mu Qianchen hugged her in his arms with anxiety. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, stepped forward, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "since you said you wanted to welcome the princess back, who did you serve?"


    "On the orders of his Majesty the snow emperor and the king, please ask the princess to get on the sedan!" the five statues scattered and stood in front of song Ningyu, giving people a huge pressure. It was so cold that even the outside sun could not come in. Gu Yichen grabbed song Ningyu''s wedding gown and killed opportunities in his eyes.


    "You said, where the hell did you take my mother! You return my mother! The bad guy! Did you arrange it! He even wanted to destroy the people in my skeleton pirate regiment!" Gu Yichen stared at the five people in front of him, almost crazy.


    The five people''s eyes fell on Gu Yichen, looked at each other, nodded together, and fell on the eldest sun Wuxie in the crowd. Seeing that something was wrong, eldest sun Wuxie was about to escape, but he was caught.


    "This is the matter of the prime minister''s house. The prime minister must have the eldest grandson very clearly."


    The eldest sun Wuxie touched the back of his head, grinned at Song Ningyu and said, "Hey, I said that my relatives are in the North Sea."


    Gu Yichen stared at his eldest sun Wuxie in a daze. Song Ningyu rolled his eyes. The two people''s characters are so similar! She is 100% sure that the simple but powerful eldest grandson is innocent and weak, but Gu Yichen has a huge heart. These two people are definitely a family. Their words and deeds are almost the same!


    With a cold face, Gu Yichen pointed to changsun Wuxie, gnashing his teeth, and wanted to rush up and tear changsun Wuxie into pieces: "you said, what''s your relationship with my mother! Where did you take my mother!"


    Changsun Wuxie touched his chin and looked at Gu Yichen, muttering, "changsun''s house is really boring. It might be interesting if there are more brothers." so, when everyone can hear his conspiracy, changsun Wuxie smiled kindly at Gu Yichen.


    "You and I are a family. Your mother is my little aunt. Speaking of it, you should call me brother. Well, I call your brother. You go back to changsun''s house with me. How about I take you to find your mother?"


    Gu Yichen stared at the eldest sun Wuxie with a cold face, grabbed song Ningyu''s sleeve and pulled it uneasily, hoping that song Ningyu would give an answer. Now Song Ningyu himself is going to Huangdao, and he doesn''t know what the situation is in Huangdao, and he can''t give her an answer. He looked down and said slowly, "now you are a man, you should have your own thought."


    "Don''t be afraid of what will happen if you do it. You should think about it and how to do it, okay?" Gu Yichen is 13 years old today. The young man''s body has begun to sprout. His stature is higher than song Ningyu''s shoulder. The whole person is as thin as bamboo. He is afraid that once he tosses him, he will start to struggle with himself.


    The five statues opposite looked at each other. Song Ningyu stood beside Gong Zilin, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "go with you!"


    Song Ningyu raised his hands in the crowd''s surprised voice, glanced at Gong Zilin, lowered his eyes and whispered, "ah Lin, I''ll wait for you!"


    Gong Zilin nodded, but saw that song Ningyu pulled off his red wedding gown at the next moment. Ouyang Huo looked at the wedding gown, and there was an unspeakable taste spreading in his heart, like an overturned five flavor bottle. The five flavor array was not exciting.


    "Before leaving, the palace will go to change clothes. In addition, the palace will take two people away. Presumably, my mother and the king have no explicit order to prohibit the palace from taking people back to the island?"


    The five zuns looked at each other, and five similar faces shook their heads expressionless: "the snow emperor and the king did not prohibit them. The five zuns waited here and asked the princess to change quickly!" it was really not decent to go back in this bright red dowry, so the king Zun tacitly approved song Ningyu''s actions, and everyone''s eyes turned with song Ningyu.


    Chihiro grabbed the melons and fruits on the table and threw them at the five statues. A beautiful face pointed at the five people and cried like they were bullied. Even one of them couldn''t escape. He let the warm fragrant nephrite rush into his arms and was stunned for a moment.


    "You bastards will do dirty things in the name of justice! What five? Even such a young child will not let go! Ning Yu doesn''t owe you, you can lick your face and come to pick up people! Did my family eat ours or wear yours?" the angry scold turned five people''s faces together.


    "Girl, what a poisonous mouth!" she scolded those who scolded, some in the world, none on the ground, and those who died. The people in the hall began to have followers with Qianxun''s scolding. The scolding immediately sounded the cooperation of countless people, which immediately made the five zuns feel a strong pressure.


    The people stepped onto the jade steps one after another, and the vegetable leaf eggs were thrown into the hall one after another. The five statues showed their strong internal power. The vegetable leaf eggs bounced back spontaneously before they were thrown. In Hongmeng''s palace, it was an extremely important lesson for the five statues to let him know that once the unarmed people united, Words alone can kill a person!

 Chapter 578

    All the mouths were vicious. Song Ningyu stayed behind the hall for a cup of tea and came out slowly after everything was sorted out. The whole hall was noisy by Chihiro and others. The Imperial Palace, which has stood for nearly a thousand years, was cracked bit by bit in the spittle stars that can drown individuals.


    I don''t know who burst out a roar in the crowd: "get out of the hall, the column is cracked!"


    The crowd rushed out towards the gate of the main hall. Fortunately, there were not many people in the main hall. Except for the people who fled, the others went out in order. Song Ningyu was tightly held by Chihiro. They walked out side by side. All the people were separated and went down the jade steps of level 9981.


    Back to the gate of the palace, the five statues flew out slowly in big chairs. At the moment when the five statues flew out of the main hall, the whole political discussion Hall of Hongmeng palace collapsed. The carbon basin in winter ignited the combustibles in the political discussion hall. The whole political hall slowly burned up, and finally the fire became bigger and bigger.


    After such a toss, the people suddenly lost their voice and all bowed their heads and huddled together. Song Ningyu was dressed in a crescent white robe, followed by two people behind her, Ouyang Huo, and Gong Zilin''s close attendant, Feng.


    People looked at Gong Zilin suspiciously. In this case, they should take Gong Zilin. How did they bring the nearest waiter?


    Gong Zilin is reluctant to let go of song Ningyu. It''s the wind. He doesn''t see such sharp eyes at ordinary times! People have speculated about all kinds of them. Countless impossibilities are possible in the mouth of the people. All possibilities have become impossible and various evidences that can not be called evidence in the mouth of the people.


    The five statues glanced at the people standing in the front row and bowed their heads as much as possible. The people took two steps without trace. Chihiro took song Ningyu''s hand, frowned and worried, and handed song Ningyu a jade. It was a sapphire. It was very comfortable to start with temperature. Mu Qianchen looked at the jade, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Ningyu, this jade has been opened and can protect you. Take it with you. You don''t have to worry about Hongmeng. I''ll wait for you to come back in Hongmeng." Chihiro held song Ningyu''s hand tightly and didn''t give up. It wouldn''t matter if it was a long trip, but now, song Ningyu is going to Huangdao. She once saw it in a book, It is the general name of the three fairy mountains on the sea. They are all dangerous.


    As the imperial concubine of the state of Tang, she has suffered all the twists and turns in the Imperial Hall. It is said that it is more dangerous to go to the Huangdao where heaven and earth are born together.


    Song Ningyu patted her hand, indicating that she was relieved.


    "Chihiro, Tangguo will be handed over to you."


    The five statues sat on the lotus chair, pursed their lips and hung an expressionless face. Although the face was born very ordinary, the dusty temperament was frightening.


    Wearing a wedding gown, Gong Zilin stood on the White main step and looked at the people who were moving away. His eyes were slightly cool. He brushed his sleeves and shouted coldly, "go back to the palace!" Chang''an city doesn''t need them to clean up. It has its own carefree king to deal with it. Now the plan is to make up the vitality of the severely injured Tang state!


    Song Ningyu, dressed in a moon white robe, sat in a sedan chair. The big sedan chair carried by 16 people stepped on the ground in the air and sped away in the direction of the sun moving west.


    Song Ningyu suddenly remembered that there was such a person as Gong Zisang. The child was really Gong Zilin''s sister.


    Some misunderstandings will cover up the years if they stop at the lips and teeth.


    Glancing at the wind that followed her step by step, song Ningyu suddenly became better. Instead, Gu Yichen, who could not lightness skills, crowded with her. Gu Yichen lay listless in the exquisite sedan chair, scratched the Yuehua weaving yarn with his hands, and stared melancholy at the floating clouds under the sedan chair.


    After leaving Chang''an, the sedan car stopped slowly. Song Ningyu and others sat in the car. Ouyang fire and wind sat on song Ningyu''s side respectively. Song Ningyu supported his chin, looked at the wind, hooked his lips and asked with a smile, "are gong Zilin and Gong Zisang twins?" otherwise, how can we explain their similar age?


    Feng''s expressionless face became colder: "yes, however, Gong Zisang ran away from home at the age of 13 and threatened not to return home again. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen her in nearly ten years!"


    The carriage fell into silence again. Gu Yichen was very restless in the carriage, twisting and turning, and the whole person didn''t stop. Seeing Gu Yichen''s melancholy face, Chang sun Wuji raised his chin, lowered his eyes and said slowly, "why don''t I tell you about your mother? I saw you when I went to see my sister-in-law in the skeleton Pirate Group. You were fighting with tiger sharks in the sea at that time, so I''ll call you."


    Gu Yichen''s face eased a little and nodded again and again: "what''s the matter with the strange old man in the skeleton pirate regiment? He killed all the people of our pirate regiment!"


    Song Ningyu frowned and took Gu Yichen''s words: "I''ve seen that person, dressed in black robes, with one eye still red. It will also pull me to say what heavenly blood to look for! Is there such a person on Huangdao?" song Ningyu once suspected that it was the hand of the five masters, but now it''s impossible to think about it carefully.


    Those five people don''t talk about their strength, and their indifferent color doesn''t seem to destroy people like that. Song Ningyu has seen the wounds. They are very shallow and only gently cut the skin and flesh. The insects can only keep pouring out of the wound. The intact skin will climb out of Geng when it is rotten.


    Upon hearing song Ningyu''s description, Chang sun Wuxie supported his chin and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of such a person. Although we people in Huangdao can''t say that we are born with handsome men and women, they won''t be too bad. The ugly people you said have been executed in Huangdao long ago."


    Song Ningyu smoked with the horn. It''s really the first time I''ve heard that being ugly is still a crime.


    His eyes became a little far-reaching. When he looked at Song Ningyu, he brought some profound respect: "if you say the blood of heaven, there is only one place in Huangdao that is close to heaven."


    "What?" song Ningyu held the wine cup in her hand and was a little uneasy. It was getting dark outside the window. The sunset sun slowly penetrated in, plating everything in the carriage with a layer of gold.


    Changsun Wuxie stared at Song Ningyu and muttered, "how do I think I''ve seen you in Huangdao? Princess, have you ever been back to Huangdao?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "I didn''t go back. What is the place close to the sky you just said?"


    "The temple exists at the same level as his Majesty the snow emperor. Ordinary people don''t know what the high priest looks like." the eldest sun Wuxie just mentioned the temple, and the whole person was like plating a layer of sunshine and smiling with joy. Song Ningyu Yang''s eyes: "high priest, have you ever seen it?"


    "Although I am the son of the prime minister, I don''t go to the court, and I don''t go into the Jianghu. I have nothing to talk with those dissolute children. I only remember seeing him once when I went to the heavenly palace with my father to attend his thirty fifth birthday."

 Chapter 579

    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, pointed and tapped gently on the table, making a thin sound. Gu Yichen shrank in the corner to see that the eldest sun was innocent, and then looked at Song Ningyu. He opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the scenery outside. Gu Yichen pulled song Ningyu''s sleeve and said in surprise, "sister, look, the snow is melting!"


    There is no snow in Chang''an city all year round. Now it has been snowing for more than two months. Chang''an is frozen in it. For a while, the price of carbon fire soared, and now the snow begins to melt again.


    The carriage drove on the top of the mountain, bypassing the snake like mountain road, passing through the forest to the north coast and boarding back to the island. Large snowflakes slowly collapsed from the trees, frozen streams slowly melted and flowed towards the foot of the mountain. It was as pleasant as spring.


    The dark clouds that have been caged all the year round have become distant, and the green color has become more and more thick with more and more snow. It seems that someone has smeared the mottled green color in a piece of pure white snow. Everything will be a new start, and a new country full of vitality will be born!


    There was a glittering ice slide hanging on the tree. Through the ice slide, he saw the silhouette under the sunset more thoroughly. Sun Wuxie blinked his enchanting eyes and held a cup of tea tightly in his hand. The whole person was stunned where he was. I didn''t know whether he was bent down by the beautiful scenery or the infinitely good but nearly dusk sunset.


    He put down his tea cup and hurriedly climbed out. With the open window, a fresh smell came to his nostrils. The prime minister''s Shaozi was quite willful, and its degree was comparable to that of Ouyang fire.


    Then he rushed out of the carriage and shouted, "stop! I want to have fun here and go back later!"


    The coachman stopped the carriage in some embarrassment, and the other carriage followed him. Five zuns came down from the carriage and glanced at the scene of the mountains and rivers at their feet and the snow melting into the treetops. Coupled with the sunset at the end of the world, they glanced at the wayward young master who took Gu Yichen''s carriage.


    "Rest for half an hour and then start." when one of the first five spoke, the eldest sun Wuxie proudly nodded, hum, is that decent! A childe of the prime minister''s residence, if no one listens to a word, it''s OK!


    The eldest sun Wuxie rushed up quite familiar and threw several snowballs at the five. The five quietly avoided. The five stood on the roof of the carriage, overlooking a great scene in the inland. Song Ningyu and Ouyang fire also got off the carriage. Feng stood aside and quietly looked at a group of people fighting a snowball battle. The silver bell like laughter even his lips couldn''t help rising.


    It seems that he has never heard song Ningyu laugh as recklessly as a child. Gu Yichen threw a snowball at Song Ningyu. As a result, it missed and hit the wind directly. Looking at the killing opportunity flashed in the expressionless face of the wind, Gu Yichen straightened his back, pursed his lips and looked uneasy.


    "You, if you don''t like it, just smash it back!" Gu Yichen didn''t expect that the wind really smashed it back. Two lumps of snowflakes blocked his eyes and two more panda eyes.


    A game, half an hour passed quickly. With the last sunset, the moon boarded the night sky, and there were few night stars. The mountain road illuminated was particularly obvious.


    A play also came at a price. Gu Yichen may be the root cause of the disease left in the skeleton pirate group that time. His body began to be intermittent. He was always not good. Sometimes he would wake up suddenly when he fell asleep, staring at the four sides in horror, with empty eyes.


    Gu Yichen had a fever and lay in Song Ningyu''s arms. He burned badly. Changsun Wuye rushed out from time to time to catch some snow. The frozen towel made his hands red in changsun Wuye''s hands.


    Ouyang Huo sits beside song Ningyu, holding a towel. Feng sits in the corner, holding the blue water sword in his hand, with cold eyes.


    After a whole night''s toss, Gu Yichen''s fever slowly subsided. During the bumps along the way, Gu Yichen sweated his clothes because of fear, shook his head, pulled song Ningyu''s sleeve uneasily and called his sister.


    Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows and glanced. The eldest sun Wuxie asked softly, "aunt Mo was taken away. Did you take anyone else? Such as her daughter?"


    Gu Yichen shook his head and shook his face, probably because the appearance of Gu Yichen''s illness was terrible and trembled: "only my sister-in-law was sent back in the prime minister''s house. As for others, I haven''t seen her. My sister-in-law locked herself in the room every day. I went to see her several times, but she didn''t speak."


    Song Ningyu rubbed Gu Yichen''s hair and looked distressed: "when I went, he had only half a day left. Whenever he couldn''t support it, he would draw a knife on his body. He was innocent. Do you know how many knives he drew on his body?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at her stunned eldest grandson and smiled. Although she said that the childe in front of her was 17 or 18 years old, her face was still a little too simple. In Song Ningyu''s opinion, how unfair it was for Gu Yichen.


    But the world is like this. No matter how hard you work, you can''t compare with others'' easy talent, which is faster, deeper and more thorough! Genius is ninety-nine talents plus one point of effort, while fool is ninety-nine efforts plus one point of talent.


    She threw a shocking look at Gu Yichen''s eldest son, Wu Xie, and murmured, "193 knives." large and small cuts were all over her body. Song Ningyu even regretted when she bandaged Gu Yichen. If she had gone to find him earlier, she wouldn''t be like this.


    The lark went to change clothes with song Ningyu and never followed song Ningyu again. A bird without hair can''t fly. It''s really useless to follow around.


    Ouyang fire glanced at the wind on one side and said meaningfully to song: "the personal guards around Tang Huang are getting longer and longer."


    Song Ningyu was surprised. He suddenly realized that Ouyang Huo might have noticed it, and now he wouldn''t hide it from him. He smiled at Ouyang Huo and said, "what do you think it should be? That''s how." the wind swept Ouyang Huo''s eyes, sat in the corner expressionless, and looked at the red carbon stove still burning in the corner of the carriage.


    "Very good." Ouyang fire swept his eyes at the wind sitting in the corner, smiled happily, threw down two words, lowered his eyes and continued to change the cotton cloth on Gu Yichen''s forehead, touched his forehead and murmured, "it seems that some fever has subsided."


    Changsun Wuxie touched his nose, stretched out his hand and lifted the sleeve of the young man''s hand bit by bit, revealing the wounds covered with scars. There were scabs on those wounds, and some scabs were probably due to deterioration. With his gentle press, white pus slowly flowed out, which made changsun Wuxie feel bad.

 Chapter 580

    With a sympathetic look on his face, the eldest sun Wuxie gently put down his rolled up sleeves and muttered to himself, "I will be your brother in the future. I will treat you well, so you should get better quickly. When you are well, I will give you all my things in the prime minister''s house!"


    At the age of 17 or 18, the child''s thinking is more immature than Gu Yichen. Song Ningyu has to admit that he is really a young master with thousands of favors!


    The carriage goes along the official road. The moon shines on the flower forest like fog, and the frost flows all over the sky. There is a solitary moon bright, and the BMW fluorescent road under the moon.


    The snow water melted slightly in the deep winter made a sound as light and clear as water at night. With the carriage all the way to the forest, Gu Yichen was confused. He shouted at his sister and his mother for a while. He saw that the eldest sun was innocent and full of sad tears.


    All the carbon fire in the carriage was poured into the carbon basin. The originally warm carriage was immediately smoked like a fire, and the smoke was dense. The whole carriage was emitting thick smoke out of the window in the night when the snow and moonlight were scattered.


    The wind sat in the corner with a disgust on his face and raised his feet. He kicked out of the carriage with a basin of carbon fire. With a bang, with the sound of carbon fire extinguished in the snow, it was as scary as meat roasted on the fire in people''s heart.


    The wind swept his eyes. Song Ningyu''s eyes became soft. He swept the window where the cold wind called, and his face was black.


    The originally warm carriage was occupied by the cold wind in an instant. However, after a while, only the north wind was blowing in the carriage. They swept their eyes and sat back in the corner. They were expressionless. The man who added a big cloak for song Ningyu looked sad.


    The carriage went straight towards the north coast of the forest. Lengrui around was about close to the sea. It was colder for a few minutes. The carriage stopped slowly on the north coast. The eldest sun Wuxie smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "the scenery of Huangdao is only one or two compared with Hongmeng''s Palace. I''ll take you to have a good look at Huangdao at that time!"


    Huangdao is the general name of Sanxian island. Penglai, Yingzhou and fanghu are together. It is named Huangdao under the name of Royal statue.


    Song Ningyu almost took a smoke with the corner. Hongmeng palace is as towering as a city, and its magnificent index is simply heinous. Most of the more noble places are paved with white jade stone steps, palace lanterns inlaid with precious jewelry, and expensive flowers, plants and trees emerge one after another. If Hongmeng is inferior to Huangdao, song Ningyu can''t imagine it, What should the palace of Huangdao look like.


    He nodded numbly and explored the young man''s forehead. It was about three minutes offshore, so the high fever on his body also retreated a lot. Song Ningyu explored his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief slowly. Anyway, it would be good to reduce the fever.


    The carriage stopped at the moment, and the door groom knocked on the door of the carriage, slowly saying, "please ask your royal highness to change the carriage to the Huangdao mirage boat."


    The sea breeze came in slowly through the curtain of the carriage, with the unique smell of the sea. As soon as Gu Yichen approached the sea, the whole person was like alive. He lifted song Ningyu''s tightly wrapped cloak and ran directly towards the sea. As soon as he jumped down, Gu Yichen was stunned.


    "What a big house! Sister, come and see! Come and see!" Gu Yichen was not interested in the sea. He stared at the mirage with bright eyes, waved his hands to song Ningyu happily, turned his head and saw five statues, and the whole person was suddenly cold again.


    Chang sun Wuxie stepped down slowly from the carriage and rubbed the soft hair of the little spot in front of his chest. At that moment, Chang sun Wuxie seemed to grow from a wayward young master who did not hinder the world to a young man, explaining to Gu Yichen.


    "This is a mirage boat, because there are a total of ninety-nine pavilions, so it is also called a mirage. On the Huangdao Island, only those who can climb up the mirage are entitled to the high weights. Well, even my father has never been able to climb the mirage.


    The mirage is located in the deep sea. Looking from a distance, it feels extremely huge. On the ship like a ship full of gold and jewelry, palaces and pavilions emerge one after another. There is a solitary moon on the sea hanging on the mirage. Under the light of the lamp, the mirage is like a night pearl on the sea. It is extremely luxurious and noble. Even if thousands of people live in the mirage, I''m afraid it''s more than enough!


    It''s not true from a distance. Just look at the attic and the ship. It''s not ordinary!


    Several small boats rowed slowly towards song Ningyu and others. The deck of the boat extended all the way to song Ningyu''s feet. When the people on board looked carefully, they had a beautiful face, gentle face and kind eyes.


    Dozens of people came to welcome the song, and kneel down in front of the song, respectfully respectfully, "please ask your royal highness to board the boat."


    Gu Yichen looked left and right curiously. Standing beside his eldest sun Wuxie, they really looked like a pair of brothers.


    Ouyang Huo wore a purple and gold robe and was blown by the cold and sharp wind of the sea. His clothes seemed a little unreal. There was a big flag on the ship, with two words written on it, Huangdao! In the dark place of the flag, the firefly light can be seen vaguely with the moonlight. The flag cloth is also unusual!


    "Let''s go." song Ningyu straightened her simple and elegant robe. Compared with those people''s robes, she saw the grade in an instant. Song Ningyu''s clothes were so luxurious that they were not even as good as the little boy rowing. They lowered their eyes and collected the little Jiujiu in their hearts.


    Song Ningyu got on those luxurious boats as if there were no one else. There were also some poems, calligraphy and paintings hanging in the boat. They were about disciples'' rules. People were good at first. Song Ningyu glanced at them and his eyes were cold. The wind stood behind song Ningyu and glanced at the bow of the boat. Gu Yichen, who was excited to look East and West in the boat, couldn''t cry or laugh.


    What''s the treasure of being a pirate? But I am very excited about a small boat in the mirage.


    Gu Yichen didn''t feel about the ship either. His eldest sun Wuxie promised to take him to see his mother as soon as he returned to Huangdao. Gu Yichen stood on the ship and looked at the sea with flat waves and quiet waves from a distance. His eyes slowly quieted down.


    Originally, in the North Sea, as long as you look at the past, you can see the skeleton Pirate Group at sea. Nearly 100 ships gather together. What a beautiful scenery it is, and what a great pleasure it is to be with that large group of people. But now, there is nothing left.


    Song Ningyu stood behind Gu Yichen and whispered, "the ship exploded with the strange honesty."


    Gu Yichen looked around and felt quite strange. He murmured, "sister, where''s your white snake?"


    As soon as the White Snake heard that someone finally remembered it, he climbed out of song Ningyu''s skirt and spit a red letter to Gu Yichen. The green snake slowly learned the look of the White Snake and turned over from the wind''s wide clothes and fell onto the ship. The appearance of great joy made people laugh.

 Chapter 581

    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Ouyang Huo reached out and poked the green snake. The original arrogance of the green snake suddenly disappeared. She looked at the White Snake wrongly. The White Snake was going back to the island. She was very excited. Where did she have the mind to pay attention to the blue snake.


    The drooping head of the green snake is lower. The temperature in the middle of the sea is slowly increasing. After about a cup of tea, the ship slowly approaches the huge mirage. The mirage is more eye-catching in the near view than in the far view. The ship is butted by driftwood. The wood does not touch water in case of water and has great buoyancy. It can support heavy objects, but the wood is difficult to find. If it is shipbuilding, it will take a plant for thousands of years.


    After Ouyang Huo reached out and touched the wooden thousand, he praised it again and again: "the iron wood in the South China Sea is integrated with the Millennium driftwood. It''s good. Look at the writing of the carved and painted words. The origin is by no means ordinary."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, glanced at the pleasing patterns and inscriptions carved on the edge of the mirage with a delicate and cold face, and turned to get on the boat. The troops on the ship stood side by side, but there were only a thousand people. Standing in several rows, there was a momentum of thousands of troops.


    Ouyang Huo held his arm and looked at the soldiers with nearly a thousand people in front of him. He said slowly: "there are only a thousand people in Huangdao, so he entered the forest on the north coast all the way from the north coast. Now it seems that general Mu''s war was well defeated!"


    The momentum of thousands of people gives people the feeling that it is a deterrent of thousands of troops. In addition, the soft armor, excellent equipment and good self-cultivation quality are also a key to winning in an army.


    The thousand people silently looked at the expressionless song, and said in a chorus: "I am waiting to be ordered to come to the princess to return to the island." the voice of Lang Lang went straight into the nine day. Gu Yi Chen picked up a brow beside his eldest grandson.


    There are countless high-rise buildings. Stepping on the mirage like walking on the ground, there is no half swaying feeling of the sea. Looking from a distance, the sea and the sky are the same. The mirage is lit by lights like day, and everyone''s words and deeds are presented to everyone without avoiding under the lights.


    Song Ningyu nodded faintly, five zuns waved to stop the soldiers'' words, and a dozen attendants slowly approached the people.


    A pretty and lovely little girl stood in front of song Ningyu and looked at her height, about 13 or 14 years. She had been extremely well educated in her words and deeds, and showed absolute elegance in her gestures.


    "Your Highness, your servant, Lian Qing, have been ordered to serve your highness, your highness."


    Song Ningyu picked his eyebrows, glanced at Ouyang Huo and fengleng behind him and said, "what are you doing? Keep up."


    Gu Yichen''s eyes were not enough to see. As his eldest sun Wuxie wandered around in the mirage, his spirit was so good that he forgot to sleep. His newly burned body was as good as nothing. He was young and could toss around at will.


    The little girl led song Ningyu through the tedious and luxurious long corridor to the highest part of the mirage. From the highest part of the mirage, you can have a panoramic view of the whole mirage. With the entry of the four people, the door of the screen boat slowly retreated towards both sides. There are countless screen patterns, flowers and grass, and the patterns are extremely complex and expensive.


    Ouyang looked at the bright lights around his eyes. The girl explained to song Ding: "there are nine barriers. The barrier is the loft of the princess''s highness. The attic is divided into nine layers. The nine floors can be seen in a mirage."


    Lianqing saw that song Ningyu had never expressed anything, good or bad, not even a trace of excess emotion. She glanced at the two people following song Ningyu with some concern, and her actions became more and more careful.


    As Lianqing went all the way to the top floor, the mirage sped towards the center of the sea at a speed of riding the wind and waves. Lianqing stood beside song Ningyu and whispered, "it''s a one-day voyage from the north coast to Huangdao. Please have a good rest."


    This is the heir to the throne of Huangdao in the future. Lianqing is very careful and dare not neglect it.


    The tide beat the thousand year old wood of the mirage, which avoided the water, and made a clear sound. Song Ningyu pushed the door open, and he could see several seagulls perching in front of the table, flapping their wings and flying away with her action of opening the window. The sky in the sea is monopolized by a solitary moon. The sea reflects that round of understanding, which sets off the whole sea more and more dark and dark.


    Feng stood behind song Ningyu, changed her cloak, crossed the sea, and the sky began to warm. There was no need to wear so much. It''s almost too considerate for the wind. Ouyang Huo touched his nose and waved lazily to song Ningyu: "it''s getting late. Please lead the way for me."


    Lianqing looks at Song Ningyu and Feng, and their eyes are dim. She drops her eyes skillfully and leads Ouyang Huo out of the attic. Feng is song Ningyu''s personal bodyguard, so they live in the same attic, but the rooms are different, while Ouyang Huo lives in the eighth floor below the ninth floor.


    Seeing that the little girl was far away, Feng''s eternal iceberg face finally collapsed, leaned against the window lattice of gold drawing, rubbed the face mercilessly, and took song Ningyu into his arms.


    Song Ningyu hurriedly pulled his hand, with a strong smile in her eyes and said with a smile: "don''t rub it. Your makeup is ruined for a while, and I have to put on your makeup again. However, you''d better stay away from me against the wind."


    The person leaning against the window lattice rubbed his face, which was stopped by Sheng Sheng. He stared at Song Ningyu with an unhappy face. "Restore your original identity. This face can''t be concealed in Huangdao sooner or later." Gong Zilin shivered when he thought of his rumored mother-in-law.


    Snow emperor is the most difficult one to deal with in the whole Huangdao. Otherwise, how can we explain that Wang Zun''s power has run rampant in Huangdao for so many years and has not been able to pull snow emperor down from the throne? And just willing to be a regent?


    On board, Gu Yichen and his eldest grandson Wuxie were waving to song Ningyu under the ninth floor. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, took out her handkerchief and wiped Gong Zilin''s face. The originally cold and ruthless face suddenly became a monster. A pair of Phoenix eyes gently provoked, and her thin lips aroused a smile of evil.


    He raised his hand and lifted song Ningyu''s chin. Mei ran smiled and said, "madam, do you want to understand?"


    Before Song Ningyu could nod his head, Gu Yichen exclaimed, "no, no, the Hongmeng... No, the carefree King fell into the sea!"


    The attic at the top of the mirage faces the sea. If you are careless in the window, you are likely to fall down. It is only because the people in the mirage are excellent in martial arts, so those people did not prevent this. Song Ningyu looked back and saw Ouyang fire floating and sinking in the water. His black hair began to turn white under the moonlight.


    The black became pale white under the immersion of the sea. Song Ningyu felt a deep guilt in her heart. Gong Zilin pushed song Ningyu out of the window lattice and threw a safe smile at her.

 Chapter 582

    "Don''t be afraid, I''m going to save him!" the mirage''s hull is very high, nearly kilometers long and hundreds of meters high. It''s difficult to save a person without any strength. When Ouyang fire rises and falls, song Ningyu suddenly understood that Ouyang fire''s power is not as good as before.


    And the reason why it''s not as good as before is because of her.


    "Come on, pull them up!" song Ningyu looked anxious and jumped down from the window lattice. He scared Lianqing who ran up. With a cry of surprise, the middle five zuns also rushed to song Ningyu''s side. Seeing her landing safely, Lianqing''s uneasy heart slowly settled down. Song Ningyu himself was scared to death at such a high height.


    Lying on the side of the boat, she saw that there was no shadow of anyone in the sea except the gradually faint ink. Looking at the ink on the sea, she suddenly understood that Ouyang Huo didn''t turn black again, but dyed his white hair with ink, which looked black. No wonder Ouyang Huo''s body has always vaguely smelled of thick ink recently.


    "Where are the people? Where are they?" song Ningyu tightly clasped the ship and saw that he was about to jump down to find someone. Gu Yichen hugged song Ningyu tightly and said loudly, "sister, there is something under the water. Don''t go down first!"


    Under the moonlight, an underwater thing like a dragon and snake slowly swam out of the water. Five zuns stood behind song Ningyu and explained faintly: "this is Hongmeng''s Island protecting beast. The princess doesn''t have to pay attention to it."


    Song Ningyu turned around and pulled up the skirt of the man in black robe. Leng Rui''s eyes seemed to take Guangrui''s knife and mercilessly poked into the head of the five statues. "I ask you where they are! Where have they gone!"


    The five statues glanced down at the water and walked down the river. Under the moonlight, silver white dragons and snakes could be seen faintly. They said slowly, "jump down from the mirage, there will be no living creatures." in this way, they completed the order to bring the princess back to the island!


    Song Ningyu glanced coldly at the five statues of Ping Bo and still water. Because she was a princess, she was not valued. However, Ouyang Huo was different from Gong Zilin. For the people of Huangdao, they could be regarded as outsiders!


    Song Ningyu coldly hooks her lips to protect the island. It''s a coincidence that she also has one here.


    "Sister, aren''t you in a hurry? Look, the guy below is terrible!" Gu Yichen pulled song Ningyu''s arm and was nervous.


    Song Ningyu straightens her back and smiles proudly. Her eyes are full of trust: "they will come back!" Gong Zilin will not leave Ouyang Huo. Not only song Ningyu is loyal, but also Gong Zilin!


    The eldest sun Wuxie took the jade Ruyi in his hand and softened the head of Ruo Gu Yichen. One hand was lazily put on his shoulder. A pair of eyes explored the movement under the water, and the voice line was slim. He hooked his lips and sneered: "it is said that the underwater is a dragon and snake. If you see blood, it is even more ferocious. It has been recorded in the history books of Huangdao that dripping blood leads the dragon and snake. The violent power of the dragon and snake sank and overturned the mirage."


    Song Ningyu stood still on the bow of the boat. She had never seen Gong Zilin''s strength. The sea was calm. The dragon snake swam down towards the deep sea. The motionless White Snake leaned out of the water and spit out Xinzi complacency towards song Ningyu. The huge dragon snake slammed its tail with huge waves, sweeping the little white snake into a mirage, Fell at the feet of song Ningyu.


    In addition, there was no other movement. The five statues looked coldly at the calm sea. It was only half of the day''s journey. Song Ningyu tightly carried the solid wood ancient railing on the ship and almost bit a silver tooth!


    "What kind of bodyguard the princess needs, Huangdao will match it for the princess. As for such a useless bodyguard, the princess doesn''t have to worry about it." five zuns haven''t seen Gong Zilin''s face yet. They thought it was just a close bodyguard of song Ningyu, and said in a deep voice that was not a comfort.


    A banter like laugh came from the top of the mirage. It was very pleasant to listen to song Ningyu with a kind of Gong Zilin''s unique low magnetic voice.


    "It''s useless. It''s a big use. My lady, I''m my husband. In order to save this man, but I tore up hundreds of sea monsters in the water. Is it even?"


    Ouyang Huo''s face was a little pale. He stood on the top floor of the mirage with white hair all over his head. His long wet hair was blown by the slightly warm wind. His wet clothes and robes made a strong noise in the wind. Song Ningyu stared at Ouyang Huo''s white hair in a daze, which made Gong Zilin''s face black again.


    When the five saw Gong Zilin, his face was no worse than Gong Zilin''s black.


    Five robes were lifted by the fierce wind, revealing five ordinary faces, only those eyes.


    The eldest sun Wuxie shook the folding fan in his hand. The graceful posture of the young man can be called a jade tree facing the wind, with a strong smile. That little tear mole is particularly enchanting: "don''t forget the five. The task from above is to welcome the princess back to the island. If there is a war in this world, the princess will not give up. Maybe she will jump into the sea with the Tang emperor. The five should think twice."


    With some sarcasm in his strange voice, Gu Yichen turned to one side and smiled: "don''t be afraid. These people are wooden people who only listen to orders. They are usually cold like ice slag. Only these five people can stand each other. They look so ugly. If they weren''t powerful, they would have been pulled to cut them!"


    Gu Yichen glanced back and forth in front of the five statues with green tendons. It was like finding something new. He pulled song Ningyu''s hand and smiled innocently: "sister, these five people look the same? Can they be quintuplets?"


    The five cold eyes swept their eyes, Gu Yichen, Qi Qi turned and left.


    Gong Zilin, standing at the end of the mirage, jumped down with Ouyang Huo''s arm. Song Ningyu ignored Gong Zilin, ran towards Ouyang Huo, stretched out his hand to explore his pulse and moved like clouds and water.


    Ouyang Huo firmly clasped song Ningyu''s wrist, covered his lips, coughed hard, stretched out his pale hand and shook it. The purple gold robe was stained with thick ink in the immersion of sea water. At this time, it became a little old. A head of black and white gray hair deeply hurt song Ningyu''s eyes under the bright light of the day.


    "Just standing by the window was a little seasick, so one of them fell off carelessly. Thank you for taking me to change my clothes." Ouyang Huo''s hands were cold and his face looked pale at Lianqing. Lianqing was a little flustered in Song Ningyu''s cold eyes. He flustered Ouyang Huo''s way, and even the main Lord behind him forgot.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms. Although he had soaked in the ice sea, Gong Zilin''s clothes were dry and no different. Instead, he was Ouyang fire, and his whole body was cold and strange.


    "His condition is not good." song Ningyu leaned against Gong Zilin, frowning slightly.


    Gu Yichen looked at Gong Zilin, pointed to song Ningyu and murmured, "what about the wind guard? How... How did he become the Tang emperor? Weren''t we the wind guard when we came together?"

 Chapter 583

    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said with a proud smile, "the wind guard has moved with me."


    Song Ningyu couldn''t turn his eyes, turned and walked into the attic. Isn''t it obvious to deceive the child? But looking at Gu Yichen''s face, it seems that he has been convinced.


    The eldest sun Wuxie looked at the two people who walked into the attic one after another, raised his eyebrows and whispered, "I still think the princess and childe Helian deserve some."


    Gu Yichen looked at the calm sea on that side. He didn''t dare to look down at what was in the sea. The more peaceful the place was, the more murderous it was. He clearly knew that this time he and song Ningyu came to Huangdao, it must be more or less bad.


    The sea breeze blew in from the window, with the unique feeling of cool at night in the middle of the sea. Ouyang fire changed his clothes, which were also purple. It was a lot more elegant than Ouyang fire''s flamboyant purple gold robe.


    The wind blew up his white hair. Lian Qing felt incredible standing behind Ouyang Huo and asked softly, "take the liberty to ask the childe. I don''t know how this white hair is made?"


    Ouyang Huo stood in front of the window. He looked a little tired. He turned and sat on the old imperial concubine''s couch in the exquisite Pavilion. He said quietly, "if you lose something, you can naturally get something."


    What he lost and what he got, only he knew in his heart, that there was no comparison between gain and loss.


    Lian Qing took a cup of tea for Ouyang Huo, stood aside and said softly with a smile: "in Huangdao, only the most clean and holy people have white hair. Now, in Huangdao, only the high priest has white hair as elegant as an immortal."


    Young white head, is he the most clean and holy man on Huangdao? Ouyang Huo hooked his lips and smiled, silent.


    There was a gentle knock outside the door. Ouyang Huo covered his mouth and coughed hard. He waved to Lianqing standing at the door and motioned her not to open the door. Unfortunately, it was a step too late.


    Song Ningyu pushed the door in, twisted her eyebrows and stared at Ouyang, with some anxiety in her eyes: "didn''t you say that the jade was useful last time? How could it be like this? Give me your hand. I just need to find out what it is!"


    Gong Zilin came in with song Ningyu and glanced around. The jade carvings are really exquisite, but compared with the ninth floor, they are still a little better. It seems that the hierarchical system in Huangdao is very strict.


    Ouyang shook his head angrily, covered his mouth and coughed until he tore his heart and lungs. The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand went down several places, and the cough slowed down. He came to Huangdao not for song Ningyu, but also for the words he hadn''t finished with Chunsu at Longmen inn that day. Chunsu always makes people feel that he has the world in mind and knows everything like the back of his hand.


    "I''m just seasick. It''s OK."


    "Ouyang Huo! Since I brought you here, you must protect your safety and give me your hand!" the white hair on that head is caused by her, and her internal power is greatly damaged, which has made her blame herself. If something happens again, she will owe him all her life.


    Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu and looked at Ouyang''s fire. His eyes were dark: "I''ll wait for you on the ninth floor."


    The White Snake shook his tail and went out with Gong Zilin, leaving song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo behind. In the silence of the room, the wind could be heard coming in from the window and making a fine whimper. The brocade on the ground collapsed and stepped on it without making a superfluous sound. Song Ningyu sat down in front of Ouyang Huo.


    There was a cup of tea in the middle. Song Ningyu was not interested in tea, but smelled the tea very fragrant, so he poured a cup for himself. Neither of them began to speak, but looked at the objects in their hands quietly.


    Time passed slowly, a ray of sunshine rose slowly to the East, and the golden dawn came out. Ouyang fire put down the tea lamp, looked at the sunrise rising rapidly like fire outside the window, and said with a smile: "it''s dawn, Ning Yu, should you go back?"


    Song Ningyu turned the cool tea cup in her hand, nodded slowly, raised her eyebrows and asked, "I destroyed Hongmeng''s treasure. Did you meet Chunsu when you returned to the Dragon Gate Inn?"


    "Chunsu?" Ouyang Huo chewed these two words slowly. Was the man covered with plain white in Song Ningyu''s room that day? Plain and elegant, pure as a relegated fairy, it really deserves the name.


    "I don''t know what you want to do after all, but I hope that one day you can go out of the island with me!" song Ningyu took out a bottle and put it on the table. He turned and left the eighth floor. When he opened the pavilion door on the eighth floor, he saw Gong Zilin standing at the door with his arms in his arms and looked at her with a smile.


    "Madam, if you don''t come out again, you can only rush in as a husband."


    "I haven''t arrived at Huangdao yet. If you regret it, I can arrange a ship to send you back to Tangguo." after the chaos in Tangguo, there are still many things to be reorganized. Although it is not to the point of all waste, there is an extremely big gap between the two countries in terms of text and economic level. A Chang''an city is as rich as ten Tangguo countries!


    It can be imagined that the new emperor of Tangguo threw a pile of mess to a large group of subordinates before the three fires had passed. He went to his mother''s house with his mother. Everyone in the hall was busy like a top. He wanted to whip faster!


    Gong Zilin took the man into his arms, raised her chin, and smiled with a beautiful smile. There was a streamer in Feng''s eyes. It was particularly enchanting: "madam, is being a husband such an incompetent person in your mind? Wait, since you have come, the husband will take you away with you. Of course, if your mother-in-law is willing."


    Song Ningyu pinched Gong Zilin''s face full of demons and smiled, "anyway, it''s good if you can accompany me."


    "Madam, my husband suddenly thought of a very serious thing." Gong Zilin solemnly held song Ningyu''s hand pinching his face tightly in his palm, looking anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" the look changed so fast that song Ningyu was stunned.


    "The ugliness of Huangdao is a crime. Is it a crime to be too beautiful? Do you think Weifu will be arrested if he enters Huangdao?"


    Song Ningyu couldn''t turn her eyes and pushed away the serious Gong Zilin. There were countless black lines hanging on her face. Narcissism should also have a degree. Although Gong Zilin was really good-looking, especially the double phoenix eyes. The demons were like the king of demons. It''s hard to imagine that a person with such demons had become an emperor!


    "Oh, my lady, didn''t I tell you a joke?"


    Gong Zilin strode to catch up with song Ningyu. They hurried downstairs one after another. Under the blue sky and day, the mirage was more exquisite and beautiful than what they saw that night. The rockery and flowing water in the mirage and the shade of green trees all showed a millennium cultural legend.

 Chapter 584

    In front of the mirage is the navigation room. The speed of the ship has obviously slowed down. The fog on the opposite side dissipates slowly with the entry of the mirage. Ouyang fire stood beside the ship, looked at the direction under the bottom of the ship, and looked back: "there are hidden reefs under the ship. If you are not familiar with the road, you are afraid that the ship will be destroyed and people will die."


    Gong Zilin looked a little serious: "it''s true. He also set up an array outside the island. No wonder so many people patrolling the sea didn''t find out the whereabouts of Huangdao."


    In the mirage, the mist gradually dispersed, and the two land surfaces of the Huangdao Island were split into two halves from the middle of the long river. The mirage attracted numerous people''s wait-and-see. Lian Qing stood beside the song Ding Yu and said with great anxiety, "Princess highness, please change your clothes with your servant."


    Song Ningyu was dazzled by the clothes in the dressing room. Most of them were expensive and cumbersome clothes. Song Ningyu looked disgusted. She didn''t like cumbersome and trouble! It takes a lot of effort to wear this dress one by one!


    Song Ningyu picked a neutral plain white dress, followed by Lian Qing staring at the dress and muttering, "Your Highness, this is... Men''s clothing."


    Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and nodded solemnly: "good! Just this one!"


    Lianqing followed song Ningyu anxiously: "Your Highness, we have to see the king later. Will it be rude to dress like this, your highness!"


    The girl behind her followed closely step by step. After entering Huangdao, the weather began to change obviously. The clouds of big phoenix floated in the air. The sky was clear in blue and white. It was surrounded by mountains and water. Chunhua was unexpectedly fragrant, five colors of lingsu, the sound of zither and Harp, and Jinshui soup.


    Song Ningyu put her hand on the girl''s lips. A gentleman was like jade. It was cold and warm. A smile came up on her lips, which made the little girl opposite blush.


    She chuckled: "what about men''s clothes? What about women''s clothes? What I like must be the best." it is said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Song Ningyu''s arbitrary method of self willed self does not know whether it is red or black. He opened the door and met Gong Zilin in the opposite dressing room.


    Gong Zilin touched his chin and looked at the elegant young master of Yushulinfeng across the street. He nodded slowly, stretched out his hand to song Ningyu, and Feng''s eyes blinked and said, "my husband is really beautiful."


    Song Ningyu was tall and slim. As soon as she put on men''s clothes, if she didn''t have an Adam''s apple, her demeanor was no worse than that of men. She raised Gong Zilin''s chin, raised her eyebrows, smiled, slapped her face, and said in a rough voice: "beautiful all over the world? You can''t describe a man?"


    Lian Qing followed the two men''s eyes and looked at the way the two people got along. There were some other plans in his eyes. Maybe, as the princess said, the best is not necessarily the best, but love is the best.


    Gong Zilin was dressed in plain white, with large magnolias tattooed on his robe. Both of them were dressed in plain white. After Gong Zilin changed his green robe and turned green into white, the whole person became more and more elegant, and the imperial spirit of the ruling party slowly appeared.


    The mirage slowly flows through the huge river. There are many Yuyu pavilions in the imperial island. It is exquisite and ancient, with a far-reaching atmosphere. This is the capital of the emperors for thousands of years. Walking up the huge river, the eldest sun Wuxie holds a folding fan in his hand, and the cloak on his body also retreats.


    The whole Huangdao island is immersed in the fragrance of birds and flowers, more like a magnificent palace hidden in the mountains. It is somewhat similar to the Chaogui palace with flowers, trees, birds, fish, snakes and insects all over the mountains, but the level is much stronger than the Chaogui palace.


    The thin green tiles of the loft, which are spread out in layers, are shreds in the sunlight. The people stand on both sides of the broad river, and their eyes are cast on the mirage with a thousand meters long, and the neck of the princess is not seen.


    "From this outer island to the Royal inner Island, the boat is the fastest. The river passes through Yingzhou, Penglai and fanghu. The current is fast. Only this mirage boat can go in and out freely. If you want to cross the bridge, you can pass through the floating wooden bridge." Wu Xie pointed to the floating wooden bridge slowly contracted because of the mechanism.


    People are standing on both sides of the bridge. If you look closely, you will find that those people are finely dressed and have a strong elegant style. It can be seen that they have received a good education.


    From all sides of the land of idyllic beauty, the news of the return of the princess''s Royal Highness is scattered rapidly in all directions. The endless lofts of the loft are far away from the distance. The endless forest of Ya Shu is surrounded by the loft, and the distant beauty is like the flowers of the beautiful male flower, which are like fog and Yu Yun.


    The cruise ship was moving slowly towards the middle of the day. The speed of the parade slowly slowed down. The palace gate slowly opened and a huge mirage swam into it. Song Ningyu stood in the bow of the ship and saw a large number of people standing far opposite, all dressed in luxurious clothes and elegant demeanor.


    The palace on the opposite side floats on it like a huge mountain. Almost the whole island is a palace. From the end of the mirage into the river, the bustling scene is slowly cut off and turned into a palace Pavilion. Towering into the clouds like a fairy mountain, the bell rang from the top of the winding jade steps.


    The palace at the top is as mysterious as the heavenly palace. Under the mysterious heavenly palace, there is a large magnificent palace. The eldest sun Wuxie stood in the bow of the boat, raised his chin and Nuo. Among the crowd below, the man in elegant clothes in his prime of life: "That''s my father, the Prime Minister of Huangdao. On my father''s left is mo Qilin and the watchdog under Wang Zun. Well, the woman on the right is the adoptive daughter of his majesty, Ming Tianni."


    Song Ningyu knew what he said. Ming Tianni swayed in the wind in a long red dress. Her exquisite makeup combined with her amorous eyes looked like the top card of Hualou. She was charming and unrivaled.


    They all folded their waist to salute the long voice: "the ministers greet the princess''s Royal Highness."


    The deck at the bow of the ship slowly stretched down. Song Ningyu took Gong Zilin''s hand and walked down proudly. Many people didn''t know song Ningyu''s true face. The five followed song Ningyu with a gloomy face and said coldly to the Prime Minister: "We are ordered by the king to see the princess at Ziyang palace. The prime minister is also requested to return to the palace to reply to his majesty xuehuang. Later, the king will personally send the princess back to Yunyang palace."


    As soon as the cold and fierce spirit of the five venerable masters was released, the people immediately fell into silence.


    The prime minister, whether Jiang is old or spicy, saluted song Ningyu slightly and said softly, "Your Majesty snow emperor misses your highness very much. Please make a decision."


    One is Wang Zun, who has nothing to do with the meeting, and the other is his biological mother. Everyone knows what song Ningyu will choose.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and lips and said with a smile, "this palace also misses her mother very much. If Wang Zun wants to see me, why don''t you go to Yunyang palace together? Or let Wang Zun enjoy the happiness of his family."


    The prime minister''s face was a little gentle. The princess was quite sensible. The five zuns'' face was a little ugly. They stood beside song Ningyu with great pressure and a gloomy face.

 Chapter 585

    "This matter concerns your Majesty the snow emperor, and please the princess to Ziyang palace!" the five voices were loud and clear. They didn''t pay attention to song Ningyu''s meager resistance. When they arrived at Huangdao, who should own the world, which is who''s world. It''s not easy for anyone to turn over the sky of Huangdao if they want to come in!


    What the prime minister had said was cold. The elder sun was inserted into the wind and shook a folding fan. Casual and elegant bearing, "what is this father doing? This is the Royal Highness''s freedom to go to. Where can we get the princess''s legs?"


    Song Ningyu stood by with a cold and delicate face watching the wind. It seems that Wang Zun and his majesty xuehuang have a deep grudge. Even as soon as she stepped into Huangdao, she began to throw problems at her. On the one hand, Wang Zun, who is in power, and on the other hand, her mother!


    All the people stared at Song Ningyu. The broad clothes blocked their hands. Song Ningyu saw the tension between the five zuns and the prime minister.


    Ouyang Huo covered his mouth and coughed bitterly in such a tense situation. Everyone''s eyes turned from Song Ningyu to Ouyang Huo. The princess brought two people back, and they were still two men! The words spread like the wind.


    He shook his hand, which was quickly retracted in Song Ningyu''s momentary touch, and threw a pale smile at Song Ningyu: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Gong Zilin and Ouyang Huo''s tall and straight figure stood behind song Ningyu. It''s hard for everyone to ignore them!


    The eldest sun Wuxie dragged Gu Yichen, who was hiding behind him, and directly pushed the man to the prime minister. He raised his eyebrows and urged Gu Yichen beside him: "this is my father, your mother''s brother. Call your uncle!"


    "Uncle..." Uncle...... Gu Yichen''s words were frightened and choked back by the prime minister''s fierce glance. The prime minister stared at the only son behind him, brushed his sleeves and said coldly: "we''ll discuss this later. Please make a decision early."


    The white snake came out of song Ningyu''s arms lazily, fell to the ground with a loud crash, and disappeared at the feet of the people. Song Ningyu looked at the direction of the disappearance of the White Snake inexplicably, thought deeply for a while, looked up and said with a smile: "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Wang Zun yet, so please go back and tell your Majesty the snow emperor that she didn''t see me. I''m very angry, so I decided to see Wang Zun first!"


    People who didn''t know thought it was song Ningyu''s angry words. The chill on the five faces relaxed a little. A luxurious carriage came slowly and stopped in front of song Ningyu. The carriage was like a small house, exquisite and simple, with some clear fragrance all the way. BMW carving incense probably meant that.


    The five brown horses raised their heads and their spirits were full. The five stood in front of the carriage and sang to the chorus: "please Princess your highness on the carriage."


    Ouyang Huo picked his eyebrows and was surprised. Song Ningyu came to Huangdao just to take away his majesty xuehuang. Now he went to see Wang Zun instead. The accident was an accident. He still had to follow song Ningyu.


    Gu Yichen pounced on song Ningyu with a mournful face and wailed, "sister, I want to be with you!" the speed of jumping on the carriage with all hands and feet can be regarded as rare in the world.


    The eldest sun Wuxie finally got such a funny younger brother. How can he let go? At the moment, the jade fan threw it and dragged Gu Yichen to advise him: "didn''t we agree? I''ll take you to eat delicious food. We have many characteristics here. It''s not far from the residence of the snow emperor! Can I return it to you later?"


    Gu Yichen doesn''t want to say anything. There are too many beautiful words of the eldest grandson, which makes him feel insecure. It''s better to follow song Ningyu!


    He kicked off Chang sun Wuxie''s hand, held song Ningyu''s thigh and wailed: "I don''t want to follow him, sister, I want to follow you, don''t leave me, I want to follow you to find my mother!" the cry was loud and attracted the attention of countless people. Chang sun Wuxie slowly released his hand in the eyes of the prime minister.


    "Your mother..."


    "Come on, take this unworthy son back to my house!" without giving Chang sun Wuxie the chance to speak, the Prime Minister of Chang sun raised his hand coldly and came two big men behind him. Song Ningyu looked at Chang sun Wuxie who was taken away by him strangely. His kung fu made him come out. It is estimated that few people can stop him. How can this be honest?


    Gu Yichen hid behind song Ningyu, peeped out half his head, looked at the eldest grandson who was taken away, hooked his lips, raised his eyebrows to song Ningyu and said coldly, "this kind of person with a full mouth is the most unreliable. When I was in the Baihua building, I heard someone say to redeem sister Ruyan. As a result, sister Ruyan didn''t wait for that for a long time!"


    Gong Zilin glanced and Ouyang Huo, who was beside him, raised his eyebrows: "Mo Ruyan? Emperor Hongmeng sat down and waited for an assassin? You have to ask the current king of leisure!"


    Gu Yichen sat beside song Ningyu with a drooping face and murmured, "in fact, I have seen sister Ruyan in Hongmeng''s palace. Fortunately, sister Ruyan didn''t expose me at that time, King Xiaoyao. Do you know where sister Ruyan is now?"


    Glancing at Gong Zilin sitting next to song Ningyu, Gu Yichen cleverly called King Xiaoyao. He called others Hongmeng emperor in front of Tang emperor. Didn''t he hit Tang emperor''s face? Or did king Xiaoyao come reliable!


    The carriage is very spacious, like a small room. There are all kinds of utensils from under the bed to tables, chairs and bookcases. The ancient servant has an invisible dignity. The carriage is tied with square bells. With the carriage moving slowly, a clear bell sounds. People outside the carriage send song Ningyu away in unison.


    Ouyang Huo leaned against the carriage, and his lips, which were originally bright red, were now pale and bloodless. Song Ningyu looked down at Ouyang Huo''s exposed wrist and wanted to see something from it. Ouyang Huo pulled off his sleeves without any trace and blocked the exposed pulse image.


    He gave song Ningyu a warm smile, which was a little far fetched and weak. He didn''t allow song Ningyu to explore his pulse. Song Ningyu didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he had to sit anxiously opposite ouyanghuo and stare.


    Gu Yichen looked at Ouyang fire with his chin and muttered, "you look like my sister when she died."


    "Yi Chen! Don''t talk nonsense!" song Ningyu flashed a trace of panic in his heart, turned his head and stared at Gu Yi Chen with a silent look, and his tone was slightly trembling: "you said, when your sister died? How could Gu Yan? How could Poseidon help those people?"


    Gu Yichen lowered his eyes, pursed his lips, shook his head, and slowly recalled the scene in the skeleton Pirate Group: "my sister escaped alone in a search ship. There was a strange old man on that ship. My sister saved her when she escaped back at sea, but in a few days, my sister turned pale and her whole body was very white. After three days..."

 Chapter 586

    "At that time, the five bad guys went to the Pirate Group and said they would take my mother back. In her panic, my mother hid her at the bottom of the ship. She said you would come, but after my mother left, the strange old man was like crazy. The whole people on the ship didn''t know what had happened and gathered at the bottom of the ship."


    Gu Yichen''s voice choked, and the scene at the bottom of the boat was still in front of him.


    "Those people cut themselves with knives and poked themselves with things. There was blood everywhere on the ship. The strange old man stood at the door and smiled. He climbed out of him and onto ah Pang. Sister, you must find the strange old man. I want to avenge the pirates. My sister must also have something to do with the strange old man!"


    Gu Yichen clenched his fist tightly and clenched his teeth. He wanted to drag the man in his memory out and tear it up with his own hands. His home was destroyed, his Pirate Group was destroyed, and everything was gone.


    Song Ningyu could still see the woman standing in the bow of the boat who said it was good to be a general. It turned out that the fragrance had already disappeared! Ouyang Huo hung his eyes and played with the exquisite and simple cup in his hand.


    He owed the proud and ferocious woman a life.


    God is always so fair. The grief you give others will return to you in a very similar way one day. The pain you don''t understand will bring you countless times more pain than you see!


    He saw his own shadow from the imperial concubine. No matter how hard he forced, the person who forced him was always himself and had nothing to do with others.


    A beautiful woman often lives in the bottom of her heart, but she has to die in her life.


    Song Ningyu is his robber. He is willing to lose, but this does not mean that he will always be with song Ningyu.


    There was silence in the carriage. Song Ningyu held Gu Yichen''s uneasy hand and looked down thoughtfully. He thought about the blood of heaven that the old man said. Chunsu didn''t say anything about the blood of that day, but how could the blood of heaven have anything to do with her?


    "If you really want to be strong, don''t lean on other people''s arms to learn cowardice!" Gong Zilin couldn''t see it anymore. He stretched out his hand to lift the boy in Song Ningyu''s hand, threw it aside and said coldly: "Can crying kill your enemies? Can crying make you stronger? It''s so useless. What about revenge? In my opinion, you''d better find a safe place to live the rest of your life."


    "No, i..." the boy mumbled and bowed his head. He didn''t want to be like this. He also wanted to be strong.


    Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows, pulled Gong Zilin''s plain clothes and said helplessly, "he is still a 13-year-old child."


    The young man raised his head fiercely, his sword eyebrows and cold eyes were dissatisfied and said, "this year is fourteen..."


    The boy directly abandoned song Ningyu and walked to Gong Zilin''s side a few steps. Lang said, "I want revenge! Please ask my brother-in-law for advice." a brother-in-law moved Gong Zilin''s little dissatisfaction to the ground and rubbed Gu Yichen''s soft hair.


    "Good! From now on, you should look up and do whatever you want! Only when you are absolutely confident, others will believe you! Understand?"


    "I see!"


    "Well, now, go out and look at your expression during this time. I''ll send someone to take you to a place when you leave Huangdao." Gongzi faces the court. Gu Yichen smiles a little mysteriously. The young man''s eyes are bright and his fists are clenched. The whole person is hot-blooded.


    "Where? Can I go now?"


    Gong Zilin nodded slowly, raised his finger and pointed to the broad river outside the carriage like the sea: "go out of this river, swim out of the sea, go north to Heishan hell, and you will naturally become stronger after you come out."


    Song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin''s clothes and said, "remember, don''t listen to him! Don''t say there are arrays here. It takes one day to take the fastest boat from here to the north coast. It''s not fun!"


    Gu Yichen had begun to take off his clothes. His robe was torn off by him. He looked at Song Ningyu with firm eyes and said in a biting voice: "sister, my water is very good. Do you remember? I saved you in the middle of the sea. I watched a war between sharks and dolphins at a close distance!"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black, glanced at the sunshine outside, and pulled from the corner of his mouth: "don''t you want to see your mother? Yichen! You can''t think of it one by one. Go to Huangdao to experience with me first. Heishan hell is too dangerous!"


    A robe was torn off, and the thin figure was particularly obvious in the carriage. Song Ningyu clasped his wrist and felt that Gu Yichen''s bones were a little human!


    "Sister, don''t you see the way the prime minister looks at me? If my mother is really his own sister, then in his eyes, I am a wild and kind. He won''t recognize me. I know! If you see my mother, tell him I will come back!" Gu Yichen rushed out of the window of the carriage.


    Song Ningyu was firmly held by Gong Zilin. She couldn''t get away. She could only watch Gu Yichen jump into the fast river!


    "Gong Zilin!"


    Gong Zi, facing the court, song Ningyu blinked a pair of innocent eyes, with an unparalleled smile of demons on his lips: "madam, I don''t know that child really believes everything he says."


    There are large magnolias in the woods outside the carriage. The flowers bloom like the moonlight. The aroma pours into the carriage as BMW passes by. It is mixed with the light fragrance in the carriage, emitting a special smell, refreshing and eye-catching!


    Song Ningyu was so angry that he lay down at the window to see where Gu Yichen still had his shadow! Among the fast flowing rivers, only the surging river is left.


    "Gong Zilin! He''s only fourteen!"


    Gong Zilin turned his jade finger, raised his eyebrows and whispered, "madam, you can never make him change. Once you hold out your hand to him, he will always rely on you. I was only 13 years old when I went to Heishan hell. If he didn''t have that ability, I wouldn''t let him go."


    "..." song Ningyu was speechless, as if it were so. She turned her head and stared coldly out of the window. At this time, she didn''t want to talk to him! It''s better to keep silent!


    Gong Zilin thought she was angry. He glanced at Ouyang Huo, who was pale in the corner, touched his chin and murmured, "if you have this symptom, you''d better let Ning Yu explore it. After all, if I lose him one day, if you''ve turned your braid, I''ll be very distressed."


    The bell outside the carriage made a slight sound. Ouyang Huo, who had been unwilling to let song Ningyu see, inspired an unprecedented desire to live under Gong Zilin''s words! Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I will live longer than you! Don''t worry, Tang Huang!"


    After saying that, song Ningyu stretched out his hand, and the pale hand was almost the same as the white hair on Ouyang''s fire head!

 Chapter 587

    The world was silent for a moment. Song Ningyu''s face changed several times. Before he could get out, the carriage stopped. Five zuns stood outside the carriage and said to song Ningyu in a deep voice: "Ziyang palace has arrived. Please get off the carriage."


    Song Ningyu''s hand holding Ouyang fire almost trembled. Hongmeng emperor had such deep internal power. She had seen it once not long ago. How could it... Dry up? And the body is rapidly becoming ill. For a moment, I searched all the prescriptions in my mind, and I didn''t find out which day is consistent with Ouyang Huo''s strange symptoms.


    Gu Yichen said before... Three days!


    This is the second day! In other words, after today, Ouyang fire has only one day? What is all this after all?


    "Ask the princess to get out of the carriage." the people outside the carriage saw that there was no response inside and repeated it again. Song Ningyu was surprised when he looked back. He ordered Ouyang Huo word by word: "I don''t care what happened to you and who has made an agreement with you. Ouyang Huo, when I come out of Ziyang palace, I hope all of you know clearly!"


    Gong Zilin wanted to get off the carriage. Five zuns stood in front of Gong Zilin. Lang said, "Wang Zun only invited the princess, and the rest were not allowed to enter the Ziyang hall."


    Song ningdeng looked up at the palace gate comparable to the palace gate. There was a purple gold plaque hanging above it. The three words of Ziyang hall danced in the sun, emitting a noble and arrogant light. She narrowed her eyes slightly, returned to Gong Zilin, and walked into Ziyang palace with the five statues.


    Ziyang palace is mostly simple, with sandalwood carving fragrance and plum, orchid, bamboo and pine occupying a corner from a distance. The deep walls and green tiles are full of green, with spring rising, flowers and green grass reaching the eyes, and the fragrance of flowers blowing on the face. The sound of birds rises slowly with the ancient silk and bamboo, clear and bright.


    The Ziyang palace is very comfortable. It''s not like the most important place of the imperial power of the whole Huangdao. It''s like a paradise that doesn''t care about the world.


    The servant led song Ningyu seven turns and eight turns, turned the nine exquisite corridors, and stepped over the three long steps of jade. As soon as the sun folded on his body, he pulled out a joyful shadow, and the sound of silk and bamboo gradually drifted away. Instead, it was a lonely and bleak sound of piano.


    When song Ningyu heard the sound of the piano, the old thoughts of the whole person were slowly turned out, one by one, a hundred times and a thousand times in his heart.


    After stepping on the attic, the person behind him slowly retreated. This is the top of the attic. Opposite song Ningyu, there is a gray haired man in a purple gold robe, just like the Hongmeng emperor''s clothes on Ouyang Huo. The sound of the piano slowly flows out under his fingers, desolate and lonely.


    Song Ningyu stood behind him, raised his eyes and looked at the Jing Zhi under the attic, his eyes shrinking slightly.


    Ziyang Pavilion in Ziyang palace is connected to the south. In the distance, the palace forest Yuyu is surprised by the sky. Look at the palace city by the pavilion, and the palace que connects the north and the south. The nine lines are as straight as strings. The palace buildings that coexist with the scenery of mountains and rivers are like a fairyland.


    The river outside the city flows continuously across the sky, and the music of silk and bamboo is not stopped. Looking from a distance, you can see most of the Imperial Palace in Penglai main island of Huangdao! Sitting on the mountain of the Imperial Palace, the road winds up, and the jade light flows directly into the blue sky to the heavenly palace.


    There is an extremely strange peace between people coming and going on the island. Looking at the people across the river from a distance, they have comprehensive manners and do not see the meaning of half a silk quarrel. It is not that song Ningyu is not optimistic about this, but the peace in front of him is too strange.


    There will always be quarrels between people, but there, at a glance, each look is almost the same. There is no excessive joy, anger, sadness and laughter. Each warm pulse is far away. Song Ningyu can''t see everything clearly, but only a part of the palace. If you were in the palace, this pseudo peace would be understandable.


    Inside the room, there was a large sandalwood table with aloes mixed with a fragrance of jasmine. Cigarettes curled in front of the jade and glass statue in front of the Qin. Looking carefully at the past from inside the room, in addition to the plain white gauze curtain slowly blown by the wind, a lark was kept in a cage.


    The bird was staring at Song Ningyu. The snow-white hair color was refracted in the sun like the moonlight.


    There are several portraits hanging in the house. Looking at the handsome man song Ningyu in the picture, she only feels that she is somewhat similar to her mother. Her mother''s temper is always gentle. She was kind to servants when she was in the Taifu house. She is kind-hearted and calm about many things, which has been highly praised in the house.


    There are rows of books behind the desk, winding all the way from bamboo to paper. Song Ningyu hasn''t had time to see the title of the book, and the sound of the piano stops slowly. She has to turn around and look at the man in the wheelchair. Just one glance, song Ningyu is convinced that this man is really her mother''s brother!


    The face was as like as two peas, born with five points, the same fine eyebrow, the high nose, and the thin lips, especially those with eyebrows and eyebrows, which are exactly the same as her Niang''s own life.


    "Like, really like." Wang Zun''s voice is a little old, and his face has been morbid. Song Ningyu has no intention to save him. Who knows whether he is a good man or a bad man?


    "What does it look like?" the person in front of him looked at the skin. He should be in his prime, in his thirties and forties. How could he say so old? It seems that only a handful of dead bones are left, struggling in front of us, wandering between life and death.


    Everlasting longing for each other, Wang Zun put the piano gently on the low table, and the end of the piano was carved with three ancient words. It was also seen from the glyph that the name of Qin was called Xiang Xiang. It was originally a piano with two affectionate feelings. On Wang Zun''s body, there was a thick silence and sadness.


    Wang Zun looked at Song Ningyu. The reflection of song Ningyu was in his delicate eyes. His eyebrows were kind and kind. When he looked at her, it was like looking at an extremely loving younger generation and extending his hand to song Ningyu. On the thumb of his right hand, he wore a glass ring finger in the style of Nuo Magnolia.


    "Yu''er, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are more and more like your mother. Come and let your uncle have a good look at you."


    Song Ningyu was stunned in place and muttered inexplicably, "have I... Ever been to Huangdao?"


    No wonder the prime minister recognized her at a glance! Not because she is similar to her mother! But the prime minister knew her! No wonder Chunsu also knows her. She is familiar with her one by one. Any stranger can tell a large list of things related to her as soon as he stays next to her!


    Song Ningyu felt more and more frightened!


    Wang Zun''s peaceful eyes flashed a trace of surprise. His hands were still stretched out in the air. Song Ningyu looked for a while and walked over.


    Wang Zun took a hand to turn the wheelchair. Song Ningyu subconsciously helped him. The action seemed to have been done before. The action was very smooth. She pushed Wang Zun to stand on the prominent balcony. The warm wind brushed his face, and the sun moved slowly to the West. She touched the wheelchair. The wheelchair was top-notch in terms of material and workmanship.

 Chapter 588

    The place where she pushed the wheelchair had a concave convex feeling. When she looked down, there were still crooked handwriting on it. It was very clear in the slightly western sun. There was a person''s name on it. Nalan Ningyu!


    "Impossible, I don''t remember, I don''t have any memory of Huangdao!" she shook her head, but those who dare to engrave words on Wang Zun''s wheelchair and can engrave seven crooked and eight prone handwriting on Wang Zun''s wheelchair, except the girl named Nalan Ningyu, there is no one else.


    "Sometimes what can make a person successful is not sufficient evidence, but a feeling!" Wang Zun still has a brocade Magnolia stand on his leg. Song Ningyu looks at Wang Zun''s legs and is stunned.


    "It''s better to forget. Sometimes it''s not so pleasant to remember. Ning Yu, you''ll be 18 years old in two days. Every successor in the imperial island must ensure the absolute purity of blood before the age of 18. A ceremony will be held in two days. My uncle believes that with your courage and knowledge in the inland, it must not be difficult to support the imperial island again."


    Wang Zun patted song Ningyu''s hand and smiled with great satisfaction. In those eyes, song Ningyu actually saw an illusion that there were successors. She didn''t forget that the killers sent down again and again came from whose hands!


    Song Ningyu slowly pulled back his hand and said coldly, "I''m not interested in Huangdao. You can find whoever you like. I just want to solve the 18-year-old knot this time. In addition, I already have a lover. You must know this very well."


    Wang zunyang raised his hand, and a trace of Leng Rui flashed in his eyes. Leng Rui''s eyes turned into warmth. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "I''ll take you to see something, or you''ll understand how dignified Huangdao is. Compared with that Tang country, I don''t know how dignified it is!"


    Wang Zun walked out of the attic slowly in his wheelchair. There was a small house in the attic. There was a mechanism in the house. After song Ningyu and Wang Zun entered the small room together, they began to fall slowly and finally stopped at the bottom. Song Ningyu came in a hurry at the bottom and didn''t take a close look. There seemed to be no one beside Wang Zun. I don''t know whether he deliberately opened it or not.


    Unbelievable, as like as two peas in a long purple dress, a woman''s hair is light, and the purple purple long gown is floating in the eyes. That bearing is much more introverted than purple smoke, and the whole person shows a general indifference of empty valley and orchid.


    She blessed the king, smiled safely and said, "slave Ziyan, come and serve the king."


    Wang Zun raised his hand and Ziyan slowly stood up straight. Then he went to see song Ningyu. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how my old friend is?"


    Song Ningyu''s surprised eyes slowly closed. All the strange emotions were hidden in Song Ningyu''s heart. She said lightly, "excellent."


    It''s really purple smoke! The purple smoke of the palace, even the help of Gong Zilin''s migration, appears here. What does it mean that the purple smoke that has not been seen for a long time appears here?


    Wang Zun gently stroked the big ring in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "so you know? Well, you should know, ha ha, let''s go to the imperial Pavilion!"


    Ziyan glanced at Song Ningyu, and the light smile on the corner of his lips was always hanging. It was not easy to subtract. He pushed Wang Zun''s wheelchair. One of his men consciously rubbed Nalan Ningyu''s four nicks engraved on the handle of the wheelchair. The tiny action did not escape song Ningyu''s eyes after all.


    Nalan Ning Yu? Is it really her? Or is it actually the words engraved on the wheelchair by a woman with the same name and different surnames?


    Looking at the smoothness of the handle, it seems that it must be constant friction to make the score that is not too deep almost smooth.


    Ziyan took song Ningyu seven turns and eight turns all the way. From time to time, Ziyan gently spit out a few jokes, which made Lord Wang Zun smile. There were two more wrinkles on Zhang Junyi''s exquisite face, but the light laughter all the way was uninterrupted. She was a little surprised. Ziyan seemed to be beyond the scope of a maid to treat Wang Zun!


    Wang Zun held his fist against his lips and coughed fiercely. Ziyan hurriedly took out a handkerchief with violets from his arms and handed it to him. Wang Zun raised his hand and brushed it away. He took out a handkerchief with magnolias from his wide sleeved robe, covered his mouth and coughed fiercely, which was different from Ouyang Huo''s cough.


    This is a disease accumulated over the years. With the deepening of the injury in his heart, he gradually entered his body. Finally, he became terminally ill with a long time. Ouyang Huo was saved. It was difficult to save people like Wang Zun. Song Ningyu stood quietly and looked up at the color of the tomb. The sun was setting in the sky.


    The setting sun brought the night, covering the prosperity of the palace city. Candles swayed in the wind. The jade steps under the high-rise buildings quickly gathered black with the clouds in the sky.


    "Let''s go." Wang Zun put the red cotton handkerchief into his sleeve. Looking at the color of the handkerchief, it seems that he is a little old.


    A moon hung obliquely on the treetop, and the bright light lit up the attic behind him. The tiles under the attic were mixed with something. Under the night, they emitted a light white like moonlight, which looked like a heavenly palace and fairy from a distance.


    Ziyan pushed the wheelchair and walked quietly on the long jade road. The wheelchair made a slight sound. The army came and went on the palace road with a long gun in hand. When they saw Wang Zun, they stopped, blessed Wang Zun slightly, and then went on the inspection.


    Along the way, it became a little quiet with the side of the handkerchief. The flowers and plants were gently closed in the night, and the fog was gently caged in the night. The exquisite palace lamp can be clearly seen through the bright paper. It is not an oil lamp, but a fist sized night pearl in the lamp! Winding all the way to the Jade Palace Road.


    Five steps or so, the double palace lanterns meander up all the way. The whole Huangdao is caged in the soft light of the moon. With a strange vision, it amazes all the insights!


    Taking the night pearl as the lamp, she had not seen it. When she was in the imperial mausoleum, it was winding all the way from a distance. Bao was here. Even the palace lanterns were inlaid with gold and jade, perfect. The shape of the palace lanterns was very old, but she didn''t get a trace of dust when she approached. Walking on the long road was like walking in the forest.


    Trees are planted all over the Huangdao island. Fragrant barrier, coconut tree, magnolia tree and sweet clover are in full bloom from a distance.


    Now it is November. The fallen flowers that should be broken in Hongmeng are hidden in the corner of Huangdao. They are open in twos and threes. With the breeze, the whole person has an unspeakable comfort.

 Chapter 589

    The longer the palace wall goes, the more heavy soldiers guard it. There are still gaps in the back and forth. Now there is not even a spare space. Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows and muttered, "is this the imperial pavilion?"


    Why do you look familiar? They have been away for almost an hour. The sky is dark. Palace lanterns are everywhere. The sound of wheelchairs turning is particularly loud at night. From the other side of the river, there is a decadent sound of silk and bamboo. Vaguely, song Ningyu seems to see what kind of attitude the people opposite are entertaining the people.


    Ziyan pushed Wang Zun''s wheelchair and said with a smile, "this is not the imperial Pavilion. The one behind here is the imperial Pavilion."


    Following the guidance of Ziyan, song Ningyu raised her eyes and looked from behind. There was another one behind the exquisite attic. Because it was dark and the tiles were dark, it was not very obvious in the night when the palace lanterns were everywhere.


    The wheelchair slowly passed the exquisite attic. Wang Zun raised his finger and pointed to the attic. His tone was pale as if he were remembering: "this is the library. All those ancient books are hidden here. If you want to know something, you can also study here."


    After that, he glanced at Song Ningyu, nodded slowly, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you fight with them and let your uncle see your strength?"


    As Wang Zun''s voice fell, the five zuns walked out of the dark and stood in front of Wang Zun. Song Ningyu wanted to beat him with that expressionless face as always. She was joking and had a fight. She could fight these five people with Gong Zilin and Ouyang Huo. She was not tired of living!


    "Wang Zun, I......"


    "Go ahead. Although my uncle doesn''t understand the fire phoenix scroll, he can still give you some advice."


    There was nothing to be surprised in Song Ningyu''s eyes. Even if Wang Zun''s legs were wasted, his strength was still there. His ears could listen to all directions and his mouth could speak six ways. Almost the whole Huangdao was carried on one shoulder in this sick and weak body.


    If you want to become a queen, you must have a master like Wang Zun who has a hard hand. Otherwise, once the kite flies high, it will break the line.


    The mottled wall can still see those clear past in the night. The swords, guns and swords are sung gently on the stage. All the eyes that guide the legend come from the hearts of the people.


    Several solitary birds flew out from the silent treetops, fluttering their wings and making a clear sound. Song Jingyu lowered his eyes and stretched out his hand. The silver needle in his hand rushed towards the five statues in an instant. The five statues left the place in an instant like ghosts. Bang bang bang, the silver needle as thin as ox hair disappeared into the jade ground, and there was a slight cold light in the moonlight.


    The silver needles kept hitting in the air, and the six figures kept colliding. The cold weapons between the electric light and flint made a sharp friction sound. Even the guards outside the library were stunned at the six figures that flashed quickly under the moonlight. They opened their mouths and didn''t return to their senses.


    It''s amazing that Wang Zun was able to draw with the second most powerful person under Wang Zun''s command. What a blood boil!


    Song Ningyu almost did his best, and 90% of his internal power poured into the nest. The five people surrounded song Ningyu like an invisible net, and his actions were swift and swift.


    Wang Zun sat in a wheelchair and looked at the fighting song Ningyu and five zuns. His eyes were slightly dark. He smiled and asked Ziyan behind him, "what do you think?"


    Ziyan was stunned and said, "Wang Zun had a plan in his heart. Why ask Ziyan again?"


    The six people in the sky quickly separated after another collision of cold weapons. Song Ningyu stepped back a few steps, glanced at the five statues with blood on the opposite lips, bit his teeth and swallowed the fishy rust blood in his mouth.


    The loser didn''t lose. She stood in front of Wang Zun like nothing. Her eyes were cold and sharp. Wang Zun smiled proudly.


    Wang Zun clapped his hands and nodded: "OK, OK! Huangdao is promising! Go, uncle. I''ll take you to see our Huangge. It has written all the history of Huangdao." Wang Zun took song Ningyu''s hand and a powerful internal force went into song Ningyu''s body to quickly repair those damaged muscles and veins for her.


    Although song Ningyu can repair it by himself, his strength is much slower than that of Wang Zun!


    She did not use the ethereal fazong, but simply used the Huofeng scroll. Because her hand was strange, fast and cruel, song Ningyu could barely make a tie with five people.


    Ziyan pushed his wheelchair and walked slowly towards the imperial Pavilion. There was a simple and orderly sign in the imperial Pavilion. Two vague decisions were written on the sign. If the king did not point here and say that this is the imperial Pavilion, compared with the exquisite attic next to it, it is really a witch and a witch. Compared with it, it is simply a rich area and a beggar''s nest.


    Song Ningyu walked slowly to the door and just touched the door panel with a bang. For the first time, song Ningyu was frightened by himself. The whole door panel fell back and fell to the ground with a bang, raising the deep dust on the ground. Wang zunchao song Ningyu smiled very kindly.


    "It''s still an attic left by the emperor when he first built Huangdao more than 1000 years ago. It''s used to write historical records of Huangdao. It''s a little old, but it''s OK to go in and have a look."


    Ziyan snapped his fingers in the air. The thick ash foam in the dark lamps in the room in the imperial pavilion was shocked by the light internal force, revealing the bright palace lanterns including the night pearl.


    The house looks more like a school. There are all kinds of learning tools, from the carving bamboo tube to the four treasures of the study. They are all covered with a very thick layer of ash. Spider webs are hung around the wall. Several spiders are desperately climbing towards the big column. Song Ningyu is worried that the door will fall down as soon as he pushes it. I don''t know whether the house will collapse or not.


    Glancing at Wang Zun who followed in, song Ningyu looked around with great vigilance. At the top, it was probably the position of the lecturer. Behind him was a large wooden folding fan, on which several big characters were engraved, learning from time to time.


    Wang Zun blew the dust on the first table and sighed: "I was in the imperial pavilion with the snow emperor when they were young. At that time..." Wang Zun felt it. Song Jingyu didn''t want to listen. She walked slowly in the attic and looked up and found that the attic was divided into three floors. It was probably the historical records of the so-called imperial island.


    As like as two peas, she climbed the stairs carefully and walked a lot. Song Yu found that it seemed that only the door had problems, and the pictures in the house were all hung in the four directions. It was exactly the same as the way hung in the imperial mausoleum once seen in the Tang kingdom. But the painting was rolled up and tied quite tightly with a plain belt.


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand crossed, and those red bands fluttered and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 590

    Dozens of paintings stretched down. Under the bright night pearl, there was a light yellow. There was silence in the imperial Pavilion. Most of the second floor were paper-based ancient books. Looking at the third floor, there were bamboo slips and thousands of inscriptions on them.


    In the corner, there is a pair of tables and chairs carved from the roots of a big tree. Now it is full of ash at a glance. The spider webs are intertwined into lines on song Ningyu''s head, and the steps are light and slow. The portraits hanging on both sides begin to form a circle around the round attic from Song Ningyu''s right hand.


    The portrait on each piece of paper shows the oldest one with white beard, old and green, and the youngest one is only three years old. He is wearing a purple robe, with a pair of unsophisticated eyes and shallow lines on his face.


    How many past historical events have been sealed in a painting. The closed window of the attic makes a fine sound in the sudden strong wind. It is about that the wind has blown some loose and old window lattice.


    Song Ningyu glanced down at the ground. In addition to her footsteps, there was a step seal on the gray ground. Although the seal was very shallow, almost no trace of stepping on the ash, that little detail was collected into song Ningyu''s eyes.


    The whole imperial Pavilion is huge! Like a big cup placed on the ground, the construction everywhere is extremely meticulous, but the meticulous is covered with ash, adding a sense of depression like smoke in the past.


    In the attic, there were musical instruments in the half circle near the door. Sheng, Qin and Xiao looked at all kinds. What they had seen and had not seen were carefully sending out the scars of the past under the brilliance of the Pearl of the night.


    Song Ningyu took back her eyes and walked slowly along the portrait. On each painting, there will be a concise and short poem to explain the short life of the emperor of that generation. On the side of the portrait, there will be a small painting, either male or female, with inscriptions of the emperor''s husband or queen.


    In terms of unification in the painting, probably thousands of years ago, Huangdao unified the whole world. Later, I don''t know which generation of emperor had a problem, so it led the main force of dihuangdao to this Huangdao, while Hongmeng is the blood of the Huangdao left on the ground. After so many thousands of years of evolution, although this blood actually doesn''t matter, But that meaning is still hanging there, No.


    Song Ningyu stretched out her hand and turned the painting over. She found that there were nine portraits of people in every ten paintings. There were four words for students in the imperial Pavilion. It can be seen that the original imperial pavilion was really an excellent teaching Pavilion for practicing imperial power!


    Huangdao was established for more than 1800 years and ruled the whole world for nearly 800 years. Among the hundreds of portraits, there is only one portrait. On it, men and women work together in one painting. Unlike other paintings, it is mostly a large painting, and a small one is added under it. Probably because the emperor''s family is rarely accompanied by the old true feelings, song Ningyu paid more attention to the portraits of the two people outside the pavilion.


    The two people in the painting seem to be somewhat similar. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and the man''s eyebrows and eyes are square and handsome, which is about the legendary husband and wife.


    The two people in the picture calculate the date of their accession to the throne. It seems that it is the day when the royal family moved to Huangdao.


    The stairs revolved all the way up, and the wheelchair slowly climbed up the second floor with support bit by bit.


    Wang Zun pushed his wheelchair and slowly stopped beside song Ningyu. He whispered, "this is the first emperor and queen of Huangdao. It is said that the first emperor and the first Zun of Hongmeng were compatriots and brothers. Because they fell in love with a woman at the same time, which was later obtained by the first emperor who was the eldest son of the emperor, they fought fiercely, thus ending the unification of Huangdao for nearly 800 years."


    In that quiet tone, I couldn''t hear any regret, but a pale smile of joking about history.


    "Later, the first emperor was defeated and almost forced to the hell of Montenegro. I don''t know why. Xianzun and the first emperor suddenly led a group of elites from Huangdao to Huangdao. All the people walked clean overnight!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the two old people who were holding hands on the portrait in surprise, and looked down and saw a line of small words attached to it: is the world safe and sound? I wish I could live up to you.


    Is the world safe and sound? How can there be double perfection in the world? The so-called double perfection is not the way people want to come, or retreat or advance. Being worthy of heart is the best way.


    All the way slowly, the Nalan surnames in recent hundreds of years began to wither. Song Ningyu saw that the beginning of the Nalan surname had become the Helian surname, and even the Xuanyuan surname appeared in some.


    Ziyan took out his handkerchief and wiped the dusty old tree root tables and chairs for Wang Zun. Wang Zun''s dry and pale hands gently stroked the tables and chairs, and his eyes were filled with memories.


    Song Ning Yu lowered his eyes and looked at Wang Zun''s face. He wanted to say something but stopped talking. He really had no intention to see him continue to be silent!


    "Wang Zun brought me here. What do you want to say after all? Please make it clear!" song Ningyu stood in front of the last portrait. The man on the portrait was dressed in purple and gold robes, holding a sun and moon Scepter in his hand, combed his hair high, elegant and dignified, showing grace and kindness, and looked down at the words above, Nalan snow.


    She remembered that her mother''s surname was not Nalan. In her memory, it seemed that her surname was Liu. Liucheng was like snow in March, so she was named Liu Xue. How could it be Nalan Xue!


    Wang Zun sat in a wheelchair and sighed: "Nalan is the royal family in the imperial island. There are two hidden clans here, namely Piaomiao and Mohe. After the imperial island was hidden in it, it has become a tripartite confrontation. After nearly a thousand years of evolution, there are fewer and fewer people in the Imperial Island, whether it is a big clan or a royal family."


    He muttered on the corners of his lips, pushed his wheelchair, and looked at the last picture hanging gently. The reason why there was only one Nalan snow and didn''t see his emperor''s husband was that Huangdao would never admit that song Ningyu''s father, song Taifu, was the emperor''s husband, so he didn''t hang it.


    "For the absolute purity of the royal blood, yu''er, you are the last generation of our Nalan family! You have more than 1800 years of royal blood! My uncle believes you can shoulder this important task!" the meaningful tone is full of determination. Helping song Ning to the top has become a nail on the board.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said lightly, "Your Majesty snow emperor is still in his position. It''s too unreasonable for you to do so?"


    At the mention of his Majesty the snow emperor, Wang Zun''s whole person has changed, and a silent depression rises in the air. Wang Zun calmly looks at the portrait and is silent. Looking down from above, he can still see that there is rockery and running water in a corner of the hall. The running water has become a pool of stagnant water, emitting a depressing atmosphere in the stuffy room.


    All the silence and depression turned into nothing in Wang Zun''s helpless sigh: "being kind and soft is the biggest taboo for the emperor."


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes looked at the third floor and walked slowly. The third floor was twice as high as the first floor and the second floor. Standing in the cluster of thousands of books, through the tile roof of glass crystal, the whole person seemed to be buried in the books. All the books were classified, and the handwriting was faintly hung on the front of the bookcase under each row and on the roof.


    Each bookcase is equipped with a solid ladder for taking books. Most of the books are bamboo slips. Take out a bamboo slip and open it. When you see some ancient and simple words engraved on it, you can guess that it is a passage in the book of songs called tao yao.

 Chapter 591

    The peach is young and bright. When a son returns home, he should have his room and home.


    The son of Yu Gui? Return to Huangdao? Although it was reluctantly used on her, it seemed that it was really the same thing.


    Conveniently put the letter back in place. The sound of Wang Zun''s wheelchair creaked on the ground. The floor didn''t know what material it was. Everything in the whole imperial pavilion was reasonable except the suddenly fallen door and thick dust.


    "No matter what the emperor is, it''s the fate of heaven. Is it that you said you would go? Besides, after Naitang state, this palace has no intention to the throne of Huangdao. If you have this intention to persuade me, you''d better find a new assistant. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    She didn''t want to be the emperor. She just wanted to make some things clear this time. As for her mother, what she saw now may not be bad. She didn''t get the news that the snow emperor went to see song Taifu. Since they don''t see each other, it''s time to stop.


    "You married the eldest son of the moheti clan, and the whole Huangdao will be yours in the future. My uncle heard that you brought the man." a cold flash flashed in Wang Zun''s eyes, turning the ring in his hand and light hook on his lips.


    Once a person moves the truth, it is equivalent to having armor and weakness at the same time. For song Ningyu, who is soft and hard and doesn''t eat, the only way he can use is the man who came with song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes changed with the change of Wang Zun. Yang''s eyes proudly sneered and said, "what? Sir, this is going to threaten me with him? Since I dare to bring him, I''m not afraid!"


    There was a gust of wind outside the attic door, blowing up the dust in the attic. Wang Zun coughed with his handkerchief. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell in the medical books. There were bamboo slips in the medical books, which seemed to be the very old original version. Now many drugs have been changed and lost their original properties.


    Change can only go in two directions, either better or worse!


    Nowadays, quacks are everywhere, and the most primitive ones are more useful. She walks closer to the books. The moonlight penetrates from under the crystal tiles. Stepping on the thin dust, song Ningyu turns the books and turns his hands full of ash.


    At first glance, there were many common medical books such as compendium of Materia Medica. They didn''t see anything special. They just bowed their heads and placed a book under the small cabinets of the medical books. The table was lame, so they used that book to pad it? Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and glanced at the anxious purple smoke on her face.


    "Huangdao is now so poor that they use books to pad the table?"


    Wang Zun covered his handkerchief and shook his white hands. Because of his cough, the withered old voice became a little hoarse: "that''s, cough, a strange book. It was pressed under the table for many years, and no one has turned it."


    Song Ningyu bent down and stretched out his hand to pull out the book and blew the dust off the book. The table print has been deeply printed into the book. It can be seen that the book has been pressed for many years. If everyone comes and sits on the short table, the book will suffer.


    The name of the book is a little strange, but it seems to be so.


    Poison doctor.


    Song Ningyu has seen the poison devil, and her poison pox is still fresh in her memory. She also said that she was so unwilling at that time. However, song Ningyu doesn''t know how everything is now. Bai Li burned the song and returned to Bai Li divine valley. There is no shadow and no trace. Song Ningyu is not interested in knowing her whereabouts.


    "Cough, you''ll send some people here to clean up later and invite Shangqing to come here to give lectures to yu''er."


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat. She has never been to school. Her father is the imperial master, who is the emperor''s teacher. Although Gong Zilin has not received teacher''s grace, that position is still there. The knowledge of the imperial master of song still makes many scholars and refined guests bow down!


    Song Taifu only taught her some women, such as women''s training, poetry, songs and Fu, and never taught her deeper things. Therefore, most of the time, he stayed in the study to understand by relying on song Ningyu''s cold and lonely nature.


    Although the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are not first-class talents, they are no worse than those ladies.


    "I''m not interested in the throne. Why are you so... Persistent." he is already a king. Do you still want to control the situation after his death? Since he pretended not to understand what he said, song Ningyu could only speak frankly.


    After this sentence, Wang Zun''s face began to turn white and black. He suddenly felt happy in Song Ningyu''s eyes. Wang Zun brushed his sleeves and said in a cold voice, "you can''t help it! Three days later, the snow emperor will abdicate and the new emperor will ascend the throne!"


    Looking at Wang Zun who brushed his sleeves and turned his wheelchair away, song Ningyu''s eyes closed slightly and ascended the throne three days later? As long as he is not afraid that she will make the emperor''s Island chicken fly and dog jump, just come!


    After playing the book called poison doctor, song Ningyu conveniently put it into her sleeve and walked out slowly with Wang Zun''s angry figure. Speaking of it, she still had to see her mother. As soon as she stepped out of the imperial Pavilion, a luxurious carriage slowly stopped in front of song Ningyu. The person who was the first dressed in a light blue robe and looked at it under the moonlight, which was very pleasing to the eyes.


    "The servant came to welcome the princess back to the palace by the order of his Majesty the snow emperor!"


    The carriage was pulled by eight snow-white BMWs. The body was covered with moon yarn. With the wind blowing, the sapphire Zun in the car was smoking a curl of cigarettes, which was the smell of aloes and rosin.


    There were dozens of people in front and back of the carriage, carrying lamps and swords. Song Ningyu suddenly felt some aesthetic fatigue looking at the beautiful faces.


    There was a bell in all directions of the carriage. Different from Wang Zun, it was a golden bell. It shook and swayed with the wind, making the crisp sound of the clear bell. In the middle of the night, there were people singing gently on the Bank of the river. Their voice was babbling, singing those people and things in the legend of the ages.


    No one knows whether it is true or not, but what is sung down is what people admire and yearn for.


    Wang Zun''s wheelchair slowly pushed out from the back of the carriage and raised his hand to song Ningyu. The fierce spirit that had not spoken a word has been reduced to very little, leaving only the harmony in the eyes. In a relaxed tone, Chao song Ningyu pointed out the actions before Song Ningyu.


    Turning the plate finger in his hand, Wang Zun suddenly asked tentatively, "can you misty fazong?"


    "What?" song Ningyu raised her head and looked puzzled. She didn''t understand it because she didn''t know the misty fazong, but because the one in front of her, according to Chunsu, was about to break through the top!

 Chapter 592

    Obviously, Wang Zun, who had always been confident, thought song Ningyu''s expression was the former. He shook his head and said with a light smile, "nothing. Go. Tell the snow emperor that he has forgiven her."


    Song Ningyu was stunned. Looking up, he saw that the moonlight was slowly caged in the clouds, and the palaces and pavilions far and near were hidden in the clouds. He could not see the direction and people and things in the scene.


    Everything became more and more complicated in Song Ningyu''s eyes.


    "Now that you''ve forgiven me, won''t you see me in person?" song Ningyu stood in front of the carriage, his body and hands were stained with some ash of the imperial Pavilion, and his hands became a little gray. Before saying anything, the maid who followed him had already presented the wet veil, and song Ningyu took over and wiped his hands.


    Wang Zun shook his head, turned his wheelchair and slowly turned his back to her. His sigh gradually turned away with the wind and the wheel of the wheelchair: "it''s better to see each other than not. When it''s time to see, I''ll always see you. Go."


    The people standing in front of the carriage respectfully lowered their eyes and stood next to song Ningyu. The gold ornaments beside the carriage were exquisite and elegant. Compared with the simplicity of Wang Zun, they were two extremes!


    Song Ningyu glanced suspiciously at the luxurious carriage made of gold, and became a little confused. When did her mother like these luxurious treasures?


    Stepping on the carriage and entering the curtain of the moon yarn, I found that there were rows of night pearls in the four directions of the carriage, and there were deep dark brocade cloth hanging on the night pearl. The cloth seemed to be oily, blocking several night pearls, and the light became a lot darker. Song Ningyu sat in it.


    The whole person seemed to be surrounded by a warm aura, and the night was farther and farther away from her. With the slow movement of the carriage, song Ningyu looked out of the window through the moon gauze. The wind was blowing, and the dark clouds in the sky were drifting and helpless, blocking the cool moonlight in the sky.


    The fragrance of sweet clover flower slowly came in with the cool wind. Everything at night became very quiet. Through the thin moon yarn, you can see the flowers on the mottled wall. The flower style is a little strange. Song Ningyu has never seen it in his memory. It is a flower that blooms at night. The flower fragrance is extremely strange and unpleasant.


    It''s really rare that such flowers are still planted in this imperial palace with an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    The exquisite and gorgeous palace lanterns reflected the dark purple mottled petals. The wheels of the carriage rolled slowly over the petals. The blank in the heart was infinitely amplified. The sound of the wheels of the carriage echoed in the heart. Countless things you want to ask and know became extremely silent at this moment.


    The woman standing outside the carriage was the one song Ningyu had seen before. The woman called Lian Qing had gentle eyes and was as quiet as a flower shining on the water. She was as gentle as a long wind blowing a weak willow. She was really like someone taught by her mother.


    Feeling song Ningyu''s eyes, song Ningyu of the Qing Dynasty smiled and said, "Your Highness, the maid is Lian Qing. The two CHILDES who came down with the hall have been invited into the hall by your majesty. The princess can meet the two CHILDES when she returns to the hall."


    Song Ningyu turned and looked at the wide and surging river and asked, "can you see the child who came with me?"


    When she jumped from Song Ningyu''s carriage, she was so fast that she didn''t even notice the five statues sitting in the carriage. Song Ningyu''s heart was always hanging and couldn''t let go. In the end, he is a 14-year-old child. The figure of others who eat meat once every three days is like eating once every three years. He is very thin.


    In addition, Gu Yichen still has a shadow in his heart. I don''t know what it will look like after such a toss.


    Lianqing walked slowly with the carriage, shook his head and looked at Song Ningyu in surprise: "I haven''t seen the little childe. The innocent childe is looking for him all over the world. I don''t know where he has gone. I asked my maidservant to ask your highness."


    Song Ningyu had a bad feeling in her heart. She turned her head and looked at Lian Qing with a rigorous face. She said seriously, "go to each estuary of the Tongtian River and look at it. Assign his portrait. If you see him, send him over!"


    The turbulent River rushed towards the coastline. The sound of running water filled song Ningyu''s eardrums. She was more and more worried. Lian Qing looked at Song Ningyu puzzled: "there are blockages in each river mouth to prevent river fish from swimming into the sea. Your highness, how can you suddenly..."


    "He jumped into the river." song Ningyu glanced faintly at the surging river. Across a distance of hundreds of meters, song Ningyu listened to the sound of running water very clearly.


    Lian Qingmu made a half ring and said anxiously, "Miss, think about how deep the water that can support the mirage is! Originally, the river bank was very low, but it was suddenly raised a lot because of the return of the mirage. Even experts in the river dare not cross easily. How did he jump down? I''ll send someone to find it!"


    Lian Qingwu calmed down, clenched her hands and hurried back with a light gait.


    Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows and his face was gloomy. It was really disorderly. It was too disorderly!


    All the way through the strange flowers, song Ningyu suddenly felt much better. There was a short table in the corner of the carriage with several books on it. Song Ningyu looked at the war and national policies of those countries. The emperor suddenly thought of the poison doctor who came back from Huangge Shun. The king''s attitude was very strange. It seemed that he wanted her to ascend the throne and didn''t want her to ascend the throne.


    Song Ningyu didn''t care. She wanted to come to the throne she longed for. Because she was seriously ill and died soon, she had to be transferred to an outsider. Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat and suddenly thought of song Ningxue, the woman who also disappeared and disappeared. She didn''t know what kind of look she would have if she knew that Emperor Li was dead.


    The carriage winds all the way, surrounded by the jungle, rockeries, running water, fountains and elegant houses. In addition to remembering his stupidity, Gu Yichen hurriedly jumped into the Tongtian River under Gong Zilin''s words. Everything seems not too bad.


    The long road where the carriage walked slowly became wide. In front of him, a huge palace was slowly presented. It was rich, bright and large-scale. A fountain was built at the door. The spring water gushed out in a very beautiful form under the moonlight. Song Ningyu looked at the fountain pouring out high, and his eyes were slightly bright.


    The white jade ground was everywhere in the palace. The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. It still had to be a long way from the gate of the palace to the inner gate. Looking from a distance, it looked a little hazy and beautiful under the refraction of the night pearl, as if it were a heavenly palace.


    The trees of hundreds of years and thousands of years in the palace are like a huge umbrella in the imperial palace. At the left end of the palace, there is a millennium old tree. The roots of the tree are like banyan trees. There is also an exquisite small attic built on the tree, with only one floor, but looking from a distance, it may be an excellent place to spend the summer!


    A large area of Epiphyllum was planted in the corner of the inner courtyard of the palace. The maid standing next to song Ningyu smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "Your Highness, it''s a good time and holiday. It''s time for Epiphyllum to open!"


    Song Ningyu has probably heard the allusions about Epiphyllum. The flower meaning of Epiphyllum is probably to wait for a person.

 Chapter 593

    Epiphyllum blooms quietly when the clouds move and the moon dew. It blooms for a moment. Its Buddha nature is comparable to lotus. It just blooms for a moment, not a lotus. It blooms for a season, so there is no casual in the eyes of the world.


    Song Ningyu took back her eyes and slowly got off the carriage. From a distance, she saw a large group of people coming straight here outside the hall door. The leader dressed in purple and gold robes, walked gracefully, looked happy, and exuded a warm atmosphere. He was just like two people with the elegance and dignity in the painting.


    When the clouds opened and saw the moon, song Ningyu stood in front of the carriage and stared at the people who were running in front of him. All the feelings in his heart turned into peace in an instant. The snow emperor pounced on song Ningyu with a touch of mahogany rosin and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Yu''er, didn''t your mother tell you? Why do you bother to come here again!" the voice was light and low. Song Ningyu could hardly hear if she didn''t listen carefully. All the deception and the sadness and uneasiness of a hundred turns and a thousand turns scattered with the wind at this moment.


    Mother is a very soft person. She is as warm as water and protects her in her own way. Song Ningyu has no reason to be angry. All that is left at this moment is only a warm hug.


    "Mom, I''ll take you." song Ningyu slowly stretched out her hand. She stared at her stretched out hand. Now she is the snow emperor, enjoying glory and wealth, and her clothes are exquisite and noble.


    Song Ningyu shrank back a little. Her hands suddenly hugged and didn''t hug. Her dry eyes were wet and tried to blink. She wanted to see the magnificent palace behind the snow emperor more clearly, but her eyes became more and more blurred. Mother, is the most stable place in the world. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, Looking at the quiet and brightly lit Palace on the other side, she pursed her lips.


    The snow emperor took song Ningyu''s hand and held her face. Her eyes were full of pity and pain. There is always that person in the world. She can hurt you. You are more important than her. Snow emperor''s soft hand casually wiped song Ningyu''s tears.


    "Why are you crying? Since you''re here, even if you fight with him, your mother can''t let him bully you half! Go and sleep with your mother tonight, okay?" the snow emperor is well maintained. There is a great gap between her old and decadent appearance before her death. Now the snow emperor and song Ningyu stand together. They look more like an older sister than mother and daughter.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly bright and tightly held the snow emperor''s hand. One hand casually wiped away the tears at the bottom of her eyes, but the tears were more and more. When a person she thought had been completely lost stood by her side as warm as spring, the impact was great.


    The snow emperor held song Ningyu and patted her head slowly. The love between his eyebrows and eyes could not be stopped.


    Song Ningyu leaned against the snow emperor''s arms. All the indifference and indifference over the years were broken. His cold eyes were no longer cold, and there were hot tears.


    "I thought you were dead! Why didn''t you tell me? How long did I look for you when I knew you weren''t dead?"


    "Yes, my mother knows that my mother''s Yuer is beautiful when she gets married." the snow emperor''s eyes are also filled with tears and holds song Ningyu''s face. His smile is gentle and warm, which makes song Ningyu''s protective ice wall built all year round melt in an instant.


    "Mom, I''m here to take you away! Come with me, let''s leave this broken island!" song Ningyu hated this island and didn''t want to stay for more than a moment, even though there were so many beauties, beautiful scenery and incomparable splendor in the world.


    The snow emperor took out his handkerchief and slowly wiped his tears for song Ningyu. Song Ningyu noticed that the handkerchief in the snow emperor''s hand was yellow, and a magnolia was tattooed on one corner of the handkerchief, which was just like the handkerchief collected by Wang Zun.


    The snow emperor took song Ningyu''s hand and said with a warm smile, "are you hungry? My mother cooked herself. I''ll have a good taste later to see if my mother''s craft has improved. When you were a child, you kept nagging that my mother''s craft is not good."


    Song Ningyu took her mother''s hand and stepped on the jade three stone floor. The water from the fountain in the middle had a faint smell of sea. She stretched her hand across the water, the tip of her tongue across the wet fingertips, bitter face and said, "Mom, this is not a spring!"


    The snow emperor pinched song Ningyu''s nose and followed a large group of slaves behind them, with cloaks, lanterns and sun moon scepters. Looking from a distance, song Ningyu roughly calculated that there were at least 30 people!


    An elderly old woman beside the snow emperor blessed song Ningyu slightly. Years have drawn a deep trace on her face. The wrinkles on her face can kill flies with the happy smile!


    Song Ningyu looked at the old man in front of him and was stunned: "you... Are you mother Zhang?"


    She was really similar to Zhang''s mother. She remembered that when she saw Zhang''s mother in Taifu''s house, she was beaten all over and swollen. She was wrapped in a heavy coat. The coat was as cold as iron and had no temperature. So were the eyes looking at her. It was full of warmth. She felt it was worth living.


    The old woman in front of her shook her head and said with a smile: "the old slave is my sister Zhang Qi. A few years ago, she said she would go to Taohuayuan together. Unexpectedly, she went first. If your highness doesn''t dislike it, call me Zhang ma. I understand what my sister wants to do."


    The two are twins. They followed the snow emperor when they were young. When they went out of the emperor Island, they took only one person, Sister Zhang, who witnessed the snow emperor''s love in those years.


    The snow emperor held song Ningyu''s hand tightly, and all the endless words were interpreted in this grip.


    Song Ningyu looked around and wondered, "where''s Gong Zilin?" shouldn''t they be in the imperial palace? Why not see anyone?


    The snow emperor''s eyes flashed slightly, took song Ningyu''s hand and said softly with a smile: "I''ve arranged for them to sleep. Will you accompany my mother today? I haven''t seen you for a long time. My son is as tall as my mother!"


    The snow emperor stretched out his hand to draw the distance between the two people. In the five years that can''t be made up, how much has song Ningyu experienced to grow into this shape? The snow emperor''s heart can''t tell his guilt.


    Obviously, she loved that person most. Because she loved her so much, she did everything to protect her. In the end, she broke through the protective layer and came to her. When she learned that song Ningyu married Tang Huang, she understood that it was a young man. If they were sincere, no matter what they experienced, they would not be wrong.


    "Mom, you''ll follow me and I''ll protect you!" song Ningyu patted her chest with a childish smile. This is song Ningyu''s first heartfelt smile, which warms people''s hearts.

 Chapter 594

    The people behind the snow emperor pursed their lips and smiled, looked down at the moon, looked at the floor and looked at Epiphyllum.


    The snow emperor is so powerful that why should a little girl say what protection or not? The snow Emperor gave song Ning a great deal of face, petted and pinched her face, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have to take care of my son a lot in the future."


    The snow emperor took song Ningyu''s hand and walked into the main hall. There was another world in the hall, or it can only be said that the real palace was behind the hall. The outside of the hall was guarded by soldiers. The nine winding corridor in the hall was much quieter. Song Ningyu glanced everywhere and found that most of the people in the hall were dark guards and had no real guards.


    Those dark guards are hidden in the dark, and their breath is completely hidden. Song Ningyu can''t notice it if he doesn''t look carefully!


    The snow emperor took song Ningyu''s hand, and a gentle internal force penetrated into her body, which made her feel particularly comfortable as the source of life. The snow emperor leaned close to her ear, put a hand on her other shoulder and said with a soft smile, "if you can''t stand it, tell me."


    "Mom, you..."


    "Shh, go back to the hall and tell you more." song Ningyu can see from the snow emperor''s eyes that there are spies all around, and the spies don''t belong to her mother''s power, so he had to nod gently.


    The light of the night pearl reflected the glazed white jade tile into a white jade light as cool and thin as the moonlight. The moonlight was caged on it. The house competed with the sun and the moon, adding to its magnificent spirit. Mother Zhang quietly walked two steps away with a flower like cumbersome and elegant palace lamp.


    Song Ningyu can''t easily recognize her because she is similar to Zhang Ma and is a sister. She may not have feelings over time, but she must meet people''s hearts.


    The old woman in front of her also deeply understood this, so she just walked quietly ahead with a gentle smile.


    At her feet is the white jade ground. There are large lotus flowers planted around the zigzag corridor. The flower path is bent under the pressure of the flowers. With the cool wind, there is a fragrant lotus fragrance. Song Ningyu is a little shaken. She turns her head and looks at her mother, who is always extremely spoiled. She looks at her mother and asks: "I once saw the lotus blooming in winter in the hundred mile God Valley! But it''s because of the sky fire bird. Why is it so prosperous here?"


    Now, in the deep winter, although the four seasons are full of green on the sea, there will still be autumn yellow leaves falling in the late autumn, and there will still be frost and a sharp cold wind in the late winter. How come everything in the palace is like spring, with flowers in full bloom and spring wind coming from itself. There is no cold state in the cool wind.


    The snow emperor took song Ningyu''s hand and said with a gentle smile: "there are Firebirds in the hundred mile divine valley. Huangdao is located in the middle of the sea. The seasons are changeable. It can be warm today, and tomorrow may be heavy snow and frost."


    "Mom, did you send Chunsu to find me?"


    The snow emperor was stunned, smiled and said, "you think so." glancing at the people behind him, the beauties in the lamps all the way were tall and outstanding, not charming. If they were placed inland, they would be first-class beauties.


    However, no matter how beautiful it is, it is not as beautiful as the snow emperor. Although it has passed 35 now, the elegance of that body is more prominent with its elegant and noble status.


    "Mom, Wang Zun asked me to bring you a word." her mom didn''t seem to care that she went to see Wang Zun first. Instead, she took the opportunity to cook a table of good dishes for her. Song Ningyu always felt that there was another story she had forgotten or didn''t know from their words.


    "Don''t tell me, yu''er, you should remember that no matter what Wang Zun says, you don''t want to be led away by him. You should do what you want to do with your own will and ideas, okay?" the snow emperor clasped song Ningyu''s shoulders and looked serious without losing the dignity that a father should have. Song Ningyu was a little shaken, as if he saw the shadow of song Taifu in his mother''s body.


    At that time, song Taifu treated her very well. He taught her to write with his hands and pointed to the sentences in the disciple''s rules to teach her to read them sentence by sentence. Later, after he led song Ningxue into the door, everything began to change. All the original warm things were because song Ningxue''s mother was domineering in the house and did not hesitate to poison her mother to protect her status.


    Gradually, she became more and more cool and thin because of the cold and warm human feelings. The warmth in her eyes turned into indifference and coldness.


    Or the special fetter between mother and daughter, song Ningyu felt that her mother didn''t seem happy. Why? Because of Wang Zun?


    "Wang Zun said that there would be a grand ceremony to ascend the throne in three days. Why didn''t you stop him?" because he was kind or because he couldn''t do it? Song Ningyu didn''t know. In her eyes, her mother was a gentle woman, who gently and strongly supported a small world for her.


    "Does yu''er want the throne?" the snow emperor took her hand and walked slowly along the winding lotus pond corridor. The moonlight reflected a reflection in the lotus pond. No matter how big the lake is, there is always only one round of moon shadow. The moon shadow can be formed in the cup, and there is only one round of moon shadow in the sea.


    The breeze blew the ripples on the lake. Just like the breeze, the water color made waves, which twisted the moon shadow in the water to pieces. In the moonlight, there was a faint sound of Honor Rising with the wind. Its sound was dark and gentle, with a bit of withered old and crippled. Song Ningyu remembered the sound of the piano he heard in Ziyang Pavilion almost at the same time.


    The withered, old and defeated Qi of the piano sound is the same as the Xun sound.


    "All retreat." the snow emperor took song Ningyu and stood at the door of the hall. He glanced at the bright people behind him. His eyes were full of disgust. Zhang Ma stood in front of the snow emperor and bowed, respectfully respectfully: "Your Majesty, this royal highness comes first, still many people serve."


    Song Ningyu looked at the mother Zhang for a while, and said coldly, "what? I''ll talk to my mother about my body, and you should listen?" she turned her face and glanced at her. Mother Zhang said coldly: "you''re not better than my mother Zhang. As long as you can easily compare people, you can clearly tell who is good and what is bad."


    Zhang''s mother, who was standing at the door and wanted to follow in, was said by song Ningyu. Suddenly, her old face turned red, her eyes drooped and some dry lips were embarrassed.


    The snow emperor went up to Zhang Ma, brushed her robe, hooked her lips and said with a light smile, "don''t care, this child is spoiled by me. Please step back, don''t wait." those people obediently stepped back in Song Jingyu''s cold eyes.


    Zhang''s mother stood at the door and half lowered her head, but the rest of her eyes fell on song Ningyu. Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and smiled at Zhang''s mother: "why? Do you want to stay and listen to what I said to my mother?"


    Zhang Ma looked at her head and shook her head gently. "Your majesty and your royal highness are not there. What is the matter?"


    Zhang Ma almost didn''t get it, so he began to play good cards instead.

 Chapter 595

    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, glanced at several pale yellow lotus pods that had been tied in the pond outside the door, and smiled deeply.


    "Your Highness suddenly wants to eat lotus seeds. Since Zhang''s mother is so enthusiastic, please take them off and make lotus seed soup. I remember her mother likes to eat them." Zhang''s mother hung her hands in her sleeves. The snow emperor reluctantly rubbed the center of her eyebrows. To defend Zhang''s mother, she opened her mouth. Seeing song Ningyu''s face joking, her words changed.


    "It''s getting colder now. Be careful when mom Zhang goes into the water." song Ningyu suddenly felt that her gentle and kind-hearted mother was not so kind, and she was a little more silent.


    On Zhang Ma''s slightly twisted face, song Ningyu clearly saw that face was green and black, clenched her fists and full of patience. There was always a warm, shallow and slightly distorted smile on that face.


    After closing the door of the hall, there were four exquisite Royal dishes on the long jade inlaid gold table in the hall. Looking at the dishes there, song Ningyu loved to eat when he was a child.


    On the top of the hall, there are dozens of night pearls hanging high and low, which shine brightly in the whole hall, just like the sky and day. The exquisite dining table is shining in the light, and the ordinary domestic dishes look a little shabby.


    The snow emperor pinched song Ningyu''s nose and said with a helpless smile, "why can''t you live with mom Zhang?"


    Song Ningyu opened her chair and sat down. She picked up her chopsticks and went straight to pick up vegetables. The speed was as fast as clouds and flowing water. In fact, even Gong Zilin didn''t know. When song Ningyu was a child, she was a lovely and intelligent girl who could melt people''s hearts. She learned poetry at the age of three and dance at the age of five. She could see people''s hearts melt step by step.


    She bit her chopsticks and said vaguely, "she''s not pleasing to the eye!" I don''t know why. She always felt that the person was not simple, especially when she smiled at you. She was obviously warm and intimate, but when she looked at the past, there was no temperature behind it, and there was always a somewhat fierce and cold feeling in her eyes.


    Song Ningyu held a bowl, blinked innocent eyes, looked at the snow emperor, still holding chopsticks in his mouth, and said vaguely: "Mom, where is the top medical skill in Huangdao?" Ouyang Huo has only one day tomorrow, and she doesn''t have so much time to spend!


    What did Ouyang Huo meet after all? She wants to find out tonight.


    It takes a lot of time to sleep with your mother.


    The snow emperor''s soft chopsticks for song Ning''s cloth are stiff, his eyebrows are slowly pressed up, and he doesn''t understand: "with your current medical skills, you can stand alone. How can you find the top medical skills?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Nuo Da''s dining hall, put on his chin, poked rice with a chopstick, and muttered with a sad face: "the so-called someone outside the people, there is a day outside the sky, mom, since we have come to Huangdao, let''s not go back empty handed even if we want to go back." moreover, she already has a poison doctor in her hand.


    Although she didn''t understand the poison medicine book now, the drugs were too cruel and didn''t play cards according to common sense. Looking at the mottled handwriting, song Ningyu only felt that her head was very big. If an expert could give advice, it might not be so difficult to understand.


    The snow emperor, dressed in purple and gold robes, sat lazily on the chair, supported his chin, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Song Ningyu lazily. The whole person was like a cat, lazy and noble.


    "Among the Huangdao islands, only yaolao''s medical skills are the best. He lives in the south of Huangdao. There is a cliff at the southernmost end of Huangdao, and yaolao lives on it. But the cliff is close to the sea. If you accidentally fall into the sea, you will be in danger of falling into the sea. If you really ask your teacher to learn, your mother will ask someone to invite yaolao tomorrow." xuehuang said please.


    It can be seen that yaolao''s status in Huangdao was noble. Song Ningyu nodded with a bowl in his hand, quickly picked up the rice and asked softly, "is it far from here?"


    Seeing song Ningyu''s iron heart, the snow emperor lowered his eyes and collected the strange light in his eyes, shook his head with his rice bowl: "not far away. If you have excellent lightness skills, the time for a cup of tea will come. The highest part of Huangdao is the temple, which is connected with the sky. You will know when your mother will take you for a walk in the future."


    Song Ningyu held a bowl with a bitter face: "what''s the future?"


    Sitting in the right position, the snow emperor put down the dishes and chopsticks, pinched song Ningyu''s face and said with a smile: "yu''er, the emperor island is not as simple as you think. If you want to enter the island directly, unless you use a mirage, it''s just that once the mirage starts, thousands of people need to start under the ship. It''s not easy. There are many organs outside the island. Except Wang Zun, even his mother doesn''t know."


    After seeing his own mother, song Ningyu''s cold wit and coldness retreated for a few minutes, leaving only a warm smile. He asked softly, "then, what does my mother need me to do?"


    The snow emperor conveniently added a bowl of soup for song Ningyu, winked at her and smiled mysteriously: "guess."


    "Why did my mother go out of Huangdao? Because she didn''t like it?" if she didn''t go out of the island, this series of things would not happen! Even her, or will be a different existence!


    "Huangdao, very good. This is the place where I was born and raised, but it''s not so good. Yu''er, I''ll take you to have a look in the future, and you''ll understand." xuehuang''s drooping eyes became a little silent. The soft light of the night pearl fell from her slender eyelashes. On that well maintained face, under such a bright light, the faint wrinkles were not blocked, revealing several lines.


    Song Ningyu quickly finished eating, put down the bowl with a bang, got up and took the snow emperor''s hand, with a smile similar to the snow Emperor: "Mom, what''s the matter with my physique? All wounds will automatically get better. I remember it wasn''t like this when I was a child!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Nalan Xue''s cumbersome and graceful hair ornaments. There was a wooden hairpin in the wrapped hair ornaments. Song Ningyu only saw a Begonia flower. He didn''t know whether there was another one in the place covered by his hair.


    She had accidentally seen her father sitting in the pavilion one night drinking muggy wine. In his hand was such a hairpin, which was said to have promised her mother''s love. The hairpin exudes a smooth color under the night pearl. At first glance, it is the mark left by playing in your hand all year round.


    "There is a thousand year old Gu king in Huangdao. It is handed down from generation to generation by the emperor of Huangdao emperor family, but it has never been handed down to me again in my father''s generation, because it travels abroad all year round to find the purest blood line closest to the blood of heaven. Once it is found, that person will have your special constitution."


    Song Ningyu stared at his hands, looked left and right for a while, and quickly stretched out his hand to connect several important points on his body. When song Ningyu ordered the last one, she felt some pain, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. She didn''t take a breath until the pain subsided.


    "Why didn''t I know there was a Gu king in me? What should I do to get it out?"

 Chapter 596

    Seeing that song Ningyu was a little worried, snow emperor stood up and pinched song Ningyu''s face, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "you are the most suitable to become the emperor of Huangdao. The Gu king will grow old and be reborn like a cicada. However, the Gu king has always been with the former Emperor. Only after the death of the former Emperor will he be reborn."


    Song Ningyu held his face and murmured, "so, mom, do you mean that this Gu is going to be aged and reborn? What should I do?"


    The snow emperor took her hand, shook his head and said helplessly, "this is also the reason why I took you back at the age of 18. After entering the Huangdao, the degradation of Gu will become slow, so after careful calculation, you still have five days. Once you ascend the throne and give the golden seal, Gu will return to the golden seal along the blood and travel again."


    Song Ningyu hums coldly. When it comes out, it will be killed directly!


    Glancing at the White Snake slowly swinging back from the door, song Ningyu''s surprised look finally slowly put it away. She has seen such psychic dragons and snakes. What strange things in the world are worth her to feel strange and surprised!


    As soon as the White Snake saw song Ningyu, its tail shook like a dog and ran towards song Ningyu. The letter vomited happily, as if showing off the good of Huangdao.


    Seeing her eyes sweeping over coldly, the arrogant arrogance of the white snake suddenly subsided, hung his head and climbed to the snow emperor. Seeing that the snow emperor''s Scepter was not there, the whole snake was even more melancholy.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go and take a bath. You can still sleep. Otherwise, it will be dawn soon." after so long, the sky is getting better and better in the Huangdao. At the end of the ugly time, the sky will start to brighten slowly. Fortunately, although the Huangdao is strict about the previous dynasty, it will also be divided by date. Not everything will pile up every day.


    She took song Ningyu''s hand and stepped out. Zhang Ma had changed her clothes and held a lotus seed soup in her hand. The fingernails were badly worn. Several fingernails were broken and were printed with light red blood.


    "The servant girl made a lotus seed soup, and the royal highness and his majesty tasted it." in a very respectful manner, she looked out of her eyes and showed her hurt fingers in a good eye.


    Song Ningyu raised her hand and her eyes were cold: "it''s a little support after eating what my mother made. It''ll lose your appetite. It''s hard for you to pick lotus seeds."


    The old woman in front of her hurriedly knelt down, held the lotus seed soup, pressed her head lower and lower, shook her head and said, "it''s my honor to work for your highness."


    Glancing at the face similar to Zhang''s mother, Mingming smiled like Zhang''s mother. Why did this person give her more breath than anything else! How does she deserve that very similar face with Zhang ma!


    "I''ll give you this lotus seed soup, my mother. I want to go to your bedroom to have a look. It must be more beautiful than here!" song Ningyu turned around, and then the snow emperor''s face smiled with warmth. At the end of the month, the breeze blew song Ningyu''s plain White Magnolia robe. One purple gold and one plain white, they walked on the nine winding corridor with each other.


    The old woman''s face suddenly turned black, slowly raised her gloomy face, threw the lotus seed soup in her hand to the people behind her, and said softly, "you eat it!"


    Song Ningyu took the snow emperor''s hand and walked in the nine winding corridor. The lotus fragrance was ten miles long.


    "It''s not a lotus pond after passing here. You see, if you go to the south, it''s the cliff Pavilion of yaolao. It''s not high, but there are a lot of organs." song Ningyu listened all the way, drooping her eyes thoughtfully, followed the snow emperor, took a bath, changed clothes, and lay on the luxurious big bed. The bed is very spacious. Lying on it is like lying in a palace.


    There was a slight chill behind her. Song Ningyu felt a little cold lying in bed. The night pearls all over the room were tied with black cloth bags. The moonlight folded into the room through the yuehuasu curtain blown by the wind. The snow Emperor didn''t pull her to sleep, but quietly watched her sleep. The sleeping face was somewhat similar to song Ningyu.


    She gently clicked xuehuang''s sleeping hole to make her sleep more fragrant. She gently opened the quilt and jumped up quickly from the bed. She flipped gently in the cabinet and turned out a slightly black ink robe. The robe was luxurious and magnificent. Song Ningyu didn''t even have the desire to change. She turned and jumped out of the window.


    The White Snake was lazily rolling on the roof to bask in the moonlight. She was awakened by a plain white figure. Song Ningyu pulled the white snake into her arms, raised her delicate eyebrows and warned, "come on, take me to Ouyang fire''s room! If you don''t, I''ll tell Xiaoqing that you have countless friends in Huangdao!"


    The White Snake spits out a letter and makes a faint voice to protest. He is not a dog. There are so many temples in the palace. How can he find them without following those people?


    Song Ningyu stood on the roof and let the cold wind gently blow on his face. The gauze like veil floated with the wind. Song Ningyu pinched the White Snake and shook his head: "you don''t agree, do you? If you don''t agree, I''ll shout! I can find him without you. This is a chance for you!"


    The White Snake glanced at Song Ningyu and despised him. He couldn''t be honest and say I need you. Would you please help me?


    In Song Ningyu''s fierce eyes, the White Snake still compromised, slipped down from Song Ningyu with a stabbing sound, and swam down along the gap between the tiles. It didn''t know where ouyanghuo was, it only knew where his daughter-in-law was!


    Xiaoqing has a good temper recently, but for snakes who have a little collusion with little white snake, there are only two words to be right. Bite to death!


    In view of Xiaoqing''s more and more ferocious personality recently, it took only half a night. How far is the snake in the palace from the dragon and snake. Half a night, those Yingyan Hongyan confidants and good brothers around the little white snake fled one after another, too fast to keep a tail!


    The speed like a God is really incredible, but I have to admit that Xiaoqing''s influence has been strong enough to successfully cause the anger of snakes in the palace forest. If it weren''t for the company of dragons and snakes, it''s estimated that the snakes would tear it directly when they went out.


    Song Ningyu followed the little white snake and walked rapidly in the inner courtyard of the palace. His steps became more and more ethereal. If he came to visit a dragon and went to startle a Hong, the shadow guard only felt that the white shadow flashed in front of him, as if he had seen a ghost. In an instant, he disappeared, and the birds flew up, and they just ignored it as if there were birds flying.


    All the way, song Ningyu found ouyanghuo in the East. Although a temple in the East is exquisite, it still reduces the jewel that can blind people''s eyes compared with the main hall. Song Ningyu only felt much more comfortable when he came here.


    Following the little white snake, song Ningyu rushed into the house.

 Chapter 597

    Bang, with a sound, song Ningyu bumped into something. There was no light in the dark. With the broken moonlight, song Ningyu sat on the ground rubbing his head and staring at the person in front of him.


    The man was obviously startled by song Ningyu. He stretched out a big hand and helped her rub her head together. By the way, he hurriedly pulled the people on the ground into the big bath. With a crash, all the water in the bath bucket overflowed. The cold water temperature made song Ningyu shiver.


    "Madam, why are you here? Do you want to be a husband?"


    In the moonlight, Gong Zilin''s evil face became as beautiful as a dream. Under the evil smile next to his lips, song Ningyu''s face was red. Don''t turn your head and gnash your teeth. Gong Zilin''s hands tightly clasped his shoulders and couldn''t move.


    "Gong Zilin! Did you soak in cold water at night?"


    "It''s really bad to soak alone. Isn''t there a lady now." Gong Zilin smiled more and more deeply, and took song Ningyu into his arms. His thin clothes stood closely with the chest he didn''t wear behind him. Song Ningyu obviously felt the powerful beating of his heart through his back.


    Gong Zilin''s temperature was a little higher than that of normal people. Song Ningyu felt something wrong. He turned around and quickly clasped his wrist. His eyebrow turned up fiercely: "what''s going on? How can there be that... Drug in this place!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take a bubble." what Gong Zilin wants to say is that he has been soaking in this bath bucket for nearly two hours. Ouyang fire next door must be no better. At least he has strong internal power to suppress it. Ouyang fire is really hard to say.


    "Hold on, I''ll find..."


    "Even if they find it here, they may not give it." a trace of cunning flashed in Gong Zilin''s slightly drooping Feng eyes. That cunning and the sad color on his face was an extreme of C. song Ningyu would mess up his feet and start to follow Gong Zilin''s rhythm as long as he was in a hurry.


    "What should I do? I, I don''t have much research on medicine in this direction!"


    Gong Zilin brought the man covered with water into his body. His cold hand grabbed song Ningyu''s hand close to her ear and said slowly, "I remember that it''s good for my husband to use her hand."


    Song Ningyu was stunned. His face turned red under the moonlight. Gong Zilin held his hands tightly and couldn''t open them. He could only gnash his teeth and say: that... That was an accident! Don''t you have it yourself! I''m going to see Ouyang fire! " Since it can be solved, it''s not a big deal!


    Song Ningyu hurriedly climbed out of the bath bucket, waved his palm and used his internal power to put the messy clothes in his hands and steam them dry quickly. Gong Zilin watched song Ningyu rush out of the room in embarrassment. The tip of his tongue slowly crossed his thin lips. The Phoenix eyes became an extra evil because they were stained with color under the moonlight.


    If song Ningyu sees this scene, she is expected to rush back and turn into a wolf regardless of everything. Unfortunately, at this time, song Ningyu cares about Ouyang Huo''s body. It is probably because Ouyang Huo''s body is so weak that he can spit blood, so she can come up and open the door for song Ningyu.


    Seeing the man standing at the door, Ouyang Huo was obviously stunned. The moonlight folded on the stunned and pale face. Song Ningyu smelled a breath of death from him. His eyes suddenly became cold and sharp. He pulled the man into the room and pulled off the inner coat to reveal his pale body.


    The originally strong and tall body became soft and powerless at this time. Song Ningyu stretched out his hand to poke the meat on Ouyang Huo''s waist, and the meat slowly collapsed in. Ouyang Huo hurriedly pushed song Ningyu away. He tied his clothes with seven hands and eight feet, and hung a smile that remained unchanged for a thousand years. It was as gorgeous as the sun, which hurt song Ningyu''s heart.


    "Ning Yu! Even if you want to go back, it''s a little late at this time? Besides, Gong Zilin is still next door. You''re so..."


    Song Ningyu turned her eyes helplessly, gnashing her teeth and whispered, "Ouyang fire! I''m not kidding you! Tell me the truth, why is it like this?"


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes, gathered some things, pulled a robe and put it on his body. He turned and pushed open the dark window. The moonlight outside the window came in unobstructed. He looked back at Song Ningyu and smiled, "I won''t die."


    Song Ningyu was so angry that he pulled his face into Ouyang Huo''s skirt and said coldly, "I ask you, why is it like this? You''d better tell me in detail!"


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes and slowly held song Ningyu''s white and warm hand with both hands. His smile was shining: "Ningyu, there are some things I can''t say. Everyone has secrets. Why do you break the casserole and ask to the end!"


    The whole room fell into silence. The cool wind broke in from the open window. There was a sound of night leakage outside the house. The ugly time had begun. It would be dawn in two hours. Song Ningyu didn''t have so much time to spend with him.


    "I''m going to break the casserole today and ask to the end! Ouyang fire, do you say it or not!" song Ningyu stubbornly stood in front of Ouyang fire with a cold face.


    Ouyang Huo helplessly grabbed song Ningyu''s hand, lowered his eyes and sighed gently. When song Ningyu thought he was going to say, song Ningyu didn''t think Ouyang Huo could have much strength to shake her, so he didn''t take precautions at all.


    The consequence of not preventing is


    Bang! Song Ningyu was stunned and stood outside Ouyang Huo''s room for half a sound before she came back. Unexpectedly, she was pushed out of the room by Ouyang Huo! This is the first time that ouyanghuo refused her!


    Ouyang Huo leaned against the door, covered his heart and bit his teeth, and even didn''t hesitate to bite the tip of his tongue to resist the bone eating pain in his heart. The blood slowly diffused from the corners of his lips, dripping on the purple robe, fainted and dyed, and became not very obvious on the purple and gold clothes.


    Song Ningyu stood at the door. His face was so angry that he pointed to the figure of Ouyang fire standing in front of the door. A mouthful of blood almost killed him!


    "Ouyang Huo! For your sake, you threw me out of the room! Open the door for me, or I''ll kick the door!" it was a wave after wave. There was a gentle and soft voice from the woman in the room near Gong Zilin. I heard people''s blood gushing, and the soft voice came up. Song Ningyu was annoyed at this time!


    "Ning Yu, you don''t need to take care of this matter. Anyway, I''ll live well." this is Ouyang Huo''s last promise. Song Ning Yu glanced at the voice next door, which made the whole person angry and didn''t worry about one or two.


    She severely kicked Ouyang Huo''s door and said coldly, "this is what you said. I tell you, if you die, I''ll sprinkle your ashes on the noon door!"

 Chapter 598

    The noon gate is the place with the heaviest Yang. It is said that those who were executed at noon in the noon gate would be frightened after death. Song Ningyu turned to the next door when he heard a low voice and smile behind the gate.


    Song Ningyu raised her foot and kicked open the door of Gong Zilin. She ran to the bedroom a few steps. She saw a woman lying on Gong Zilin''s bed, naked, and her proud figure appeared in a bloody posture.


    Song Ningyu stared at the woman, then turned and glanced at Gong Zilin, who was still soaking in the water behind the screen, and suddenly his face turned black.


    She just felt countless green hats flying over her head!


    Gong Zilin couldn''t hear the sound when she was soaking in the water. After she strode to the screen, the sound of the water didn''t seem to be false. Song Ningyu, standing behind the screen, was stunned. Staring at Gong Zilin''s underwater hand, her face turned red again.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, shrugged innocently and whispered, "after the lady left, a woman came in. I thought it was a lady. I cried so enthusiastically that I didn''t have the strength to throw the woman. Since the lady came, please throw the woman out."


    Song Ningyu blushed and black, stared at Gong Zilin and said, "Gong Zilin! You still have reason!"


    Gong Zilin was a little uncomfortable when song Ningyu stared at him. He pulled the cloth towel and put it in the water to block the beautiful scenery under the water. He looked at Song Ningyu with an innocent face and was devastated: "madam, do you know who put this medicine in the meal for her husband? If you don''t have a good determination for her husband, someone will wait to see the play for her husband tomorrow."


    Song Ningyu''s fierce spirit was completely defeated in Gong Zilin''s innocent Phoenix eyes. She was instantly destroyed into slag on the demon like face with water droplets. She suddenly felt that she was struggling and thankless. Everything seemed to be tossing by herself!


    "That woman, what''s the matter?" they all took off! In bed!


    Gong Zilin innocently shrugged his shoulders, put his hands next to the cold bath bucket, looked lazy and said, "Oh, that woman, just now two black shadows jumped in from the window, saw me soaking in the water, threw people down and left. I wanted to throw people out originally, but it''s a pity that it''s inconvenient for my husband now..."


    The word "ah" suddenly raised, startled song Ningyu. Song Ningyu angrily turned around and wrapped the quilt. The woman''s voice in the quilt became more and more charming. Song Ningyu shivered in his heart, pulled off the cloth at the end of the bed to wipe her feet and stuffed it directly into the woman''s mouth.


    The woman immediately calmed down and looked at the people in the bath bucket behind her. She had walked out from behind the screen like a weak willow Fufeng in a thin inner coat. She leaned against a screen painted with plum blossoms and threw her eyes at Song Ningyu.


    "Madam, rather than just throw this woman away, let''s do a big thing!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Huo. The woman on the ground had fainted. Gong Zilin snapped his fingers and threw a meaningful smile at Song Ningyu in the moonlight. "Don''t you want to see who threw this woman? Go, Wei Fu will take you to see it today."


    Gong Zilin glanced at the woman with a disdain on his face, grabbed her up, tied two knots, wrapped the woman tightly, and murmured with great dissatisfaction: "if you knew this was the case, you should bring the wind! Tut Tut, the women on Huangdao are really not very good!"


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes narrowed slightly, followed Gong Zilin''s body and quickly stepped on a thin tile as thin as paper. If the lightness skill on such a tile is not good, it can really fall down! Song Ningyu suddenly felt that even if she fell off the bird''s back, her lightness skills were still there with the thickness of the Nava of the hundred mile divine valley.


    She has absolutely no reason to fall in front of Baili burning song so easily. Baili burning song must have noticed her and pierced the tile. Otherwise, how can she explain that she was only impacted by the first layer but not by the second layer?


    Following Gong Zilin, they quickly hid in the night, as fast as a startling bird. The biggest surprise song Ningyu noticed this night was that there seemed to be a lot of larks on Huangdao. She still remembered that when she first saw Wang Zun, Wang Zun kept a little lark there. When she saw her, her eyes didn''t turn and stared at her.


    They climbed over the high wall and quickly hid into the shadow of the house. Two rows of soldiers were walking slowly. The pace was neat and uniform. Song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin and blinked. Where is this? Why does she look familiar?


    Gong Zilin took advantage of the moment when the two teams switched and pulled song Ningyu out as fast as lightning. They stopped on the beam. Song Ningyu looked down and his eyebrows jumped. Gong Zilin lightly put the woman on his back in the man''s quilt, got up and was about to jump up. The man sitting in the hall swept his eyes into the inner room.


    "Who!"


    Song Ningyu was surprised! Unexpectedly, Gong Zilin''s strength was also discovered? As soon as Gong Zilin turned around and quickly hid behind the screen, the man at the table turned around and staggered in.


    Song Ningyu is shocked. This is the simple changsun Wuxie. Is song Ningyu too simple to see this person, or can changsun Wuxie play too well? She twisted her eyebrows, hid in the dark of the beam and looked at everything inside.


    The eldest sun Wuxie held his forehead and said something in his mouth. Song Ningyu could vaguely hear what was said in his mouth, which was related to Gu Yichen.


    Glancing at the inner room, there was no movement. He staggered back to the table, held the pot of wine and drank it. Song Ningyu was slowly relieved. Gong Zilin jumped gently on the beam, picked his eyebrow at Song Ningyu, put his hand to his lips and motioned her not to speak.


    The people below are very sensitive. They will react immediately when there is a disturbance. Song Ningyu nodded, leaned against Gong Zilin, and looked down at the situation under the bed. The figure was still sitting with song Ningyu on his back, drinking muggy wine one after another. The whole person exuded a sense of low tide.


    The man slowly took out two cups and put them in front of the table. Slowly, he filled the two luminous cups with wine, put down the wine pot, and said with a loud smile: "the two gentlemen of Liang Shang gave me a good gift. Would you like to invite me in person before coming to see me?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin and jumped gently under the beam.


    Gong Zilin stood in front of song Ningyu, hugged his fist and said with a smile, "since the prime minister gave me a good gift, we will naturally return it." who did the prime minister serve? That''s hard to say.

 Chapter 599

    Seeing that it was song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, the eldest sun Wuxie accidentally picked his eyebrows. At present, those peach blossoms are a little enchanting with tears. He pushed the wine cup in front of song Ningyu''s root and smiled: "the peach blossoms that have been treasured under the sea mud of Huangdao for nearly a hundred years are drunk. Have a taste."


    "Do you know we''re coming?" the image of the wanton young childe changed slightly in Song Ningyu''s heart. She looked at Zhang Junyi''s face and smiled.


    The eldest sun Wuxie smiled innocuously at Song Ningyu with the luminous cup: "I always know my father works, and I''m waiting for the pavilion to come down, but I didn''t expect you to come, sister."


    Song Ningyu smelled the wine in the cup, nodded and praised, "good wine."


    Gong Zilin held his side face and raised his eyebrows: "snow emperor and King Zun, who do you think is better?"


    The scenery in the prime minister''s house is another level lower than that in the Imperial Palace, but the green trees around it are also shady, and there are still many flowers, plants, birds and fish. There is a faint smell of sweet clover flowers outside the slightly open window. The cool wind in the middle of the night is stained with the smell of flowers and involved in the breathing of sleepless people.


    The eldest sun Wusun shook his glass, picked his eyebrow and said with a proud smile, "it''s my father''s business who thinks he is better. But I just want to be a free and easy person. I don''t have the interest to take care of how the imperial government is and how the imperial island is." if the eldest sun Wuxie wants to become the imperial court Minister of the imperial Island, with his father in politics, the share will not be low, but he doesn''t want to.


    He is also a wayward man like Ouyang Huo. However, song Ningyu is some people who like to go straight.


    After several temptations, those who should be on guard and trust came to a conclusion.


    "If I want to treat him in his own way, I''m sure you won''t refuse?" song Ningyu glanced at the woman on the bed. His eldest sun Wuxie looked at Song Ningyu''s cold face with his arm, touched his chin, looked more and more carefully, and looked very seriously.


    Song Ningyu stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eldest grandson. Gong Zilin''s face was black. The precious wine suddenly lost its taste in Gong Zilin''s hands. The luminous cup cracked in Gong Zilin''s hands bit by bit. Gong Zilin said coldly word by word: "the prime minister''s good education is to stare at other people''s wives?"


    The eldest sun Wuxie was blocked by Gong Zilin''s words, and his enchanting face turned slightly red. He touched his chin and stared at Song Ningyu and slowly explained, "I don''t know why, I feel very familiar from the first sight!"


    Song Ningyu couldn''t turn her eyes. "Don''t you think I''m seven points similar to Huang Xue?" it seemed that she had been to Huangdao, but when she asked her mother, her mother didn''t say anything.


    A pot of wine as like as two peas on the table were consumed by the eldest grandson. He shook the pot and threw some of his discards on the table. He blinked the peach blossom eyes and shook his head. "No, I did see a man who was exactly the same as you. But your figure is taller than yours. So when I saw you in the city of Changan in the first time, I thought you were a man."


    The moonlight was soft on the ground. There was a night pearl in the small lamp on the table. Song Ningyu shook the night pearl towards Gong Zilin, raised his eyes and said with a smile: "you said, if these were used as luminous things at night, how much light oil should Tang country save?"


    Gong Zilin nodded: "reasonable." in this Huangdao, there are night pearls in the long and small streets of the people''s block, as many as wicks.


    The eldest sun Wuxie took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Some people were unable to laugh or cry. He took another jar of wine from under the table and opened the lid. The wine was as clear as lotus. He smelled that people''s mind followed the jar of wine. It was like Qiongjiang wine. Who doesn''t like it?


    He shook his head and sneered, "it''s impossible if you spread the night pearls inland. No matter how many night pearls there are, there are no more people in the inland. There are no fewer people than Huangdao people. All of them are excellent religions. Those who commit crimes will only make them more rampant."


    The eldest sun Wuxie poured the wine into the wine pot and stretched out his hand to pour a cup for song Ningyu. He smiled gently. There was a clear vision of the world in his eyes: "not all people can be suitable for a rich life without extravagance."


    A figure rushed out of the window and grabbed changsun Wuxie''s wine jar. Changsun Wuxie took the jar and changed his hand to avoid the claw. The other end stared at Song Ningyu with dissatisfaction and shouted angrily, "sweet lotus Pavilion, come on, let Grandpa have a taste."


    Grandpa? Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat and looked at the old man in front of him. He was dressed in a black robe, with a long beard and chest. His gray hair was loosely tied behind him. He was extremely casual. Shouldn''t the prime minister be a very strict person? If not, shouldn''t it be like this?


    A pair of eyes smiled brightly, which made the people around them laugh unconsciously. The old man''s figure was a little bent, so he looked a little short. When he stretched out his hand, his hand was still stained with mud. The eldest sun Wuxie twisted and shouted, "Grandpa! I have guests! Don''t make trouble!"


    It was just an old urchin, which made song Ningyu unconsciously think of the old man who saved her in Yugu. The old man was similar to him. He was also so lively and cheerful as a young boy.


    At that time, he listened to his eldest son''s innocence. Suddenly, he didn''t make any noise. He stood at his desk and stretched out his hand and stroked his beard. Wen Ya laughed steadily and did not lose everyone''s spirits. He looked at the song and slowly nodded and laughed. "Is your royal Highness coming to the golden sun bedroom in the middle of the night just to drink a glass of wine?"


    The old Prime Minister turned his eyes and fell on Gong Zilin. He picked his eyebrows, raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Pointing to Gong Zilin, he was surprised and said, "who is this? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    Gong Zilin looked at the old Prime Minister with a warm smile, and his eyes vaguely looked at him.


    Seeing that Gong Zilin''s face was not good, song Ningyu then said with a smile, "this is my man!" it was rough and easy to understand. There are still people who are famous these days!


    The five words shocked the old Prime Minister very much. He covered his heart and coughed twice. He even forgot to drink the wine. He looked at Gong Zilin in stunned. He looked at him carefully from top to bottom for half a ring. Then he slowly clapped his hands and said with a smile: "OK! OK! It''s been a rule in Huangdao for nearly a thousand years. Some things should be changed!"


    Gong Zilin''s faint anger dissipated in an instant. He raised his eyebrows and smiled at his eyes. The wrinkles became a flower. The old Prime Minister smiled and said, "why can the old Prime Minister see that I will help Huangdao?"


    The eldest sun Wuxie stroked his forehead, pulled his grandfather to his position, sat down, rubbed his eyebrows and murmured, "he was relieved of his post by the people above because he wanted to reform in Huangdao, so he will provide for the aged at home." as for who the people above are, everyone who wants to sit here should have a number in mind.

 Chapter 600

    Gong Zilin accidentally provoked Jianmei, looked at the old prime minister who sat at the table and began to drink stuffy, and tried to ask, "what reform did the old prime minister put forward?" it would even change the position of prime minister!


    The old Prime Minister drank mugs of wine and shouted angrily, "closing the door will only slow the development of a country! So I highly recommend opening the door of Huangdao and making corresponding connections with the outside world. Although Huangdao is also making progress now, it will be better than Huangdao in the inland soon. At that time, Huangdao will be in danger."


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin looked at the subtle changes in the eyes of the old Prime Minister. They looked at each other and saw the silent praise in each other''s eyes.


    The old man is like this. Is it because his thought is too avant-garde, or is the proposer himself pointed out by thousands of people, so he found a reason to give him an official position? Song Ningyu has seen a lot of things in the court!


    She remembered that Wang Zun repeatedly put forward the word "blood" in front of her. If you want to have Wang Zun, you will never open the whole Huangdao to the outside world! This will greatly reduce the purity of Huangdao''s lineage and become a disgrace for Huangdao, which has unparalleled lineage.


    The old prime minister held the wine pot and directly began to pour it into his mouth. The whole person became decadent. The eldest sun Wuxie helplessly pulled the old Prime Minister''s wine pot: "Grandpa, don''t drink so much! The doctor told you to drink less!"


    The wine pot was stubbornly pulled away by changsun Wuxie. The grievance on his decadent face stood up and pointed to changsun Wuxie''s hand: "if I hadn''t given birth to your father, where would there be you!"


    "..." it sounds reasonable. Song Ningyu thought for a long time and didn''t say a word of refutation. He could only sit aside and quietly rub the wine, and then watched the master and sun grab a wine pot with Gong Zilin.


    "Grandpa, this is my mother''s credit. You are only responsible for giving birth to my father."


    Song Ning stroked his forehead. The old Prime Minister shook his hand and stretched out his hand to his eldest sun Wuxie. He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "do you want to rebel? I said, the wine hidden in the prime minister''s house is gone, even those buried in the mud at the bottom of the sea. It''s your boy who poached it! You said, how much wine do you hide me!"


    It''s really hard to have such a grandfather, the eldest sun Wuxie.


    When Gong Zi was facing the court, song Ningyu made a corner of her eye. Song Ningyu drank some white coma medicine in the wine cup and pushed the cup to Gong Zilin. She was not interested in doing this kind of harm to the old man!


    Seeing Gong Zilin holding the wine, he stretched out his hand to block the eldest sun Wuxie''s action of seizing the wine pot, handed the wine cup in his hand to the old prime minister, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the prime minister''s reform just now is quite reasonable. This cup is to you!"


    The old prime minister was overjoyed. He drank the glass of wine, smashed it, and patted Gong Zilin on the shoulder. There was a light like a successor in his eyes, which made song Ningyu jerk from the corners of his eyes.


    "You boys are good! Have a future! Take the Royal Highness down and open the whole Huangdao, and see you." bang, the old Prime Minister''s voice just dropped, and the whole man went straight down behind him. With the slamming sound, the song shook his heart with trembling.


    The eldest sun Wuxie quickly squatted down to caress the old Prime Minister and said helplessly: "Grandpa''s temperament was not much different from his father. He was as cold as the prime minister''s cold face. But since the reform plan failed, he was a little crazy, so he was dismissed."


    That''s why he doesn''t like officialdom.


    The eldest sun Wuxie bent down and picked up the old prime minister, glanced at the woman on the bed, turned and put the old Prime Minister on the soft couch, pulled the quilt to cover him gently, and said softly, "have you ever heard a word? Straight as a string, at the edge of the dead road. Curved as a hook, it was sealed against the weather. This was a children''s ballad. When Huangdao was still in power thousands of years ago, someone recorded this nursery rhyme."


    Every dynasty begins with a heroic and bloody posture, but at the end, it is often the sigh of the refined scholars.


    He was born in an official family. He could see everything clearly. It was precisely because of his clear understanding that he didn''t want to include himself in it and grind the edges and corners as flat as possible. Finally, he was no longer the original himself. Jun en was like a tiger and could not be used as a gun by others.


    Gong Zilin suddenly said in a deep voice, "I will return peace to the world. I will never allow such a pity again."


    The eldest sun Wuxie just lifted his lips and smiled gently: "how to say and do is your business. The people have a pair of bright eyes. They have their own historical records to judge whether it is good or bad!"


    He straightened up slowly, glanced at Song Ningyu, and said softly, "you drugged my grandpa into a coma. Please help me see. Can you save him from his crazy and stunned disease?"


    Song Ningyu was not easy to push away, so he took a pulse for the old prime minister, and the time passed slowly. In the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, Chang sun Wuxie stood in front of the bed and drank a pot of wine. Song Ningyu''s face was not good before the collapse. He slowly retracted his hand, and Chang sun Wuxie threw down the luminous cup and ran to song Ningyu.


    The pair of peach blossom eyes shrunk slightly because of worry. Looking at Song Ning Yu, they were anxious: "how? Can it be saved?"


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, took out a needle and stabbed it into the old man''s fingertips. Dark blood slowly came out and slowly dyed the silver needle with a layer of cyan black.


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "this is man-made. If there is an antidote, or stop some drug source, or it can be saved, but the color of the blood has changed, and the probability of saving it is small. I''m afraid such madness will become more and more severe."


    Even crazy are still thinking about his reform plan, but unfortunately, what''s going on is such a new master.


    Now it''s only a little, but as the days go on, the drugs continue to go deeper and deeper bit by bit, then it will only get deeper and deeper.


    A prime minister who has been proud all his life will suffer such a crime when he is old. This is not only an insult to all his glorious deeds, but also a defilement to his personality!


    The eldest sun looked down as if he had already thought about being drugged in his heart. He picked up the old prime minister, scanned song Ningyu''s eyes, and said calmly: "sister, who you want to deal with and what you do have nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything and I can''t do anything. We haven''t met tonight!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie strode out of the interior, and his drooping eyes were filled with a trace of fierce cold. He did not harm Biren, but Biren was very likely to die because of him. He held the old prime minister who was tall and big, but now he was so thin that he had only a handful of bones, and secretly had a calculation in his heart.


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows, nodded slowly and said with a smile, "it seems that the prime minister''s son is in deep water."

 Chapter 601

    Song Ningyu glanced at the woman still lying in bed, glanced at the gradually eastward and elongated window shadow outside the window, and slowly said, "if you don''t send people away again, I think we should be in deep trouble!"


    Gong Zilin glanced at the three cups on the table and put the two luminous cups back into the basin. A woman wrapped in a cloth bag got up. They jumped out of the prime minister''s childe''s pavilion and went straight to another place.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know how Gong Zilin was so familiar with these roads, and almost never stopped to shuttle him between the cloisters and tile houses of the prime minister''s house.


    Slightly close to the early morning wind, with a thin smell of dew, dyed the whole person a little moist.


    Gong Zilin stopped in front of a luxurious courtyard, glanced at the closed door opposite and raised his eyebrows.


    There was no light in the door, and the moonlight was sinking to the East. Their figures elongated in the gorgeous courtyard, and the moonlight was folded on the row of closed doors. The doors were carved with strange flowers and plants, dyed with lifelike colors, and seemed to be open on the door in the night, which was a little more elegant.


    The east corner of the yard is also planted with emerald bamboo next to the wall. The bamboo forest makes a sound of hearing rate with the cool wind blowing in the face. In the night when it is silent close to dawn, the whole world is quiet enough to hear the sound of dew dripping in the rain and fine wind.


    Dong, a thin sound, after entering the ear, the sound is infinitely amplified.


    Gong Zilin raised his palm and slowly opened the door. The palm wind scattered into the room with song Ningyu''s medicine powder. The people in the room were asleep. Gong Zilin strode into the room with the graceful woman on his shoulder. The prime minister has always been confident that he won''t set up some messy things in his own room.


    In the moonlight, it can be seen that the Duobao Pavilion in the room is full of precious treasures. Those who can say a name or can''t say a name exude faint jewels in the moonlight.


    A thousand pieces of Yuehua gauze fluttered in the wind at the window. The golden osmanthus flowers outside the window exuded a faint comfortable fragrance. In addition to the prime minister seen in the daytime, there was still a woman on the bed. Looking at the way they hugged each other and slept, they were probably an extremely loving couple.


    The more so, the more lively it will be. Song Ningyu pulls the prime minister''s wife out of the bed. Gong Zilin throws the woman on his shoulder back to the prime minister''s bed. Turning around, he sees the prime minister''s son standing at the door with an excited face, strides in and picks up the woman in Song Ningyu''s hand.


    The eldest sun was innocent, and song Ningyu hurried away. His cool appearance made song Ningyu smile and cry. The childe of the prime minister''s house pit the prime minister with them? Is this the legendary pit father?


    The eldest sun was innocent and raised his eyebrows coldly. Holding the people in his arms, he turned and left the courtyard. His back elongated, leaving a cold moonlight.


    Put the people away. Song Ningyu shook a bottle towards the prime minister''s nose, dragged Gong Zilin and turned and jumped out. At this time, they didn''t have the mind to see any good play!


    I don''t know what kind of expression the prime minister should have when he saw the people he sent lying on his bed.


    The misty sky slowly began to become bright, and the low clouds quickly gathered together. A storm was brewing. The tree shadow was in an uproar. They gently stepped on the leaves and the blue leaves flying from the air and ran straight towards the palace. Gong Zilin sent song Ningyu to the door.


    "See you later, madam!" he lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead. The figure of Gong Zilin quickly disappeared into the cold wind. The wind blew his plain robe and died like a flowing cloud.


    Song Ningyu turned around and saw his mother, who should have fallen asleep, standing by the rockery, looking at her with a smile. She stepped forward a few steps, and her body still exuded the light calming fragrance when she fell asleep. I think she just woke up. She withdrew her eyes with some apprehension.


    "Mom, why are you up?" holding the snow emperor''s hand, song Ningyu smiled gently and skillfully.


    Huang Xue helplessly stretched out her hand to trim her slightly messy hair. There were several fallen leaves running out of the woods on the hair. She said with a puzzled smile: "my son is gone. How can my mother sleep? What are you doing? Look at the green leaves on your head!"


    The snow emperor took down the leaves on song Ningyu''s head, his eyes sank slightly, pinched the fallen leaves with his fingertips, carried song Ningyu on his back, and slowly collected the fallen leaves into his sleeves.


    "Ah, well, I saw that there was a strong wind outside, so I came out to have a look. As a result, I accidentally threw myself into the grass. Mom, let''s go in. It will rain heavily later." the sky became more and more dull, and the leaves around me were rustling.


    The snow emperor reluctantly nodded: "you, such a big man, still like a child. When you were eight years old, you went to school in the school. It rained heavily that day. You insisted on going out alone. As a result, you went to the school with water, but found that a notice was written in front of the school. It rained heavily and stopped school for a day."


    Song Ningyu hummed with an unhappy face: "so I won''t go to school again!"


    "Sometimes you should ask others what they mean." snow emperor helped his forehead. How can his child always distort a person''s words.


    The two stepped into the hall in front, and then the wind began to mix with torrential raindrops. The wind blew song Ningyu''s long hair, and a hairpin fell from Song Ningyu''s scattered hair.


    It was a hairpin with Begonia. The slender maid beside the snow emperor picked up the hairpin and handed it to the snow emperor.


    The snow emperor looked at the hairpin in his hand, and a strange color flashed in his eyes: "this hairpin was made of stone outside the sky. If my mother guessed correctly, it was taken from a magic weapon and melted into it?" the snow emperor looked at the hairpin in his hand, smiled at Song Ningyu''s calm look, and the uneasiness in his heart gradually calmed down.


    "It was taken from ah Lin''s heaven and earth fan."


    With a warm smile, the snow emperor stretched out his hand to hang a new bun for song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was wearing a men''s dress, with high hair accessories and an ink purple gold crown. The wind blew her plain and elegant robe, which was quite like a jade tree facing the wind.


    "Yes, it has the style of my mother."


    The rain outside the window hit the green forest, and the scene in the distance became blurred in the rainstorm. Song Ningyu''s heart raised it as soon as he thought of Gu Yichen. Now the rainstorm suddenly rises, and the Tongtian River will certainly rise! The current will be more turbulent. What can we do then!


    The decoration of the cabinet in the main hall is much more elegant than that seen outside. The green bamboo bends down in the wind and snow, and many thin leaves of Acacia fall with the storm, scattered on the ground, forming a scene with the broken golden flowers of sweet clover. There are many green trees in the attic.

 Chapter 602

    The trees are green and the flowers bloom, just like the Acacia flowers. In summer, the flowers bloom like clouds, and are pushed away in waves from afar. The powder woven white is a beautiful scenery and pleasing to the eye. In addition, the magnolia is dotted in it, just like a simple white tree among the ten thousand pink.


    The rainstorm hit the trees and withered the flowers and leaves. Now it is the end of the deep winter, but Huangdao is close to the sea, and its climate is warm all year round. Song Ningyu on the island just looked at the past and saw many valuable medicinal materials.


    The White Snake shook his white body and looked haggard towards song Ningyu. He hung his head and had no spirit.


    Song Ningyu looked at the White Snake unexpectedly, squatted down, reached out and poked its slightly cold body, raised her head and asked her mother, "what''s the matter with it? How sick?" she just asked it to take the road last night, and didn''t ask it to do anything else. How did it become like this.


    The snow emperor shook his head: "every year in the deep winter, he will sleep for a month, and now it is coming." where is a snake that doesn''t hibernate?


    A figure outside the door came running in a slightly messy way, and the body was already beaten by the rain. She stood at the entrance of the hall and knelt in a hurry. "Maid lotus Qing, met her Majesty the snow emperor, and saw her royal highness."


    Song Ningyu fiercely stood up and walked to the door a few steps: "is there any news from Gu Yichen?"


    Lian Qing knelt at the door. Her face looked a little pale because of the beating of the rain. She shook her head and said slowly, "when I was on the outer island, I heard that I saw a young man in the Tongtian River. The little childe has broken the outer water network and swam out of the Huangdao."


    She muttered at the corners of her lips, looked at Song Ningyu, who looked pale for a moment, and hurriedly comforted: "the little childe has good skills in the water. I think it will be all right. Your highness, take care of yourself!"


    Song Ningyu frowned and knelt at the door. Lian Qing, who was dripping water, pondered for a while, lifted her sleeves and said, "go down."


    "Yes." Lian Qing got up, and the tail corner of the plain brocade dress was slowly dripping with water. With her elegant lotus steps, she spread all the way on the windy corridor.


    Since Gu Yichen went out of the Tongtian River, song Ningyu''s hanging heart gradually released the people who had fought with tiger sharks in the sea. The snow emperor patted song Ningyu''s hand and brought song Ningyu into the inner hall.


    Song Ningyu sat in front of the window and looked at the scene of the rain beating flowers and leaves outside the window with his chin. The wind and rain came extremely violent and the wind was strong. There were probably many people sleeping in the dark.


    The torrential rain continued to fall from the green tiles on the hall, leaned against the window to listen to the rain, with a majestic momentum, like standing in front of a waterfall.


    The snow emperor sat as like as two peas of black and white pieces, which were made of a black and white chessman. The chessboard was carved from a huge thousand wood, and the black and white was made of black coral jade. It was made of one hundred and eight pieces, one size and one mold, and the handle was warm in winter and cool in summer.


    The 108 sunspots alone don''t know how many people''s blood essence and effort have to be spent, not to mention the 108 sunspots of this exquisite chessboard and jade colored glass.


    The snow emperor held the sunspot in his hand. With a click, he dropped a son in the chessboard. His voice was clear, pleasant and comfortable.


    "Let''s have a game."


    Song Ningyu''s chin was shining and exposed: "is there any color?" people said that it was raining at night in Bashan mountain and they knocked chess pieces at leisure. Now they look like this. Is it also the night rain on Huangdao and knocked chess pieces at leisure? As for the falling lanterns, the night pearl really has no lanterns to fall.


    "What color head do you want?" the snow emperor swept his eyes. He had changed his clothes. His eyes were bright and obedient, and his chin looked lazy and elegant. She is not like a mother, but more like a friend on an equal footing with song Ningyu.


    Lianqing always feels that these two people are such a feeling. She doesn''t know whether it''s her illusion or something else?


    Put two bird''s nests on their table, and lotus retreated behind song Ningyu. Her eyes were gentle and calm, like Xianhua shining on the water.


    Song Ningyu dropped a sunspot. With a slight click, song Ningyu only felt very happy.


    "Just like asking questions, who wins can ask three questions, and the loser must answer!" the rain outside the window knocked down broken flowers. Song Ningyu supported her chin, narrowed her eyes and scanned her eyes. The quiet old woman standing at the door said in a loud voice: "it''s a good season for osmanthus rain outside. She''s very happy to make osmanthus cake. Please take some back from ''Zhang Ma'' outside the door."


    Standing at the door, the eyes glanced at Song Ningyu from time to time. When they saw that they had been pointed to the point, the whole person instantly excited, raised his head and pursed his lips, Fu Shen nodded, turned and withdrew from the door of the hall.


    The wind and rain roared outside the hall, and the windows were closed by the huge wind, shaking the soup in the bird''s nest on the table.


    The snow emperor dropped the pieces again and again. As they came and went, the cold wind outside the hall screamed. The wind in the hall was silent. Only the black pieces were killing each other on the board, making a loud and clear sound. They came and went back for an hour. The sound of night watchmaking came faintly from the dark clouds outside.


    The time of Mao has come. If it is normal, the outside sky should be bright. But at this time, the hour is about to dawn, but the sky is unmoved, and the storm rises in torrential torrents. Occasionally, several attendants outside the hall bend down and step over gently and hurriedly with the strong oblique wind and rain.


    The incense of stone pine and aloes rose slowly in the censer, and finally disappeared, which attracted the fragrance of the whole room. In the quiet room, both of them looked a little rigorous. For the tearing and killing on the chessboard, the two sides did not give in to each other, and there was no water at all.


    But in the end, song Ningyu learned that skill from the snow emperor. If she wants to be better than the blue, song Ningyu still lacks some climate.


    "Luo" a son fell lightly and came to the end in the warm and bright eyes of the snow Emperor: "admit defeat?"


    Song Ningyu stared at the chess game with a black face and said that he could know the person by watching his chess. Now Song Ningyu couldn''t see clearly. The original gentle and tender person was pressed by the gentle knife on the chessboard, and the murderous spirit was mixed with gentleness. The contradiction was too difficult to tell whether it was gentle or fierce murderous!


    "Mom, I find your chess skills are getting better and better."


    The snow emperor put the two Baizi in his hand back into the chess box, held the bird''s nest lamp, picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "my chess skills are the same as before, but you think more and have to take into account more. There must be a lack of 100 Secrets. It''s better to do your best and listen to heaven."


    For those inexplicable words that cannot be completely explained in language, we can explain them clearly in one word. Edge.


    Song Ningyu looked at the chess game and looked at it again.


    The sunspot on the chessboard is cumbersome and calculated step by step, while the white boy directly enters with a fine knife in his hand. The speed is so fast that song Ningyu has already killed the knife before he gives out his sword. This is the most thorough chess game song Ningyu lost. Is it really because he thinks too much?

 Chapter 603

    Song Ningyu studied for a while, solemnly nodded, spread out his hand and said lazily, "what does your mother want to ask?"


    She had something to ask. Since she lost, she couldn''t ask. I can only hide in my heart and find and seek the answer by myself.


    The snow emperor looked at Song Ningyu lazily with his chin, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "don''t worry. When it''s time to ask, he will naturally ask you. Now, let''s keep it for the time being."


    Song Ningyu''s face suddenly turned black. His two fingers held the sunspot in their hands, raised their eyebrows and murmured, "Mom, did you calculate it early in the morning? How do I think you''re calculating me?"


    The snow emperor picked his eyebrows, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "really? You are welcome to come back at any time."


    Song Ningyu stood up, glanced at the light rain outside and said softly, "there may be a good play to see today in the prime minister''s house."


    The snow emperor took out a leaf from his sleeve and shook it towards song Ningyu. A trace of sigh crossed his exquisite face: "this is the fragrant barrier leaf in the prime minister''s house. Only the prime minister''s house is full of this tree in the emperor island. Yu''er, the prime minister''s house is not as simple as you think."


    She couldn''t guess what song Ningyu was doing in the prime minister''s residence, but she knew it must not be a good thing.


    "I''ve never underestimated the prime minister''s residence. I think the prime minister''s residence is more hidden than the king." song Ningyu stretched lazily. The snow emperor slapped her on the ass and stared at Song Ningyu angrily.


    "But I haven''t seen you for several years. Where have all the etiquette gone? It seems that my mother needs to find someone to teach you what etiquette is." the snow emperor got up and straightened song Ningyu''s slightly disordered clothes, looked at Song Ningyu for a while, shook his head, and was very dissatisfied with song Ningyu''s appearance in men''s clothes.


    "Go, my mother will take you to change!"


    Song Ningyu, with a mournful face, pulled the snow emperor''s arm and shook his head: "Mom, men''s clothes are more convenient. In case anyone wants to assassinate the palace, the palace can fight with it. If it''s women''s clothes, it''s not so convenient."


    The snow emperor pinched song Ningyu''s face and felt a slight pain in his heart: "who dares to assassinate you with his mother? Go and change this man''s clothes. My son should be the emperor of the Huangdao!"


    Song Ningyu blackened his face and said suspiciously, "when did I say I want to be the emperor of the imperial island? Besides, you are the snow emperor, my mother. I don''t want to be." song Ningyu doesn''t like cumbersome, and doesn''t like the relationships and things that have to be calculated day and night. It''s better to be a farmer and Mustang husband than a superior.


    The snow emperor''s face became a little rigorous and said slowly, "yu''er, you can find someone who treats you wholeheartedly. My mother will not stop it. However, as a vein of Huangdao, I can''t watch the Huangdao break down like this. My mother believes you have this strength."


    Song Ningyu suddenly remembered what aunt Mo had said to her. She said that Huangdao is a devil island. All right and wrong in it are not true right and wrong! If you can, aunt Mo will help her destroy Huangdao!


    Aunt Mo is also one of the people in the imperial Island, but she said she wanted to help her destroy the imperial island. What kind of deep resentment is that!


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy Huangdao?" song Ningyu stood behind Nalan Xue and looked at the thinning figure. Her eyes dimmed. This is where her mother was born and raised. If she destroyed this place, her mother


    Snow emperor''s back was straight, his hands were in his sleeves, and she couldn''t see her face clearly. The gorgeous purple gold robe was raised by the wind, and the sound of the robe was loud in the wind. With the falling flowers and solitary leaves on the ground under the wind, song Jingyu knew that if her mother took it seriously, maybe Huangdao could be saved.


    "Treat you as emperor, how about Huangdao, whatever you want!"


    Song Ningyu hurried forward two steps, took the snow emperor''s hand and said with a smile: "this is what you said. Don''t blame me for being rude at that time."


    In the drizzle, the clouds were swirling around. The old woman was bending her slightly fat body under the sweet clover tree. Some struggled to pick up the small golden flowers on the ground. The flowers were very small. Some fell on the cobblestone road, while others fell into the grass. It was inevitable that they would be stained with soil when reaching for them.


    The old woman saw that song Ningyu was looking at her and accelerated her movements. The meat on her pale face trembled slightly with her movements in the rain. During the rainstorm all night, there was a lot of water in the potholes on the road, and the old woman''s bloodless lips closed in a straight line.


    "Why don''t you pick up flowers again before the rain stops? You guys, take her down and have a good rest. The old man''s body can''t stand the toss! What if he gets cold!" song Ningyu gave an order. Two of the ten people behind him hurried forward immediately. They helped the old woman up and looked respectful.


    "Your Highness, Princess Xie." in the wooden voice, I could not hear the ups and downs, but the hand that was tightly clenched in the sleeve, and fell into the eyes of the song in the bright and restrained eyes.


    Since she dares to do it, song Ningyu must pay it back a hundred times!


    The snow emperor took off his cloak and walked to the old woman''s side on the long cobblestone path. He put on a slow voice for the old woman: "yu''er has always been capricious. Mom Zhang, go down and have a good rest. You go to find a doctor to have a good look. Don''t be ill at that time."


    Every move was full of grace. Even the gentle color in the smile was soft, like spring breeze in March, which made people unable to find a reason to refuse.


    The old woman tried to kneel and was dragged by the snow emperor, so she had to thank him again and again: "thank you, your majesty. The old slave ordered people to take these flowers to make osmanthus cake."


    "Let''s go." the snow emperor nodded slowly, looked at the back of the three people holding the old woman walking slowly away on the cobblestone road, made a half ring, hooked his lips and smiled gradually.


    Song Ningyu stood beside Nalan Xue with a forty-eight bone purple bamboo oil paper umbrella. They used an umbrella together. The snow emperor looked at the golden osmanthus tree and stretched out his white slender fingers to touch the flowers that had not yet fallen.


    Flowers stained with raindrops, in the drizzle of clouds, with the snow emperor reaching out and gently touching, the flowers fell to the ground.


    The snow emperor''s eyes became a little dim. Looking at the Osmanthus fragrans, he whispered, "the laurel moon falls, and the natural fragrance clouds float outside."


    In Song Ningyu''s puzzled eyes, the snow emperor hooked his lips and said with a smile: "this is a poem loved by Taifu."


    Song Ningyu stood beside the snow emperor and asked softly, "since my mother can''t let go of her father, why didn''t I see him when I went to Hongmeng that day?" but she went to see Gong Zilin.


    The snow emperor took a deep breath, raised his hand and took over the falling sweet scented osmanthus, smiled and shook his head. The eyes were full of silent pain, like falling into a stone in the deep sea. He could no longer shake the whole sea. All he could get was the slightly swinging ripples.

 Chapter 604

    "Infatuation is too bitter. It''s better to forget both love and hate. In his heart, I''m dead, so why bother his peace." song Ningyu hung her eyes, and she couldn''t understand. Since infatuation is bitter, it is love and hate, why love and hate?


    Song Ningyu still remembers the day his mother died in the old attic. Until he was buried, he didn''t see his father. He even walked around the old attic.


    A person''s so-called long love is just like this.


    Not all the vows given by everyone are true. Some are just jokes.


    Some people promise, some people take it seriously, but it becomes a joke.


    Some people made a promise, others took it as a joke, but it became true.


    If her mother saw the old and decadent Taifu, what kind of state of mind would it be? Just, just song Ning Yu''s private heart, never wanted to tell her that person''s from now on. That man, I don''t deserve it.


    He is not worthy of his mother''s persistence, her good, her beautiful appearance and the quality of the emperor.


    Some people, once you leave her, you will have the whole world. However, once the word "love" is brought into it, everything will become vague and ambiguous. Whether the world or the throne, it is just an empty seat, which can not be long or long.


    Those who do not become emperors want to be emperors, while those who become emperors want to be civilians. People will never be satisfied in their own position. Song Ningyu''s fingers holding the oil paper umbrella turned white because of too much force. She muttered at the corners of her lips, brewing for a while in her heart, and didn''t come up with any suitable words to comfort her mother.


    The snow emperor covered his hand. The Osmanthus fragrans in his hand fell to the ground from his hand, stained with mud and dust. In the drizzle, there are still flowers and leaves falling slowly, but it is much more relaxed than the stormy rainy night.


    The lonely cold forest shines on the rain in the sky, and the shadow of bamboo branches in the deep palace is Xiaoxiao. When the wind blows and the rain is quiet, the long road is clear and the sun rises.


    At the end of the cobblestone road, a stream of water flows slowly. The first ray of sunshine is reflected in the sound of the water. The golden light unique to the sun is folded between the water waves. The wave shadow shakes on the house and becomes billows.


    A low sigh came from the side, holding song Ningyu''s hand and laughing: "don''t think about the past. Go, my mother will take you to dress up. Many people will come to see me today. My son should have the wind of the imperial country. Give them a good deterrent, and they can be shocked in the future!"


    "When did you begin to become his majesty, mother?"


    "Four years ago." Nalan Xue lowered her eyes, and the two fell into silence. She has been away from Song Ningyu for five years. Since Song Ningyu was 13, up to now, she was still a woman with a gentle voice and a smile. She was soft and gentle, but showed the cool quality of her pride. Everyone praised her. She had the style of a great Fu in those years.


    But now, the gentle woman has been bumpy all the way, grinding herself more and more fierce. If she is careless, she will be hurt.


    Led by Zhang Ma, she cast a fierce shadow in the palace. When those people looked at Song Ningyu, they also slightly restrained their contempt and disdain. This is a country with strength. If song Ningyu doesn''t have half the strength to suppress others, he can only become a puppet and be suppressed.


    In other words, she was outside a year later.


    The snow emperor lowered his eyes and smiled with some self mockery: "I originally thought that even if I left Taifu''s house, with my strength, I could find a safe place in the middle of the mainland, but I was brought back."


    She was forced to become the snow emperor. Song Ningyu was surprised. With her mother''s soft and weak appearance, it was impossible to escape to any kind of point. The five zuns, Mo Qilin and those one by one were first-class. Her mother didn''t dare to kill chickens. How could she get those people?


    Song Ningyu followed the snow emperor to the corridor and handed the forty-eight bone purple bamboo oil paper umbrella to Lianqing.


    "A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. The dike of a thousand miles is destroyed in an ant''s nest. Since they dare me to be, what am I afraid of?"


    The snow emperor''s eyes were moist and murmured, "my son has really grown up. There is only one thing. If you are the emperor, you must marry the emperor on that day."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, flashed a bright color in her eyes, touched her chin and murmured with a smile: "speaking of it, I haven''t married yet, mom, who is your appointed emperor husband?"


    For song Ningyu''s sudden change, the snow emperor was surprised. Looking at Song Ningyu''s meaningful smile, the snow emperor slowly put down his gripping heart, and the delicate eyes began to flow with light: "the only heir of the Mohe emperor family, he is also the adoptive son of the king. If you marry him, the Mohe emperor family and Huangdao are even a real family."


    "I''ll meet him first sometime!" song Ningyu''s eyes were radiant, and his exquisite face was smiling for fear of chaos. A row of palace maids following song Ningyu kept their heads as low as possible. Everyone has the right not to hear those words just now!


    Song Ningyu looked up and saw that there were clouds around the easternmost mountain top, and a magnificent palace hidden on it. Last night, he could only see some light. Song Ningyu didn''t care much. He would stand here and look up, and the palace became more and more obvious.


    She remembered that when she came yesterday, there was a jade step like a white dragon. It tore a long jade path from the dense forest and went straight into the clouds. It was more arrogant and cold than the palace.


    "Where is that?"


    The snow emperor raised his eyes and looked: "although the temple of Huangdao does not have much real power, its words and deeds have a great impact. Among the people of Huangdao, the temple is also known as the heavenly palace."


    Looking at it, it really looks like a heavenly palace. In front of it, several lark birds pass through the sky where the dark clouds are gradually dispersing. Seeing song Ningyu''s flying figure, they stop, flutter their wings towards song Ningyu, turn around and fly out towards the sky. Song Ningyu slowly stretches out his hand. A lark comes straight from the sky and flies to song Ningyu''s hand.


    Stretch out the red mouth and peck song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu''s eyes flash slightly. She has been looking for the star smile! It''s on Huangdao! No wonder she has been missing. Yesterday she met the lark kept by Wang Zun in Ziyang Pavilion, so she remembered the task and tried to communicate a few words. Unexpectedly, the effect was so obvious!


    Raised his hand, the lark fluttered its wings and flew into the gradually sunny sky. The blue sky was somewhat similar to the sea, just like washed, with the comfortable warmth of the sun.


    The sunlight leaked from the woods on both sides of the corridor and folded on the ground to form a mottled golden light. The birds in the forest poked their heads out of their nests and looked at Song Ningyu curiously.


    The snow emperor took song Ningyu and smiled: "go with me to change clothes!"


    The so-called dressing room was dazzled by song Ningyu. It was an attic like an eight tone box. There were organs in the attic, which was divided into three floors. In each floor, there was a circle that could move up and down, and countless crosses were placed on the circle to support clothes.

 Chapter 605

    Lianqing stood in a corner and slowly started the mechanism. The closed carving window slowly opened. The sun folded in from the window, and the line of sight brightened instantly. The smoke scattered in the light beam shone like fog on the gorgeous clothes in the attic.


    Eight mirrors were slowly revealed in the movement of those clothes. Song Ningyu stood with the snow emperor, one noble and elegant, one elegant and unparalleled.


    It was an exquisite environment. You can see the clothes in all directions. Song Ningyu looked closely at the two people in the mirror. She found that she was very similar to the snow emperor, especially the exquisite eyebrows and faces.


    "Your highness and your majesty stand together like a pair of sisters."


    The snow emperor swept his eyes. The smile in his eyes was as thick as honey, and the sweetness could not be melted: "you can speak. Come here, have a look. Which one do you like?"


    Song Ningyu looked at the hundred kinds of colorful brocade skirts, which were luxurious and elegant, but they were also very bound. He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and muttered, "Mom, can I not wear them?"


    The snow emperor glanced at Song Ningyu, who was almost as flat as a man''s chest, touched his chin and shook his head. He glanced at Lian Qing behind him. Lian Qing quickly changed the mechanism and pushed out the row of clothes. Song Ningyu stared at the full hanging clothes in surprise, stunned for a while and didn''t return to his mind.


    They are in the middle of the attic. In the corner, there are more than ten palace people standing, staring at the movements between song Ningyu and xuehuang. The corners of their lips are smiling and gentle.


    Finally, song Ningyu didn''t say anything. The snow emperor chose a set of clothes and skirts with slightly less color, together with corresponding jewelry and hairpins. Song Ningyu looked lazy and sat on the chair, drinking tea and staring at the snow emperor with clothes in the mirror.


    She finally came to her mother, but she always felt that there were too many vague secrets between them. What surprised her more was that the warm and gentle mother all the year round was the emperor of Huangdao! Now, although there is no real power, the identity is still there.


    Before she had time to think about it, she was pushed here by an invisible force, so she had to choose to accept it. Seeing her carefully straightening out for herself, she coincided with Liu Xue many years ago.


    No matter what her identity is, she will keep one for herself because she is her mother.


    Song Ningyu returned to her senses and sniffed the tea. She always felt that it was mixed with a faint sea smell. When she opened the tea cover, song Ningyu asked Lian Qing, who was holding a lot of clothes: "what kind of tea is this? How does it have a fishy smell?"


    Lian Qing returned to his senses. Fu Shen smiled and said, "Your Highness, this is starfish soup in the sea, not tea."


    Song Ningyu lowered her head and studied the tea again. Emperor Xue came to take the tea in her hand, dug people up from the chair, raised her eyebrows and said seriously, "you have to change it today, if you don''t change it, you have to change it! Come on, take it off for your highness!"


    Several people standing in the dark rushed forward one after another and began to pull song Ningyu''s clothes. They were surrounded by a large group of women to pick up their clothes and couldn''t use force. Song Ningyu finally realized what it was like to be surrounded by Wenxiang nephrite.


    The proud body kept pushing towards her. Song Ningyu''s face was black and black. His hand didn''t know who rubbed against whose chest, or who and whose chest pinched her. Song Ningyu had been torn to a thin inner coat.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw my mother sitting outside the human flesh circle slowly drinking the sea cucumber soup. She looked lazily at Song Ningyu. There was a lingering smile in her eyes. She glanced at Song Ningyu and fell back on the group of maids. The snow emperor reluctantly shook his head: "the height is long, but some places are still the same."


    The group of girls around Song Ningyu slowly stepped back and made way for song Ningyu.


    Your Highness''s dark face is brewing a fierce storm. It''s better not to provoke it.


    "Change it for me!" song Ningyu stared at her happy mother. She was so angry that she almost gushed blood. She suddenly felt that she must have picked it up. That''s right!


    "Your Majesty, Miss Ming is coming."


    The maid outside the door sent a message respectfully. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. Miss Ming? The girl who wants to marry Gong Zilin! Ten maids quickly changed song Ningyu''s clothes. Lian Qing looked down and saw that song Ningyu''s clothes were still wrapped with a bandage. She pulled it easily and the bandage was loose.


    Well, the body shape suddenly changed from a small flat plate to a graceful beauty. The ten palace men looked at each other and accelerated their speed. Song Ningyu swept his eyes and looked at the elegant clothes and skirts. He didn''t bother to look for them again. He just took this one.


    Long robes, Luo skirts and brocade ribbons. The plain brocade robes are embroidered with large magnolias, which are intertwined and very luxurious. Song Ningyu knows that this is definitely not an ordinary material as soon as she reaches out her hand and touches this material!


    The body was plain white, and song Ningyu himself was white. The brocade robes and Confucian skirts were particularly matched, which had to be praised for the credit of Lord Xue Huang. A head of beautiful hair is spread behind your head like ink, and the sun weaves in obliquely. The golden light is reflected on the brocade white dress. It is elegant and cold, like a white lotus blooming on the ice or a snow lotus blooming on the snow mountain!


    Cold temperament is rare in the world.


    The snow emperor brushed his clothes and stood up. He touched song Ningyu''s slim waist, brushed it on his chest, and nodded with great satisfaction: "this is Liuxian Magnolia skirt. I like it when I was young, but it''s a pity that I can''t wear this cold and dusty temperament. Now it just matches you. My son is really..."


    The snow emperor looked at Song Ningyu sideways. His eyes were full of the pride of being a mother. This was her child. In the five years that had been lost, she was now graceful and graceful.


    Lianqing stood aside and smiled: "Your Highness, whether you are a man or a woman, you can''t move your eyes. The beauty of a man''s handsome woman is really good-looking!"


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and was dragged by the snow emperor to the dressing table behind her clothes. The dressing table was huge, comparable to a large wardrobe. There were everything from dragon crown to jade hairpin and glass hairpin. I was afraid it was expensive to take out anything there.


    At the thought of Gong Zilin''s effort to rob everything when he was the richest man in Tang country, song Ningyu was amused. Take one out here at random, which would make more money than Gong Zilin''s one day?


    Song Ningyu''s beautiful long hair gradually appeared in the snow emperor''s dexterous hands. The Japanese fell in a bun, obliquely inserted with a jasper dragon and Phoenix hairpin, and the wind bun exposed the temples. In a magnolia glass skirt, it was as dusty as an immortal. It was cold and arrogant as a fairy coming to earth, which made people dare not look at it.


    A head of long hair poured down, and the Silver Plain Magnolia on the white shirt folded a faint Silver Shadow in the sun. It was indescribably beautiful, elegant, noble and vulgar. Even the maid in waiting was stunned.

 Chapter 606

    This is your highness who was gorgeous and cold before. Now, his identity has changed greatly and he has become this world-famous cold fairy?


    The noble spirit in the cold eyes could not be compared by anyone. Those maids stayed for a while and didn''t return to their senses.


    Song Ningyu snapped his fingers and slowly stood up. Although his clothes were a little cumbersome, he looked at his mother''s luxurious and heavy imperial robe and drew from the corner of his eye: "if I were an emperor, wouldn''t I wear so cumbersome?"


    Lian counted her head and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, when you went to the court, your body was much more complicated than now. This is an identity of the royal family, as has been the case for emperors of all dynasties. However, although your highness is cold, the royal family''s noble spirit is the heaviest person you see."


    Her cold eyes contain some decisive murderous spirit, fierce and introverted. Although she is extremely spoiled and warm beside the snow emperor, once she leaves her majesty, everything will become extremely fierce, like a hedgehog with open thorns.


    The snow emperor swept his eyes and knelt at the door to wait for the palace maid to respond. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "Tianni, you must have seen it."


    Song Ningyu was wearing a long skirt. After taking two big steps, she found that the inner skirt was a little narrow! I can''t go at all! So she can only walk slowly. It''s too difficult for song Ningyu, who often uses lightness skills to walk quickly, to change her back to the song Ningyu who knew books and was polite and walked like a lotus!


    "Yes, she wants to marry my man."


    The snow emperor helped his forehead: "yu''er, at present, no one in the imperial Island recognizes him except his mother. If you say such a thing at this time, you can think about the consequences. No matter how your mother can protect it, you are the only one." this time is the key moment to choose the emperor''s husband. Isn''t it clear to push Gong Zilin on the tip of everyone''s sword?


    The footsteps outside the door came slowly. Compared with these two people, Ming Tianni was more romantic. He was more than a year younger than song Ningyu. Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, which was made by his relatives!


    I saw a pair of jade fingers, the bright red Cardan slowly pushed open the gauze curtain in front of the door, and a graceful woman slowly stepped into the room. The fox like eyes were slightly provoked, the lips were hooked and smiled with thousands of customs, which made the luxurious color of the room more and more colorful.


    She smiled at Song Ningyu Yanran and said, "I''ve seen your majesty and your sister."


    In the snow emperor Dynasty, Ming Tianni waved his hand. Ming Tianni twisted his graceful steps and swayed to the snow emperor. Song Ningyu almost blinded himself.


    "Now that you are familiar with each other, I won''t introduce them one by one. Tianni, you took yu''er around and talked to her about the situation of Huangdao by the way. I still have some things to do. I''ll come back with you after I''m busy." xuehuang pinched song Ningyu''s face and walked out of the big dressing room with thousands of instructions.


    "Sister, I knew that one day, I would see you again."


    Song Ningyu looked sideways. She remembered that the reason why she saw Ming Tianni was because of Gong Zilin. At that time, Gong Zilin was seriously injured and was brought to Huangdao by Yu hengzi. Then, who guided Yu hengzi? She drooped her eyes and scratched a sharp line in her cold eyes.


    Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t pay attention to her, she didn''t care. She raised her hand and lifted her long hair. She threw a romantic smile at Song Ningyu, blinked a pair of fox like cunning eyes and said with a smile: "when I came back, I met a man on the sea. I don''t know if the boy met his sister?"


    Song Ningyu finally reacted. There was a slight fluctuation in her cold eyes. She hooked her lips and raised her eyebrows: "what do you want to explain?"


    Ming Tianni looked at Song Ningyu''s long dress, nodded and said with a smile, "Your Highness, it''s really beautiful." it''s a kind of exquisite beauty, just like the delicacy unknown to the world in that era, showing the pride of that era.


    Song Ningyu stepped out of the hall. Lian Qing slowly followed song Ningyu and said with a warm smile to Ming Tianni: "it''s good for Ming girl to come back, just in time for your Highness''s accession to the throne two days later."


    "Really? I''m really lucky I didn''t miss it. My sister wants to know how the boy is?" the young man Ming Tianni met once. When he was in Chang''an, Ming Tianni was also present. But later, he received a message and rushed over, so it was one day later than song Ningyu''s mirage ship.


    "Girl Ming, there''s no need to make a detour between you and me." song Ningyu walked on the corridor. Ming Tianni stepped forward and walked side by side with song Ningyu. The appearance of lightly stepping on the lotus step by step made song Ningyu feel so angry that she wanted to stretch out her hand and tear the clothes in front of her!


    Ming Tianni raised her eyebrows and smiled. Her gorgeous Confucian dress fluttered gently, like a gorgeous fox fairy: "it''s not a day or two since you and I met. When I came here, I saw that the government of Tang country was managed by the eldest princess and imperial concubine of Natang country, as well as the prime minister and various ministers'' dark guards. I felt a little strange, so I went to find out. Guess what I saw?"


    The sun slanted down from the corridor. Song Ningyu stepped on the mottled sun on the ground, glanced at the green bamboo, lowered her eyes and gathered the luster of the glass in her eyes. At that time, when she first arrived at the palace, she met Chihiro, who was sick and weak. At that time, she suddenly felt that there was a feeling of willow darkness and bright flowers in another village.


    Chihiro always silently supported everything she valued behind her. She was always unknown, whether she protected mom Zhang or Tangguo for her. Even when she was in danger, she would stand in front of her, even though there were so two people in front of her.


    "Isn''t your highness interested? I thought your highness would be interested." song Ningyu never hides her rejection, which she likes very much. She prefers song Ningyu''s directness and clarity to those flatteries.


    "Go ahead. I''ll listen."


    "All the dark guards have become a dark force, secretly promoting the standing and development of the whole Tang Dynasty hall. The Tang emperor is not in the Tang country. Do your highness know the whereabouts of the Tang emperor?" looking at Song Ningyu''s colder eyes, a trace of evil interest flashed in his eyes.


    He raised his hand and slowly rolled up his waist long hair. His eyes were warm and said, "I thought your highness would have a chance when he returned to Huangdao. I didn''t expect that Tang Huang was gone."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Ming Tianni coldly and picked her eyebrows. The sun jumped into her eyes, but it was cold without temperature. The fierce domineering and deterrence came out silently, which made Ming Tianni''s coquettish face slowly silent and restored her originally indifferent appearance.


    Song Ningyu said slowly, "if you don''t like it, why do you have to smile against your heart?"


    The dark sky Ni''s quiet eyes were slowly lit up by the sun jumping in Song Ning''s cold eyes.

 Chapter 607

    She raised her eyebrows and said with a warm smile, "not all people can live by their own mood. I''ll take you to the folk of Huangdao."


    The warm and indifferent smile is probably a unique part of the myriad customs of the netherworld Ni. However, in Song Ningyu''s view, it is just so. What kind of identity everyone is, it is doomed to what kind of person and road she will take next to her.


    Others envy her, but they don''t know that she can''t help it.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and quietly followed Ming Tianni. She heard that Gu Yichen was chased by several sharks. Gu Yichen killed the sharks. The mouth of the people on the ship didn''t close. Listening to the Tang country stand up bit by bit, but it was a day late. Unexpectedly, she could see so many things.


    Ming Tianni chose a low-key carriage and glanced at Song Ningyu''s elegant and luxurious Magnolia glass skirt. A bright color flashed in her eyes. Lian Qing reminded song Ningyu behind her: "Your Highness, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to leave the palace at this time. What if you encounter danger? You''d better send more people to follow."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the carriage. A small pot of jasmine could be seen in the carriage. The carriage was much more low-key in the large area of BMW carved incense, gold body and jade inlaid. Four bells hung around the carriage, making a slight sound with the wind.


    The Jasper and glazed bell gave off colorful light in the sun. In the morning, dark clouds were covered. In the sky with dense storms, the sun had risen past the end of Mao hour, and the carriage parked at the gate of the palace gave off a simple and elegant shadow in the sun.


    "What are you afraid of when there is girl Ming?" song Ningyu turned and got into the carriage. The jasmine fragrance in the carriage came to his face. In addition, the remaining smoke curled up in a gilded incense stove in the corner, which made the jasmine fragrance faint and thick.


    Lianqing stood outside the carriage and said to song Ningyu, "please let your servant go with your highness. If there is anything..."


    Ming Tianni got on the carriage, shook his finger towards Lian Qing, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "your palace dress is very obvious. Since I said to take the palace down, I can naturally protect her safety. Let''s go and have a look at the folk of Huangdao."


    He closed the curtain and blocked Lianqing out of the carriage. Song Ningyu sat in the right position. His eyes crossed Lianqing''s anxious face and threw a reassuring look at her. The curtain slowly pulled down to block Lianqing''s anxious face.


    In the corner of the carriage, there is a Babao Pavilion. One side of the Babao low Pavilion, Yu Ruyi, is pressed with a stack of silver tickets. In addition to the silver tickets, there are all kinds of books. At a glance, there is also a Book of imperial art. Song Ningyu took out the book called imperial art.


    At that time, she didn''t know the existence of song Ningyu and thought that the throne of the imperial island must be hers in the future, but when the divine order of the high priest came down, her world began to collapse.


    All her pride and edges were gradually smoothed by those rumors, becoming all kinds of romantic feelings and smooth in the world.


    "Steal?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and opened the yellowish book with a long age. The chapter in the book was about an allusion, about how an emperor managed to bow his hands and hang his clothes. After closing the book, song Ningyu threw it on his seat.


    Ming Tianni took the book and flipped it. The pages of the book quickly circulated in her eyes. She whispered: "I can memorize all the allusions in it, but it''s useless. Song Ningyu, these things are of no use to Huangdao!" the power and interests in the court are not concentrated. One is the royalist party and the other is the strength faction of Wang Zun, The gap is easy to distinguish.


    If the minister''s heart is unstable, the command cannot be completed perfectly. Once someone stumbles in it, the gap is very far.


    "I''m really curious. Why do those ministers of the Tang Kingdom try their best to maintain the court after the Tang emperor leaves? Why are all the ministers so single-minded after all?" the Tang emperor is not in the Tang kingdom. When the Tang emperor reigns for only half a month, most of them are Imperial soldiers, and there has never been much communication with the court!


    Song Ningyu glanced at the dark sky Ni, stretched out his hand to pull out the pot of jasmine, and said softly, "I can''t imagine that the girl of the dark world with all kinds of customs would like jasmine. Everything is not as simple as you see." just like when Tang Kingdom attacked Hongmeng, Hongmeng''s defeat is reasonable. If it is defeated for many years, Hongmeng will also be defeated!


    About this, Ouyang Huo had already seen through, and was too lazy to bother to maintain a country that had long been rotten, so he let go and respected his own will.


    Ming Tianni''s bright red Cardan slowly stroked the white jasmine. A flower withered slowly at her fingertips, followed by a whole basin. The withering speed was slow, as if it was a pity that life passed slowly bit by bit.


    "I don''t like jasmine. I like the other shore flower, the red other shore flower."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were dim: "it''s a kind of flower growing on the grave. Some people say it''s a flower on the huangquan road."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the flowers and leaves are wrong and never meet. Isn''t it perfect." the potted flower in Ming Tianni''s hand finally left a withered landscape in her hand. The freshness and freshness just now have disappeared, and now only death is slowly emitting.


    Song Ningyu frowned and looked at the flower leaf, which was quite similar to the death method in the feather Valley! In other words, the poison used by the king is very similar to that of the three kings. However, after the death of the three kings, it is like flowers on the other side of the earth, blooming everywhere, which is extremely strange.


    The dark sky Ni drooped her eyes. There was a strong air of death in her eyes. Looking at the dead flower, she slowly raised her hand and touched it. The flower path softened and became muddy in that basin of soil. I don''t know if it should be poison for this basin of soil? Or nutrients?


    "Every other shore flower blooms with death. Isn''t such a flower perfect? The other shore flower is with all things." at her fingertips, several other shore flowers quickly take root, sprout and emerge in the flowerpot. The flowers slowly bloom in front of song Ningyu, and are extremely red.


    "I heard that your highness brought two men back to the island. I don''t know if one of the two men is the Tang emperor?" Ming Tianni slowly pulled out the potted flower, and his amorous eyes narrowed slightly. With an unspeakable charm, song Ningyu thought that the goblins in those myths were probably like Ming Tianni in front of him.

 Chapter 608

    "My people naturally want to be with me."


    The action in the hand of Ming Tianni paused slightly, lifted up the painted red lips and said with a smile: "what? Afraid I''ll rob him? Or afraid I''ll give him medicine? Then let him forget you and only remember me?" she admitted that if song Ningyu didn''t really match Gong Zilin, she would have done it long ago.


    "Girl Ming, have you ever told you? You''re too conceited." what if your rival is 30000? She was the only one in Gong Zilin''s heart, and the 30000 people in her eyes were just a light to light up her and Gong Zilin.


    Ming Tianni''s face was slightly white. He suddenly approached song Ningyu and said softly: "did you really bring him?"


    In the light of song Ningyu''s nodding eyes, Ming Tianni slowly sat back to her original position in the carriage. Her face became a little excited, with a light red color, whether it was because of anger or something else.


    Pointing to song Ningyu''s desire to stop talking, he nodded fiercely and bit his teeth: "OK, very good, song Ningyu, anyone in the imperial island can only die with Gong Zilin''s current strength! Wang Zun, prime minister, even Mohe emperor and Piaomiao clan! Which clan will kill him!"


    Song Ningyu slowly lowered her eyes and straightened her long skirt. Once some things become a habit, it will become extremely difficult to change back to the habit before habit. Now she is not used to sitting upright!


    The Magnolia colored glass skirt is a little bad. There is a tight inner dress in it, which limits the size of her movements. Therefore, every step, her step can only be described by the graceful and gentle lotus step by step!


    "So what?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and was full of pride. Gong Zilin wanted to follow her. Song Ningyu had no opinion on this matter, so he came together. Originally, he wanted to be an internal waiter for the face against the wind. As a result, the internal waiter didn''t take it for granted. The face was exposed in front of the five zuns, and there was no need to hide it.


    "So what? What''s that? Have you thought about it? What if they attack together? With his temper, on the day you ascend the throne, do you think he will watch you marry others as emperor husband?" but the emperor of Huangdao can''t marry the emperor of Tangguo!


    What does it sound like!


    Song Ningyu hung his eyes, and his eyes were very calm. He casually turned over the "Warring States policy" in his hand and said, "this is a matter between me and him. Don''t bother you."


    "You! Song Ningyu, if you don''t listen to good people, you will always fall down!" Ming Tianni was so angry by song Ningyu that she wanted to show her kindness. As soon as she said it, they didn''t agree. She didn''t need to show her kindness!


    Song Ningyu slammed the book in her hand. The cold eyes were suffused with a pure white color as transparent as paper, which was so clear that people couldn''t help being stunned. The clear things in those exquisite eyes always attracted people to want to go deep.


    "Girl Ming, here we are." there was a soft noise outside the door, and the look of Ming Tianni began to ease up.


    Song Ningyu slightly stirred up the curtain of the car. Outside the car is a prosperous area. The people who come and go are richly dressed. Compared with the people outside, song Ningyu obviously has several grades, but it doesn''t seem abrupt here.


    Ming Tianni slowly got out of the carriage. The enchanting action attracted the eyes of countless people. Ming Tianni bent slightly towards the people in the carriage and said with a soft smile: "come out."


    The crowd saw a plain white hand stretched out slowly, and then a glass shirt printed with Magnolia radiated silver refraction in the sun. Song Ningyu brushed away the plain curtain and walked slowly down the steps next to the carriage. A cold face glanced at the steps, which would be even colder. If it was normal, she didn''t even need the steps!


    The cold face was seven points similar to the snow emperor. When they saw song Ningyu, the crowd immediately boiling.


    "Is this the royal highness of the princess who has just returned to the island?"


    With vigour and vitality, a large group of people will follow. All the people will know that this princess is not to come to private visits.


    "What princess? Your highness? This is coming from the outside. Who knows if the princess is really the Royal Highness? If someone is to change the prince, then I want to say," this is the throne, or the girl of the Ming Dynasty has a better chance of winning. "


    People from far and near looked at Song Ningyu and talked about it one after another. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes glanced at the people who spoke the most. They were about to educate. A young master in the crowd came slowly with a folding fan in hand. He saw that young master was extraordinary and romantic.


    "Girls, it''s not a good thing to talk about people behind their backs." the man is the childe of the prime minister''s house. His eldest son is innocent. Song Ningyu picked his eyebrow. When did he become so... Romantic and willful? Different from that simple man!


    It''s not like two people. It''s just two people. Song Ningyu remembered that there was a little tear mole on his innocent face, and there was nothing on this man''s face.


    Song Ningyu glanced at those people, and his eyes were so cold that the beautiful girls trembled, hung their heads and took two steps back.


    The man who had only one tear with the eldest son of the sun was slightly bent over the side of the song. He smiled and said, "I''ve seen your highness.


    Ming Tianni raised her eyebrows proudly, and her lips were light. Song Ningyu clearly saw a trace of irony across her eyebrows.


    "It''s natural. It''s not like the eldest son of the prime minister''s residence. He''s intoxicated and gentle every day. He''s a lot fatter."


    The head of the prime minister''s mansion touched his nose, and his hand folded his fan, and his posture was striking. His face looked sideways with his head, and he looked at the sky. He laughed and said, "ha ha ha, the Hun girl laughed. Princess Royal went back to the island and was welcomed below. Do you know if you have the honour to invite the princess to swim with you?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the smiling and gentle childe. His words and deeds were all mature and elegant only after being well educated, but there were always other things between his words. Song Ningyu looked disgusted. He had a good handsome face, but he had such an obscure and calculating eyes.


    Like a grain of mouse excrement falling into a pot of white porridge, the whole person can no longer be interested in it!


    Song Yu stood at the side of the sky, and the cold eyes swept through the crowd, and the men came towards this side. Men were everywhere. They bent slightly towards the song, and the number of ritual was perfectly perfect: "I wonder if I have the pleasure of asking the princess to swim with me."


    Travel together? The four seasons in the Huangdao are like spring, and the cycle between flowers bloom and wither is never interrupted. All the people surround song Ningyu. The faint fragrance of fat and powder invades song Ningyu''s nose, and his cold eyes become more and more indifferent.

 Chapter 609

    Song Ningyu''s eyes swept around, and a sun mottled shadow flashed in front of her. Looking along the shadow, I saw a childe''s Royal robe wrapped in a tall and slender body. The demon was still more gorgeous than a woman, and his unparalleled face was staring at Song Ningyu with a dark skin.


    Song Ningyu pulled away the crowd, held out his hand to the man who leaned against the pillar with cold eyes and asked proudly, "do you know if the childe has company?"


    In this case, a man knows how to return! Besides, the princess is the Royal Highness. If you have the royal highness of the princess, it will be equal to the half of the country''s Huangshan island. This is a great good thing, but I saw the man slowly raise his deep eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those? Compared with the sea they often see, it is deeper and invisible, with a vague sense of alienation and indifference.


    He looked at Song Ningyu, pulled the corners of his lips and said coldly, "I have a wife and have promised that she will be the only one in my life."


    Ming Tianni looked at the lazy man with cold eyes, opened his mouth, and the eyes slowly dimmed down. He glanced at all the people around Song Ningyu, turned and withdrew from everyone''s sight bit by bit. Song Ningyu, originally her eyes, because of her arrival, everything began to change.


    Song Ningyu held out her hand, smiled at the man and said, "the childe''s posture is quite popular with the princess. The childe might as well consider dumping him and being with the princess?"


    The man raised his lips and raised his eyebrows. He looked at the crowd and almost broke a silver tooth.


    "What good is it for me to be with you and abandon my wife?"


    Song Ningyu stretched out her hand, pulled the man''s skirt, and bit him hard at his lips. The man''s eyes showed a slow smile, tightened the man in his arms, deepened the kiss, and saw that everyone''s eyes almost fell off. Song Ningyu pushed the man in front of him away and smiled proudly.


    "The technology is really not good. Let''s go. Today, the princess is in a good mood. Please go to the cruise!" pushed away the man leaning on the column. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly picked. He turned and walked into the man''s pile. The pushed man didn''t respond. He stared at the woman surrounded by the man, and his eyes narrowed faintly.


    Good! He said he was not very skilled! And fooling around with a large group of men! Where to put him, a worshipper!


    "Princess highness so please, there is a sea here. If the man falls into the sea, he will not sink."


    "Yes, there is no fish in the sea. It''s very strange. The princess wants to have a good look..."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin with a dark face behind him, feeling happy.


    The hundreds of people kept coming towards song Ningyu. They heard that song Ningyu met an enchanting man in the long street and kissed the man, so they saw that all the 100 people were unparalleled demons. Some enchanting were deliberately imitated, such as a red mole between the eyebrows, a tear mole on the eyelids, and a gorgeous robe, which dazzled people.


    Song Ningyu stared at those people for a while and didn''t say a word. Her cold eyes swept around. Gong Zilin disappeared. She was a little nervous. Was she angry?


    Her kiss was not tight. It was important that the men on the top heard that the princess had kissed a man and even said that he could not find a technique. Then, when song came to bring two men back, he would continue to spread like a river.


    Moreover, the more it was spread, the more outrageous it became. Song Ningyu heard it, but he didn''t see it. Hundreds of men in the big flower boat were very gorgeous. Song Ningyu sat quietly in the pavilion in the boat in a white Confucian dress. Some men were playing the piano, some men were playing the flute, and some men were wearing dance clothes. They danced to the city. The gentle posture was even more powerful than women.


    This is not like a visit, it''s like choosing the emperor''s husband for the royal highness of the princess. The song is tightly held by the hand holding the wine cup. Because of excessive power and pale, those people have no consciousness at all. A seven year old doll goes to the front of the song to give her a little salute. The success of the bright child voice has attracted the attention of song.


    The child had a mole between his eyebrows and a tiger''s head. Looking at it, it was reminiscent of Fuwa''s appearance.


    He said in a loud voice to the song, "Princess Royal, Wan An, I bet with the elders of my family that I can talk to the princess. I wonder if your highness can help me."


    Song Ningyu put down her glass and smiled at the little boy, "how can I help you?"


    Pointing to the simple and elegant hairpins on song Ningyu''s head, the little boy smiled and said, "the princess might as well give me a personal object. I''d better go back and show it to the people at home. In the future, I''d better tell them not to underestimate me."


    Song Ningyu pinched his face. The child''s arrogant appearance made everyone laugh. The original seven foot men are now dressed in gorgeous makeup. Song Ningyu glanced at the people and felt that the doll in front of him was more lovely.


    He took a glass hairpin from his hair and handed it to her. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "this hairpin is printed with the seal of the royal family. Is that enough to help you?"


    The little doll touched his head which had not yet been crowned. He took the song from his hands and knelt on the ground, and kneeled down on the ground. He went to song to give him a great voice. "Thank you for your royal highness. I will go back to show them, and then I will say that the princess is my elder sister, and I will see who will dare to bully me!"


    The seven year old doll scratched with the hairpin in her hand. Song Ningyu''s heart beat. Why did she suddenly feel that the kid in front of her was playing with her? If it''s true, it''s brave enough!


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin standing on the overseas beach. His white clothes and robes were blown by the sea wind. The whole person was more cold. When he looked at himself, song Ningyu always felt that he would settle accounts after autumn for today''s affairs!


    He waved to the little doll and said with a slightly bright eyes, "come with your ears and help me do something."


    The two men murmured two sentences. The baby doll stared at the song, and stretched out the thumbs of the long voice: "Princess Royal knowledge is really high, then I went first." the baby jumped down from the flower boat and swam toward the shore. The song stood up on the flower boat and stood far away. The color is blue.


    In the distance, a man and a woman were dragging a child of about five or six months to lie in the water.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows, and the enchanting man on one side began to pay attention to song Ningyu fiercely.


    "Princess highness, people will not sink in this water. The people of Huangdao are not good at water. They can often play in this Blue Lake."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and nodded coldly. Yu Guang swept the little doll who had run under the coconut tree. The child was only as high as Gong Zilin''s waist. Gong Zilin bent slightly. After listening to the child''s words, the corners of her lips raised slightly and nodded slowly. Her eyes were full of smiles.

 Chapter 610

    Originally, I just came out for a turn, but I thought it had become a real family recruitment meeting!


    Looking from a distance, I saw that the young childe Qihua on the flower boat of the painting building was unparalleled. He was charming and beautiful. Even the arrogant attitude of the man was restrained. He really did his best to become the emperor of the island in order to be favored by song Ning!


    There are countless flower boats in the sea, but only one boat is extremely chic. The atmosphere of elegance and luxury attracts countless people to look up at each other.


    The blue sea painting Louhua boat rises, and the sky light and cloud shadow linger!


    The flower boat in the painting building is divided into three floors. The pavilions and pavilions on each floor are like living on the ground, which is somewhat similar to the Jade House in the green tree ring boat attic above the mirage. Song Ning Yu Guang swept through the young childe with beautiful color and streamer, and the corners of his mouth pulled uncontrollably.


    Countless pairs of eyes fell on the woman in the bow of the boat. She was wearing a glass skirt and rose with the wind. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were cold and cold. Her introverted temperament made the people present a little timid. For a moment, she couldn''t even say a suitable meeting word, so she had to stand together and scratch her ears and cheeks.


    Because of song Ningyu''s identity, they can only look at it from a distance. Song Ningyu glances at the colorful peacocks and suddenly finds that when a large group of beautiful men are enchanting and charming, they are not as good as one tenth of that person. Compared with Gong Zilin''s occasional appearance of demons and their flattery, the two are just different.


    She lifted her eyes, swept her eyes and sat quietly on the top floor. The man looked very quiet. He was elegant in green clothes. A black long hair was tied up with blue hair. The eyes were full of playful color. Leaning against the long collapse, she saw song Ningyu looking at him and raised the glass of glass crystal in her hand in the sun.


    The man''s calm breath had a bit of peace that did not hinder the world. Song Ningyu picked his eyebrows and lips, smiled, turned and stepped into the cabin. The people glanced at the man and began to talk. The eldest son of the prime minister''s residence followed song Ningyu, turned a folding fan and walked into the cabin.


    Song Ningyu''s action immediately attracted countless people to follow. Song Ningyu, with a face that was almost dripping, stretched out his hand to block the eldest son of the prime minister''s house from the door. The delicate tip of his eyebrows picked slightly, which surprised the eldest son of the prime minister''s house to step back without trace.


    Song Ningyu was secretly angry. At this time, where did the hell Tianni go!


    "I want to be quiet for a while. Help yourself." the door slammed tightly in front of the prime minister''s eldest son. None of them made a half silk impression and score in Song Ningyu''s heart. The reason why the eldest childe surprised song Ningyu is that he is very similar to his eldest sun Wuxie.


    What happened to Huangdao? Zhang''s mother is similar to the old woman, and her eldest sun Wuxie is similar to SUN Hao, the eldest son of the prime minister''s house!


    Song Ningyu swept her eyes into the room. Her eyes were slightly drooping and a trace of helplessness flashed. If she wanted to go out, she couldn''t go out in this luxurious dress. It was too eye-catching and easy to cause trouble!


    A few steps forward, he pushed open the closed window in the house. The good sunshine outside the window broke in and lit up the dark and gloomy room. The golden light was reflected in the flower boat attic. The elegant tables and chairs were a little silent, and the noise outside became a little distant under such circumstances.


    Stepping on the wooden board made a slight sound. There seemed to be a wardrobe in the east corner of the small pavilion. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly bright and his face was happy. He stepped forward a few steps and opened the wardrobe fiercely.


    "Ah!" both of them were startled. The man was at least seven feet tall and looked seventeen or eighteen years old, but he was a little skinny. His clear eyes were staring at Song Ningyu in a daze. His slightly wide eyes were still stained with Yingying tears, as if song Ningyu could cry if he said one more word.


    Song Ningyu looked down the hand and saw that the childe was still holding a... Pig''s hoof. Seeing the mouth full of oil and the perfect eating method of the crystal pig''s hoof, song Ningyu was stunned.


    The boy came back from God and frightened out of the closet seven hands and eight feet. He knelt on the floor and cried loudly and loudly. "Your Highness is going to die, your highness is going to die, and the little one will never dare again."


    For the fierce posture of the young man, song Ningyu also stepped back, reluctantly rubbed the center of his eyebrows, glanced at the neat clothes placed in the small cabinet, and finally had a rare smile in his cold eyes: "get up."


    The young man probably heard song Ningyu''s words wrong. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed even more. He said, "Your Highness, don''t kill me. I can''t help it. My father asked me to come. I didn''t mean to offend your highness, so I hid here and disturbed the Lord''s holy driving. I......"


    "I said let you get up!" song Ningyu stroked her forehead. She knew little about the imperial island and knew nothing about the current situation. The boy in front of her knelt on the ground and looked up timidly at Song Ningyu. Seeing that song Ningyu had no excessive expression, she slowly stood up.


    The young man is very tall, not only tall, but also thin. He is very strangely thin, especially his shoulder. Song Ningyu thinks it is not wide enough for her! The young man''s angular and smooth face is still a little pale, his thin lips are tightly pursing, and his light gray eyes are looking at her uneasily, like a child who has done something wrong. Who is it? Even got him on this ship!


    The young man''s bony joints are clear and slender, and he still holds the half eaten pig''s hoof on his right hand. On the left thumb of the young man, there is a crimson glazed jade ring. Under the refraction of the sun, the jade ring seems to have a lotus in it, showing a bit of elegant and solemn spirit. However, it is really a sense of violation on the slender young man.


    While song Ningyu was looking at the young man, the young man was also secretly looking at her. He looked at her and took it back. When he glanced in a hurry, he looked very careful, like a little pet who was about to steal from his owner.


    A thin Ruyi cloud pattern wide robe, the corners of the green robe were stained with some pig''s feet. The corners of the long robe had been in the cabinet for a long time and were stained with some deep and shallow gray marks. Seeing song Ningyu looking at his pig''s feet, the boy subconsciously hid the pig''s feet in the wide sleeves, muttered on the corners of his lips: "my father ordered someone to make them for me..."


    Song Ningyu was puzzled. She thought she was thinking about his pig''s feet. Song Ningyu pointed to the big bed of Embroidered Brocade and said helplessly, "you, go to bed and lie in the palace..."


    With a click, the boy''s pig''s hoof rolled down from his hand. He stared at Song Ningyu in a daze, and his pale and smooth face turned red for a moment.

 Chapter 611

    Song Ningyu didn''t pay attention to his strange look. She turned and began to search for the clothes she could wear from the cabinet. Fortunately, her figure was also tall, and the clothes were quite consistent with her height. She conveniently picked a set of white brocade robes with crescent moon, opened the side cabinet, and saw that there were all kinds of jade crown folding fan and gem rings.


    The young man stood behind song Ningyu and corrected the ring with the faint lotus mark on his left hand. His eyes fell on song Ningyu from time to time. In this way, he seemed to be making a big decision.


    Song Ningyu didn''t realize what she said. She picked a lotus jade crown with five open crescent moons and said, "go to bed and wrap a quilt. I''ll change my clothes."


    The young man was stunned. He grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and forced a ring into song Ningyu''s hand against a red face. The lotus jade crown with five open crescent teeth in Song Ningyu''s hand was torn to the ground by his sudden strength. The young man red face pointed to the lotus colored glass ring in Song Ningyu''s hand.


    "I... I will marry you!" the young man threw down his words and turned and ran out of the only small attic, leaving only song Ningyu holding the glass ring and standing among the scattered clothes. His face was black and the whole person was messy in the wind!


    Song Ningyu looked at the ring still stained with pig''s hoof oil and water in her hand, and the jade colored glass ring was also stained with the obvious fingerprint of the juvenile oil seal. Her eyes swept over the bright and fragrant pig''s hoof on the ground. Her eyes were a little cold and took back her eyes. Song Ningyu reluctantly picked up the suit on the ground and changed it.


    Outside the painted racket there were many discussions. The young boys and girls came and went. I saw a plain, elegant young man holding a white jade fan, wearing a crescent moon, a beautiful boat with a painted floor, and rushing to the shore. All the discussions were about the princess''s highness. One less opponent, no!


    Partly hidden and partly visible, a little blue man, who sits on the top floor, gently shook the glass of jade in his hands, and dimpled by his dimples. He was born with a gentle and handsome character. He frowned with a pair of brows. He said with discontent, "son of heaven, is this royal highness of the princess really able to support Huangdao?"


    The young man in green clothes held the wine lamp, hooked his lips and smiled silently. The sun folded from the top of his head. The young man in green clothes was like the wind. His eyes swept over the young man in white who had reached the shore, and his eyes were slightly dark. Now it doesn''t matter whether she can hold up the imperial island.


    The coast here is quite calm, and there is no big wave. No one can see the danger of the deep sea. The only thing that can be seen is the sound of the silk and bamboo boats under the wind and sunshine. The people on the shore see the song Ding Yu below the painted boat, and look at it in a hurry. Don''t go over it. No one ever thought that the refined princess was the princess of the elegant princess.


    Away from the coastline, I stepped lightly under the slate bridge. The boats at the lower reaches of the bridge rowed past. Willows lined the line with the waterways. The green color rendered the whole line of sight. In the east of the Hualou bridge, handsome childe and beautiful woman, an oil paper umbrella, warm sound and laughter poured into the city.


    Fold a willow and write a poem. How many people''s joys and sorrows have passed under the blue stone and green board? Groups of people can be seen everywhere in this imperial Island, and the etiquette is extreme in the laughter.


    The distance between children and women is very good. It is only one step away from the nearest one. I have never been close like clothes. The sound of the piano began, and it was vaguely clear that someone was singing gently. In the reincarnation, who owed whose joys and sorrows, who made a wrong promise, and who forgot in the fleeting years, only word history was left in the end.


    At the other end of the bridge, under the sun, the woman was wearing a long skirt of peach woven yarn, with long hair floating, beautiful and lovely. Holding a sunshade, she looked at the dignified man in front of her, with shy eyes and whispered, "please, childe."


    "After you, miss."


    "Princess first."


    "The so-called woman first, please ask the young lady first."


    Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, and finally silently turned her head and strode past. She threw this scene behind her and walked all the way. Song Ningyu saw a lot of such scenes. Even when couples eat in restaurants outside, there will be words such as women first and men first. Isn''t it tired every day!


    There are a lot of elegant and luxurious people in Huangdao. Song Ningyu''s white robe in crescent color seems a little low-key in the crowd, but with its natural temperament and exquisite eyebrows, it still attracts the attention of countless CHILDES and young ladies. Song Ningyu walked through the streets as if no one else.


    A figure behind her has been chasing song Ningyu. She is not familiar with the folk position of Huangdao, so she walks casually. The more the road goes, the less people are. Song Ningyu turns and steps into a small alley full of moss. A figure suddenly appears behind her and takes the person into her arms.


    Song Ningyu subconsciously waved the thunderous palm, which was dissolved by a pair of warm palms. Gong Zilin provoked the Phoenix''s eyes, which contained a bit of shock and anger, took people to her arms and fastened her slender waist with some punitive.


    His chin rested on song Ningyu''s shoulder, and the warm breath sprayed on her ears. Seeing that song Ningyu''s ears were a little red, Gong Zilin''s suffocating mood eased slowly. He was about to speak, suddenly stretched out his hand to put song Ningyu behind him, and his eyes were filled with murderous gas.


    "Who!"


    "The most wanted criminal in Huangdao! Take his first rank and get promoted to the third rank!" several people in black gathered from all directions at the moment when Gong Zilin''s voice fell. Several people who had been near the alley fled one after another, leaving only song Ningyu and Gong Zilin back-to-back looking at the man in black who surrounded them in a circle.


    "Wanted criminal?" Gong Zilin chewed the three words and raised his eyebrows. A Tang emperor turned out to be a wanted criminal? Well, it seems that no one pays attention to him, the emperor of Tang country!


    The wall covered with creepers was mottled under the refraction of the sun. Song Ningyu stood back-to-back with Gong Zilin. She raised her eyebrows and asked coldly, "do you say he is a wanted criminal? Is there any evidence?"


    The head man covered his face, but he kept his cruel eyes. Song Ningyu also understood that who dared to claim Gong Zilin''s head under the name of the royal family!


    "You don''t need to know! Do it!" the man in black stared at Gong Zilin with cold eyes. The half man''s tall machete in his hand broke a dark light in the sun. Gong Zilin wore a three-color Ling Suya brocade robe, which became a little white in the sun, and the whole person was a little calm and cold.


    The murderous spirit poured into the nest, and the wind around became a little cold and sharp. It rustled the Parthenocissus on the wall. Pieces of yellow leaves were rolled up in the air by the wind and hurled into the ground. The weapons in everyone''s hands exuded a kind of cautious killing spirit.

 Chapter 612

    A cold voice came along with the colourful color and broke the air. "I must not be rude to the princess!"


    As we all know, song Ningyu is about to become the emperor of Huangdao. However, few people have really seen song Ningyu''s true face. Those people in black are stunned. They turn their heads and look at the sound source at the entrance of the alley. Ming Tianni''s smoke gauze skirt with Begonia is very flamboyant, like a flaming fire in the warm sun, It is clearly warm red, but it makes people feel cold for no reason.


    "Girl Ming! This man is clearly a wanted criminal under the Jianghu order of Huangdao. How..." the leading man, with a ferocious eye, wanted to argue for himself again, but in the sharp eye of Ming Tianni, he stopped talking, gritted his teeth and lowered his head angrily, and overlapped the half open weapons in his hand.


    Hin Tian Ni stepped forward and went down to kneel down on the knees. The voice respectfully said, "Tian Ni came late and asked Princess Royal to sin." such a respectful attitude made song Ning somewhat immaterial. This is the two person who had climbed up with her to laugh at her sister''s sister.


    The people on Huangdao are more familiar with Ming Tianni than snow emperor and Wang Zun. Ming Tianni wanders around Huangdao. No one knows his surname or knows him. Moreover, on Huangdao, only Ming Tianni is a person with the surname of Ming. It is said that the word "Ming" was given to her by Wang Zun.


    Seeing that Ming Tianni knelt down, the people in black retreated one after another and knelt down together. In Huangdao, power means absolute power!


    Song Ningyu stepped forward from behind Gong Zilin, stood in front of the man in black, slowly bent down and raised his eyebrows and said, "go back and tell the person who issued the order, no matter who that person is. If you dare to move this person, the palace must bury the whole Huangdao!"


    Ming Tianni knelt on the ground and clenched his hand in his sleeves into a fist. His eyes were cold for a moment. When he looked up again, the cold sharp gas all over his body dissipated completely. He gracefully patted the gray foam on the Bingdi colorful Begonia long skirt, and his eyes were slightly cold. He scratched from the people kneeling on the ground.


    "The people of Yan Luo Ge are more and more daring. Even the royal highness of the princess is ready to start." the sky of the sky has brushed the hair in front of her body to the back of her body. The colourful four colors have gathered away the cold sharpness of the cold, so that one can feel that a glance at the right side is only an illusion. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin looked at each other and saw the deep light in each other''s eyes.


    The strong man on his knees was frightened and made a stumbling and bending back. "This is the upper hand, and the next is ordered to come. He has surprised his highness and asked the princess to help you!" it was an old traveller for many years, and the sentence was completely cut off.


    Song Ningyu turned her head sideways, with a cold light in her cold eyes: "who is the superior?" to issue such an order in Huangdao so openly and justly is nothing more than to take the only foothold of Gong Zilin beside her!


    The man kneeling on the ground straightened his back and gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know. All Jianghu orders are made by the superior of Huangdao..."


    The dark sky Ni lowered her eyes and patted a yellow leaf on her skirt. She looked at Gong Zi and temporarily softened her eyes. She brushed her hands, glanced at the black robed man kneeling on the ground, hooked her lips and said with a smile: "what''s right or wrong? The princess has her own decision. You can step back."


    If the man was released, he got up and hugged his fist. In an instant, the repressed black alley became bright and empty. Looking up, the Parthenocissus on the wall was as green as the reflection of a broken willow under a small bridge. It was green and green all the way along Qingshi street.


    Ming Tianni''s eyes fell on the hands of song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. The eyes were slightly dark, brewing layers of folded storms. All the storms were collected between her gorgeous rise, leaving only a seductive color in the sun.


    "As far as Huangdao is concerned, the superior is the upper three families, that is, the king Zun and the heads of xuehuang, piaomi and mehedi in Huangdao, the heads of Baisha, Qingta and xuanlin in the lower three families. Instead of checking among so many people and putting him in danger, it''s better to let the childe follow me. I will keep him safe. How about it?"


    She has absolute confidence. In this imperial Island, even if song Ningyu''s blood is pure, she doesn''t have enough deterrence and strength.


    In those years, if it were not for the support of Wang Zun and the strength of snow emperor, it would not be enough to ascend the throne as Emperor!


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s hand and picked his eyebrows. He naturally brushed a withered and yellow leaf over song Ningyu''s head. The warm pulse and seriousness in his eyes deeply penetrated into the eyes of Ming Tianni.


    "I don''t bother you, Miss Ming." Gong Zilin didn''t even give a superfluous look to Ming Tianni. The demons and tenderness in her eyes were given to the woman named song Ningyu!


    Nether Ni denounced: "you came to Huangdao with her! Do you know what kind of place this is? It''s too messy! Ning Yu, the upper and lower races here have started to act the next day. You''re pushing him into the hot Kang!"


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes looked at the dark sky Ni who was scolded in a low voice. All kinds of amorous feelings on that gorgeous face were restrained, leaving only endless worry and helplessness. A pair of fox like eyes were full of resentment. What are you complaining about? Blame her for bringing Gong Zilin to Huangdao?


    Ming Tianni''s chest heaved violently, his hands clenched into fists, stood in the sun, and his whole body exuded a kind of almost cold gloom. The shadow behind her became a little thin, his lips closed tightly, his delicate eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, and his enchanting color disappeared. Song Ningyu just looked at Ming Tianni quietly with cold eyes.


    The time of a cup of tea moved slowly. Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu, leaning obliquely against the mottled wall. There were small ants climbing on the Parthenocissus, and the white birds on the top of his head passed by, drawing a dark shadow on the ground.


    Ming Tianni was a little guilty by song Ning''s cold eyes. He took a step back without trace, turned around and covered his trembling hand, and said in a cold voice: "whatever you like! I can''t control it, but if there''s anything I can help, you can talk. I''m not for the Tang emperor, but for the snow emperor."


    A woman of all kinds has light feet and steps on the light wind like a meteor.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the lark not far away. Its hair was snow-white. There was a pinch of brown hair on its neck. It seemed that he had seen the bird somewhere.


    The lark seemed to notice that song Ningyu was looking at it, fluttering its wings and flying to song Ningyu''s eyes. Gong Zilin looked at the lark and raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 613

    "Madam, don''t you think we''ve been underestimated since we came to Huangdao?" in terms of martial arts, there are experts everywhere in Huangdao. Song Ningyu is invincible. Gong Zilin doesn''t know his real strength, but if we really fight, it''s hard to defeat four hands with two fists.


    Song Ningyu''s delicate eyebrows were slightly provoked, and the pure glass in her eyes: "when do you want to wait?"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyes and looked at the vast sky. There was something ethereal in his plain voice. He slowly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Huangdao is really not simple, but my wife can rest assured that even if I rob her, I will rob her back to me." the three words turned back to his old line. Song Ningyu was about to say something, and his face suddenly changed.


    Her whole face turned pale and fell straight into Gong Zilin''s arms behind her. All she could see was gong Zilin''s panic, and the world fell into darkness.


    The lark that was originally in Song Ningyu''s hand was frightened. As soon as she raised her hand, she fluttered her wings and flew into the blue dome. Gong Zilin only hated that she didn''t study medicine. He looked around, gritted his teeth and held song Ningyu and flew straight towards the palace.


    Song Ding Yu was rushed back to the palace by the way of Gong Zi, and if it was lightning fast, everyone saw that the emperor was holding the royal highness of the princess. Suddenly, the weapons in his arms slowed down.


    The man in the hall looked at Gong Zilin and was stunned. Gong Zilin didn''t care about the man. He held song Ningyu and said anxiously: "she suddenly fainted. I don''t know if the snow emperor can do anything!"


    What was revealed in the eyes was a panic fear. An emperor''s house even had panic times! The man ran to song Ningyu''s side and began to make a sharp pulse. The silver needle in his hand fell quickly and drank it all at once.


    The imperial guards outside the house crowded together, staring at the scene in a stare, wondering what the princess''s highness was.


    When song Ningyu didn''t know it, the whole palace began to fall into deep water. Even absurd rumors about song Ningyu''s imminent death spread. Since she fell asleep, three or four people have been guarding her bedside, walking every inch, and can''t even drive away.


    Ouyang Huo sat by the window with a map of Huangdao in his hand. The sun folded into the room, and the incense burner curled up. There was an occasional sound of books turning in the room, and then fell into silence.


    Ming Tianni sat under the window with her chin supported. She looked a little loose and stared at the person with her eyes lightly closed on the bed. She sighed in a low voice: "it''s been three days. Why don''t you wake up?" as soon as song Ningyu woke up, her accession to the throne will be postponed, but there is a Gu king in her body!


    Gong Zilin sat at the head of the bed and held song Ningyu''s hand tightly. The eyes of a pair of demons were filled with cold. Now he is like a fiery and ruthless lion. If he accidentally touches his inverse phosphorus, he is dead! The sharp and cold breath was unbearable except for these people in the room.


    The girls in the room stood Kwai far from the door, and even the tea handed them to the water were extremely cautious. They could not wait to have more legs to run faster.


    Time slowly sank to the West and opened the shadow of the silent sitting in the room. Ouyang took a look at Song Ningyu from time to time with the book in his hand. The closed door was pushed open slowly with a squeak, and the snow emperor stepped in slowly with a long skirt and wide robe of double phoenix weaving flowers and peony.


    As the elegant and noble spirit stepped into the room, the whole room was stained with a sense of brilliance. The purple and Golden Phoenix was lifelike on the double pedicled peony, and the flame red on the Phoenix was even more like a prison.


    Ming Tianni hurriedly stood up and went to help the snow emperor. The snow emperor was well maintained. Although he had entered the fortieth level, his charm was still prosperous. In those days, it was only a few days now. The snow emperor was much older. His eyes were full of melancholy. He patted Ming Tianni''s hand and went towards the large jade carved bed.


    A figure outside the door cut through the twilight. A gust of wind rushed to the head of song Ningyu''s bed, stared at Song Ningyu, touched his beard and wailed, "ouch, Grandpa''s baby granddaughter, what''s the matter with you! How good it has become like this."


    A figure came in slowly outside the door, holding a white jade medicine lamp in his hand. The dark soup in the medicine lamp shook slightly with his action, rippling in circles. The man smiled at Gong Zi Lin Wen, and the air between his eyebrows could not be stopped.


    The snow emperor took the medicine that the man handed over, blew it slowly, and fed it bit by bit. The Fed medicine was like water sinking into the sea, and even a ripple soon disappeared. Gong Zilin almost exhausted his internal power by song Ningyu''s side, and song Ningyu didn''t improve as usual.


    The snow emperor slowly stretched out his hand and pressed Gong Zilin''s hand, which was still inputting internal power. For a moment, Gong Zilin only felt that a soft force slowly surrounded him. The discomfort of internal power consumption was wiped out in an instant. He looked at the snow emperor in surprise.


    "Yu''er, she will always wake up." the snow emperor''s voice fell slowly and took out a jade seal like thing from his broad clothes. It was engraved with the four sacred beasts of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. There was a small gap in the center of the four sacred beasts. As the snow emperor took out the jade seal, it seemed that a lotus was born at the gap.


    The faint lotus flower dazzled everyone, and the noisy old man suddenly calmed down. Ming Tianni lowered his eyes and swept his eyes. Ouyang Huo and the quiet old man were quiet at dusk, and the blood red spread the whole hall red.


    "The emperor needs four Dharma protectors, no matter who, remember, don''t let anyone come to disturb!" the snow emperor glanced at Gong Zilin and motioned him to stay. The rest turned and retreated, and Ming Tianni slowly closed the door.


    There was silence outside the house again. The old man, Ouyang Huo, Ming Tianni and the childe with white jade medicine were all on one side. The whole palace was so quiet that even the sound of breathing was particularly clear.


    On the roof of the hall, the sky of heaven was swept away, and there was no expression on the top of the hall.


    Childe Helian is the son of the patriarch of the upper three Mohe emperor families and will be the rightful heir of the emperor family in the future. In addition, he is also the adoptive son of the king. It is said that song Ningyu has the keepsake of the Mohe emperor''s patriarch, bamboo emperor jade, so childe Helian is also the emperor''s husband!

 Chapter 614

    People in Huangdao say that childe Helian is comparable to the bright moon in the sky, and no one can shake his expression. However, he never thought that childe Helian, who is usually high, cold and arrogant, would lose his sense of propriety because of a woman, not just because he is his fiancee!


    Childe He Lian swept his eyes, turned his head and continued to stare at the rising moon.


    Old Yao sat on the glazed tiles, holding a wine gourd in his hand, drinking one mouthful after another. He was very puzzled and muttered to himself. He didn''t know what he was talking about. His voice was too low, and Ming Tianni didn''t hear it clearly.


    This night was not only quiet in the Imperial Palace, but also cold and impermanent in the temple comparable to the heavenly palace. A person on the stargazing platform stood in white clothes, his white hair was blown up by the wind, and it was absolutely cold. He pinched his fingers, the light in his eyes flashed, and a large number of stars fell from the sky.


    The woman in white standing behind Chunsu stared at the falling star in the sky with a surprised look on her face and took a hard breath: "priest, how can this celestial phenomenon be so disordered! Isn''t it..."


    Chunsu took back his hand, pinched his fingers and looked back at the goddess in white in the temple. Her eyes hung slightly: "there are many robbers when you hit, and someone will stop this robber."


    Pure vegetable turned and stepped into the eight trigrams star array. The goddess stood in front of pure vegetable. Her white clothes in Magnolia color were made a loud noise by the wind. There was finally a crack under the goddess''s perennial calm face: "master, what are you going to do? Prying into the secret of heaven is punishable by heaven!"


    Chunsu picked her eyebrows and her white hair was blown crazy by the wind. The maid in white came forward a few steps, took out a white ribbon, gently tied it up for him, and quickly retreated. The goddess closely followed Chunsu and said anxiously, "master! You can''t do this! You''ve spied on the secret of heaven so many times. Now you''ve reached this point. What do you want to do?"


    The tall figure of Chunsu became a little thin with the moonlight on his back. The top floor of the heavenly palace temple under the moonlight radiated cold light in all the white jade like colors.


    Chunsu slowly raised her hand and reached out to the little apprentice in front of her. The woman hurriedly stepped back and shouted, "master! Do you still want to knock me out and spy on me alone? Master, you don''t owe her. Why do you want to do this!"


    The high priest of Huangdao never asked about anything in Huangdao, but in the eyes of all people on Huangdao, it is a god like existence. People only know that the high priest''s hair is pure white and comparable to the moonlight, but they don''t know how to change this hair like the moonlight!


    "You care too much." Chunsu''s calm eyes suddenly became cold. He raised his hand and banged. He didn''t expect that the docile little apprentice would resist him one day. Their internal forces collided together. The little apprentice''s little Kung Fu was not enough to see. He was ruthlessly hit on the pillar of the star watching building, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    She fell to the ground, laboriously looked up at the master like a God, opened her mouth and murmured, "master... Why don''t you let yourself go..."


    Chunsu took out the plain white veil and slowly wiped his hands. His cold eyes flashed a trace of fluctuation and instantly fell into calm: "take her to the star picking tower. You can''t release her without your own command."


    The woman who fell to the ground slowly lifted up the corners of her lips and smiled bitterly. She was so affectionate that it was good or bad after all. No one could say clearly. What was destined to be, if she didn''t get it, she would give it all, and she still couldn''t get it.


    Several lights in the stargazing building slowly lit up, like a dream, and the highest position attracted countless people in Huangdao to measure their eyes and guess.


    The moonlight shifted and went straight into the sky. With that squeak, the closed door of the main hall slowly opened. In a moment, the four people entered the room like a gust of wind.


    The house still exudes a shallow bloody smell. The moonlight penetrates into the house, and the wind slowly blows the curtain plain yarn. The shadows of several people are pulled shaky under the light of the night pearl. Song Ningyu finally sees a little ruddy on his pale face lying on the bed. However, looking at Gong Zilin, it seems to be a little whiter than song Ningyu came.


    The old man glanced suspiciously at Gong Zilin, and suddenly grabbed Gong Zilin''s wrist. With a suspicious sigh, Gong Zilin pulled his hand back, turned and walked slowly out of the hall. There was a bit of depression in that slender and tall figure. Ming Tianni was surprised. He always felt that Gong Zilin was not right!


    The brightly lit corridor is carved with dragons and phoenixes, golden osmanthus fragrance, and the breeze enters the moon. Ming Tianni doesn''t want to enjoy it. She follows Gong Zilin step by step. Gong Zilin''s originally straight back gradually bends, and the steps of big meteors slow down slowly. He doesn''t seem to notice the Ming Tianni behind him.


    What makes Ming Tianni feel more surprised is that Gong Zilin is holding the pillars of the corridor and moving position step by step! Instead of going, what did he do in that room? How could it be like this!


    Cough! Cough! cough


    Gong Zilin covered his lips and coughed hard. Finally, he turned over and sat on the corridor to breathe slowly. When he raised his eyes, he saw that the dark sky Ni was standing there staring at him ten steps behind him. There was deep worry and confusion in his eyes.


    He pulled the corners of his lips and didn''t turn his head to look at the moon shadow on the lake. Mingtianni raised her foot and kicked a stone into the lake, splashing a series of ripples, smashing the moon shadow on the lake. She was angry. She strode to Gong Zilin''s side, fiercely retreated a few steps and murmured unbelievably.


    "You! Who are you after all!" Gong Zilin could not be so weak! The man in front of us is not only weak, but also very weak!


    Sitting on the corridor, Gong Zilin raised his hand, looked at the lines in his palm, and hung his eyes in silence.


    Ming Tianni looked at the person in front of him carefully and suddenly cut the railway: "you are gong Zilin! How can this happen..."


    Gong Zilin stood up slowly and walked slowly towards the other side of the corridor. Only Ming Tianni stood in the cold wind at night and clenched his fists.


    Obviously you wanted to protect him, but in the end, you could only watch him fall into danger bit by bit and erase herself to nothing. She was a little worried. Subconsciously, she followed the slow figure towards the side hall, and the moonlight pulled the shadow of Gong Zilin very long.


    Ming Tianni stood behind him. Every step he took, she was worried about whether he would fall after this step! However, until Gong Zilin returned to the side hall, until Gong Zilin closed the door tightly in front of her, he never had too many words and expressions!


    Across a door, Ming Tianni didn''t know what kind of suffering Gong Zilin was suffering in the room. His hand pressed his heart hard, a mouthful of silver teeth almost broke, big drops of bean sweat fell from his face and body, Gong Zilin fell down on the bed and shrunk into a ball. The whole person''s green tendons burst, and all the pain and torture became silent.


    Standing at the door, Ming Tianni was silent for a long time. Finally, he moved away and left the side hall.

 Chapter 615

    Song Ningyu opened her eyes and saw the eight foot painting hall screen in front of the landing Pavilion window outside her bed. A red sun broke through the fog with the fierce light of cutting off the night behind the screen with plum blossoms.


    In the bedroom hall, the Pearl of the night pearl shines in a shallow light in the corner where the sun is less than, reflecting crystal carving flowers, and a silence is broken on the smooth ground.


    The wind blew the elegant weaving yarn of the moon, and the crystal bells on the eaves of the main hall were tinkled by the wind. The golden sunshine reflected the magnificent and luxurious bedroom like a dream, comparable to the Sun Temple.


    There was a nine hole incense burner in the middle of the bed. With the breeze blowing, the room was full of faint fragrance. Song Ningyu sat up and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She felt a little strange in this place,


    From the outside, there was a loud impact of Huang Zhong. Dong, the loud sound spread all over the palace. As soon as it fell, the sun slowly folded on the edge of the bed where song Ningyu was sitting. The sun folded on her white and jade smooth feet. She stepped up and gently stepped on the crystal white and yellow ground. Song Ningyu was a little unstable, In a hurry, he pulled the plain yarn curtain fluttering with the wind to stabilize his body.


    Outside the main hall, the carved and hollowed out door with peony flowers was slowly pushed open. Rows of palace maids were elegantly dressed, slim and graceful, holding some things in their hands, rigorous and obedient.


    Lian Qing bypassed the eight foot screen and saw song Jingyu staring at the reflection on the ground. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She stepped forward and smiled happily at Song Jingyu: "Your Highness is awake! I''ll inform your majesty now!"


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes, looked at her hands, slowly clenched them into fists, and slowly loosened them. She always felt something different. She reached into her arms and touched the dragon and Phoenix purple jade pendant she had kept close to her body. It was still there, but the sense of imprisonment disappeared.


    Puzzled, she quickly pulled off her thin shirt and ran to the big crystal mirror in front of the two people. The body in front of the mirror was as smooth as jade without a trace of variegated color. Her fingertips slowly stroked to her chest. There was a gold thread there. Why is it missing now? She was a little flustered. She didn''t know whether it was good or not after all.


    Lian Qing was startled by song Ningyu''s sudden action and quickly ordered the people behind her to come up and wash for her.


    Song Ningyu stared at the increasingly prosperous clothes in the mirror and had no intention to comment on the change. He just stared at the two jades in his hand. Why did they disappear?


    "What about the two people who came with me?" song Ningyu suddenly found that her voice was hoarse and the whole person was weak.


    "The maidservant doesn''t know either." Lian Qing in the mirror is pretty and lovely. A pair of star like eyes on a slightly baby fat face are very likable.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and said nothing. When she opened her eyes again, the cold lotus like woman in the mirror changed into a more luxurious and noble woman. Her head was dotted with East Pearl and glazed hair ornaments. There was a fine sound when she swayed slightly. Her thrush was exquisite and her eyes were cold. She wore a Wen Yun dress with Begonia double buttons, a wide robe with meteor chasing the moon and peony flowers. Her long hair was pulled up, elegant and noble, Those jewels became the foil of song Ningyu. Staring at the gorgeous person in the mirror, song Jingyu was stunned for a while.


    She suddenly raised her hand and pulled down a few of the excessive hair accessories. After watching for a long time, the plain face looked up to the sky and was as cold as lotus. Now it was suddenly prosperous and beautiful. Besides being amazing, she was still not used to it!


    Lian Qing on one side wanted to stop talking when she saw song Ningyu''s action. Finally, she endured it, quietly retreated to song Ningyu''s side and followed song Ningyu to guide her.


    The rain and dew stained the flowers in the early morning of the imperial palace. The corridor was wet by the early morning mist and was still warm. The sun on the roof was weaving down obliquely. Behind her were rows of palace maids, each careful, respectful and obedient.


    Song Ningyu raised her head and walked all the way. All the palace maids and eunuchs passing by succumbed to the ground. Song Ningyu swept her eyes from these people one by one, but she was thinking about how to break the current deadlock. When she first came to Huangdao, she was not familiar with everything here, even the division of rights in the court.


    Most importantly, there are no effective people around her!


    Along the small bridge of the rockery cloister, the water flows all the way. At the end of the corridor, there is a grand landscape painting. In the distance of the corridor, there is a huge waterfall. There is a small palace built on the waterfall. In the palace, the sound of silk and bamboo can be heard. The sun folds on the huge waterfall and turns out several bright rainbows.


    Gazing at the Milky way falling nine days, such a high waterfall, the sound of the huge water seems to come from Tianjian!


    There is an ambulatory above the waterfall, which runs through the water and connects the entrances and exits of various palaces. When the palace people see song Ningyu coming, they come forward a few steps and lead the way for song Ningyu. Among the few people, song Ningyu sees Gong Zilin very clearly. Gong Zilin sits next to Ming Tianni!


    As she went to Gongyu Pavilion, the originally happy atmosphere seemed to be slightly reduced. His majesty xuehuang, sitting in the first place, stretched out his hand to song Ningyu and said with a gentle smile: "yu''er, haven''t you eaten yet? Come and sit here with your mother."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin with a pale face. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. What''s the matter with him? It seems that he shouldn''t have been like this in the past. Gong Zilin sat on the cushion of Huasha weaved gold, and the corners of his lips aroused a smile like evil spirit. One hand shook the glass and jade lamp in his hand, and his eyes were dark.


    Gong Zilin didn''t even look at her! Song Ningyu suddenly lit an unknown fire in her heart, turned and sat next to the snow emperor.


    Song Ningyu feels a little bored. She remembers Gong Zilin''s frightened and worried eyes when she was unconscious. But now, why don''t you even want to give a look? Bored song Ningyu angrily eats the meal served.


    The snow emperor swept Gong Zilin with a pair of gentle eyes, and finally fell on song Ningyu. He handed a handkerchief to song Ningyu, who had almost eaten. Then he said in a slow voice: "yu''er, it has been four or five days since you were three days away from Wang Zun. Because you are inexplicably unconscious, your accession to the throne has been postponed."


    Song Ningyu held her handkerchief and gave a slight meal. Subconsciously, she turned away from the expressionless Gong Zilin. She became a little uneasy in her heart. She asked with some interest: "do you really want me to be the emperor of Huangdao?"


    Ouyang Huo looked at the cup of tea, and his eyes were stunned, as if there were something interesting in the heat rising from the cup of tea. Ming Tianni suddenly stretched out a hand, took Gong Zilin''s hand, and said gently with a smile: "Your Highness, you can''t think about the emperor now, can you? A Lin?"


    Song Ningyu''s delicate eyebrows are ferocious. Ah Lin?


    Ming Tianni seemed to feel that the heat was not enough. He slowly approached Gong Zilin''s ear. His posture was so intimate that he was bleeding. After all, he was a woman of all kinds. Naturally, he knew what kind of state made people look more misunderstood!

 Chapter 616

    "Ah Lin, don''t you wonder who the emperor''s husband would be if your highness became the emperor?"


    Song Ningyu clenched her fists in her sleeves. Gong Zilin didn''t push Ming Tianni away. Why didn''t he push her away! Gong Zilin just sat there with an expressionless face, drank the wine in one gulp, drank it in one breath, put down the wine, stood up, and his slender figure was tall and elegant.


    "Ah Lin..." Ming Tianni also stood up with Gong Zilin, took Gong Zilin''s hand and smiled like spring.


    Song Ningyu suddenly slapped the table in front of her. The gold carved sandalwood table was shattered under song Ningyu''s palm. Her figure immediately approached Ming Tianni, and her eyes were as cold as ice, directly taking Ming Tianni''s life gate.


    Ming Tianni subconsciously turns behind Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin raises his hand. In Song Ningyu''s opinion, Gong Zilin is protecting Ming Tianni! An unknown fire was burning fiercely from Song Ningyu''s heart, and her powerful internal force instantly rolled the whole palace. The cold wind scattered her long hair, and the whole person was ferocious.


    "Yu''er, what are you doing?" a gentle force turned song Ningyu''s internal power. His majesty snow emperor stood beside song Ningyu with a sun moon Scepter in his hand. One hand slowly pressed her shoulder. It seemed to be a slap on the shoulder, but in fact it pulled song Ningyu back who was almost possessed by evil.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes are red, comparable to the original Ouyang fire.


    "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation!" her voice was a little hoarse. Looking at Gong Zilin''s calm eyes separated by water and sky, she suddenly felt a little afraid. She was afraid that everything she had would be nothing in the end, and even more afraid of the man in front of her. Everything was just a game she thought she was right.


    Gong Zilin suddenly raised his lips and smiled with some evil spirit: "I have had business with you on Huangdao. As long as I marry Miss Ming, I can bring her back to Tang country."


    Song Ningyu''s whole face became gloomy and uncertain. The cold breath emanated from her. It was so cold and decisive. She secretly took several deep breaths in her heart. After being calm for half a minute, she asked slowly, "why?"


    "I suddenly discovered that the Hsien girl was more heart than the royal highness of the princess. I still have something to do. First, step by step." Gong Zilin suddenly pulled the shadow behind him and turned around and strode towards the palace. The straight and upright figure was smaller and smaller in Song Ningyu''s world.


    She stood in situ, her eyes twisted together like thousands of sharp blades, penetrating all around!


    Ah!


    Grief and anger are intertwined in my heart. The powerful internal force is constantly looking for a suitable outlet for the riots. The snow Emperor stands beside song Ningyu in silence, just standing quietly and protecting her. The powerful internal force blows the surrounding palaces to pieces, and a luxurious starry scene is turned into a residue under song Ningyu''s angry drink.


    She stood among the debris, clenched her fists. Looking at his mottled reflection in the water, there was nothing in those fishy red eyes except red, no tears, no resentment, no hatred, only red, endless red.


    "Yu''er... Mother..." the voice of the snow emperor was stuck in her throat. Song Ningyu''s Scarlet eyes were rolled with a fierce storm, and even she couldn''t stand it!


    Song Ningyu faintly withdrew her eyes and shouted coldly, "I''d rather bear all the people in the world than him. If he dares to bear me, I will overthrow his world!"


    Nalan Xue smiled gently, raised her hand and pulled up song Ningyu''s long hair with gentle and gentle movements. Everyone doesn''t know what song Ningyu is thinking. The man song Ningyu brought back is going to marry Ming Tianni now! The degree of people secretly discussing this matter is absolutely less than that of song Ningyu''s return.


    The snow emperor seemed to be determined to give her the throne. The mother and daughter sat in the political hall, holding a Zhu pen fold in their hands, and talked slowly in a low voice. Song Ningyu had a deeper understanding of the form in front of her. She forced down her inner uneasiness and anger, and sat in front of the big chair of purple gold carved dragon and Phoenix to write memorials.


    About when she was a regent queen in Tang state for a period of time, she was handy in dealing with these things. Song Ningyu shrugged her shoulders for the excellent evaluation of the snow emperor. She was not interested in the throne!


    A notice came from outside the door: "Wang Zun is here."


    Song Ningyu glanced at her mother and found that xuehuang''s hand holding the pen was a little stiff. Seeing song Ningyu looking at her, she tore away a gentle smile.


    The people outside the door wore purple and gold robes and sat on the wheelchair without reducing their fierce momentum. When their eyes fell on song Ningyu, they were more kind.


    "What''s wrong with yu''er?" yu''er? He opened his mouth and shut his mouth. He was really very intimate. In the end, Wang Zun was his mother''s brother. Although he was a few years older, his gentle strength was about deep blood and constant decline.


    She stood up from the carved dragon chair in purple gold, nodded slowly, and a few quiet smiles were aroused between her words: "Uncle Lao is worried, it''s much better."


    Wang Zun''s exquisite face has produced wisps of fine lines, and years have also engraved deep and shallow scars on his face. Nuo Da''s hall has become a little quiet. Wang Zun took out his handkerchief and covered his mouth and coughed fiercely. Nalan snow stepped forward a few steps, his action paused again, and finally turned into a room of peace.


    "If Wang Zun is ill, please go back and have a rest."


    Wang Zun''s eyes with deep meaning swept from his Majesty''s pale face like snow, shook some withered hands and sighed: "now, I don''t have much time. I can''t get up one day. Yu''er, my uncle wants to talk to you alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you."


    The eyes seemed to be ten years old in an instant. Song Ningyu nodded slowly. Now in Huangdao, she has no strength, so she has no right to speak. Although Wang Zun obviously asked her what she meant, it is actually no different from the order.


    "Can''t even my mother listen?" song Ningyu blinked a pair of bright eyes and collected a little fiercely.


    Wang Zun carefully put away the handkerchief and nodded, as if he had made a great determination: "well, this is your life-long event, snow... Snow emperor should also listen."


    Song Ningyu clenched her fists tightly and hid them in her sleeves. She took a silent step forward and pushed Wang Zun''s wheelchair towards the side hall. There was a courtyard in the side hall. There was a cherry tree in the courtyard. The cherry blossoms were as white as pears. They were as beautiful as the snow in June.


    Nalan snow quietly followed the wheelchair, and the light footsteps in the past became a little heavy. With the sound of the wheelchair turning, it seemed a little long in the sun.

 Chapter 617

    The atmosphere between the two always made song Ningyu feel a little strange. The wheelchair stopped in front of the window Pavilion. Cherry blossoms like flying snow covered the whole corridor. They emitted light white light in the sun and looked like flying snow from a distance. It was late winter at this time. Because Huangdao was located in the sea, it was normal in four seasons, and there was not much flying snow and frost.


    The cherry blossoms were swept up by the wind, and several petals fell on Wang Zun. He slowly stretched out his pale and withered hand, pinched a petal, and sighed softly: "this cherry tree brings you back that year..."


    The snow emperor coldly interrupted Wang Zun''s words and said proudly, "since it was that year, why should Wang Zun mention it again." song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat, and his eyes moved between the two people for a half ring.


    The wind blew quietly in the sun, cherry blossoms rose all over the sky, and the bell sound in the corner was crisp and pleasant. The snow emperor''s elegant and noble robe was blown by the wind. Wang Zun suddenly smiled and said: "the day when yu''er ascended the throne is the time to choose the Emperor''s husband, both public and private. My uncle is here to recommend a candidate to you."


    Public or private? Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "hasn''t wang Zun heard? I have a husband?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. After you ascend the throne, Tang Emperor will return to Tang country with Tianni. You just need to be the emperor of Huangdao."


    Surprised, song Ningyu stood in front of Wang Zun, frowned delicately and asked incredulously, "what did you say? Return to Tangguo? He''s going to take Ming Tianni back to Tangguo? Did you do anything to him?"


    Wang Zun''s eyes were cold in an instant, and her backhand slapped song Ningyu. The degree of irritability was comparable to that of song Ningyu at the beginning. Song Ningyu felt that it was a kind of powerful oppression in an instant. She didn''t even have room to resist. She had to be slapped!


    The snow emperor who followed Wang Zun exclaimed and protected song Ningyu behind him. He shouted angrily: "nalanche! You dare to fight my daughter!"


    Wang Zun''s kind face is now full of rage. His eyes are burning furiously, and his eyes are full of gloomy gas. He stares at Song Ningyu with some urgency: "it''s easy for me to kill you! You''d better be the emperor of Huangdao honestly. Otherwise, even if I die, I can still make you have nothing!"


    Song Ningyu stood behind Nalan Xue. Her eyes were sharp and full of coldness and arrogance. When her strength was not enough, she was not so stupid to fight hard!


    "Tell me, did you do something to him!" song Ningyu stepped forward, stood in front of Nalan Xue, slowly raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. The original heaven can also be transformed into hell in an instant!


    Wang Zun slowly turned the white jade and green light ring in his hand, and his eyes fell on the big tree. He said slowly: "to son, uncle, this is for your good. Don''t forget your responsibilities for the sake of children and women! You are a descendant of Nalan''s family, and you are destined to live and die with the emperor island!"


    Until Wang Zun left for a long time, song Ningyu and snow emperor still stood silently in front of the snow cherry tree. Snow emperor held song Ningyu tightly, and there was no place to vent her anger. She whispered countless times in Song Ningyu''s ear: "Yu''er, it''s your mother''s bad, it''s your mother''s bad, and your mother shouldn''t have involved you. If you were still the second miss in the Taifu mansion, how good it would be, yu''er..."


    Her children, without this level of identity, are now the High Queen of Tangguo. How can they suffer with her in such a golden cage!


    Song Ningyu quietly leaned against her mother and buried her head in her fluctuating chest because of excitement. The mother and daughter held together under the cherry tree. The voice of the snow emperor gradually calmed down. Song Ningyu looked up and reached out to wipe away the tears beside her beautiful eyelids.


    "Mom, thank you for bringing me to this world. I don''t regret it, we don''t regret it." they didn''t turn back. They could only grope step by step towards the black road with no exit.


    "Yu''er, don''t blame your uncle. Don''t blame him anyway."


    Song Ningyu fiercely raised his head, pushed Nalan snow away for two steps, and said with a cold smile: "resentment? I never resent people who don''t matter!"


    "Yu''er, you come with me!" the snow emperor held song Ningyu''s hand tightly, dragged her to quickly erase the traces on her face and strode out of the hall. The people guarding the door were startled and hurried to follow song Ningyu and the snow emperor on a corridor behind the snow emperor.


    Along the way, song Ningyu was dragged by the snow emperor, and the speed was about to fly. The snow emperor took song Ningyu into a dark attic, slammed the door heavily, and the people outside subconsciously surrounded the attic. The snow emperor released song Ningyu''s hand and pulled off the black cloth cover on the night Pearl lamp.


    At the top of the attic, there was still a trace of sunlight leaking, which was folded in the center of the round Pavilion and crossed a round shadow.


    After tearing off the cloth cover, the whole first floor emits a gentle light of night pearl, which reflects the house as obvious as day. Everything in the house is stained with a trace of light dust. Through the spiders climbing up on the beam, you can smell a long-standing decaying smell. Song Ningyu knows that the closed window is warm as fire.


    The sun can''t penetrate into the attic. There is only a Duobao pavilion with small objects and four bookcases in the attic. One desk plus a piano is too concise. There is not even a bed. The attic is not big, but it is very high. The snow emperor stepped on the steps made of copper and iron step by step with a luxurious and elegant skirt.


    Song Ningyu reached out and touched the wall, then raised his hand and knocked. He was surprised that it was a cage! There was iron on all sides. She tried to push it with her internal force, but the iron wall didn''t respond.


    The snow emperor gently stepped on the winding high iron ladder step by step with his skirt. Until he climbed to the top, song Ningyu found that there was a bed at the top. In addition, there were only a few books and nothing else.


    The snow emperor knelt slowly in front of the bed, bent down and stretched out his hand, groped under the bed for a while, took out something like a printed jade and handed it to song Ningyu. It was a printed jade with white jade color. Song Ningyu took it suspiciously and found that the jade was warm and pure white. Such pure white reminded her of a person, pure and plain.


    "Mom, this is..."


    "This is what my mother used when she went out of Huangdao. Yu''er, go and don''t come back. Huangdao is not suitable for you." xuehuang knows very well that song Ningyu has no feelings for Huangdao. If she is an emperor, all she can do is destroy! And if she wants to protect Huangdao, she can only let song Ningyu go!


    "You go with me!" song Ningyu held the jade seal in her hand tightly, her eyes shining.

 Chapter 618

    A trace of loneliness flashed in the snow emperor''s eyes, slowly opened song Ningyu, held her hand tightly, stood in front of the window, and the sun folded on her luxurious clothes, which gave birth to a proud look overlooking the world.


    She mumbled her lips, looked at the blue sea, the blue sky, the mountains and rivers, and said softly and gently, "yu''er, Huangdao is the place where my mother grew up. My mother has been here for more than 30 years, and my mother''s brothers, sisters and friends are here. You are different. Gong Zilin is a good child, which is worth your efforts."


    Song Ningyu tightly held the jade seal in her hand, and her happy look slowly cooled down. She bit her teeth, raised her hand, and threw the jade seal into the swift river not far from the attic.


    "What are you doing?" the snow emperor asked in a low voice, holding song Ningyu''s hand.


    Song Ningyu was trembling. She clasped the snow emperor''s hand and clenched her teeth and said: "If I can''t protect you, I''ll be song Ningyu! Since you don''t want to go, well, don''t go! One day, I''ll change the Huangdao! Doesn''t wang Zun look down on me? Then I''ll fight with him and see who laughs last!"


    Even the snow Emperor didn''t expect song Ningyu to be so fierce and arrogant. She stared at the jade seal falling into the turbulent River and sighed slightly. Finally, song Ningyu was left with a thin and straight back. She turned and slowly went down the iron ladder. Every step, the winding iron ladder would make a fine sound.


    Song Ningyu Dong sat on the big bed behind him, staring at his trembling hand. The corner of his lips slowly aroused a smile. The gap of Huangdao is about to open!


    The jade seal, which should have been thrown away, appeared intact in Song Ningyu''s hand. She put the jade seal away again, swept the deviated sunshine and turned down the attic.


    There is a leisurely school in Huangdao. Song Ningyu is one of the leisurely schools. Although she is about to become a new emperor, most people don''t pay attention to her. If something happens, they go directly to Wang Zun and get Wang Zun''s instructions before they return to song Ningyu''s hands. Song Ningyu is too lazy to look over it again and take it directly.


    The only thing she didn''t understand was why Wang Zun had to detain her in Huangdao so hard to be a broken emperor since the forced twist was not sweet. If it was really a blood relationship, song Ningyu really had nothing to say. She couldn''t drain her blood?


    Flowers fly in the rain and fog. Cherry blossoms bloom all the year round on fanghu island of mohdi nationality in the middle of Huangdao island. From a distance, they are of different colors. There are all kinds of colors. A man in a blue robe with elegant and indifferent water sleeves is sitting quietly under a huge cherry tree to play chess with a woman in bright red.


    The black-and-white Gemini''s killing intention was cold, and it was a little cold under the good sun.


    The woman sitting there wearing red clothes and gorgeous makeup is Chen Hua, who slept with money and money a long time ago, and the young man in blue, take a closer look, it is the star smile song Ningyu hasn''t found for a long time!


    Song Ningyu stared at the two people under the cherry tree, and took a smoke from the corners of her mouth. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time. She just mentioned that she wanted to see her so-called internally determined imperial husband. Unexpectedly, she was brought to fanghu island by Lianqing! And it''s still the territory of Mohe emperor!


    The person under the flower seemed to feel something. He looked up from a distance and cackled. The white son in his hand slipped from Xingxiao''s fingertips and fell on the chessboard. The woman opposite quickly fell sunspots and smiled a little cunningly: "isn''t childe Helian happy in love and frustrated in chess?"


    Before Song Ningyu recovered, the water blue figure ran towards her, with some warm joy. The faint fragrance of cherry blossoms came to his face with his actions, raising several wisps of black hair behind him.


    "Ning Yu! You''re here!"


    Song Ningyu pointed to the star and smiled at the extraordinary face of Junyi. His fingers trembled a little out of order!


    "You! Xingxiao! Why are you here!" she reached out and pinched Xingxiao''s face and began to pull it! It''s too much. Now think about Xingxiao''s small appearance at that time. She climbed into her car righteously. Xingxiao was cute at that time!


    "Should I say something? What a coincidence?" a bright voice with a rare gentleness and gentle gait stood behind helianxing''s smile, full of laughter and warm spring.


    Song Ningyu stared at the bright red woman standing behind helianxing laughing, and exclaimed in surprise: "Jianhua......" she just felt that there were countless ropes in her mind. I think yuhengzi probably trusted Jianhua''s blessing to get in and out of Huangdao!


    "I''m glad you can still remember me, but what I want to tell you is that it''s almost time to start your hot days." kan Hua''s beauty is different from that of Ming Tianni. She is a kind of indifferent beauty, which is as eye-catching as a gorgeous fairy, dressed in red, peerless and independent!


    Xing Xiao pulled song Ningyu''s hand pinching his face down, rubbed his face and said with a smile: "I went to see you when you were unconscious. Now I''m relieved to see you."


    Song Ningyu hugged her arm, raised her eyebrows, turned slowly around Xingxiao, and said faintly: "I said how did you send so many larks and can''t find your news. I said how did you know that there was a bug in my body? I said how did you climb onto my horse cart inexplicably? Eldest childe Helian? The future head of the Mohe emperor family?"


    Xing Xiao touched his nose and looked at Song Ningyu, smiling reluctantly: "I did follow the order of my adoptive father to find you, but I just wanted to know if you were well. If you were well, I would tell you that your adoptive father died. Even if it is over, who knows it will come to this point! Ningyu, you should believe me. I treat you sincerely!"


    Xingxiao raised his hands three fingers and swore to heaven. Kan Hua was a little sad and said, "yes, he was excited when he knew you were going back to the island. He took me to find the natural material and earth treasure in the imperial island every day and said he wanted to give it to you!"


    The maid on one side brought the tea lamp into the pavilion, put it down and retreated. She stood not far or near, with a respectful and gentle look. Song Ningyu clapped her hands, smiled mysteriously towards Jianhua, and asked softly, "the appearance of star smile is consistent with the market. The girl who came to ask for a marriage is going to break through the family door of Mohe emperor family. Why does star smile still look the same?"


    Kuehua glanced sympathetically at the star and smiled. He was so infatuated that others didn''t even know.


    Xing Xiao approached song Ningyu and said with a smile: "even if this girl''s family breaks through the family door of the Mohe emperor family, you are still the only one left in this marriage. Besides, you are your appointed emperor husband. Don''t you know if Ning Yu is satisfied?"


    Song Ningyu touched her chin like a smile and looked up and down at the star smile. For the star smile that suddenly opened her eyes and smiled in a casual and gentle voice, the maid standing in the distance always felt that she must be blind!

 Chapter 619

    The cold and indifferent son of the Mahdi clan, now he is surrounded by a woman. He wants to be a dog and wag his tail a few more times!


    Song Ningyu touched her chin and made a judgment: "she has a long body, a beautiful face, a childe unparalleled, and heaven and earth in her abdomen. It''s a pity, a pity."


    Xing Xiao picked his eyebrows, pulled his chair and sat beside song Ningyu. He picked up the tea on the snow top and couldn''t cry or laugh: "my childe was born with a jade tree facing the wind. What a pity?"


    He Hua covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that no good girl has come to match you for a long time."


    The drizzle came, and the cherry blossoms were stained with a trace of water vapor. The cherry blossoms in the mohdi family were always in bloom. The pavilions were spacious and not afraid of the gentle wind and rain. Drinking tea and drinking in the pavilions was a special flavor!


    Song Ningyu glanced suspiciously at the magnificent scenery around him, and looked puzzled at Chen Hua: "I remember that money went with you at that time. Why didn''t you see others?"


    He Hua''s hand with the tea cup was slightly stiff. He opened the lid of the tea cup and looked at the hot tea in it. His eyes were slightly cool: "those who go together may not be able to go to the end together."


    Obviously we went together, but the person who accompanied you to the end may not be him.


    Song Ningyu felt a touch of bitterness in her heart. Is Gong Zi coming to her like this? Is she too upset, or has she never tried to believe Gong Zilin? All joys and sorrows and clutch are directed by her. She can''t let go. She always wants him to face himself wholeheartedly. Rao is so, she''s not satisfied!


    It''s her. She can only be her own. No one else can get it!


    "His surname is Feng and his name is Wu. He is from the northern regions. After I returned to Huangdao, he left." as for what, Kan Hua didn''t say again, and song Ningyu couldn''t ask again. There are some things that will be known when the time comes.


    No wonder she was surprised when she saw her. She was somewhat similar to her mother. If she had a heart, it would not be difficult to recognize it.


    He Hua held a tea cup and looked at Song Ningyu. He suddenly whispered, "the misty family has always been arbitrary and never owes people easily. Ningyu, if you need help, just ask."


    Xingxiao picked his eyebrows and said meaningfully, "now the ethereal family is divided into two. By the way, Ning Yu, your queen sister is also here on the Huangdao. Is it true that the enemies don''t get together." all the people who have hatred and resentment will come to the Huangdao, and the speed is like moving a battlefield.


    Song Ningyu was stunned with a cup of tea: "song Ningxue?"


    She had not seen song Ningxue for a long time, and had not even heard of her news. She looked at the star in surprise and smiled, puzzled.


    Chen Hua snorted coldly with disdain on his face: "that bitch, I really regret that I didn''t finish her in the imperial mausoleum!"


    "Who is she?"


    Kuehua restrained his anger and said gently, "she is my aunt''s child, older than me! There is a decree in the ethereal family, and the eldest daughter inherits the position of the ethereal family. It''s really a big bargain for the bitch!" kuehua gnawed his teeth and gnashed his teeth. However, looking at the look of sadness and hatred on his face, it seems that kuehua''s life is not much better.


    Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows and murmured, "so my mother went out of Huangdao with your aunt? Have you seen aunt Mo?" aunt Mo also went out of the island with her mother, but song Ningyu didn''t see Aunt Mo mention Jianhua''s aunt!


    Xing Xiao stretched out his hand to pour the full cup of tea for song Ningyu, slowly clasped the table with his fingertips, and smiled coldly: "aunt Mo came from the prime minister''s house and was once the reading companion of his Majesty the snow emperor. The relationship between them is naturally different. As for the women of the misty family, if I don''t even know kuehua, I don''t know."


    No matter how idle he was, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the length of the family. Fortunately, the meHe emperor is now the only one of his generation. Xing smiled and looked at Song Ningyu lazily. With a serious face, he murmured, "speaking of, Ningyu, from the hundreds of years of marriage between our meHe emperor and the royal family, it seems that I should call you an aunt!"


    Song Ningyu''s face was slightly twisted, stretched out a hand, raised Xingxiao''s chin and looked around, smiled and said, "aunt? Do you call my mother aunt? If you call my mother aunt, but call my uncle adoptive father, it doesn''t seem right."


    Xing Xiao''s face was a little twisted. He took the cakes on the table and stuffed them into song Ningyu''s mouth. He shouted angrily, "just talk more! Eat!"


    "You''re not afraid that I''ll make the moheti poor!" song Ningyu stared at the star and smiled, pinched the pastry around his mouth and tasted it. It tastes good. This food alone is very different between Huangdao and the inland! No wonder Xingxiao doesn''t like inland food at all. Even those in the Imperial Palace dislike it. Their feelings are to raise their stomach here!


    Chen Hua supported his chin and looked at his reflection on the smooth table. Even if he hadn''t seen them for a year, he was still able to play. Probably because he cherished them, no matter what he did, he always gave way to three points and cared about three points, because he knew where the bottom line was.


    What about her? Where did her future go? The one who never returned, really never came back.


    Xing Xiao smashed a handkerchief embroidered with cherry blossoms on song Ningyu''s face and gnashed his teeth: "song Ningyu, have you eaten all your upbringing in the dog''s stomach! It''s full of food! It seems that it''s necessary for me to give you this etiquette class!"


    The breeze brushed her face. Song Ningyu wiped the cake residue foam on her face. Suddenly, she looked at the star smile, and the light flashed in her mind: "star smile, you say, if I pass the throne to you again, will you?"


    The star grinned: "well, well, if you marry me, half of the throne will be mine."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and ate the cake silently. She looked up and complained, "there''s only a little food in the palace. I can starve to death. I don''t have any mind about the throne. Kan Hua, think of a way for me. Is there any way to make me not the emperor?"


    He Hua raised his eyes fiercely and stared at Song Ningyu in surprise: "don''t you want to be the emperor?"


    The originally gentle atmosphere became a little low. Song Ningyu didn''t know what he was wrong for a moment. He shook his head and sighed, "I have my own way to go, and I don''t want to bury my life in this power. Xingxiao, do you have any better way?"


    The expression of star smile, warm voice and light smile slowly hardened down, glanced around, and the faint voice became a little rigorous: "you don''t want to be the emperor, doesn''t mean others don''t want to, you don''t hurt people, but people will die because of you. Congyu, the rights of the emperor island are intertwined, which is more serious than you think."


    There are always some things that you don''t want to face, but you have to face. Song Ningyu drooped his eyes. His fingertips rubbed slowly along the edge of the hot tea cup, circle by circle. His fingertips occasionally stained with tea and made a circle of ripples.

 Chapter 620

    The lark fluttered its wings and flew to song Ningyu''s hand. He stretched out his mouth to peck the hibiscus cakes on the table. He Lianxing smiled and stretched out his hand to pull the lark''s wings. He solemnly stretched out his finger to poke the bird''s mouth. He said solemnly: "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of courage! Even ye dare to steal food!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the lark, supported his chin, his eyes were slightly lazy, and his essence was collected. He inadvertently said, "go out to play at night. What''s fun in Huangdao?"


    The setting sun caged a thin layer of smoke, passing a few birds in the misty air, and then disappeared into silence.


    Chen Hua glanced at Song Ningyu, who was not far behind, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The star smiled and shook his head with a glass of wine and sighed, "I thought I would never see each other again. Tut Tut, it''s really good luck."


    "Bamboo emperor jade is a token of the misty family?" song Ningyu asked suddenly.


    Chen Hua looked at her in surprise: "I remember seeing the bamboo emperor jade you were wearing. Why don''t you know?"


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, looked at the star, smiled and murmured, "so who has the bamboo emperor jade, and who will the young master of the Mohe emperor family marry?"


    Xing Xiao suddenly had an ominous premonition. Looking at Song Ningyu, he only felt the dark wind behind him. Holding the folding fan in his hand, he murmured, "I''m your friend. You can''t play Yin with me!"


    Who can play Yin better than the Helian star who stays in the center of power all year round! Song Ningyu humed coldly, glanced at Lian Qing behind him and said, "go back and tell your mother that it''s late. I''ll stay here for two days."


    Back and forth, what is tiny but adventitious quantity is occupied by the island of Penglai. The royal family is located in Yingzhou. The difference between the three races is not a bit of a bit. It takes a long time to come and go. Song has deliberately chosen an afternoon, so that she does not go back to the palace, and there are too many eyelints. She can not get anything in the palace all the year round.


    "Your Highness, you should call your Majesty the empress mother. I''ll go and report to your majesty now." Lianqing blessed herself slightly, ordered a few words to the people behind him, and retreated respectfully.


    The twilight was shrouded in the fog. It was probably intended to create some opportunities for song Ningyu and Xingxiao. Song Ningyu began to sit in the pavilion. At that glance, it was so clean that there was no shadow!


    Song Ningyu, who was bored in every way, supported his chin, his eyes were cold, and his eyes looked at the light red mist outside the attic in the twilight.


    The words said by the people around him were intertwined to form an unbreakable spider web. Song Ning Yu''s own web was probably in it, so it was not comprehensive to look at these webs!


    "I heard that your man is going to marry Ming Tianni?" kan Hua picked his eyebrow with a cup and looked at a good play.


    The cup in Xingxiao''s hand slammed on the table, and his face turned green immediately. He stood up and roared: "I know that Gong is not a good man! Ning Yu, or you''ll marry me! Let''s go inland together. You can be the Lord of the world or become a overlord. I''ll accompany you. What kind of people want to come for!"


    Song Ningyu can''t laugh or cry. It seems that Xingxiao will become particularly irritable when it is related to Gong Zilin. When a pair of eyes stare at her, they want to kill her as Gong Zilin. Every time, they are trying to provoke her to leave Gong Zilin!


    "Xingxiao, what are you pretending to be? If Miss Ben remembers this correctly, you also participated in it." kan Hua looked at his scallion like nails and looked at an embarrassed Xingxiao.


    Song Ningyu held a cup of tea, and the hot tea in the cup passed into his heart along the edge of the white jade cup. A lark flew to song Ningyu''s hand through the fog. There was a pinch of brown hair on the neck of the lark, turning his head sideways and staring at Song Ningyu.


    Cherry blossoms rose in succession with the drizzle, and a few petals flew into the pavilion. The sky became more and more gloomy and uncertain. Originally, the drizzle gradually became more and more heavy. On the lake outside the pavilion corridor, a woman walked slowly in the oblique wind and drizzle with an umbrella. The woman dressed in an elegant green long skirt was faintly in the fog.


    The sound of the fine bell slowly came in through the drizzle and the breeze. The eaves began to make a ticking sound because the drizzle gradually became heavier. The bell came slowly and fell on song Ningyu''s heart, laying a doubt. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Xingxiao and Jianhua. They only saw that their faces changed greatly.


    Interesting


    The slender woman stepped lightly on the lake behind the cherry tree without dripping water. Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and couldn''t help praising her. Good work!


    Xing Xiao touched her forehead and sneered at Song Ningyu with disdain. "It''s all pretended. Ningyu, there are crystal columns in the lake! She can''t even master martial arts. How can she be such a good lightness skill."


    Chen Hua was full of envy. Chao song Ningyu explained, "the woman''s name is Xingyue. It is said that she can do palm dance and dance like an immortal. Now it seems that there is another mystery!" even if it is a mystery, such a thing is rare!


    The woman came slowly with a purple bamboo umbrella with a light cherry blossom and 48 bones. Her gait was elegant and her body was very graceful, like a dancer. She didn''t see the man until the woman came to song Ningyu.


    The woman was as elegant as jade. She wore a light cyan dress and moved slightly in the wind. The woman looked at Song Ningyu gently, smiled and said, "the star and moon have seen your highness, the little Lord and the second miss."


    Xingxiao waved his hand casually and said coldly, "it''s none of your business here. Go down."


    Xingyue raised her eyes. The bright eyes like the stars were filled with a soft smile. When she looked at the stars and smiled, her affection like water was undisguised. She turned her head to song Ningyu and asked softly, "do you know your highness will marry the young Lord?"


    Song Ningyu took a swipe at the corners of her mouth, glanced at the dark star, smiled, and picked her cold eyes: "what about marrying? What about not marrying?" it''s really unexpected that she should marry someone else one day, which she never thought about. If Chihiro knew, she would laugh at her again!


    Xingyue stood upright, the wind blew her long hair, and the covered shawl loomed in the wind. She smiled softly: "if your highness doesn''t want to marry the little Lord, Xingyue is willing to work for your highness!"


    The woman was really not simple. Xing smiled coldly and shouted, "Xing Yue! Don''t think you are my father''s pet, so I won''t do it to you! Step back!"


    Song Ningyu didn''t miss the sadness that flashed in the eyes of the star and the moon. She turned her head and smiled at the star, hooked her lips and said with a warm smile: "young Lord, the star and the moon are free from beginning to end, not the favorite girl of the patriarch. If the young Lord doesn''t believe it, she can go and ask the patriarch!"


    "This matter is well known all over the world. Why ask again? Get off!"

 Chapter 621

    Song Ningyu was so angry when he Lianxing, who was gentle, polite and easy-going, smiled for the first time. He Hua raised his chin, raised his eyebrows and sighed: "some people are obviously moved but unwilling to admit it. Some people are obviously happy with each other, but they have to torture each other..."


    "Love each other? Speaking of it, Miss Chen Hua, why didn''t the young master Fengwu come to meet you after more than a year?" song Ningyu was amused by the way they poked at each other''s pain. Fengwu didn''t talk like that and didn''t keep her promise, but she didn''t deliberately look for Fengwu''s news in the inland!


    At that time, she only heard Qian Qianqian talk about it. She said that his real name was Fengwu and he was from the northern region. Song Ningyu didn''t check it, so she didn''t know.


    After song Ningyu came to the moheti clan, the defense of the whole moheti clan was strengthened by more than a star and a half. For a moment, almost all the external arrays were promoted to a top defense state, but song Ningyu, a party, was unaware of it.


    Chen Hua was so angry with the star that he patted the table and stood up. He drank coldly, "if there were not that bitch in the ethereal family, would I come to your broken place to hide?"


    Xing Xiao picked his eyebrows, slowly straightened his wrinkled skirt and said with a smile: "it''s like the childe invited you. If Ning Yu didn''t have two points of friendship with you, do you think the childe is willing to let you live here?"


    "You!"


    Unexpectedly, the quarrel between the two had reached the level of lifting the table. Song Ningyu rubbed the center of his eyebrows, stood up, turned and strode outside the pavilion. Bang, the jade table behind them was broken into two halves under the palm of the two people, and a burst of banging sound sounded behind him.


    "Ningyu, where are you going? Wait for me!" Xingxiao shook off the Hua standing in the distance and ran towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s fingertips inadvertently crossed the printed jade in her sleeve, and her eyes were slightly dark.


    "Go to my room!"


    Lianqing had just finished telling her things. As soon as she came back, she saw song Ningyu coming towards her with big steps. She was surprised and hurriedly said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, the eldest childe will go back to the palace to give lectures for your highness tomorrow afternoon. Please have a rest earlier."


    Lianqing inadvertently glanced at Song Ningyu, with a smiling star smile on her face, and her depressed eyes dropped a little lower.


    Chen Hua picked his eyebrow: "the eldest childe is a Confucian scholar in Huangdao. His knowledge and role are equivalent to the little sage villa in the Qin Dynasty. That is, he is taught in learning, but it ends in the court. Lian Qing, why don''t you ask your highness if he needs to accompany him?"


    Song Ningyu was surprised that the great childe, who was preached to be divine, even the king Zun had to give way to each other in order to welcome each other instead of calling!


    When Lian Qing was asked by Kan Hua, she looked slightly stiff. She looked up and smiled and said, "I''m just a little maid. Where do you have the right to ask about your Highness''s affairs? Let the second Miss Piaomiao laugh."


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes looked at Lian Qing who was still slightly bent down and stood in front of her. Lian Qing tightly held her hand in her sleeve, and a light cold sweat came out behind her. Song Ningyu''s eyes were too poisonous. Just looking at her quietly, she felt that all her secrets had nothing to hide.


    "Lead the way." song Ningyu''s gait is calm. Every step is like a dragon like a Phoenix, dignified and dignified. The emperor''s potential is natural.


    Lian Qing''s eyes drooped slightly and walked in front of song Ningyu to guide her. The scenery in the mohdi family was no less than that in the Imperial Palace, but there were many cherry trees in the mohdi family, while the royal family was a cluster of flowers, famous flowers and different grasses emerged one after another, and even some rare medicinal materials were used as flowers and plants for reward.


    Misty rain embellishes 3000 silk, hazy mist and moonlight rise, and there is no distinction between East, West, North and south.


    The woman in blue took her umbrella and silently followed song Ningyu. Xing Xiao didn''t even give her a superfluous look. She just talked to song Ningyu about the scenery in the most noble courtyard of the Mohe emperor. When it comes to the emotional place, her voice will be slightly higher and a little proud.


    "Ning Yu, you see, under the pavilion with water ripples, many of them are covered with crystals. People standing in it will not collapse. There are also jade colored glazed tiles. Every night of the full moon, the whole Huangdao is like gold shining on the sea. Especially in the misty and rainy season, standing at the highest point of the Mohe emperor family, you can see some virtual mirages..."


    With his introduction, song Ningyu glanced across the floor. Looking closely, even the floor was carved out of ridiculously exquisite diamond. There were a large number of beautiful and exquisite Cherry Blossom patterns on it, which was luxurious and low-key to the extreme!


    There is a lantern every two steps on the corridor. In the lantern are night pearls the size of a baby''s fist. There is really gold everywhere in the Huangdao. No, gold is not as valuable as these things! It''s just a piece of bluestone. It''s just gold and steel. The diamond that is hard to damage is still engraved with detailed patterns!


    Xing smiled and looked at Song Ningyu''s look all the way. He proudly said, "if you marry me, the whole Mohe empire is yours. Ningyu, you might as well consider it. Anyway, you don''t suffer a loss. This Huangdao is much better than the inland. Tut Tut, I really don''t understand why there are people who pay a high price of tens of millions of gold for a night pearl in the inland."


    Song Ningyu took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, glanced at the lamps in the long corridor winding all the way, and glanced away.


    In the inland, things that others robbed their heads are only used for lighting here! If the inland people learned the news, the life of Huangdao would be difficult. Those people are ferocious and can''t live at all!


    "But Ning Yu, are you really going to let the man surnamed Gong marry Ming Tianni? I don''t think that Ming Tianni is a good man!" Xing Xiao reached out and folded a bunch of flowers blooming on the bonsai and played with them. Song Ning Yu looked at the flower with the Pearl of the night and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "This is... Buddha falling flower?" she almost lost her life for that broken flower!


    He Lianxing smiled and looked down at the flowers in his hand. He looked at Song Ningyu innocently and murmured, "ah? What''s the matter? Do you like the flowers?"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black: "it is said that Buddha falling flowers can revive the texture, and the root of Buddha falling flowers is the source of all things'' spirituality..."


    "It seems like such a thing. Originally you like Buddha falling flowers." he Lianxing smiled, ignoring song Ningyu''s surprised look, and looked at the flowers in his hand. The flowers have been in three colors. In a few years, maybe they can be in five colors. Song Ningyu stared at he Lianxing with a dark face and smiled, which was just a collection of natural things!


    He is not afraid of being killed by thunder!


    Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows and suddenly felt that she couldn''t stay well in this Huangdao!

 Chapter 622

    Maybe she should change her mind. As long as it''s something in Huangdao, it''s gold everywhere. That''s normal! Only with such a "normal" attitude to see Huangdao, can she appear normal!


    Song Ningyu grabbed the three color flower in Xingxiao''s hand and twisted his face. No wonder people in Huangdao have beautiful men and women. It turns out that these herbs and health preservation are indispensable.


    The star smiled and touched her nose. Lian cleaned her eyes. Song Ning Yu''s eyes dropped on the fallen Buddha in her hand. She led the way for song Ning Yu. At the end of the road, there was a towering attic. The night pearl light in the attic lit up the whole night. Even a trace of dark color in every corner had not been put away. The whole attic was as gorgeous and elegant as the day.


    The attic has three floors. The first floor is extremely wide. There is a pool in the middle. There is a lotus in the pool. The five colored lotus is blooming in the pool. The lotus is clear and drooping its eyes. Song Jingyu said: "Your Highness, this is the place where the Mohe Emperor entertains distinguished guests. Your majesty, I also live here. Please, your highness."


    Lianqing was quite clear about everything in Huangdao. He was confident of planning strategies. He glanced around, nodded and praised: "this is called the Pearl Tower of Mohe emperor. I''ve been here for more than half a year. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s really interesting!"


    Song Ningyu followed Lian Qing through the wide hall and walked to the back of the attic. Behind the attic was a zigzag corridor made of wood carvings. Everything from the room column to the room beam was fine. In the courtyard, there was a cherry tree with an umbrella like column. The flowers on the tree were as red as blood.


    The color of blood was somewhat strange under the light of the pearl that night. Song Ningyu trembled in her heart. If the cherry tree had to be the same size, it would take at least five or six people to hold it together, which was bigger than the big banyan that song Ningyu had seen in the palace.


    The branches of cherry blossoms almost extend and cover the whole courtyard! Even the roof was covered with blood red petals. The petals rose in the wind and rain. Some fell into the mud and some fell onto the corridor, like blood all over the yard.


    There is a pavilion under the huge cherry tree. A jade plate on the pavilion seems to be used for chess. There is an ink white bowl at both ends of the jade plate. It must contain chess pieces.


    Lian Qing led song Ningyu to walk slowly. Wen Sheng respectfully said, "Your Highness, please."


    The bedroom where song Ningyu lived was facing the huge cherry tree. The petals like blood were flying among the trees, and the house was full of them. With the door opened, the light in the house slowly folded in. At a glance in the hall, there was a man sitting with a cup of tea as if thinking.


    Lian Qing lifted her eyes and saw the man slightly stunned. Then Fu Shen retreated to song Ningyu''s side and respectfully said, "I''ve seen the ethereal patriarch."


    Song Ningyu looked at the patriarch in front of him in surprise. He saw that the man sitting on the main seat of the hall was dignified, with a white beard and chest. He also held a scepter wrapped with cherry blossoms. His gentle eyes were full of kindness, which was different from Wang Zun''s kindness. The old man always felt close for no reason.


    The misty patriarch under the light of the night pearl slowly got up, touched his beard with one hand, looked at Song Ningyu, and slowly nodded: "yes. Your highness, it''s the first time to see me. Just call me uncle Helian."


    He Lianxing walked forward with a smile and raised his eyebrow at the misty patriarch: "father, why are you here?"


    "Your Highness, how can I ignore the old man when he comes here? I don''t know the scenery of this clan. Your highness still likes it." the old clan leader smiled deeply in Song Ningyu''s eyes. He felt some disgust when he looked at Song Ningyu. He was forced to harm him for a long time. Now everyone feels that there are always tricksters who want to harm her!


    "Mohe emperor clan is the three clans on Huangdao. Compared with the palace, each has its own merits." song Ningyu replied in a general way, with a faint smile. The fierce spirit in the cold eyes was restrained and hidden. He Hua strode in and said with a smile to the head of the moheti family: "Uncle Helian, he Hua has a lot of trouble in the family."


    "What did you say, little girl? It doesn''t matter if you live every day if you like."


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and sat next to the master. The light of her eyes swept slowly through the hall. The old man of the mehedi family was Xingxiao''s father? The age difference between the two is about forty years, isn''t it? Isn''t it old?


    "It''s getting late. You all go down and have a rest. I want to talk to your highness alone." the old man smiled and talked with Chen Huaxing for a long time. Song Ningyu just listened lazily. Occasionally, she nodded her head. Song Ningyu was silent and depressed.


    Xing Xiao sat in his position and looked at Song Ningyu, unwilling to go: "father, you don''t want to embarrass Ning Yu?"


    The old clan leader was so angry that he smiled at the star with a scepter and smashed it. He pointed to the star with a beard and eyes, smiled and scolded: "old man, am I that kind of person! Kan Hua, drag the boy away! It''s annoying to look at it!"


    The action between the father and son was undisguised in front of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu didn''t know what the old patriarch meant, but just waited quietly for the old patriarch''s next words. Talk? It seems that there are still many people who want to talk to her in the future. It''s just about the emperor''s husband. Can''t she not establish the emperor''s husband?


    "Ning Yu, I''ll go first. If you have something, you''ll let Lianqing come to me. I......"


    "Little Lord Helian, you want to have a long relationship with your children. There''s plenty of time in the future! Let''s go." kan Hua kindly reminded him. Looking at the old clan leader, if you go one step later, maybe another scepter will be thrown over.


    The hall was silent in an instant. Song Ningyu glanced at Lian Qing standing beside him, carelessly straightened his sleeves and said, "go out. I happen to have something to talk to the old clan."


    Lian Qing opened her mouth, looked at Song Ningyu, looked at the old patriarch, and finally blessed the body and retreated.


    The wind blew in from the window that had not been closed, and the bloody petals rolled in. Several fell in front of the table next to song Ningyu''s hand. The old clan leader touched his beard and looked at Song Ningyu carefully with a pair of shrewd eyes.


    A cup of tea passed slowly. It seemed to be competing for endurance. No one began to talk.


    She quietly took a few sips with her tea lamp, and her posture was elegant. She learned ten percent from the dignity of her Majesty the snow emperor. The old patriarch touched his beard and nodded and smiled slowly.


    "The little girl is very patient."


    Song Ningyu smelled the tea fragrance, put the tea lamp in front of the table, gently clasped the table with his fingertips, and said softly with a smile, "Uncle Helian is flattered." the rain outside the window gradually pattered, and the eaves gradually connected into a line. The wind blew into the hall and brushed the veil in the hall.

 Chapter 623

    The old clan leader touched his beard and said with a smile, "you don''t have to guard against me. The power of Huangdao is scattered now. Although the moheti are the top three, they have no intention of power. The reason why I came here is to have an invitation."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "Ningyu can''t come to Huangdao for the first time. Uncle Helian is so sure that Ningyu can help with this unkind request?" she just came here and asked for nothing. Unexpectedly, someone came to her for help? She can never easily do business at a loss!


    "The old man has always had a good eye."


    Lianqing stood outside the door and quietly lowered her eyes. She tilted her ears and didn''t find out what she was saying inside. Until the night was deep, the old clan leader came out with a spring face. Lianqing subconsciously looked at Song Ningyu, but saw her sitting quietly next to the Lord, her eyes cold.


    She asked tentatively, "Your Highness, why is the old patriarch so happy?"


    There are rules in the imperial Island, and the servant is not qualified to ask the master anything. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrow from the cup and asked, "what do you think of the rules in the imperial island?"


    Lian Qing looked stiff. She looked at Song Ningyu suddenly kneeling on the ground and said in fear: "it''s the slave and maid who passed. Please punish her highness."


    Song Ningyu got up and patted a trace of red petals stained on his body. His eyes were cold: "since you want to punish, the palace will punish you to kneel here all night."


    Lian Qingmeng raised her head, lowered her head quickly, murmured down and watched song Ningyu leave.


    Without Lianqing, there were others waiting until they lay on the bed. None of them left song Ningyu''s bedside five steps away! She turned around and sat up impatiently. A maid immediately brought a cup of tea and respectfully said, "Your Highness, drink water."


    "Quit! Stay here, your highness can''t sleep!" song Ningyu upset the tea, scared the four maidens to kneel and begged for mercy: "Your Highness, your highness, please forgive me. We have also been ordered by your majesty to protect your highness all the time!"


    Song Ningyu pulled the porcelain and jade pillow on the bed and hit it hard on the ground. He covered his heart with one hand and wrinkled his eyebrows. His heart hurt! Her face turned pale in an instant, and her angry blood faded away.


    "Get out, get out!" with the sound of her violent drinking, the people hurriedly fled and retreated. There were only wolves all over the ground, emitting a light of light cold under the night pearl. Song Ningyu pressed her heart to death, holding the pair of dragon and Phoenix Purple Jade tightly with one hand, and couldn''t understand it. Why is it like this!


    Song Ningyu held his heart tightly. At this time, Gong Zilin, who was far away in the palace, was lying on the big cold jade bed. The whole person was like a layer of fine ice. He clenched his fists and suppressed the bone loving pain.


    Gong Zilin is now the emperor of Tang state, and the level of his residence naturally changes. In addition, Gong Zilin and Ming Tianni have a verbal engagement. The place where he lives is also very close to Ming Tianni. He struggled to get up from his bed and jumped at the tea lanterns on the table. All the tea lanterns were pushed down on the smooth and bright ground.


    Ouyang fire broke through the door with the loud sound of breaking. Gong Zilin shrank on the ground and became a mass. Under the light of the night pearl, the whole person was pale like a layer of dead ash. The drizzle outside the window blew up from the broken window. Gong Zilin bit his teeth, raised his eyes and swept his eyes. Ouyang fire standing at the door was about to stand up with a chair.


    Ouyang Huo quickly moved to Gong Zilin''s side. His eyes were slightly cool and said, "I''m not for you, but for Ningyu. You''d better get through it for me!" Ouyang Huo didn''t know medicine, but he had bamboo emperor jade on his body. He quickly untied the jade and put it on Gong Zilin''s body.


    Ouyang Huo''s figure is thinner than Gong Zilin''s. Now Ouyang Huo has white hair, and his whole human Qi is much weaker than Gong Zilin''s. He has some difficulty holding Gong Zilin, and the two people who are almost brothers and sisters move shoulder to shoulder towards the cold jade bed specially made for Gong Zilin by his majesty the snow emperor!


    Bang! Ouyang Huo threw Gong Zilin on the cold jade bed. Gong Zilin dragged him and didn''t let go. As a result, the two rolled on the bed. Mingtianni, who rushed in from the door, stood stunned in front of the bed and stared at the two people who were not well dressed and sweaty for a while.


    Ming Tianni pointed to Gong Zilin and Ouyang Huo. His expression was like being struck by thunder and murmured, "you... You two? Where will you put Ning Yu like this! Gong Zilin! I didn''t expect you to be good at this! What are you still pestering Ning Yu to do! You..."


    Ming Tianni was so angry that he turned and ran out of the door and disappeared. Gong Zilin raised his legs and kicked Ouyang Huo away. Ouyang Huo groaned bitterly, covered his stomach and gnashed his teeth and said, "Gong Zilin! I have a good intention to save you, but you should bite the hand that feeds you!"


    With a dark face, Gong Zilin pulled down the bamboo emperor jade on his neck and threw it back to Ouyang Huo. He gnashed his teeth and said, "for my mother, I will live well! I don''t need this jade!" although this jade is really comfortable to wear on my body


    But face, it''s about a man''s dignity!


    How much is face worth? Gong Zilin can''t measure it, but he doesn''t want to be with song Ningyu in the future. He is full of guilt! Song Ningyu is his, no matter what kind of posture, he can only be alone!


    What if it''s a long time? If song Ningyu doesn''t love him, let her love him again! Tolerance, understanding and mutual support go on. Only such a white head can live up to himself and the worthy person!


    "This is congealed jade. If you don''t want it, I''ll..." before Ouyang Huo''s voice fell, the jade in his hand was picked up by Gong Zilin, quickly put on his neck, and even raised his eyebrow towards Ouyang Huo.


    The pale face was still tangled with pain. Ouyang Huo sat on the chair next to the cold jade bed, straightened the slightly messy clothes on Li and said, "seven days later, when you welcome Ming Tianni into the Tang country, if song Ningyu is true, with her Qi, you and she will be impossible!"


    Gong Zilin was lying on the bed with one hand on his curled leg. His eyes were slightly cool. He smiled and said, "she is mine. She can only be mine regardless of life or death!"


    "I really envy you for your confidence. Well, I''ll wait to see a good play." Ouyang Huo got up, played the corner of his clothes, glanced at the messy house, looked back and said with a smile: "when it happens, you should remember to take it easy and don''t tear down the house."


    A pillow hit Ouyang Huo''s face. Ouyang Huo took the pillow, threw it back, turned and left Gong Zilin''s bedroom. His step was a little slow, and his face gradually turned pale.

 Chapter 624

    Ouyang Huo''s original pure white hair became more and more white, approaching the pure white end of Chunsu!


    Song Ningyu covered his slightly eased chest and felt his pulse for himself. There was nothing wrong. Where did the sudden pain come from!


    Since there was nothing to do, song Ningyu didn''t think much. She got up in a hurry, changed a suit of clothes, groped and jumped out of the window. The door was facing the blood red cherry tree. Song Ningyu flew into the cherry tree as light as a swallow. Song Ningyu was covered by the light plain clothes of xiyuehua brocade.


    She suddenly found that her skills had inexplicably improved a lot. Whether it was the ethereal Dharma sect or the highest level of the Huofeng scroll, it seemed that she was almost reaching a peak!


    What''s on fanghu island? Then we have to count the underwater city of Baisha nationality and the array of namehdi nationality. Song Ningyu doesn''t know its array, but her lightness skill is too extreme! His feet passed through the glittering attic of the mehti family like the wind, and a sharp arrow passed by song Ningyu''s ear.


    "Come on! Someone broke in!"


    Song Ningyu stood among the cherry trees with light steps. The people below lit this side with night pearls and torches. Her figure turned and ran straight towards the dark place. It was really unlucky! With her strength, she will be discovered one day!


    Through the layers of attic Yuyu, song Ningyu glimpses a woman in a gorgeous wedding dress on the top floor of an attic. The red wedding dress is as beautiful as blood. She dances lightly and gracefully at the top of the attic. She sees song Ningyu''s figure passing under the moonlight, fiercely opens her eyes, and pours straight at Song Ningyu in a big red silk.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t dodge. She was dragged into the room by the red silk. She bit her teeth and stood up with her body. The woman''s toes didn''t touch the ground. Her beautiful face was covered with red gauze. Her silent eyes were like fallen leaves in late autumn, full of sadness and coolness. Her eyes looked at her faintly.


    The slender jade hand slowly stretched out towards her, and the slender eyelashes hung gently like a fan. There was a faint smell of cherry blossoms on her body. Looking carefully at the past, I found that the purple and gold pattern on the golden red thread wedding dress was the pattern of cherry blossoms.


    The woman didn''t speak, but quietly stretched out her jade like hands. Song Ningyu stared at the hand for a while, and suddenly found that the hand slowly began to rot bit by bit, until finally there were insects rising from the slender jade hand. The woman gently lifted a strange arc on her lips and looked at her with a gentle smile.


    "Who are you?" song Ningyu blinked. The scene that began to rot in front of her slowly disappeared. Instead, the woman''s gentle and peaceful state in front of her eyes was filled with sadness. Her hand was still stretched out to song Ningyu, as if waiting for her answer.


    Song Ningyu hesitated for a while, but still stretched out her hand and said in a deep voice: "what''s here..." the woman''s white jade hand touched song Ningyu''s lip and motioned her not to speak. There was a noise under the tower. Song Ningyu glanced at a huge cherry tree in the distance, and saw that a light cyan figure among the cherry trees quickly disappeared in the flower room.


    The woman in wedding clothes pulled song Ningyu up. Her gentle hand still had a soft touch, like a delicate flower. After she stuffed song Ningyu into the screen, she motioned her not to speak, turned and stood in the center of the glass and jade transparent Pavilion and began to dance slowly.


    The dance was graceful and graceful, just like the bloody cherry blossoms flying all over the sky. Song Ningyu saw a tall and slender figure slowly walking towards her under the flowers all over the sky. In the sun, his side head raised a wicked smile, so gentle and soft, and his feeling was as stirring as fine water: "is your wife still satisfied with being a husband?"


    Song Ningyu stared at the man standing under the cherry tree. How could Gong Zilin appear here? There was no time to think about it. The man came forward a few steps, and suddenly there was another person in the painting style. His eyes were cold and alienated. One hand held the other woman''s hand tightly and shook the intersecting hand provocatively towards song Ningyu.


    "I suddenly found that ming''er is more important to me than Miss Song!"


    She took a fierce step back and suddenly turned into a cliff behind her. There was a line tied to her. One end of the line was in the hands of Gong Zilin and Ming Tianni. They smiled ferociously at her. Ming Tianni raised his eyebrows and said proudly: "It was doomed from the beginning, song Ningyu. Everything about you is mine, your throne, your power, including your man and your friends!"


    Mingtianni suddenly changed into her appearance. Ouyang Huo stood behind mingtianni with warm eyes and Xingxiao standing beside her. There were countless heart to heart exchanges between her words. Chihiro held mingtianni''s hand and smiled amiably. Her whole person was like falling into a cold hell, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    She stood on the cliff, and the line slowly loosened from Gong Zilin''s ferocious smile. A strong thrust pushed her under the cliff. She just felt that the whole heart was so frightened that she flew out of her mouth that she couldn''t even breathe!


    Until a gentle force pinched her face, song Ningyu slowly opened her eyes. She looked around her eyes in a panic. As soon as she raised her hand, she found that the whole face was stained with sweat!


    The woman in wedding clothes pinched her face and saw that she woke up. She was slowly relieved and gestured to her to the effect that those people had gone, so that she didn''t have to worry anymore.


    Song Ningyu stared at the woman in front of her. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and tore the shark gauze off the woman. The woman covered her face in panic and retreated back to the corner. She looked at Song Ningyu in horror, as if she was frightened. Song Ningyu looked at the face in amazement.


    With flowers as the appearance, the moon as the appearance, ice and snow as the muscle, jade as the bone, orchid as the temperament, the starry sky as the eyes, the curved moon as the eyebrow, and the petals as the lips, this woman''s gorgeous face poured out the whole Huangdao. Song Ningyu dares to promise that he will never find another person! It''s a model of immortals!


    The woman''s jade belt is light and slim. I feel pity even when she shrinks in the corner and is full of fear. It gives birth to respect that can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed!


    "You... Are so beautiful." song Ningyu thought for a long time and searched all the beautiful and beautiful words in his mind. He didn''t find any words that matched this woman. It''s beautiful. It''s probably a summary!


    The woman opened her mouth, stared at a pair of innocent star eyes and looked at her nervously. The cherry mouth was straight. The red wedding dress and the night pearl reflected a gorgeous reflection of the woman on the ground.


    Song Ningyu rubbed the center of her eyebrows, which was incomprehensible. She just stayed behind the screen for a while. Why did she have an illusion?

 Chapter 625

    Speaking of it, she seemed to be watching the woman dance before she had an illusion. Even song Ningyu almost believed it. The woman stood up with a frightened face, pointed to the window and motioned her to leave quickly.


    Song Ningyu nodded slowly and asked in surprise, "can''t you speak? I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you to let me feel your pulse for you?" song Ningyu stretched out his hand to the woman and tried to make his cold eyes more sincere, so as not to scare the beautiful woman in her early twenties!


    The woman shrunk her consciousness and stared at her in surprise. Her long black hair rose with the wind, several strands of long hair blocked her white face, and her eyes were vaguely lonely behind the thin long hair.


    Look at this woman, it looks like it was caused by drugs! The girl Naihe didn''t want to, and she had no choice but to hug her fist and say in a deep voice, "thank you for your help today."


    The woman anxiously pointed to the window to the effect that she should go quickly. Song Ningyu glanced suspiciously at the footsteps downstairs, looked at the woman''s frightened look, bit her teeth, turned and jumped out of the attic on the top floor, and hurried back to the courtyard where she had stayed before.


    When song Ningyu made such a noise, the whole meheti people were boiling. Song Ningyu''s attic was tightly wrapped. She hid in the cherry tree and pulled at the corners of her mouth. When she turned around, she saw that the window on the second floor of the west wing was facing her. Xing smiled and sat in the attic with a wine glass in her hand.


    Countless people gathered towards the courtyard where song Ningyu lived. With that sound, his highness disappeared, and there was anxiety and chaos in the whole mohdi family''s house. Song Ningyu turned and stepped into the attic, and a wine cup shot at Song Ningyu.


    He conveniently took the wine cup and looked up. Kan Hua was sitting opposite Xingxiao. There was a black-and-white chess piece between them. Looking at the peace chess, song Ningyu picked his eyebrow and sat down with the wine lamp.


    There was a noise outside the door. When song was just sitting down, someone immediately knocked on the door of the star''s laughter. The next door''s personal servant pushed the door of the inner hall up and came up. Some surprised looked at the song and said, "son, the man outside said that the princess''s highness was missing, and the assassins in the palace were searching."


    Song Ningyu took a cup of tea and raised her eyebrows strangely: "who said the palace was missing? The palace will still be here."


    The boy looked at Song Ningyu, nodded yes, smiled at the star and said, "I''ll go back to them now!"


    Bang! Before the boy went to answer, someone broke into the door, holding a long gun, sword and sharp eyes. When they saw song Ningyu sitting in men''s clothes in front of Xingxiao and Jianhua''s chessboard, a folding fan was handsome, and they were stunned.


    "Young Lord, my subordinates came to track down the assassin according to the order of the patriarch. In order to prevent the assassin from escaping, please cooperate with my subordinates." the leader was a strong man with three big and five thick. He tightly outlined his muscles in a luxurious long coat. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, but there were still people who didn''t know her?


    Song Ningyu smiled proudly. Kan Hua glanced at the chess game that was about to lose the game and said angrily: "I didn''t expect that the slave of the Mohe empire was so ignorant! He broke into the master''s Attic after two words. If any Japanese lady fell asleep naked, wouldn''t she be taken advantage of by these people!"


    The man''s face was white and his voice was cold. "This is a matter of danger to your highness," he said.


    The star smiled and fell a son, slowly and leisurely picked his eyebrows and glanced at the three big and five thick strong men. Such a burly figure is really rare in Huangdao, which is elegant and smooth.


    "Now you have seen the safety of my little Lord. Can you step down?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, rolled up a strand of long hair next to her ear and said proudly, "why don''t you just step back? Don''t you say you want to search? Then search. Don''t there are other things in my attic. I won''t be responsible for blaming me at that time!"


    The burly man''s face was slightly stiff. A pair of wolf like eyes on a national character face swept sharply past song Ningyu, hugged his fist and said in a deep voice to song Ningyu: "I''m the chief of the Mohe Imperial Guard. I don''t know which childe you are?"


    Song Ningyu took over the sunspot in Jianhua''s hand, dropped a position, turned around, and his cool eyes fell on the burly man. His fierce eyes were full of deterrence. The man took a fierce step back and quickly lowered his head.


    Lianqing is looking for song Ningyu''s figure everywhere. Seeing this, it seems that there is some turbulence. She hurried over. Through the burly man, she caught a glimpse of song Ningyu''s side face. Lianqing''s beautiful eyes burst into tears in an instant. Her Highness startled the people for a while.


    Lian Qing ran to song Ningyu, and her eyes were crying with tears. I felt pity: "Your Highness, you scared the maidservant to death. If you have a good or bad, the maidservant won''t live! There is an assassin in the Mohe emperor''s family house. Are you all right, your highness?"


    He Hua raised his chin and raised his eyebrows. "Your Highness was busy, but it will probably be all right." after that, he glanced at the burly guard behind Lian Qing. Who else is the childe? Do you want to check again? There''s a marriage!


    "I do not know that I am a princess, but I am offended by the princess. I also hope that my highness is angry." the big man kneeled down to his knees with a face in the song. When the huge body went to kneel on the doorway, it was chatter without stop.


    "OK, but you can''t sleep at night. Come out and play a game of chess. All of you step back. Lianqing, you can find some snacks." song Ningyu straightened his clothes and robe, stretched out his hand to take care of the Shaojiu cooked in front of the red mud stove beside the table. The wine smells strong and feels comfortable.


    Lianqing looked at the boiling wine on the red mud stove and withdrew. The party left the house and became calm. The lost highness suddenly appeared in the girl''s room in a man''s suit, and her young master was also in the room. Looks like it''s cooking wine and talking about chess?


    In the hearts of the people, they turned their back on their lips, and the princess''s temper was not very good.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Lian Qing, who was walking slowly away, stretched out his hand to pour a wine for helianxing, picked his eyebrow and asked suspiciously, "where did you get this wine?" he smelled and felt familiar for a while.


    He Hua raised his eyebrows, smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "I got this from the prime minister''s house. It''s a good wine sealed from the top of heaven of xuanlin family for hundreds of years. That''s all."

 Chapter 626

    Song Ningyu nodded fiercely when he smelled the aroma of the wine, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the aroma of the wine is like cinnamon, rich and pungent, and the aroma source is far away. It''s good."


    According to song Ningyu''s knowledge, each of the upper three clans has one of the lower three clans. Among the mohidi clans is the Baisha clan, whose fame is the city under the sea, while among the Royal clans is the xuanlin clan, whose fame is the top of the sky. The ethereal clan and the Qingta clan on one island are said to be comparable to myths.


    Song Ningyu turned her wine glass and thought deeply. She didn''t communicate much about the upper three ethnic groups and the lower three ethnic groups, and rarely even heard people talk about it on their own initiative.


    Chen Hua patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "if the thread is too messy, you might as well cut the mess with a quick knife. Anyway, if the thread is in your hand, everything doesn''t matter."


    Song Ningyu raised her head, raised her eyebrows, looked at he Lianxing, smiled and asked softly, "is there a woman in a wedding dress locked in the attic in the meHe emperor family?" when I think about it, there seems to be a chain on the woman when she danced gently. From the fact that the woman dragged her into the attic, she has extraordinary skills, but why don''t you want to leave?


    He Lianxing looked up in surprise with a smile: "what did you just say?"


    Chen Hua looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously with his chin. "Do you see anything? I tell you, the array that can lead people into the illusion in the mohidi family is emerging one after another. You''d better be careful."


    Song Ningyu looked at the cherry blossoms as red as blood in the breeze. In her eyes was the woman who amazed the sun, moon and mountain light. Her strength was not weak. Why was she afraid to be like that when she touched it! Moreover, when she left, it seemed that someone came to the tower, who made her so afraid!


    Countless question marks tangled into a line in my heart. There are indeed many arrays among the mohdi family, but even song Ningyu can''t tell the truth of those things.


    Lian Qing walked slowly through the corridor in a beautiful light yellow, followed by two maids, each holding a food box in her hand. With her gentle posture, she showed everyone''s style.


    A black figure flashed past Lianqing''s eyes. The two maids behind him were frightened. They trembled and swept around. Their footsteps became more and more light. They followed Lianqing''s back and muttered, "just now... Has something passed?"


    "Ah, sister Lian, I seem to have seen it just now. Is it a ghost wearing black..."


    Lianqing stopped, turned her cool eyes, glanced faintly at the two trembling maidservants behind her, flashed a cold sharp in her eyes, and shouted fiercely: "what are you looking at? There are all arrays in the Mohe emperor family! Put your mind right! Peace of mind is nothing!"


    "Yes." being reprimanded by Lianqing, the two maidservants immediately calmed down. Their eyes no longer dare to look around, but they closely followed Lianqing. The night pearl light winding up all the way became a little blurred in their eyes. Lianqing slowly hooked the lip corner and took the food box in their hands.


    The two women banged and fell to the ground. Lian Qing held the box and her eyes were slightly cold: "Your Excellency is tracking all the way. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    In the dark of a long road, a black figure came out slowly, and with the cloud pattern of the clothes, Lian Qing was suddenly surprised and knelt down towards the man. The man raised his hand, and his low voice was a bit fierce and murderous.


    "This medicine is colorless and tasteless. Put it in the food box and it will melt immediately after touching the mouth!"


    "Your honor didn''t order his subordinates to kill..." Lianqing raised her head in surprise and slapped her head. Lianqing''s face was hard to the other side, and the blood slowly spread all the way from the corner of her lips, shocking.


    The man squatted down slowly, raised Lian Qing''s chin slowly with his slender and cool hands, took out a plain colored handkerchief from his arms, and wiped the blood around her lips bit by bit. In a black robe, Lian Qing was fascinated by the clear face of Junyi. She looked at the handsome and extraordinary man, and all the resentment in her heart was turned into nothing.


    There are always some things in this world that she can let us take the initiative to do, regardless of gain, loss and return, and the driving force to promote these things is that ethereal love that is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Slowly wipe the blood from the corner of his lips for Lianqing. The man stood up and a bottle of medicine fell on the side of the food box. Several streamers were folded on the crystal bottle the size of his little finger.


    He sighed slightly: "ah Lian, as long as you finish this thing, I will take you away. Your honor has promised me."


    A glimmer of happiness flashed on Lianqing''s beautiful face. She knelt on the ground and held two food boxes in her hands. Her eyes warmed slightly. The fingers of the black robed man slowly rubbed Lianqing''s beautiful face and asked painfully, "do you still hurt? I''m not good, but you just questioned me. Lianqing, you shouldn''t question me."


    Lian Qing straightened her light yellow clothes and let the man lift her chin. There was a cool kiss in the corner of her lips. Her face turned a thin red. She held the bottle tightly in her hands, as if she had made a huge decision in her heart.


    When the man saw that Lian Qing had made up his mind, he pulled her up from the ground and brought her into his arms. The man''s masculine taste was instantly filled with the tip of Lian Qing''s nose. In the man''s arms, she felt that she was small. As long as the man gently hugged her, all her world would be given to him.


    "This medicine is love forgetting water and won''t die. It''s just a memory that makes people lose their loved ones. It''s easy to do. Lianqing, our future is now entrusted to you."


    Looking at Lianqing put the potion into the cake, the man in black slowly lifted his lips and turned to hide into the night.


    To deal with a woman, love is more effective than those poison and orders!


    With her chin propped up, she almost lay on the chessboard. Her eyes stared lazily at the door and murmured, "what morning is it? Why doesn''t Lian Qing come? I''m starving!"


    Song Ningyu stretched out her hand and poured out a bottle of wine for her. He Lianxing smiled and tasted the wine and threw it to Peihua: "drink!"


    Such a good wine, he Hua even dislikes it. It''s really a natural thing!


    "No matter how much you drink, you don''t want to drink. The top of the sky is only one river away from the misty family. If I want to drink, I can go up and steal some at any time!" is the misty family close to the top of the sky? In other words, is the piaomi clan close to the mohdi clan? On the triangular terrain, Huangdao is the apex. After all, it is clear who is closer than who.


    The door was slowly pushed open. Lianqing came in with two exquisite eight treasure food boxes in her hand and put them on the table. Far away, Jianhua smelled the fragrance. Song Ningyu stared at the box for a moment. Staring at Lian Qing is a little guilty.

 Chapter 627

    Lianqing pulls away a warm smile and takes out the cakes in the box one by one. Mi Xiang cake, lotus seed cake and Thousand Layer silk are stacked carefully. The not too small table is full. Song Ningyu points to the food box and looks at Lianqing thoughtfully.


    "Why do the patterns on the food box look like begonia flowers?"


    Chen Hua took the wine lamp and walked to the table. He picked up a lotus seed cake and stuffed it into his mouth. He nodded again and again: "it tastes good."


    Song Ningyu stared at Kan Hua and moved strangely toward the position where Xing smiled. He asked softly, "how did that ghost fairy in red become like this in those years?" he seemed to be a lot more casual. There was a bit of natural childishness between his gestures.


    Xing smiled and raised her eyebrows: "I don''t know. She''s like this after she''s cooked. She still has a great family style in front of people." the latter sentence is obviously useless for song Ningyu, and it can''t save Kan Hua''s image that has gradually collapsed!


    "Ning Yu, the lotus seed cake tastes good."


    "I heard that your highness likes crabapple cakes. Looking at some in the small kitchen, I took them together and your highness tried them?" Lianqing stood at the table, looked at Song Ningyu gently and gently, stretched out his hand and pointed to the stack of pink crabapple cakes with bright eyes.


    Song Ningyu looked at the light pink Begonia flower and drooped her eyes. Begonia flower was once her mother''s favorite flower, because the love between her mother and her father was Begonia flower. Now it seems that it is really similar every year, and people are different every year.


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t met song Taifu for a long time. Now she doesn''t know what it would be like for the aging song Taifu to see her mother one day. However, her mother probably doesn''t want to see such a person again.


    "The flowers are similar year after year, but the people are different year after year. Take your time. It''s getting late, and I''m going to sleep in the palace." song Ningyu dropped a son, picked up the white jade glass, and drank the remaining wine. Lian Qing looked slightly stiff with Begonia cake and looked at Song Ningyu in surprise.


    At the beginning, did your majesty say that your royal highness is the best love of crabapple? Why is there no response now? Then she


    "Your Highness, this crabapple cake is rare in Huangdao. It would be a pity if your highness didn''t taste it!"


    Chen Hua picked up a piece of cake and picked his eyebrow: "yes, there are few begonias in the imperial island. There are only a few on this square pot island."


    Xing Xiao took the Begonia cake and picked his eyebrow: "since Ning Yu doesn''t like it, don''t force it. It''s getting late and have a rest earlier." kan Hua stared at the cake on the table and salivated: "since you don''t eat, I''m not polite!"


    Lianqing bit her teeth, lowered her eyes and followed song Ningyu back to the attic hall opposite with her. The night pearl light in the hall lights up the room. Song Ningyu falls on the bed and closes her eyes to restrain herself from thinking more. Now she wants to sleep!


    A round of moonlight went straight into the middle of the sky. Lianqing sat under the bed and watched song Ningyu''s sleeping face silently.


    Until a ray of sunshine broke in, Lianqing realized that the morning had come. She couldn''t allow her to think about it. Lianqing got up in a hurry and began to open the curtain. The woman behind the curtain was sleepy and steady, and her exquisite eyebrows twisted hard. The whole person exuded a strange atmosphere of alienation.


    Lian Qing lowered her eyes and opened the bed curtain. The sun folded on song Ningyu''s pale face. When she approached, song Ningyu woke up. Her eyes stared at her with a fierce and murderous spirit. Lian Qing was startled, stepped back behind her, and mumbled to song Ningyu, "Dian... Your highness, the sky... Is bright."


    Song Ningyu sighed and nodded slowly. She also knew that she frightened the guy: "what are you going to do today?"


    Lianqing turned to open the door. The woman in plain clothes came in slowly to wash song Ningyu. The sun folded in the room and threw a layer of shallow warmth. The peony flowers outside the window were slowly in full bloom. The flowers were still stained with the drizzle at night. Song Ningyu never believed that the woman with beautiful appearance and national beauty was a fake image last night!


    The lukewarm touch doesn''t seem to be fake!


    "Dian... Your highness, your highness is not well! Outside..." a woman in plain clothes rushed in from the outside and ran out of breath. Lian Qing''s fierce eyes swept over the woman, and her flustered look calmed down in an instant.


    Lianqing scolded lightly and said, "Your Highness is still grooming. How can you be so flustered?"


    The woman was also one of song Ningyu''s many handmaids. Song Ningyu really had no impression. Looking at the handmaid, she was so surprised that her mouth didn''t close for a long time. She picked her eyebrows curiously and shook and pulled down the complicated hairpin on her head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Highness, you''d better go and have a look." the maid opened her mouth and spit out such a sentence for a long time. The two maids changed song Ningyu''s clothes. Song Ningyu brushed her robe and strode outside. Lian Qing anxiously followed song Ningyu''s back and said, "Your Highness, your shoes!"


    Song Ningyu, who came to the door, stopped again. Lian Qing knelt on the ground, put her shoes on and put them on again for song Ningyu. Then she slowly stood up and straightened her purple and gold dress with flowers and clouds.


    "Ning Yu, come out quickly, I''ll give you a surprise!" there was a loud drink outside the door. Song Ning Yu knew who it was. He Lianxing smiled. It seemed that he had never lived in peace since he knew him!


    "What''s going on?" song Ningyu stepped out of the hall and was stunned by the large colorful flowerpots in front of him. In the whole courtyard, under the cherry trees, in the corridors and pavilions, every place was full of flowerpots. Song Ningyu stared at the flowers and wanted to make a hole in them!


    That''s Buddha falling flower!


    In the inland, even a Buddha falling flower that goes from heaven to earth! Helian Xingxiao moved a whole yard back for her! And there are five colors of flowers and seven colors of flowers!


    Song Ningyu''s face began to slowly distort. Xing smiled and thought song Ningyu was surprised. He came forward and said with complacency: "Ningyu, these flowers are for you. If I think they are less, there are many in the back mountain of the mehedi family. It''s a pity that you will leave in a moment. Otherwise, I really want to take you to have a look."


    Song Ningyu''s face began to turn black. She wore bright red clothes and came slowly through the sun. She was very elegant at every step. In Song Ningyu''s cognition, she was arrogant. Everything she had would have a self-standard and would never let others bully her!


    The man in front of me seemed to have some changes in his breath. Become fierce, become indifferent, and become more and more charming.

 Chapter 628

    In a wide sleeved tight Mandala dress, Kan Hua reflected her as a Shura slowly walking out of hell. She stood in front of Xingxiao and song Ningyu, with a dragon whip tied around her waist, raised her head and said proudly: "I''ve figured it out. If it goes on like this, it will only hurt relatives and make enemies quick!"


    The star smiled innocently and picked his eyebrow: "brother, give me a letter if you need it!"


    Who says a man and a woman have no pure friendship? As long as there is another woman in this man''s heart and another man in this woman''s heart, those who have experienced life and death together can be understood by the word brother!


    "When it''s time to have you, it won''t be without you! Goodbye!" kan Hua turned and walked out of the winding corridor. He Lianxing smiled and touched her chin and raised her eyebrows: "what kind of stimulation has she been stimulated by?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the falling flowers of Buddha, and her eyes flashed slightly. Since the flowers were blooming everywhere, she naturally wanted to do something with these flowers! He Lianxing smiled, waved his hand, raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "since it''s for me, I just have something to trouble you."


    As soon as the folding fan of Xingxiao opened, it was elegant and gentle, three points elegant and seven points ruffian: "it''s too easy to say trouble. If you have any instructions, just say it. In a word, I''ll do it for you immediately!"


    When he knew that song Ningyu wanted him to do it, Xingxiao had only meat pain left. He stared at Song Ningyu with a distorted face and said, "there are so many herbs, song Ningyu, are you sure you''re not playing with me?"


    "I remember someone said just now, but do it immediately after a word. Hurry up. I''m useful. Don''t make trouble for me!" song Ningyu pushed Helian Xing smiling in front of her. She didn''t know why Ouyang Huo''s physique was ok, but she had to be just in case.


    Ouyang Huo''s white hair, as well as his dried up muscles and internal forces, although song Ningyu didn''t say it, she kept these things in mind all the time. She owed him these things. She must pay it back!


    He Lianxing smiled. Now he can only knock off his teeth and swallow blood. He is mute and eats yellow lotus. He can''t tell how bitter it is. Who knows that song Ningyu is so cruel. She scolded nearly a thousand kinds of medicinal materials without blinking her eyes, such as Yunjian flower, hell fruit, Kirin fruit, wormwood


    "Do you think we moheti people open a medicine shop? Song Ningyu, how can I say that you are a little shameless!" he Lianxing grinned and stared at Song Ningyu with a soft face, biting his teeth in anger.


    You said that yourself. I didn''t force you. Besides, it''s hard to catch up with a gentleman with four horses... "


    He Lianxing smiled coldly and suddenly stared at Song Ningyu with a painful face. "OK! I promise I''ll find it for you within three days, but where are you going to put so many herbs?"


    Song Ningyu glanced around and shook his head: "please arrange a place for me. The scenery is better. It''s better to be a place like medicine valley. The dispensing tools should be more complete..."


    "Shall I move a medicine shop for you?" he Lianxing smiled and stared at Song Ningyu angrily. Lian Qing followed song Ningyu''s back, and her eyes trembled slightly. Listening to the names of this series of drugs, song Ningyu seemed to know medicine. Then her next action


    No, did song Ningyu see what she did yesterday? Lian Qing followed song Ningyu''s back and began to think about it. Otherwise, how can she say that she is guilty of being a thief? Song Ningyu hasn''t made any moves yet. He''s scared very much here.


    On the high heavenly palace on Huangdao, all the lights surrounding Chunsu in the stargazing Pavilion suddenly went out. When Mo Qilin occasionally went up to explore Chunsu, he found that Chunsu was lying in the yin-yang lights and didn''t wake up!


    The high priest is in a coma! And still unconscious in the astrological array! Mo Qilin hurriedly ordered Chunsu to be carried to the bed of the star viewing Pavilion. In a hurry, he had to invite yaolao. After the confusion, yaolao stared at the pale Chunsu in surprise. Finally, there was nothing to do but sigh.


    Mo Qilin stood by Chunsu''s couch, screwed up his eyebrows, pulled over the medicine, and asked anxiously, "how''s the high priest?"


    Yao Lao was pinched by Mo Qilin and almost couldn''t breathe. He patted Mo Qilin''s hand and coughed: "cough, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that Qi and blood are a little weak. Take a few patches of medicine to make up for it."


    "This face is as white as paper. Is it just the deficiency of Qi and blood?" Mo Qilin pulled up the panting old Yao, pointed to Chunsu lying on the couch, with sharp eyes. The women in white standing in all directions looked at each other, and blessed Mo Qilin with a cold voice.


    "The high priest has been in the stargazing Pavilion for two days. He hasn''t slept for a long time. I don''t know what he is occupying. We have little words. Please advise the high priest more."


    Mo Qilin glanced coldly at the woman in white standing there and released Yao Lao''s hand. The people on the bed suddenly coughed twice, causing countless eyes to be put on Chunsu. Chunsu slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of blood appeared on the lips covered by shark silk. The woman in white hurried forward, helped Chunsu and put two cushions on him.


    Chunsu raised his hand, took off the shawl, took out his handkerchief, covered his lips and coughed fiercely. The heart and lungs almost coughed out with a voice that tore his heart and cracked his lungs. Yaolao wanted to touch Chunsu''s pulse again. He was blocked by his silent hand. He smiled warmly and shook his head at yaolao.


    "It''s just an old problem. I always go there."


    Yaolaodun was so angry that he almost jumped up, pointed to Chunsu''s nose and scolded: "you know Lao old man took a trip! Climbing up from the foot of the mountain broke the old man''s life! Now you come, but you say you asked me to take a trip. Can I go for nothing! Give me your hand!"


    Mo Qilin leaned his arms and leaned against the pillar of the Seven Star Beidou square, and sneered. "I said," the high priest, if you want to die, you have to wait until the princess''s throne ascends the throne. "


    Chunsu stood up slowly. A head of snow-white hair floated down to the ground with his actions. Chunsu began to lose his hair!


    The crowd was shocked. Mo Qilin suddenly clasped Chunsu''s wrist and shouted to Yao laoleng, "doctor! Even if he died today, he will be healed alive!"


    Chunsu''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, and she whispered in a cold voice, "let go!" all the women were shocked by Mo Qilin''s bold action. No one dared to touch the high priest easily. The light is disabled and the heavy is dead. This is a clear taboo for everyone. Mo Qilin tightly clasped Chunsu''s wrist and didn''t let go.


    "If you want to kill me, you can do it. If it weren''t for you, my life would have died! If you thought I was a friend, give me a good cure! If it''s a big deal, I''ll give it back to you!"

 Chapter 629

    As soon as Mo Qilin said something, Yao Lao''s look stiffened. At first, Mo Qilin was the worst servant under Wang Zun. Now he has become the top dark guard under Wang Zun. That strength can''t grow so fast just by Mo Qilin,


    It is not surprising that the man behind him is a high priest!


    Chunsu''s eyes were as cold as the cold wind in winter. As soon as he lifted his palm, the ink Kirin was severely fanned out by Chunsu''s palm and thrown down from the nine storey stargazing building. People with average strength had to be disabled. The woman in white hurried up the basin and the pure white handkerchief and came forward. Chunsu cleaned her hand and wiped it slowly with a white handkerchief.


    Old Yao sat on the chair moved by the woman in white and said to Chunsu earnestly: "in terms of generation, the high priest is much older than my old man. However, my old man has lived most of his life, so he has to rely on the old to sell the old and say a fair word. His destiny can''t be violated. Some things are already doomed. Why should the high priest be stubborn?"


    Ambitious people are terrible, and those with power and ambition are even more terrible, because their ambition can be controlled! Everything will fall apart under that ambition!


    Chun Su was sitting in a wheelchair, holding the handkerchief in his hand. The woman in white behind him pushed the wheelchair to the railing on the ninth floor for him. At the beginning of the morning, the four directions seemed to be covered by golden light. There was an inch of land and gold everywhere in the morning of the whole Huangdao.


    The pure voice was ethereal. It came against the slightly cold wind in the morning. The wind was mixed with the shallow breath of rain and the sea, lonely and cold.


    "Sometimes stubbornness is also a kind of enlightenment. Yaolao is attached to Huangdao, but Chunsu has a word to give." he never likes to owe human kindness. If Mo Qilin hadn''t recruited people while he was asleep today, he would never ask someone to invite yaolao. Yaolao is a miracle doctor in Huangdao. His medical skills are ancient and knowledgeable, and he is still at the forefront today, It can cure diseases in the world and bring people back to life.


    "Please be obvious to the high priest." it was his great honor to get a word from the high priest. Old Yao slowly stood up, looked at the cold and thin figure, muttered the corners of his lips, and the medical skills learned after graduation had no effect in front of this man. This man was not like alive at all, but more like a living dead man.


    When he saw the face of the high priest, he suddenly believed the absurd rumors about the high priest!


    "Huang island was the green emperor in his new year, and the peach blossoms bloomed on both sides." this was the result of his divination. He didn''t understand the content. Old Yao was stunned and asked the high priest suspiciously, "for thousands of years in Huangdao, there has never been a green emperor who said that his highness who is about to ascend the throne is also condensed to the emperor. How is the green emperor?"


    Could it be that there were others after congealing to the emperor?


    Pure vegetable looked at the vast mountains, rivers, lakes and seas on that side, and her eyes were silent. The woman in White said to Yao Lao Dan, "please, Yao Lao."


    Old Yao knew that this meant to drive people away. Then Chao Chunsu hugged his fist slightly and said helplessly, "the disease of the high priest is a heart disease. I hope the high priest can get rid of the pain of the heart disease and leave as soon as possible."


    Pure vegetable looked at the luxurious carriage coming all the way towards the palace. The corners of his lips recalled a touch of tenderness that had never been seen before, and his soft whisper spread into the ears of the woman in white like the wind.


    You can live only when you are sick. You can''t survive without disease.


    If there is no such obsession in his heart, what''s the meaning of his living like this? He has already walked like a walking corpse, even the obsession that half lives has disappeared?


    He slowly rubbed the white jade ring on his fingertips, and his eyes warmed slightly. An ink figure came from under the attic. Mo Qilin stood behind Chunsu, gnashing his teeth in anger: "isn''t it just to see a disease? Chunsu! Do you really want to die early and surpass life early! Song Ningyu doesn''t know what you have done!"


    Compared with the fierce Mo Qilin, Chunsu''s client needs to be much calmer. He sits quietly in his wheelchair and looks at the clouds in the sky. The sky is a little more comfortable and natural. The woman in white slowly pushes his wheelchair and turns around. The gossip candlelight array is slowly lit up with a wave of Chunsu''s hand.


    Mo Qilin stares at Chunsu in surprise and blocks Chunsu''s wheelchair for a few steps. He angrily says, "do you want to ask? You don''t want your life, do you? Chunsu! You must be crazy!"


    Chunsu''s eyes looked at Mo Qilin calmly, slowly stretched out a hand wearing white mackerel gauze, nodded Mo Qilin''s chest, and said lightly, "it''s a little loose."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chunsu! I''m not kidding you!" Mo Qilin instantly blew his hair, covered his chest and rubbed it twice subconsciously. There was a suspicious thin red at the root of his ears. The woman in white lowered her eyes and a radian on her lips. Mo Qilin was really interesting!


    "I saved you at the beginning, but for me, you will be a good chess piece. Don''t be too broad, Mo Qilin. Once people lose their discretion, the gains will outweigh the losses." I was a good example.


    Mo Qilin stared at Chunsu and was stunned. Just when he was slightly stunned, Chunsu had pushed his wheelchair into the gossip array. Several women in white surrounded the gossip array to protect the Dharma. Mo Qilin was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and nodded fiercely.


    "OK! Chunsu, you''re really good. It turns out that my friend plays such a role in your eyes. Well, I''ll play my role as a chess piece!" Mo Qilin angrily ran out of the attic, walked to the door and kicked over the special town lying at the door. The woman in white looked at Mo Qilin with some worry.


    "My Lord, Mr. Mo, he..."


    "Don''t pay attention." Chunsu glanced, leaving only the empty stargazing Pavilion in the room. He hung his eyes and sat quietly in the wheelchair. As soon as the mechanism of the wheelchair was pressed down, the original height slowly decreased until it finally became a wooden board. Chunsu sat quietly on the wooden board, and hung his eyes in silence.


    He knew that Mo Qilin would not easily tell his story. When he insisted on saving a little girl as weak as slag, he never gave him a chance to betray.


    The wind blew the plain white gauze curtains in the eight sided pavilions, and the eight sided exquisite bells clanged in the wind. The lights were blown out and re lit, one at a time, never intermittently. The plain, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes slowly, brushed his sleeves, and all the candles were extinguished.


    The women in white were surprised when they looked at Chunsu. Chunsu stood up with a pale face and walked to a piano in the corner of the attic. The hand touching the piano seemed to touch a lover with a long time. The prosperity and years were gathered in the eyes. Finally, there was no one playing the piano, but left this long piano. The sound of the piano was shallow and could not be worn through.

 Chapter 630

    At noon, song Ningyu went back to the palace with the carriage. Riding the world of mortals attracted countless people to avoid it. Song Ningyu has never been so high-profile in his life. Now I''m afraid he has made up a complete set at one time


    When I went to the imperial pavilion next to the library Pavilion again, the whole person only felt refreshing. All things were decorated with high-end luxury. The original attic was painted with gold again. The rockery and flowing water in the attic went slowly. The skylight on the roof was changed into a crystal type, and the transparent light was folded from above, which was bright and atmospheric.


    All the corners and tiles of the whole library were cleaned, and even the plaques on that side were changed. The jade plaques radiated colorful glass like light in the sun. The two characters of the imperial Pavilion were magnificent and majestic!


    Song Ningyu slowly pulled down the curtain of the carriage and took back his eyes. Lian Qing respectfully said outside the carriage, "Your Highness, please get off."


    Song Ningyu''s carriage was pulled by eight horses and ran all the way through the imperial palace. Its huge momentum was like thousands of horses. Song Ningyu got off the carriage slowly and looked up and saw four or five people slowly walking out of the imperial Pavilion.


    There are several people song Ningyu once knew. One is changsun Wuxie, the other is changsun Hao, the eldest son of the prime minister''s house. As for the other, there is a thin boy with a round face! In addition, there are two CHILDES who are elegant and gentle. Song Ningyu doesn''t know them.


    Seeing song Ningyu slowly striding down from the carriage, the eldest sun Wuxie picked an eyebrow at Song Ningyu and smiled innocently. It was very different from the rigorous man in the prime minister''s house, and song Ningyu didn''t say anything.


    Long SUN Hao stepped forward and gave a little gift to song Ning. There was a lot of calculation and flattery in a pair of Shan Feng eyes on Zhang Junya''s face: "I''m specially invited to accompany you by your Majesty''s order, your highness."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the two quiet teenagers on the side. When he approached, he found that there was a faint fierce spirit in the two refined and elegant, and the light between them was strict.


    The eldest sun Wuxie waved a folding fan to song Ningyu''s side. The folding fan closed and stretched lazily: "I haven''t been to school for several years. Now I really trust your Highness''s blessing to review it here."


    The young man looked at Song Ningyu timidly, stood beside song Ningyu, pulled her sleeve and murmured, "Dian... Your highness, i... I am..."


    With a wave of his hand, Chang SUN Hao pushed the skinny young childe aside, raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, "it would be nice if you could let people of the three races come to this school. You also want to touch your highness! Go, stay next to you."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the young man and shook his head helplessly. Is it his old extravagant idea that he is so timid? Is he from the lower three races?


    "The place of school, how can it be so noisy!" the elegant childe standing in the corner frowned and glanced at Chang SUN Hao. He brushed his sleeves and turned to go in. When he saw the gentleman walking out slowly, he was stunned and saluted slightly.


    "The students have seen the eldest childe."


    With the sound of the eldest childe, song Ningyu raised her eyes and saw that the man was steady and heavy. The whole person was wearing a green royal coat with warm precious jade at the waist and an ink crown. The clothes were neat. Song Ningyu''s heart brightened slightly. This man was the childe she had surprised on the flower boat in the painting building!


    The young master dressed in green clothes but wore the taste of Zen. Although he just raised a glass to invite wine, the calm revealed in his bones is rare. The so-called virtue without virtue is virtue without virtue, and virtue without loss is virtue with virtue. Between virtue and non virtue, people who understand can always see clearly at a glance.


    "Eldest childe." although the eldest sun Wuxie''s posture was lazy, he still didn''t fall behind the respect that should be given. He stood upright and smiled at the eldest childe who walked out slowly.


    "At the request of Wang Zun, I gave your Highness the way of emperor for three days. After these three days, your highness can''t be regarded as a student of our school whether things are successful or not." the man stood three steps away from Song Ningyu, not far or near. The warm breath that came to his face unintentionally with the world awakened him.


    Song Ningyu politely said, "as the saying goes, you can be a teacher for a day and a teacher for life. However, since you have no intention, you will not force it. Thank you, young master."


    There was no more politeness between them. With the eldest childe entering the attic together, song Ningyu found that many things had been added in the attic. There were eight tables in total. There seemed to be no one else except innocent and long SUN Hao, two elegant CHILDES who didn''t know their names and skinny teenagers?


    Why are there two more tables? How could anyone else make such an obvious mistake?


    Song Ningyu sat in front of her. Chang SUN Hao sat next to song Ningyu on her right hand. Chang sun Wuxie sat behind song Ningyu. Song Ningyu glanced back, lying listless on the table. The yawning Chang sun Wuxie picked his eyebrows. It has to be said that Lord Wang Zun did it intentionally.


    "Sorry, sir, I''m late." a charming voice came in from the door. The people looked at the light and saw a man standing next to the light and shadow surrounded by rockery and flowing water. He was dressed in a pink double button woven flower waist closing hundred flower skirt, emitting a light like a butterfly. Beside her was a man, Gong Zilin!


    "Ah, the road is a little blocked, so I''m late. Fortunately, the time is just in time, and the eldest childe is in a hurry." a man in the carriage outside the door came slowly, with a folding fan. His cold eyes crossed the dark Tianni and Gong Zilin at the door, and came to the long SUN Hao.


    He raised his foot and kicked the desk of eldest SUN Hao, raised his eyebrows, and smiled quietly in his eyes: "I think this desk is good and the position is good. I happen to be able to hear the master''s knowledge."


    When Chang SUN Hao saw he Lianxing laughing, his momentum was a little lower. He hurriedly stood up and smiled at him and said, "since moher likes the little Lord, let him be the little Lord. I''ll change it."


    There are only eight seats in total. After Gong Zilin, there is no place for Chang SUN Hao. He glanced around awkwardly and focused on the timid and thin boy. The boy was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but the whole man was a little tall, just like weak Liu Fufeng. It made people feel very bullied.


    The eldest childe has warm eyes and a long body standing on the master''s seat. He looks at the people who have tossed so many things because of a seat. Song Ningyu stares at Gong Zilin next to Ming Tianni with a side face!


    If you are in my heart, why don''t you have three thousand love enemies? Just Gong Zilin, you shouldn''t give this thought to me to others!


    Looking at Gong Zilin''s gentle appearance sitting next to Ming Tianni, her fire won''t come! Gong Zilin always treats her casually. She has never been so gentle!

 Chapter 631

    The young man looked at Song Ningyu timidly, stood up slowly and murmured, "I... I can stand and listen... It doesn''t matter."


    The refined young man stepped forward a few steps, pressed the timid young man on his shoulder, and shouted in a deep voice, "this is your position! Why stand and listen! You sit!"


    The slightly stronger childe behind the elegant young man also stood up, glanced at helianxing sitting next to song Ningyu and said with a sneer: "since someone doesn''t obey the rules, in my opinion, we don''t have to obey the rules!"


    Song Ningyu swept his eyes and stood on the stage. The eldest childe in Confucian clothes was as gentle and quiet as water. He pulled his eyebrows. Looking at his calm appearance, did he want to throw the matter to her?


    Originally, the water Xie pavilion was surrounded by green water, and the excellent reading environment was so tossed by them that they didn''t even want to learn. The eldest childe slowly sat down and slowly read a Book of imperial art in his hand. His eyes were gentle and elegant, as if he had lived in seclusion.


    Song Ningyu had to admire the great childe''s attainments, so quiet.


    With a yawn, the eldest sun Wuxie poked song Ningyu''s back in all kinds of boredom, and said softly with a smile: "Ningyu, eldest childe, it''s clear that you don''t care about these things, your highness. If you don''t care anymore, with the eldest childe''s slow swallowing temper, I guess today''s class will be here. Ah, I''m so sleepy. I fought crickets all night yesterday. I''ll sleep first."


    Changsun Wuxie yawned and lay down on the desk and began to sleep! He threw song Ningyu into the deep water. As soon as he turned around, he slept soundly. He Lianxing smiled and sat beside song Ningyu. He turned around and looked at the excitement behind him. No matter how stupid they were, they didn''t dare to push things on themselves, so the prime minister became cannon fodder.


    He Lianxing smiled and blinked at Song Ningyu: "do you think SUN Hao, the head of the prime minister''s house, and the childe of the general''s house of protecting the island are more powerful?" to say that Guangming is leading the army to fight, the martial arts must be the general of protecting the island.


    Song Ningyu looked at the elegant but warm and cold two people. He picked his eyebrows and approached helianxing''s smiling side and asked softly, "I don''t know those two people. Who are they?"


    Eldest childe Yu Guang glanced at Song Ningyu, who began to smile and bite his ears with he Lianxing. His eyes narrowed slightly and continued to stare at the imperial art in his hand. The emperor is just a tool to weigh rights. How to weigh and whether to weigh determine how far a generation of emperors can go depends on their own understanding and creation.


    He Lianxing smiled and blinked at Song Ningyu, saying softly: "The elegant man, surnamed Yun, with a single name of Bo, is as knowledgeable as his name. He is full of strategies. He will certainly be able to suppress the prime minister''s house in the future. As for the slightly stronger one next to him, he is the son of the general protecting the island. His surname is Zhan, and his name is Zhan analysis. With his strength now, he has great hope that his son can inherit his father''s career. As for the little poor man next to him, tut Tut, it seems that he is one of the next three families The unlucky guy pushed out by cannon fodder. He looks so ugly. I don''t remember! "


    In the last sentence, he Lianxing smiled and made a summary of the timid young man. Song Ningyu''s face was black. The young man was not ugly, but somewhat delicate. It was just that his thin and tall body with such a round face was not good-looking. It was actually good to look at it carefully.


    He Lianxing smiled and strained his chin, motioning song Ningyu to pay attention to the four people in the group. He picked his eyebrows to see a good play. He held the brush in his hand and drank on the white paper to write four words.


    Song Ningyu comes closer to have a look. The good play begins. Song Ningyu smokes at the corners of her mouth.


    The elder SUN Hao suddenly punched the elegant Yunbo. Yunbo''s gentle face immediately turned blue. The young man standing outside the door saw that his childe had been beaten and rushed in immediately. He saw that the eldest childe and song Ningyu were just watching each other quietly and ignored them. The people who had been fighting were even more unscrupulous.


    For a moment, the whole Imperial Palace was full of flying chickens and dogs, and the rice paper was smashed all over the sky. As soon as the general protecting the island stretched out his hand, he pulled up the collar of the arrogant eldest SUN Hao, leaving only a fierce look on his elegant face.


    "Second younger brother, second younger brother, save me!" I couldn''t beat him before I thought of Chang sun Wuxie. Unfortunately, Chang sun Wuxie slept to death. He covered his ears and saliva flowed all over the table. Song Ningyu looked lazy and leaned against the table behind him, and his eyes fell on Gong Zilin who was looking at the imperial art.


    Ming Tianni leaned on most of Gong Zilin''s body, and his magnificent chest was tightly close to Gong Zilin''s arm. Song Ningyu''s face turned black and black. Ming Tianni raised his head and saw song Ningyu''s knife like eyes. His face was slightly stiff and waved to song Ningyu.


    Between them is an eldest grandson Wuxie and Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu looks at the action of Ming Tianni, and his eyes are as straight as a knife. However, some people don''t respond at all.


    Song Ningyu didn''t bother to pay attention to the group. He picked up his pen and dropped a few words on the white rice paper and threw them on the table of Gong Zilin behind him. Gong Zilin looked down at the note and his originally agitated heart was soothed in an instant. The four words of Fu De made people cry and laugh.


    He Lianxing smiled and caught a glimpse of the four words. He gave song Ningyu a thumbs up: "it''s worthy of being the man of the little Lord''s eyes. Such thinking ability is really strong."


    Song Ningyu raised his chin with some pride, and a note returned intact. One is not two wide. Why Fu De?


    He Lianxing smiled helplessly and turned his eyes, pointing to song Ningyu''s hatred of iron and steel: "Can''t you be more promising? Your men don''t want you. What else can you say about Fu De? If he has Fu De, can he still be with that Ming Tianni? It''s known all over the world that people want to get married. I guess people in the inland know that the emperor of Tang country is going to marry the Ming girl of Huangdao."


    Song Ningyu patted the claws stretched out by helianxing''s smile. His face was black and clenched his teeth: "it''s mine, it''s mine, and it can only be mine forever!"


    Obviously, Gong Zilin didn''t take her words seriously. Ming Tianni rubbed against Gong Zilin and was a little too intimate. That face was kissed a little closer. Song Ningyu''s eyes were staring on fire, but someone ignored her!


    Too close! Face, hands, hands off!


    The noise made a lot of noise. Chang SUN Hao fought with Yunbo. As a result, he rewarded the innocent young boy on one side with a few fists. He was bruised and looked wronged at the two people who were correcting each other''s clothes. Chang SUN Hao was not the opponent of the war analysis born in the generals'' family. For a moment, Chang SUN Hao was beaten so that he had no room to fight back.


    "Second brother, second brother, save my second brother!" cried the pig like voice.


    Bang!

 Chapter 632

    With a loud noise, song Ningyu slapped him on the table and shouted in a low voice, "shut up!" Yunbo stood in front of the pushed table and looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. Zhan Xie angrily shook off Chang SUN Hao''s collar and stood beside Yunbo with a worried face: "Brother Yun, how''s your injury?"


    Yunbo shook his head, and the two looked at Song Ningyu. The eldest childe who was immersed in the book of emperor''s art was finally willing to look up. However, he still didn''t say anything. Song Ningyu stepped forward and stood in front of Gong Zilin''s table, slapped it hard, and shocked the ink on the table.


    For song Ningyu''s hot temper from time to time, the original cold temper has been provoked by Gong Zilin to have nothing!


    Gong Zi Lin ignored surge of great fury and raised his eyebrows and smiled. "I heard that Di Yu was very skilled in the grand master''s son, and he came to listen to it with the girl of the deep. How did the princess seem to be dissatisfied with my lecture?"


    The ink flowed along the table onto the white rice paper and soaked the rice paper black and soft. The eldest childe flashed a trace of helplessness on his forehead, glanced at the students who were stunned, covered their lips and coughed, motioning song Ningyu to take care of others.


    He Lianxing smiled and sat lazily in his position watching the play. With a face that almost destroyed his face, Chang SUN Hao rubbed against song Ningyu. The villain complained first: "unexpectedly, the young general of the island defense general''s house beat the minister with his own strength! Your highness wants to be the master for the minister!"


    Chang SUN Hao glared fiercely and lay down on the table, sleeping with saliva on the table. Chang sun Wuxie burst out a thick resentment in his eyes. What a Chang sun Wuxie. He pretended to sleep at the critical moment!


    The eldest childe lifted his eyelids and shook his hands. The old imperial art book, which had been stained with some ash and some yellow, hung his eyes and continued to read. Song Ningyu stood in front of Gong Zilin and suddenly felt that everything in front of her was untrue. The indifference of Gong Zilin''s room made her feel more annoyed.


    "Gong Zilin, this is your decision? Did you go back to Huangdao with me to find the dark sky Ni?" she clenched her fists, and the whole person was patient and restrained, and the fierce murderous spirit slowly poured out of her burning eyes.


    Ming Tianni stood beside Gong Zilin, raised his eyes and smiled at Song Ningyu: "ah Lin and I were happy when he came to Huangdao. Now we are going to get married soon. Why don''t you become a beautiful man, your highness?"


    Song Ningyu humed coldly. Is it the beauty of being a man? Good idea!


    "Gong Zilin, I said that if you negative me, I would kill you!" song Ningyu''s slender white hand trembled slightly. A sword crossed song Ningyu''s face. Looking along the sword, he Lianxing smiled with a harmless smile on his face.


    "Kill, white knife in and red knife out, clean and neat, then dump him, marry me, let them watch us happy in the underworld, and then they come back angry!" he Lianxing smiled, took out the long sword, stuffed the hilt into song Ningyu''s hand, grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and began to find a position.


    "Well, although the mouth of the heart tilts quickly, it''s not good for the blood to spray out and dye the sacred imperial Pavilion. For another place, it''s just the neck, the neck is not good, or the stomach. I just want to see how many fancy intestines this man has, as long as he goes with such a knife..." he Lianxing smiled and grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and leaned very close.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were a little deep, and the hand in the robe under the table held tightly.


    Song Ningyu completely didn''t notice the smile of Helian star who was getting closer and closer. She stared at the long sword and threw her hand fiercely. The soft sword slammed into the carved bamboo mark column in the imperial Pavilion. The soft sword went seven points into the wood and directly penetrated the column. The voice of the people who wanted to rise again was silent in an instant.


    Zhan Xie looked at Song Ningyu, and a sense of battle began to rise in her eyes. The woman''s internal power was very strong!


    Song Ningyu glanced around and waved casually, "are you still busy?"


    The crowd shook their heads. Song Congyu looked down at Gong Zilin sitting quietly on the seat and nodded fiercely: "I will figure it out with you! But not now!"


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the group of boys and maidservants who were stunned in place. He said coldly, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to bring more tables in? Do you want your majesty Tanghuang to stand and listen to the class!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the wrong moments pointed to Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu swept her eyes and smiled at the Helian star sitting next to her. She looked down at the eldest childe who was turning the book carefully. The jade in green clothes was luxurious and low-key, and the bamboo pattern tied around her waist radiated light in the sun.


    The people present hurriedly began to get busy and began to sort out the mess in the hall one by one. Song Ningyu sat in her position and stared at the imperial art. She was stunned. She didn''t go to school. She didn''t know what it was like. She learned all her knowledge in her study. She didn''t know what it was like now.


    She didn''t want to be the emperor, but now it seems that she doesn''t have the responsibility. Everyone won''t think you didn''t want to be the emperor and let you go. Her mother and Wang Zun arranged these people together. Song Ningyu also understood the general meaning. For the war analysis with a bad temper, he valued friendship, but for the elegant and erudite Yunbo, But they value the way of Confucianism and fairness.


    As for the boy who suddenly came in next to me... Don''t mention it!


    After a cup of tea, everything was quiet. Song Ningyu stared at a line of small characters written on the table. One is not two wide. What is Fu De? Some melancholy.


    When everything was cleared up, the sleeping man slowly rubbed his eyes and climbed up from the table, wiping the saliva on the table that proved that he had indeed fallen asleep. He stretched his waist, glanced around and pulled song Ning Yu''s long black hair suspiciously.


    "Alas? Ning Yu, is this going to the next hall? Why is it so quiet?"


    The eldest childe doesn''t have many classes, but each class will make people feel. However, whether they can realize it depends on their own ability.


    Helian Xingxiao was once a student of the eldest childe. With his chin on his back, he lazily turned over the books in his hand, picked up a brush and smashed it at his eldest sun Wuxie. He raised his eyebrows and was complacent: "junior brother, you''ve really slept long enough. What''s the next day? Don''t you know?"


    The next day? Changsun Wuxie fiercely turns back and stares at Song Ningyu for an answer. Song Ningyu is busy calculating his plans and has no time to pay attention to him. Changsun Wuxie turns around and sees Gong Zilin''s expressionless handsome face staring at him for a moment. No, it''s song Ningyu staring at him in front of him!


    "Well, why don''t I change places with you?" the eldest sun Wuxie killed him and didn''t believe it, so he slept until the next day! So he began to have nothing to do. When he got up after a full sleep, he began to talk to someone.

 Chapter 633

    The eldest childe standing in the first place put down the yellowing and old imperial art book in his hand, got up and glanced at the people who immediately sat back to their original position, took back their eyes, and saw the eldest childe in brocade and green slowly walking towards the attic.


    "Your Highness, come with me. The rest of you can wait. The class can be over." the steady voice slowly penetrated from above. Song Ningyu scanned Gong Zilin''s eyes and bit his teeth. He Lianxing smiled and stood beside Gong Zilin with his arms. He raised his eyebrows and smiled provocatively.


    "The day when Ning Yu ascends the throne is the day when I get married with her. At that time, I have to ask Tang Huang to give me a face and stay for a cup of wedding wine." he Lianxing smiled, raised his eyebrow and stabbed Gong Zilin in''s expressionless face.


    He doesn''t like this man very much. He never likes it, and now he doesn''t like it! If it weren''t for some unavoidable reasons, he would never have let song Ning hand in hand. However, now it seems that some things still need to be fought for. Waiting for others to complete, he can''t complete his own happiness!


    Gong Zilin coldly hooked his lips, stood up and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." as for why he was disappointed, he Lianxing couldn''t laugh clearly, but with such a meaningful smile, he Lianxing''s smile suddenly had a bad premonition!


    He doesn''t like this feeling very much, as if he fell into a delicate cage, and he was watched in it without knowing it!


    "It will also be a big wedding between me and ah Lin. Helian, if you are free, you might as well go with us to Tangguo for a cup of wedding wine."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the two people who were sticky like honey, and their eyes crossed Gong Zilin''s body. Good! Very good!


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at Song Ningyu, who hurried to the attic. He dragged changsun Wuxie, who was about to follow up, with one hand on changsun Wuxie''s shoulder, raised his eyebrow and said with a smile: "brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you that no one can go up there. If you don''t have the eldest childe''s order, you won''t want to enter the eldest childe''s house in the future."


    The eldest sun Wuxie shrugged and smiled at Helian Xing with a punch in his heart. He raised his eyebrows and whistled: "I''m the teacher''s least accomplished student. How can he control whether I can enter the eldest childe''s house or not?"


    Ming Tianni took Gong Zilin''s hand and made a friendly gesture: "ah Lin, I''ll take you around Huangdao. At this time, you can go to the seaside to see the sunset..." standing on the stairs, song Ningyu looked at the open window and watched the two people get on a blue and luxurious carriage. Their eyes were slightly cool. The people who were originally in the school left one after another, Finally, he Lianxing smiled and sat in his seat, turning over the imperial art in boredom.


    A shadow blocked song Ningyu''s body. Song Ningyu didn''t care about it because he didn''t see the killing intention and sense of crisis. However, he looked up and saw a water like smile in the eldest childe''s warm eyes.


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes slowly settled down. Looking at the carriage that gradually disappeared at the bottom of his eyes, his lips became a straight line and moved the corners of his lips, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only calm everything again.


    The eldest childe rubbed song Ningyu''s beautiful hair and suddenly said with a smile: "if you become an emperor, you can''t feel soft on this head, only gorgeous and cold pearls and emeralds will be left."


    The eldest childe thought sideways and added, "like your mother."


    Song Ningyu looked at he Lianxing, who was sitting in the rockery to feed fish under the attic, smiled, lowered his eyes and whispered, "in fact, Mr. Lian also thinks that he is more suitable to be an Emperor than me, isn''t he?"


    When the eldest childe looked at he Lianxing and smiled, his eyes were almost praising. Although they were not obvious, they were still captured by the sensitive song Ningyu. The eldest childe looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. He didn''t say yes or no. he pondered for a while and smiled at Song Ningyu: "Qihua, my name."


    Song Ningyu lies on the railing. Helianxing under the attic laughs and sees song Ningyu looking at him. He raises his head and smiles at Song Ningyu. He is harmless to people and animals. He stretches out his hand and waves it mercilessly.


    "The peach is young, burning its brilliance?"


    The eldest childe lowered his eyes and said with a smile: "I have traveled all year round in the imperial island. I have already visited every part of the imperial Island, but I don''t know what scenery is outside the imperial island. Ning Yu, you come from the outside. If you are the emperor, you may be able to bring something different for the regular imperial island."


    Therefore, eldest childe has no objection to song Ningyu''s accession to throne. If the eldest childe votes against it, for the imperial court of students everywhere, his decision will inevitably attract the support of countless people. At that time, song Ningyu will not be easy to ascend the throne anyway.


    A thousand year old imperial place, where the rules are naturally indispensable. Some were extended thousands of years ago, even against today''s development, but they are still in use.


    Song Ningyu looked at the silver fish in the water and said, "what''s the biggest rule in Huangdao now?"


    What as like as two peas do be arranged? What is the meaning of "what do you think of it?" the master of the book converges carefully and carefully, holding the stack of books in a single category, and puts the books back in situ, mostly some valuable books, even some of them are not identical in the past because of the ages.


    Song Ningyu handed the book in his hand to the eldest childe. His cold eyes flashed slightly, and he gnashed his teeth and spit out two words: "marriage!" the marriage was indeed the words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents, but there was no such step in any place of the Tang country, and the two of the marriage could hardly say a word!


    She had just refuted Wang Zun''s words and got a slap. If others refuted Wang Zun''s words, she didn''t know what it was at that time! The monarchy is too arbitrary, but it has never been overthrown, which is probably related to the high-pressure rule for so many years.


    The imperial family and superior clans have absolute power and speaking power, and the rest of the insignificant people can only work hard for slaves and maidservants for the common people.


    The eldest childe took back his last book, shook his head at Song Ningyu, looked up at the portraits hanging in the middle, sighed slightly, pointed to one of the portraits of the old man and sighed slightly: "At the beginning, the emperor also advocated opening the organs of Huangdao to the outside world. Later, he was taken down the throne by the king and the other five nationalities. Later, he was imprisoned in the cold palace and was depressed for life."


    "I thought the emperor island was full of superficial people. Now it doesn''t seem to be."


    The eldest childe waved his hand and stood with a negative hand. He sighed helplessly: "the former Prime Minister also advocated to open the island and communicate with foreign countries, and was pulled down as prime minister by everyone. I went to see the old Prime Minister. Now I''m crazy and don''t know what to say. The imperial court has never participated in the government. Although there are many students taught, it also has its independent thoughts and is not bound by the imperial court."

 Chapter 634

    Song Ningyu looked down at the Helian stars who were still holding the bait to feed the fish one by one. A trace of exploration flashed in his cold eyes. If the person who was the emperor was Helian star smile, would it be much easier to sit on the emperor island with his strength?


    He Lianxing smiled and reached out to poke the fish. One hand suddenly pulled the fish out of the water. He happily shook song Ningyu. The big fish weighing four kilograms said with a deep smile: "Ningyu, come down quickly and let''s roast fish!"


    "Hey? The fish looks really good. It looks like a silver arowana! Wait a minute, I''ll prepare the seasoning, or we''ll bake it here!" the missing figure of eldest sun Wuxie came out from nowhere, ran to Helian Xingxiao''s side, was very happy, turned and strode towards the door, and ran away again.


    The eldest childe stared at the fish and was so angry that he almost burst out his stubble: "he Lianxing smiles! You put the fish back to me!"


    He Lianxing smiled and blinked with the motionless fish. He looked innocently at the eldest childe who didn''t even tidy up his books and ran straight down. He muttered with a wronged face: "Sir, the fish... Ate a little too much and died. Isn''t it none of my business?"


    Seeing Qihua''s gait, song Ningyu hurried down and almost couldn''t walk well. He smiled helplessly at helianxing and made an eye corner. Helianxing smiled and blinked at her. The fish looked straight and looked like dead.


    Qihua grabbed the silver arowana held by Helian Xing Xiao''s hand empty handed. The old childe, who was as cold as a lotus, breathed out his breath and gave birth to Zen, finally began to become distorted. Slowly, there was a prelude to anger. Song Ningyu slowly walked down with the interfering skirt, and was a little cautious at every step.


    People who don''t get angry have always been unusual. Song Ningyu once had a deep understanding of this. She smiled sympathetically at Helian star and killed Mr. silver arowana. I don''t know if Mr. will kill him to vent her anger!


    "You! Helianxing smiles! Go back and copy the Great Harmony chapter of Li Yun for me a hundred times!" the voice of gnashing teeth squeezed out of Mr. Song Ningyu''s teeth. Song Ningyu held his smile and moved slowly towards the door.


    He Lianxing''s back was straight, looked straight at the eldest childe, blinked a pair of innocent eyes and murmured, "Sir, it''s none of my business that the fish wants to eat so much. You see, it''s no problem for me to punish me, or you can roast the fish for me. I haven''t eaten such a big silver dragon fish yet."


    If he doesn''t earn a little, he will have to waste so much effort to copy the Great Harmony of rites and transportation. Isn''t that too uneconomical? Song Ningyu stood at the door holding a smile, and her thin lips pursed into a straight line. She dared to guarantee that since he Lianxing smiled and stared at the fish, he was already making up his mind to support the fish first and then eat it!


    I just didn''t expect my husband to be so precious. This fish is really bad at chess!


    Qihua''s cold eyes swept helianxing''s eyes, smiled and roared at helianxing with the fish in his hand: "go and copy it for me two hundred times!"


    Mr. was angry, and the consequences were very serious. As soon as Wuxie, the eldest grandson who had just run out, rushed back and directly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "I brought in the ingredients. Come on, brother Helian, look how to roast it. Ah, teacher, do you want to eat it together? The fish is a little small, I''m afraid..."


    "You also go and copy the chapter of Li Yun Datong for me two hundred times and check it tomorrow!" Qi Hua stared. Standing at the door, the disordered eldest sun Wuxie turned and walked into the rockery corridor in the attic. Song Ningyu''s face was a little red. He Lianxing smiled and clapped the greasy fish mucus on his hands, and his face was disgusted.


    "I haven''t started eating yet..."


    The eldest sun Wuxie held a pile of spices and blinked in a daze. He looked at Song Ningyu, whose face was distorted with laughter, and said, "what''s the matter? I haven''t done anything yet? Why should I copy it 200 times? Brother Helian, it''s all your fault. You must carry it for me!"


    He Lianxing smiled and touched his chin, and his eyes fell on the young man behind him. The young man beside them has more or less literary talent since he followed him to school. Why do they have to do this by themselves.


    He Lianxing smiled, waved his long sleeve, and said to the young man behind him, "you hear me? Go find dozens of people and ask them to copy the same chapter of Li Yun four hundred times. It doesn''t matter if the handwriting is different." even if he copies it all night, his husband won''t believe it, not to mention he can''t copy it four hundred times a night.


    The servant who followed helianxing''s smile was already used to this situation. He nodded and turned away to be busy. Song Ningyu stood at the door in the wind. She murmured, "why didn''t I think there was such a thing as copying?"


    When song Taifu punished her, she couldn''t copy it a hundred times every day. She couldn''t copy it at night when she lit the light. She was getting better at writing, and people were getting tired. Sometimes it was better for Chihiro to accompany her and copy it together.


    The eldest sun Wuxie touched his chin and looked at Song Ningyu for a while, shook his head and said suspiciously, "I always think I saw you somewhere when I was a child. I always feel familiar with you. Brother Helian, look, does it look like the little girl we met by the river? It seems that she is only ten years old."


    Song Ningyu clapped the hand extended by his eldest sun Wuye and stared at him angrily: "I remember I''ve never been to Huangdao. This is the first time! I''m gone. You can do it yourself."


    Lianqing stood outside the carriage in the imperial Pavilion. The slightly slanting sun reflected Lianqing''s beautiful face as lovely as an apple. The purple and gold BMW folded a gorgeous shadow in the sun. The wind tinkled the four bells in one corner of the carriage. Eight horses were ready to run at any time in front of Nuo Da''s carriage.


    Behind the eldest grandson, the innocent and hitanxing laughed and ran up to the song, and smiled at the song of greed. "Where is the Royal Highness Princess going?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the ruffian two people, took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and slapped him: "can''t you two be normal? I''m sure I''m going to the beach in a different way!"


    Lianqing lifted the curtain of the carriage for song Ningyu and announced to song Ningyu respectfully: "Your Majesty sent a message to ask your highness to go back to the palace. If you have something important to discuss, please go back to the palace quickly."


    Song Ningyu just turned and sat in the carriage. The two figures rolled in like the wind without saying a word. With the two thumping noises, the two figures flew out in a perfect arc from the carriage. Song Ningyu''s resolute voice came from the carriage, saying coldly: "go to the beach!"


    Lian Qing was startled by song Ningyu''s cold and fierce tone. She glanced sympathetically at the two masters kicked out by song Ningyu. She secretly wiped a sweat in her heart. The most invincible in the world are the young master of the Mohe emperor and the second childe of the prime minister''s residence.


    Song Ningyu kicked both of them out. Seeing that they were still lying on the ground with their back waist covered and their face twisted, they were badly hurt!

 Chapter 635

    One is powerful, the king is still his adoptive father, and the other is a masked fox. You don''t know when he was sold or corrected by his harmless face. What''s more tragic is that he may still be counting money for him.


    Song Ningyu''s behavior didn''t have any effect on the two people. Changsun Wuxie stared at the carriage that ran past like thousands of troops and horses. He patted the gray foam on his body and twisted his face: "at least it''s a friend. That''s what she did to my friend! I have to go to the beach!"


    He Lianxing smiled and slowly fanned the folding fan in his hand. He showed a meaningful look at Chang sun Wuxie. Suddenly he closed the folding fan and raised his eyebrow and said, "the sunset on the beach is really different. It happens that my young master also wants to see it. Elder brother Chang sun, are you going?"


    The eldest sun Wuxie swept his eyes. There was only a trace of smoke and dust on the way. He turned over and climbed onto a horse. The speed of these carriages was not as fast as that of song Ningyu. It was a thousand mile horse raised by the royal family. He couldn''t catch up without riding!


    Song Ningyu sat quietly in the carriage and looked down at the pair of jade in her hand. She could still remember the old man she met when taking the sky Firebird. She wanted to return the jade to the Piaomiao family. Then, as the second miss of the Piaomiao family, would she know anything?


    Lian Qing sat outside the carriage, his fierce eyes flickered slightly, and the carriage rushed all the way to the beach. The sunset slowly began to droop until the fishy and cold wind from the beach pounced into the carriage. Song Ningyu came back from the pair of jade in his hand.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw two figures in the long corridor and high Pavilion winding up all the way by the sea. They were very close. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cool. He slowly put down the pulled curtain, got off the carriage, and Lian Qing added a cloak for song Ningyu. He slowly explained, "Your Highness, that''s the sun moon Pavilion. Standing on it, you can see the scene of the sun and moon living together. It will be cold when the sun and moon sink over the sky."


    Facing the flat sea, a red sun is slowly sinking into the sea, reflecting the sea like a ink painting splashed with a variety of colors. Between the magnificent waves, only crystal waves are beating the rocks and sand. She slowly steps on the long fence built of stone and wood, and her soft shoes make a fine sound on the long fence.


    On the sky slowly pressed by the ink color, countless birds flit across the sea. The coconut trees are full of fruits. The sea and the sky are woven into one color on the distant horizon. It is difficult to distinguish between the sea and the sky. Two figures leaned against the high Pavilion and looked like a person from a distance. Song Ningyu took a deep breath, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the sword in the hand of the bodyguard beside him, and strode towards the pavilion.


    "Your Highness!" Lian Qing hurried a few steps to keep up with song Ningyu''s steps, but when she suddenly stopped, she bumped song Ningyu right. Song Ningyu squinted and said coldly, "don''t follow."


    "Your Highness, think twice. If there are assassins here, your highness..."


    "Lian Qing, if I don''t even have the power to protect myself, I don''t deserve to be the daughter of the snow emperor!" song Ningyu turned and walked slowly up the wooden and stone corridor. With each step, song Ningyu felt more and more distant from that person. From the beginning, everything was like a calculated play in his mind!


    She became a puppet in the play!


    "Your Highness, what a coincidence that the sun and the moon are in the same scene." Ming Tianni stepped back from Gong Zilin''s side, waved to song Ningyu, and took Gong Zilin''s hand in his hand. The gesture of intimacy was too much!


    Song Ningyu, dressed in a black brocade and flower painting cloak, was blown violently by the fierce wind on the sun moon Pavilion, holding up a huge arc from behind her. Her long hair was intertwined with black ink like the night covered by the color of that day. Song Ningyu tightly held the sword in her hand, twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gong Zilin standing in front of the pavilion without expression.


    "Gong Zilin, give me an explanation!"


    Gong Zilin slowly took back his view of the scenery. The Phoenix eyes fell on song Ningyu, a stranger song Ningyu couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t know what the princess''s Royal Highness is asking me to explain." the tone is warm and mild, and the past is fierce and overbearing. The whole person is as restrained as himself, and the song is tightly pressed into the tight sword. The thin lips become a straight line.


    "Have you forgotten what we said at the beginning? Gong Zilin, you want to marry her? What about us?" her hand holding the sword was blue and white because of excessive force, and her slender hand became bony because of strength. The fierce spirit of the whole person hit one side and shook the dark sky slightly.


    Gong Zi looked at the song and listened to the half noise. Suddenly, he laughed: "if there was no royal highness at the beginning, Tong Guo was not a Hong Meng. If the princess came to the kingdom of Tang, I would be treated as a guest of honor."


    Song Ningyu''s face turned pale. She shook her head. She just felt that her heart was falling slowly. There was no end, no sunshine, and the whole world became dark and terrible. She muttered at the corners of her lips, her fingertips trembled slightly, and looked at the dignified, slender and straight Gong Zilin. She was suddenly disappointed.


    "I want to talk to your majesty Tang Huang alone." song Ningyu finally turned her eyes to Ming Tianni. She didn''t compromise, but had to know why. Until this moment, song Ningyu didn''t feel that she had lost Gong Zilin, but felt closer to him. Even she felt strange.


    Ming Tianni raised his hand and clasped his hands around Gong Zilin''s neck. Ming Tianni''s height is the kind of plump and tall beauty. Hanging on the tall Gong Zilin can always give people the illusion of male talent and female appearance. Ming Tianni chirped and printed a red mark on Gong Zilin''s face.


    Gong Zilin quietly avoided that, and put his arms around mingtianni''s waist with cold and sharp eyes.


    "Ah Lin, the past is over. I''m glad you have me in your heart. I''m waiting for you below." after saying that, Ming Tianni sent an autumn look to Gong Zilin, turned around and stepped down the sun moon pavilion with enchanting and graceful steps.


    The only thing left in the pavilion was the cold wind blowing slowly. Song Ningyu tightly held the long sword in her hand. She opened her mouth and suddenly found that she couldn''t say anything.


    You love such a person. You do everything to help him, help him, plan for him and protect him. In the end, you can''t beat the enchanting little goblin around him! All her hard work and hard work are in vain. Then, what is the purpose of her hardships in recent years?


    When Gong Zilin looked down at her, all song Ningyu could see was herself. Only when she looked at her eyes could she tell herself that the person in front of her actually had her in her heart, but now it doesn''t matter whether she has her or not.

 Chapter 636

    Holding the long sword in her hand, song Ningyu stepped back without trace, looked at Gong Zilin with calm eyes, pulled away a smile, and she slowly asked, "is someone forcing you to marry her?"


    "No."


    "Then why do you want to marry her? Gong Zilin, you suddenly say that change will change. I''ve only been in a coma for a few days, and you say that change will change. Even if you want to make me die or make me have confidence in you, you should tell me why!" song Ningyu''s love is always open and frank. She will admit that she loves the person, not the person she loves, even if the whole world is put in front of her, She''s indifferent!


    Gong Zilin stared at Song Ningyu, who was angry but still forbearing. He slowly stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. When song Ningyu had no time to be happy, Gong Zilin''s calm and low voice rose slowly with the wind.


    He said: "Ning Yu, take good care of yourself in the future, eat and rest on time, and don''t bother about those unimportant things. It''s not worth it..."


    Song Ningyu fiercely pushed Gong Zilin away from her arms. The eyes full of aura are now only light red, like a beautiful mist, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    "Gong Zilin, what do you mean!"


    Gong Zilin looked down at Song Ningyu, who was so angry that her chest fluctuated. She hooked her lips and raised her hand to brush her hair behind her ears. Song Ningyu slapped Gong Zilin''s hand away and her eyes were cold.


    "Gong Zilin! I love song Ningyu frankly and aboveboard. I can allow you to fall in love with others, but I will never allow cheating!"


    Gong Zilin was silent for a while. He looked at Song Ningyu and suddenly said, "Ningyu, forgetting in the Jianghu is the best for us. He Lianxing smiled and treated you well. If you marry him, your life will be good."


    "Do you want me to marry him? Gong Zilin, let''s go and leave here! Dare you come with me!" song Ningyu held Gong Zilin''s hand tightly. There was a firefly light in his eyes. Gong Zilin was in great pain. He slowly took his hand out of song Ningyu''s hand.


    "Ning Yu, don''t be capricious. I''m the king of a country. I''m the backing of people all over the world!"


    Song Ningyu slowly stepped back for two steps and almost carried it down. Gong Zilin subconsciously stretched out his hand and was waved away by song Ningyu. She nodded and smiled. The last trace of warmth in her eyes finally turned into a pool of peace.


    A person who has been active for a long time will be tired if he can''t get a response or has been rejected.


    "Good! Very good! Gong Zilin, from today on, Huangdao and your Tang country are sworn to be at odds! Whether you want to accept the empress or whether you want to die or live, it has nothing to do with me! This slap is to end the past. See you next time, the war will rise!" song Ningyu raised his hand and slapped the face of the demon.


    Gong Zilin''s face deviated slightly because of song Ningyu''s strength. Five clear palm prints immediately appeared on his white face! Song Ningyu hit the pavilion with his sword, turned and strode towards the steps under the pavilion like a meteor.


    Gong Zilin stood in the pavilion and looked at the figure moving away. He was silent for a while. He slowly stretched out his hand and touched the slightly swollen face. Hiss, it''s really cruel.


    Ming Tianni slowly approached from the other end of the pavilion, looked at Gong Zilin''s pretty face that was almost disfigured, and shook his head: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect Tang Huang to be so cruel to his sweetheart. I''m really willing to bow down."


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes and stood in front of the pavilion, looking at the scene where the sun and the moon pressed into the ink and came out. He was silent.


    Ming Tianni finally found the opportunity. How can she miss the opportunity to damage Gong Zilin? When Zhihuang came to Gong Zilin, he raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "I guess with her temperament, it will be difficult for your Tang country at that time."


    Gong Zilin looked down at the calm coast. Song Ningyu went down to the sun moon Pavilion. He saw that the eldest sun Wuxie and he Lianxing looked at her with a smile. They could plug an egg in their mouth. They both compared song Ningyu with a thumb.


    "I didn''t expect that Ning Yu''s slap was so pleasing to the eyes!" he Lianxing smiled so happily that he wanted to beat Gong Zilin for a long time. Unfortunately, he couldn''t find a chance. Now he saw song Ning Yu''s slap. Ouch, it hurt his face!


    "It''s worthy of being my friend. Come on, friend. I''ll take you to a place to play tonight. We promise not to get drunk!" the elder sun Wuxie put a hand on song Ningyu''s shoulder and smiled out of sight.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin are a couple. They look so affectionate that they envy a group of bachelors. However, seeing these two mandarin ducks beaten southeast by Wang Zun''s stick, eldest sun Wuxie doesn''t understand this kind of thing, but he hasn''t experienced it and has read some books.


    The eldest sun Wuxie patted song Ningyu on the shoulder and said with a broad smile: "It''s OK for that kind of playful man to dump him. If he returns to Tangguo, he must want the 72 concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards. At that time, you can stand the group of women fighting for a man every day? Think about it. Now that you want to be the Emperor, you can have the 72 concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards. Isn''t it... Ouch."


    He Lianxing smiled and kicked away the eldest sun Wuxie. His face was as black as ink: "what nonsense, Ning Yu, don''t be too..."


    "The palace wants to recruit the emperor''s husband on Huangdao! The palace wants him to be seventy-two concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards! Go! Today, his highness will show you around the flower building! Don''t get drunk or return!" song Ningyu''s cold and reddish eyes suddenly bent, as bright as a half curved moon. He smiled and twisted at Helian star.


    I haven''t drunk yet, darling. Why are you suddenly drunk!


    "OK! It''s easy to walk. Go to the flower building. I know there is a flower building on the island. The girl in it is called a Shuiling..." the eldest sun Wuxie smiled gracefully on song Ningyu''s shoulder. The folding fan in his hand was elegant, casual and elegant. Lianqing was trembling in his heart.


    Don''t spoil your highness!


    "Your Highness, your majesty xuehuang ordered you to return to the palace as soon as possible. Please don''t embarrass your maidservants!" Lian Qingqing knelt in front of song Ningyu and blocked the straight corridor in front of the excited three people.


    More than a dozen slaves and bodyguards behind Lian Qing also knelt straight towards song Ningyu and said in unison, "Your Highness, please go back to the palace."


    Lian Qing, with a mournful face, said to song Ningyu reluctantly, "Your Highness, it''s now this time. It''s still two hours to go back to the palace. If it''s late, the key of the Palace door will fall. Please return to the palace early. If your majesty blames you, the slave maidservants can''t afford it!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie picked his eyebrow: "it''s your ability to bear it!"

 Chapter 637

    He Lianxing smiled, raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Ningyu with a worried face: "why don''t we go back to the palace and drink again? What if there''s really something wrong with your Majesty the snow emperor?" song Ningyu had better go less. As soon as his voice fell, he gave a warning look to the eldest sun Wuxie, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. How could he pay attention to that look?


    Song Ningyu continued to encourage song: "there is still Wang Zun over the snow emperor. Even if something really happens, it''s not up to your highness to make a decision. Let''s go to the flower building and have a good drink of it all night! It''s best to be angry with that Gong! Ningyu, go..."


    How else can we say that the treacherous minister and loyal minister are actually just a line apart? Under the banner of thinking for song Ningyu, the eldest sun Wuxie tried his best to promote song Ningyu to visit the flower building. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes swept away from the dark face of helianxing''s smiling face.


    "Lianqing, go back and tell your mother. This is only one time. It''s not an example!" song Ningyu stepped onto the luxurious carriage. The eldest sun Wuxie rushed behind song Ningyu and followed him in. He climbed and complained: "after riding the horse for two hours, the whole person is about to fall apart. Ningyu, you let me go. I''ll find a place to lie down and go to the flower building at night."


    "..." song Ningyu changed his position and sat in the direction of the window. The window was open. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the two figures in the slightly blackened Pavilion depended on each other. The night pearl light in the carriage lit up the night, and the soft light filled the whole carriage. In the middle of the carriage, there was an exquisite table with all kinds of cakes on it.


    There was a small bookcase in the corner of the big carriage. He Lianxing smiled and looked carefully at Song Ningyu''s look. He couldn''t see what kind of emotion it was in those slightly drooping eyes. Just at this moment, song Ningyu became a little calm. The cold calm was like when he met for the first time. It was quiet and elegant like a lotus.


    The eldest sun looked innocent and lay lazily on the small couch on the right. He crossed his legs and looked at the fluorescent coastline outside the window. He sat up fiercely, waved to song Ningyu and exclaimed, "Ningyu, come and see, the coast over there is shining!"


    Song Ningyu looked at it with a Book of imperial art. He looked up lazily and glanced at the scenery outside, as if he were used to it. He calmly said, "that''s a fluorescent jellyfish."


    He Lianxing smiled and touched his nose. He originally wanted to explain for song Ningyu. Now it seems that there is no need to explain!


    The carriage galloped all the way to the island. After passing through the checkpoints, it finally stopped in front of a decorated Pavilion. Song Ningyu wore a royal dress. The golden hairpin and jade shook step by step and stepped down the carriage. It immediately attracted the attention of countless people, many of whom had seen song Ningyu''s identity.


    Put up a pageantry, and guess what the princess''s Royal Highness is coming to so elegant and elegant. Come on, and bring childe He Lian with you. Even the eldest grandson, who is too simple to hinder the world, is here. Here


    I have to say that everyone''s eyes were blinded by the gorgeous appearance. Lian stood beside song Ningyu with a bitter face and worried: "Your Highness, this... This is the largest flower building on the island. Your highness, why don''t you go back to the palace? The songs and dances in the palace are thousands of times better than these..."


    The eldest sun Wuxie pushed Lian Qing, who was standing next to song Ningyu, away and said with dissatisfaction: "what do you know? Where does this flower smell like wild flowers, beauties, come out quickly. Today, a distinguished guest arrived and called out the best looking person in your Pavilion!"


    Thanks to the roaring voice of the eldest sun Wuxie, people in the attic swarmed out. Seeing song Ningyu, who was incomparably dressed and honored, he suddenly froze in place. This is the emperor of the future Huangdao. Speaking of it, the emperor''s family of the Huangdao has not seen any generation of people visiting the flower building!


    The eldest sun Wuxie pulled the colorful pimp close to her body, took the pimp''s shoulder close to her ear and muttered a few words. The pimp immediately waved a pink veil to the young ladies behind him with a smile: "today, childe Wuxie can speak. Who wants to serve his highness well, the eldest childe of the prime minister''s house will marry tomorrow!"


    Suddenly, the whole attic was turned upside down. Song Ningyu pulled at the corners of her mouth and secretly pinched her eldest sun. The cold eyes swept over the boiling women. The cold eyes were as cool as a knife. Everyone had an impulse to touch their neck and not hang on their head.


    There are two kinds of flower buildings, one is all men and the other is all women. Song Ningyu waved his robe and said coldly to the procuress: "call out the best looking men in your Pavilion. As for you, just stay with them! Your highness will reward you well!"


    Helian Xingxiao and his eldest grandson Wuxie were surrounded by a group of Yingyan. A group of men were gentle, knowledgeable, domineering and cold. All had their own advantages. Dozens of men in different clothes walked slowly down from the attic. The posture, look and action were hot, cold, gentle and elegant. All gave birth to a good skin bag.


    Song condenses and raises his hands. Those men are graceful towards the gait gait. They pour the song into the attic, and the people who walk in the streets are staring at the princess''s Royal Highness that they are greeted by dozens of men.


    I haven''t seen your royal highness go to the flower house with your future horse.


    In addition to song Ningyu''s carriage, there was another carriage running towards the Flower Pavilion, which attracted countless people to avoid each other, for fear that they would be trampled to death under the horse if they were one step slower!


    Song Ningyu raised her hand in the Flower Pavilion. Other guests in the Flower Pavilion cleared the scene for song Ningyu. The beautiful men surrounded song Ningyu. A baby faced child blinked a pair of big grape eyes and reached out to pour a glass of wine for song Ningyu to feed her. Song Ningyu raised her eyes slightly and glanced at a double from the carriage outside the door. Her eyes were slightly cold.


    "Sister, the wine is spilled out. It''s a waste." the 13-year-old boy pointed to song Ningyu''s lips and smiled innocently and innocuously. Song Ningyu raised her chin, swept her eyes, stepped into the Flower Pavilion, hooked her lips and asked with a smile, "thank you."


    The boy''s eyes were slightly bright and slowly stretched his head. His thin lips were printed on song Ningyu''s lips, which attracted the surprised voices of countless people. Gong Zilin stood at the door of the Flower Pavilion. The atmosphere was cold and the murderous spirit was covered up.


    He Lianxing smiled. If he hadn''t been dragged by the eldest sun Wuxie, he estimated that he would have rushed up and tried his best with the boy! He never kissed! Let a teenager take advantage of it! He''s going to kill the kid!


    Tang Huang''s cold voice penetrated the bustling and boiling hall, with an ice like temperature, which extinguished the enthusiasm of the full hall in an instant.


    "I can''t imagine that your highness is so short of men."

 Chapter 638

    Song Ningyu carries a wine lamp and puts on a luxurious dress to outline song Ningyu''s slim figure. The slender waist is in the hands of another domineering person. Gong Zilin stares at that hand and wants to cut it down!


    Song Ningyu picked up the chin of the man behind him and provocatively raised his eyebrows at Gong Zilin: "Tang Huang can''t even satisfy his highness. Now he comes with sister Ming. Why? Can''t Tang Huang satisfy sister Ming? Why don''t you do good deeds? How about giving some to sister Ming?"


    Gong Zilin''s face was so gloomy that he seemed to drip water. He came to song Ningyu''s face a few steps and waved his hand to push away the domineering man behind song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was soft. He stepped back with the man and fell into the man''s arms.


    The man was subconsciously holding the song to his lips, and his lips caped an irregularly defined arc: "how does the princess of highness seem to be less than the emperor?"


    He hugged the woman in his arms tightly, and a trace of surprise flashed between his fierce and domineering eyebrows. The internal force in the human body was so thick that it had not been completely stimulated!


    "Who are you?" Gong Zilin looked at the fierce and domineering man. His eyes were slightly cold. He looked at the man in an ink colored brocade jade robe. He was self willed. He didn''t look like the handsome childe in the Flower Pavilion. Song Ningyu leaned in the man''s arms behind him and drank slowly with a wine in his hand.


    "Your Majesty Tang Huang is so worried that your highness can think that your highness Tang Huang regrets it and feels that your Highness has won your majesty Tang Huang''s heart?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and sneered, and the attack between words was not weak! She knows what to say can kill a person!


    "Unfortunately, it''s hard to recover. Your highness is not interested in his majesty Tang Huang." song Ningyu slowly stretched out his hand, and the wine in his hand fell on the smooth ground. Gong Zilin clenched his fists tightly, brewing countless storms in his cold eyes.


    A voice of all kinds of manners slowly came through, and Wen Sheng said with a slight smile: "I specially brought ah Lin to meet an old friend. I didn''t expect to meet your highness. Ah Lin, this is my old friend, the Lord of Yanluo Pavilion, Yuyan." Ming Tianni pointed to the fierce and domineering man behind song Ningyu. His eyes were gentle and charming.


    Song Ningyu''s face turned blue. It''s really a narrow road for an enemy! She pulled at her waist and tightly clasped her big hand. The hand firmly grasped song Ningyu into it. Song Ningyu couldn''t even struggle. Her face was slightly black, and her delicate eyebrows were tightly screwed together.


    The person behind her is the leader of Yanluo Pavilion who wanted to kill her before. Isn''t she a sheep in the tiger''s mouth now!


    "Your highness and Tang Huang were husband and wife when they were in Tang state. They had three books and six rites and asked for marriage. Now Tang Huang has abandoned his highness in order to protect his power and status. If your highness wants revenge, it''s better to cooperate with you." the voice was shallow and faint, with a sense of pleasure of watching a good play. Song Ningyu''s struggling action was slowly quiet.


    Yu Guang glanced at Gong Zilin with ice residue hanging on his face, and suddenly felt relieved. He Lianxing smiled and pushed away the group of Yingyan to song Ningyu''s side. He raised his hand and pulled song Ningyu out of Yu Yan''s arms. He hugged Yu Yan and said coldly, "my highness has Lao Yu Pavilion master to take care of me!"


    Yu Yan nodded slowly, looked at the dark sky Ni, and a faint smile appeared on her lips: "this is the person that girl Ming said to marry a few days ago? Now it seems that she has a lot of love debt."


    When the people in the hall heard that the leader was the jade Pavilion master of Yanluo Pavilion, the crowd suddenly dispersed, leaving only a few key personnel in the Flower Pavilion. The eldest sun Wuxie yawned and shook towards Gong Zilin with a pot of wine. Song Ningyu was really worried that he would fall down when he stepped empty!


    Bang! Sure enough, in Song Ningyu''s infinite resentment, changsun Wuxie lifted a long stool, and the holding bowl of wine fell down towards Gong Zilin''s face. Changsun Wuxie himself lay on the stool and began to sleep.


    Ming Tianni exclaimed, quickly took out his handkerchief and wiped the water stains on Gong Zilin''s face. "Are you okay? Your eldest grandson is innocent, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that people have seen it, I''ll leave." Gong Zilin pulls away the white cotton cloth that keeps wiping Shi on his face, and his face is uncontrollably black. He turns around and strides outside the Flower Pavilion. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes are as hard as ice skates in Gong Zilin''s heart.


    Song Ningyu found that Gong Zilin seemed to become weaker, not just weaker, but very weak! He can''t even avoid a bottle of wine, and the dark Tianni on the side seems unable to protect, but with the strength of the dark Tianni, it''s very simple to protect Gong Zilin!


    Yu Yan approached song Ningyu''s ear and said softly with a smile, "I have a deal to discuss with your highness. I don''t know if it''s convenient for your highness?"


    After saying that, he glanced with deep meaning and smiled with a rigorous Helian star on his face. It was the young Lord of the moheti family. If he could not offend, he would never offend. It was about because of the woman in front of him, so the young Lord didn''t seem to look very good when he looked at him!


    He Lianxing smiled and clasped song Ningyu''s wrist and said coldly, "Ningyu, it''s getting late. I''d better go back to the Palace first..."


    "Please, master of the jade Pavilion!" song Ningyu raised her hand and made a clear gesture. Since someone came to her to talk about a deal, she must have taken a fancy to her things. In that case, why wouldn''t she do it.


    He Lianxing smiled and tightly clasped song Ningyu''s wrist, frowning fiercely. That jade Yan is not a good man! Yanluo Pavilion is one of the most close to the strength of the upper three races in the whole Huangdao. It once made the people of the upper three races waste all their efforts and failed to eliminate Yanluo Pavilion!


    It is said that the jade Pavilion master of the pavilion has a strange hobby!


    Song Ningyu slowly broke off Helian Xingxiao, held her hand tightly, shook her head, and her cold eyes were full of determination: "Xingxiao, I want the world of Huangdao. If I can''t solve the things of Huangdao, then I don''t deserve to be the emperor!"


    Yu Yan''s eyes, standing beside song Ningyu, brightened slightly. He raised his hand to song Ningyu, and a bright smile crossed his indifferent look: "Your Highness, please."


    He Lianxing smiled at the two people on the second floor and clenched their fists together. After all, what made song Ningyu change his mind to win Huangdao! Is it because of the conversation with Gong Zilin in the sun moon pavilion? As for what he talked about, he didn''t know, but from the look of song Ningyu, it was probably related to that time.


    He suddenly remembered what song Ningyu had said before. If he dared to defeat me, I would not let him go!

 Chapter 639

    In the stargazing Pavilion, black clothes and white clothes sat on the wheelchair side by side, looking at the thousands of lights in the distance. The eyes reflected the prosperous scene in the thousands of lights. The wind blew the plain white curtain, which made the bells in the pavilion tinkle. The man in a dark purple robe slowly turned the jade ring in his hand, and the corners of his lips had an unidentified smile.


    "I haven''t been here for many years. The attic is as old as it was."


    Chunsu slowly played his piano, rising slowly between high water and running water, showing a bit of emptiness and no soul.


    "It seems that Wang Zun came here to marry his majesty xuehuang in Tangguo." at that time, Wang Zun came here. In order to ask him for something, Chunsu only replied to him and was destined.


    Some marriages and encounters are doomed. One person''s life can change the lives of several people. Only this destiny can''t be reversed.


    Wang Zun looked at the dark sky with a little stars, clenched his lips, shook his head and said softly with a smile: "now the snow emperor is walking on the road to yu''er. I was so unwilling and resentful of fate, but I had to be crushed by fate. The high priest might as well count whether I have the ability to bring yu''er back to the right way."


    In a pure song, there was a wrong sound in the high mountains and flowing water, and quickly turned back to the correct sound road. The sound of the piano was very few, which seemed a little empty in the whole stargazing Pavilion. Eight women in white stood quietly aside, carrying tea and pouring water, moving slowly and gracefully.


    The breeze pulled the plain white curtain, which made the lights lit in the star picking Pavilion swaying, dragging the shadow lying on the ground. For a long time, the high priest Chun Su slowly stopped the piano sound, with a faint alienation in his voice. He asked, "what is the right way in the king''s heart?"


    Wang Zun opened his mouth and murmured half a ring at the corners of his lips. What is the right way? He didn''t know that he only knew that it was right to defend the Millennium foundation of Huangdao. Over the years, the thought instilled by countless dignitaries in the royal family made him put aside his self-interest and prop up the whole Huangdao with an aging body!


    Without waiting for Wang Zun to think for a long time, an inky figure hurriedly climbed up from the first floor, some labored slightly panted, and said softly and anxiously to Wang Zun: "Your Highness, your highness, childe Helian and childe innocent are in the Flower Pavilion..."


    What do you do in the Flower Pavilion? Needless to say, everyone knows where the Flower Pavilion is.


    However, there is always such an exception. Pure hands are gently placed on the strings and look at the messenger. The tulle cover is mysterious and distant: "where is the Flower Pavilion?"


    The young man''s face was slightly red, and the king Zun, whose face began to turn black, carefully considered what words could be said to make the high priest understand without misunderstanding? This is indeed a difficult problem to deal with.


    "Just... That''s where men and women chant poems against each other." the young man looked at the high priest covered with gauze and felt cold behind his back. It was clear that the high priest did nothing, but he always felt that there was a knife on his neck and his legs were soft with fear.


    "It''s just a nonsense! Go and bring me all back! A Royal Princess is going to be in the garden. What a thing!" Wang Zun patted the wheelchair. The purple smoke pushed the wheelchair along with the little fellow toward the penthouse of the attic.


    Chunsu looked at Wang Zun''s back, touched his chin, swept his eyes, and the white woman behind him picked his eyebrow. He was quite puzzled: "since it is the right place to recite poetry, why is Wang Zun so angry?"


    The woman in white behind Chunsu lowered her head, looked around and dared not look at the high priest. The high priest didn''t know that kind of place.


    "I ask you something."


    "My Lord, the goddess is still in the black Pavilion and sends a message to beg your forgiveness." the woman in white walks forward slowly and pushes her pure wheelchair to the position where Wang Zun stayed just now. It is very close to the stars. It seems that the whole person is in the stars, but this feeling is always false.


    The hand can pick the stars, but it''s just an exaggerated statement.


    A piano sound slowly flowed out of Chunsu''s fingertips. Chunsu lowered her eyes and nodded slowly: "let her come over." the woman in white flashed a trace of joy and ran straight down the attic. The woman in white whispered to Chunsu: "Sir, they have begun to move. Do you want to stop them?"


    The rhythm of Chunsu''s fingertips came out slowly. There was only a body left at Chunsu''s fingertips. There was an empty watch but no soul. His pure white hair was blowing slowly in the wind. His fingertips trembled slightly and shook his head.


    "The temple does not participate in any political affairs on Huangdao." this is also why the temple has been in the eyes of the people for so many years, just like a God, because it has no desire and no desire, and its state of mind is calm, so it is partial to justice.


    "Yes." the woman in white stepped back slowly, and a white figure came in through the window. She stood by Chunsu''s wheelchair and saluted slightly. She twisted her eyebrows and looked worried at Chunsu. She glanced at the eight women, frowned and shouted, "I''ve only been in the black Pavilion for a few days. How can my Shifu lose so much weight!"


    The eight women''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, like the priest''s incessant divination, can they not be tired! It''s good to be thin now. The high priest really thinks he is an iron body and doesn''t even eat much.


    Chunsu raised her hand and said lightly, "how did you think in the black pavilion?"


    "Master, I''m not wrong. Why did you think about it? I suddenly found that something had happened to master''s purple star in the black pavilion a few days ago. Master, I have a bad hunch!"


    "Look at the astrological cloth of astrology with me." Chunsu slightly frowned, handed the piano to the woman in white beside him, and pushed the wheelchair slowly towards the starry marble table on the other side.


    They didn''t know what the astrology could explain, but the woman in white saw that the faces of the goddess and the high priest had changed greatly. She had a bad hunch. Since astrology, the high priest and the goddess had never gone out of the attic again. Many books and props from the first to the eighth floors were moved to the top floor of the stargazing building.


    The goddess sat in a pile of ancient books all year round. She didn''t know what she was looking for. The eight women in white stood by and looked at it. They couldn''t help at all. They looked worried but helpless.


    Chunsu sat quietly in the star array, her eyes were silent, and her eyes were light. With the slow movement of the time, a large number of stars on her head suddenly fell. The goddess poked her head out of a pile of ancient books and stared at the meteors covered with stars, which scared the flowers out of color.


    "Shifu, Shifu, come and see. A large number of stars have fallen again."


    "The Imperial Star is so bright. If it goes on so bright, it will swallow the star next to it..." the goddess stared at the sky in front of her, and felt her heart almost jump out.

 Chapter 640

    Chunsu walked out of the array, pinched her fingers, patted the goddess on the shoulder, and suddenly smiled. Across the thin shaggy, the gloomy smile was more ugly than crying. The goddess was a little shaken. The first time she saw master have this kind of smile, it seemed that the snow emperor fled his marriage more than ten years ago.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know that Wang Zun had led people to kill him. In the Flower Pavilion, a series of elegant books were separated, the green scenery became Yin, and the rockery pavilions were surrounded. It was a refined and pleasant scene. The stream slowly flowed from the crystal ground, bringing a thin sound of the stream. The water dropped into the stream, making a Ding Dong sound. The sound was far from the source.


    The master of the jade Pavilion slowly pushed a square of ink seal to song Ningyu''s front, and the corners of his lips evoked a warm smile, which was not to the bottom.


    The ink seal on that side was purple black. It seemed that there was a lotus in bud in the palm sized seal. The lotus had opened three pieces. The light pink was covered by the purple black jade body, leaving only a vague outline.


    "Is this?" she didn''t touch the jade seal, but looked quietly. Although the jade was black, it was transparent. It should be taken out of a whole piece of jade.


    "Deputy cabinet order of Yanluo Pavilion." the man in front of him raised his eyebrows and took the tea lamp with him, as if he had handed in only a jade. Song Ningyu now has some understanding of the strength of Yanluo Pavilion. An existence comparable to the upper three ethnic groups, the huge strength is really what she needs, but what is the price?


    "Why? Doesn''t your highness need it? Or is it Yumou''s estimation wrong?" seeing that song Ningyu''s eyes were silent, Yuyan picked his eyebrows. His face with clear facial features like a knife and axe showed arrogance, and his dark purple robe reflected his strong and straight body more and more tall and dignified.


    Song Ningyu''s fingertips slowly knocked on the jade table. In the courtyard, a sweet clover was slowly opening small golden flowers under the starry sky. The fragrance of the flowers rose with the wind and filled the courtyard with dark fragrance.


    "Yanluo Pavilion never trades at a loss. I don''t know what the price is?" song Ningyu gently clasped the table, wearing a brocade and jade skirt, and folded a luxurious light under the light of light yellow.


    "What Yanluo Pavilion wants will naturally be taken by itself. As for this deputy Yanluo order, if the winner is the emperor, it may not be good for Yanluo Pavilion." that thought is very long-term. If the deputy leader of Yanluo Pavilion is the emperor of Huangdao, then the strength is great, it can be directly compared with the upper three races!


    Song Ningyu slightly frowned and asked her to be the deputy leader of Yanluo Pavilion


    "Since the jade Pavilion master doesn''t have this sincerity, we have nothing to talk about." who would hand over a deputy Pavilion order inexplicably? That can be equivalent to one third of the strength of the whole Huangdao! The person opposite is not stupid. There are only two possibilities. Either use her to do great things, or someone uses her to do great things!


    Song Ningyu got up, lowered her eyes, played a touch of fallen leaves on her body, and lifted her cold eyes: "farewell."


    "Alas, I''m going to be an emperor. It''s not good to be so impatient. Let me tell you the truth." the man sighed slightly, shook his head and shook the wine glass in his hand. An angular face looked soft under the light yellow light. Song Ningyu glanced at him suspiciously and sat down again.


    "Do I... Know you?" song Ningyu looked at the jade Pavilion master in front of her in surprise, looked suspiciously at the angular, handsome and extraordinary face, muttered the corners of his lips, and secretly corrected the gorgeous Confucian dress. She was a little uneasy. It seems that most people here know her. Why? Because of the face seven points similar to her mother?


    The master of the jade Pavilion raised his eyes with a jade cup and was stunned. He looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. He looked at her carefully for a while and suddenly smiled: "I was saved by a benefactor many years ago. Now I come to help you at the invitation of that benefactor. It''s just a kindness. Your highness doesn''t have to think too much."


    Song Ningyu''s hand slowly loosened. "Benefactor?" what benefactor? Will you be on her side?


    "Indeed, so, is your highness willing to make a deal with Yumou?" Yuyan looked at Song Ningyu, whose cold eyes twinkled with the brilliance like a star, and song Ningyu looked at the jade seal suspiciously.


    "I wonder if it is convenient for you to tell the benefactor''s name and surname."


    "Yumou doesn''t know either." Yuyan shook his head, paused for a moment, thought for a while, and said, "Yumou only knew that the childe was unparalleled in white clothes, and his strength was even more powerful. Yumou was chased and killed by the childe from the three races and saved his life."


    Song Ningyu looked at Yu Yan in surprise and said, "are the three races chasing after each other?"


    Lianqing suddenly hurried in from the attic and said anxiously to song Ningyu: "Your Highness, Wang Zun has led the army. The maidservant has sent someone to invite his majesty xuehuang. Your highness should leave here as soon as possible..."


    Strolling around the flower building, Wang Zun led the army to arrest people? The opposite jade Yan hooked his lips and smiled coldly: "Wang Zun, who is old and immortal, clearly stepped into the coffin. If you have this spare time to mind your own business, you might as well repair his mausoleum!"


    Lianqing Yu Guang glanced at the head of Yanluo Pavilion and saw that song Ningyu put the jade seal into his sleeve. Lianqing faintly withdrew his eyes.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, supported her chin and smiled at Lian Qing, "do you think if I told my uncle that I would marry him, would my uncle be angry with me?" she pointed to the jade Yan opposite with her fingers, laughing innocuously.


    Lianqing flopped down on the ground and muttered to song Ningyu, "Your Highness! Wang Zun has always been ruthless. If you are bumped here by Wang Zun, your highness will be in danger. Please leave quickly with your slaves. Childe innocence and childe Helian will find a way to hold Wang Zun."


    The jade Pavilion master touched his chin and glanced at Lian Qing, who was anxious. His hand slowly raised. Lian Qing kneeling on the ground seemed as if someone was pinching her throat. His face began to turn blue. Lian Qing waved his palm at the jade Pavilion master in a hurry. Their palms collided in the air with a loud bang. The crystal Pavilion cover on song Ningyu''s head was broken in two.


    With a clang, the two crystal pavilions fell on the crystal ground. Lian Qing covered her neck and coughed, staring at Yu Yan with vigilance. Yu Yan slowly withdrew her hand, raised her eyebrows towards song Ningyu, and said with a surprised smile: "I didn''t expect that a little maid beside your highness was so good. I looked at it. How does it look like the patriarchal clan of the ethereal clan?"


    Lian Qing stood beside song Ningyu with her heart covered and eyes drooping. She gnashed her teeth and stared at Yu Yan and shouted coldly: "you bastard, you have made Wang Zun sit in a wheelchair for a long time and almost destroyed the imperial island. Now she still has the face to stand beside her highness! If you hadn''t helped her in those years, her majesty snow emperor wouldn''t have left the island! Cough!"

 Chapter 641

    "How did you know about that year!" it has been nearly 20 years! This man can''t know all this!


    Song Ningyu looks at Lianqing carefully. From the light yellow light, song Ningyu suddenly finds some subtle wrinkles in the corners of Lianqing''s eyes! She looked at Yu Yan in her early twenties in surprise. If it was true, how powerful was this man in the war with Wang Zun!


    Lian Qing covered her heart and coughed. She stared at Yu Yan and gnashed her teeth. "There are records of things in the Imperial Palace books. Why, you dare not let people all over the world come and see and say it!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the master of the jade Pavilion in front of him and raised his eyebrow: "the lower part of your body can''t move. It''s your hand?"


    Yuyan proudly and coldly hummed: "Yumou admires Wang Zun''s thicker face!" song Ningyu understood. No wonder the three families wanted to kill him. With Wang Zun''s temper, they didn''t keep chasing him, so they took the overall situation into account!


    The only thing she wanted to know was the benefactor of Yu Yan. Song Ningyu murmured at the corners of her lips, pondered for a while, and suddenly asked, "does the young master in white have white hair?"


    "Never had white hair. In the future, you will be the deputy head of Yanluo Pavilion. Zhiyue and Tongke will be your master later." with YuYan''s order, a man and a woman appeared in front of song Ningyu. She was surprised to look at the two people in front of her. She didn''t feel any breath.


    The two men saluted song Ningyu with their fists, and their cold voice did not fluctuate: "my subordinates, see your highness."


    The woman is Zhiyue and the man is Tongke. She is small and exquisite. There is a cold and ruthless wind around her. She is slender and tall. A long scar on her arm runs through the back of the palm. The hand seems to have been burned, and the skin and flesh gather together. She looks ferocious from a distance.


    "OK, I''ve given you all the people. You can do it yourself. As for my benefactor, since I let me help you, I''ll meet you. Yu Mou will leave first." Yu Yan''s dark figure disappeared in the night sky with a wisp of cold wind.


    At the same time, a wheelchair squeaked slowly from behind song Ningyu. Lianqing hurriedly knelt on the ground, her body trembled slightly, and her tone was full of panic: "see the king''s statue, slave."


    As soon as song Ningyu turned around, she saw Wang Zun''s eyes looking at her coldly. Those old eyes were full of fierce. As soon as she raised her hand, song Ningyu suddenly pulled a sneer in her heart. Just now, the jade Yan still pinched Lianqing''s neck. After a while, Wang Zun pinched her neck. This man really can''t watch the excitement too much!


    "Cough, Wang Zun..."


    "Nalan Ningyu, you really let me down!" Wang Zun shook his hand ruthlessly and threw song Ningyu out. A figure broke through the air and brought song Ningyu into his arms, avoiding the tragedy that song Ningyu was about to hit a sharp thorn on the column.


    He Lianxing smiled and dragged song Ningyu to kneel on the ground, lowered his head and looked sincere. He held song Ningyu''s hand and pinched it heavily, motioning her to show weakness first: "adoptive father, this is the child''s fault. Please don''t blame your highness!"


    "It''s my fault. I heard that Wang Zun had been here before, so Ning Yu wanted to come here to have a look at Wang Zun''s elegant deeds and ask him to forgive his sins." Song Ning Yu also lowered his head and looked sincere. Who wouldn''t? Just now, Yu Yan said that the king lost to him, so his legs were wasted!


    As soon as he mentioned that year, Wang Zun''s fierce momentum became soft, and his tone became soft. He pushed his wheelchair and glanced at the lifted roof, and his face was slightly Black: "this is the Flower Pavilion. It was originally the place where talented people and beautiful women recited poetry. When your mother was only as old as you, it was enough to stand alone."


    "You didn''t let me back then, otherwise the reputation of the little talent would have fallen on you." a figure came through gently and took Wang Zun''s words.


    Song Ningyu lowered her head and turned to see helianxing smile kneeling beside her. Isn''t it? She just made it up casually. Unexpectedly, it was really a blind cat that hit a dead mouse!


    Wuxie, the eldest grandson holding the snow emperor, slapped song Ningyu and then burned it. He said with a smile, "Ningyu, what are you doing? You are going to be the emperor. In the future, you can only be kneeling for others. Get up quickly."


    He Lianxing smiled and dragged song Ningyu. They glanced at Wang Zun. Wang Zun''s withered hands stroked the mottled handwriting on the pavilion. Several birds fluttered through the flowers of sweet clover, and the birds returned at night.


    Wang Zun stared, song Ningyu and he Lianxing smiled and scolded, "yu''er is not sensible, and you, as the adopted son of the emperor, are so unreasonable! You two, go to the Royal ancestral hall and kneel down and reflect on yourself."


    "Ah? Wang Zun, can I go with you? In fact, I also participated in this matter." the eldest sun Wuxie looked innocent and stretched out his hand, looking a little elated. Song Jingyu looked at the star and smiled. His eyes seemed to be asking the star to smile, making sure that the second childe of the prime minister''s residence was not out of his mind?


    The eldest sun Wuxie''s words made Wang Zun''s face turn blue with anger and waved wildly: "roll, roll, roll! Put all the men and women in the flower building into prison. I will try again tomorrow! Now go back to the palace!"


    Wang Zun acted swiftly. Those people never dreamed that the eldest childe''s concubine didn''t act as a concubine, but was sent to the cell. Wang Zun turned his face and pretended to be deliberative and asked Nalan Xue: "I don''t know if you are satisfied with your handling like this?"


    The snow emperor took a gentle and soft look and shook his head. His smile was like the gentle breeze of spring: "Wang Zun''s move is very good. I have no objection."


    With such a sentence, Wang Zun''s cold eyes eased a little and nodded. The purple smoke behind him pushed the wheelchair past the snow queen. At that almost provocative glance, the snow emperor saw it very clearly. Looking at the purple smoke with a beautiful purple veil, the snow emperor frowned if he thought about it.


    Kneeling in the ancestral hall, the eldest sun Wuxie seemed very excited. He looked at the portrait for a long time, then knelt down sincerely, paid homage, began to read out all kinds of great achievements about the emperor of that generation, paid homage to the emperor, and then began to read out the pride of the emperor of that generation, Song Ningyu''s eyes have been around the restless eldest grandson Wuxie since she entered the Royal ancestral hall.


    "Hey, Ning Yu, look at this. Emperor Yanwu almost opened the island protection mechanism of the whole emperor island. For a while, the emperor island was directly exposed under the eyes of people. Unfortunately, it was in the deep sea, so few people dared to come up." Chang sun Wuxie was like beating chicken blood and pointed to the emperor.


    He Lianxing smiled and pulled song Ningyu''s clothes, and picked an eyebrow at her: "ignore him. He has always loved to study these ancient antiques. In the basement of the prime minister''s house, he hid things used by previous emperors, including Confucian pants and socks!"

 Chapter 642

    Song Ningyu finally kept silent about this strange hobby.


    "How are you doing with those things?" song Ningyu knelt on the passion flower group of a brocade, smiled next to helianxing, stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes.


    "It''s all ready. I''ll show you tomorrow afternoon."


    "So fast?" song Ningyu was surprised. There were thousands of kinds of herbs she said! And the quantity is not so much. How can it be done in only one day? When she was dispensing Gong Zilin, it took her seven days to get all the drugs ready, and some of them were forcibly taken back.


    In those seven days, song Ningyu sent out all his forces. For a while, he made those pharmacies in danger. He was afraid that someone would rob the medicine again if he was careful!


    Huangdao is really a treasure land. There are all kinds of precious medicinal materials. It''s like planting green vegetables, one after another!


    "That''s natural. With the strength of the mohetic people, I can find it for you in half a day." he Lianxing smiled and raised his chin with some pride. The eldest grandson on the opposite side was innocent. I don''t know what else he found. He broke it and touched it. Ah, the antique 700 years ago, the emperor''s Dragon Robe, ah, this is the brocade silk material 500 years ago


    Song Ningyu stroked her forehead. She just sat on the futon and tossed about all night. She didn''t drink much wine yet, but she was very upset!


    "You can sleep with me. The eldest childe will give you a class tomorrow." he Lianxing smiled and patted him on his broad shoulder and winked at Song Ningyu. Doesn''t wang Zun just want to see them love each other? Then they naturally want to show him!


    Song Ningyu yawned and asked Helian Xing to smile, "is the king''s leg made of jade?"


    The eldest sun Wuxie is the know it all in the imperial island. He wanders among the crowd all day. Everyone knows about this simple and kind-hearted second childe. He comes forward and pounces on song Ningyu''s side, pulls a thin group, sits down and begins to put on a storytelling posture.


    "It''s no use asking him about this. You have to ask me. I tell you, the head of Yanluo pavilion was also a figure. He went to the court at the age of seven. It was a war of words among officials. No one could speak better than him. He was respected as the boss among the children. However, Wang Zun didn''t like him, so he had a fight with Wang zunda at the age of eight. Even if he was eight, he would be the leader His Majesty the snow emperor, who was still a princess, sent him out of the island. "


    Song Ningyu blinked, and his sleep dissipated more than half: "you mean, my mother left the island because of him?"


    "Yes, at that time, his majesty snow emperor was already seventeen. He was beautiful and beautiful. It was one of the best beauty blanks in Huangdao! Bah, I don''t know which cow dung was ruined!"


    Song Ningyu glanced coldly at Chang sun Wuxie. Chang sun Wuxie didn''t realize he was wrong and began to talk on: "The snow emperor left the island. Lord Wang was so angry that he launched the people of the three races to chase him. As a result, the doll was really lucky. Not only won the battle, but also crippled Wang Zun''s leg. Later, I heard that Yu Yan was killed. How did he become the leader of Yanluo Pavilion again?"


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes. Naturally, she was saved by the unidentified person. Who was that person? There were only a few people she knew in Huangdao. The king hated Yuyan and couldn''t let Yuyan help her. Who would it be? Kan Hua was busy returning to the Piaomiao family to win the throne. She didn''t have the strength without this time. She thought she would be pure, but she hadn''t seen Chunyan for so long Su.


    Pure hair is white and likes to wear a magnolia style white dress. According to Yu Yan, the man''s hair is not white. Song Ningyu touched his chin and raised his eyebrows and looked at the gushing eldest sun Wuxie: "who else likes to wear white clothes in Huangdao?"


    "White? Dressed like a funeral, who would have that hobby except the high priest!" the eldest sun Wuxie glanced contemptuously at Song Ningyu, looked at the memorial tablets full of one wall, touched his chin and praised: "the royal family in Huangdao has been for so many years, and the memorial tablets have been thousands of yuan. Why should we change the dynasty?"


    He Lianxing smiled and greeted his eldest son''s innocent head with a folding fan. He picked his eyebrow and said with a gloomy smile: "if you are so rebellious, you are not afraid of the emperors coming to settle accounts with you!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie, fearless and fearless, shrugged his shoulders and smiled at Song Ningyu, "if they are willing to split the prime minister''s house, I can''t wait. Ningyu, when you become the emperor, you might as well let me be the prime minister. I will give you all the people of the next three families to take care of."


    Song Ningyu looked at the first portrait, touched his chin and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, he said, "how do I think that portrait is very similar to me?" in the picture, there are a pair of people, and the woman''s clothes are gorgeous.


    "It looks like that." just by the flickering candlelight, he Lianxing smiled and looked at it for a while. Then song Ningyu nodded. The light of incense in the grand hall was clearly extinguished in the wind. The eldest sun Wuxie turned over and stretched out his hand towards the top picture.


    Whoosh!


    It was probably because someone was coming to get something, which triggered the mechanism. Countless arrow plumes shot towards the position where song Ningyu and he Lianxing smiled like thousands of troops. Song Ningyu was surprised. He Lianxing smiled and dragged song Ningyu back several steps, and finally withdrew from the hall!


    "What thing! I''m still making concealed weapons. I''m lucky I''m fast, or I''ll die there!" the eldest sun Wuxie grinned and rubbed it out like a burning eyebrow from the inside, bang, a sound, the originally open main hall door closed tightly, song Ningyu and he Lianxing smiled and flashed a trace of vigilance.


    The two of them looked back-to-back and looked around carefully. Changsun Wuxie also held a roast chicken as a sacrifice in his hand. With one hand, he pulled off one chicken leg and bit it full of oil. He pulled off the other larger one and handed it to song Ningyu. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Just now I drank all the wine in the Flower Pavilion. I didn''t even eat anything. I''m starving. Ning Yu, you can eat too. Anyway, as long as we can''t die, we must live well!"


    Song Ningyu stared at the chicken leg, reached out to take it, bit it, and nodded, "it tastes good."


    "A chicken can''t eat enough! Just eat a small one." the eldest sun Wuxie pulled down the small front leg on the chicken wing and handed it to helianxing to smile. Helianxing smiled and stared at the thumb sized chicken wing, and his face was a little ugly.


    "You find firewood, I''ll find food, and I''ll make a fire for you!" he Lianxing smiled and clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 643

    Behind the ancestral hall is a mountain forest, which is usually used to worship heaven and earth, so there are no rare flowers, birds, fish, insects and animals. At this time, it''s cheaper for these three people!


    Song Ningyu did not forget to destroy the corpse and destroy the certificate after eating the chicken leg. She quickly threw the chicken bone in her hand into the grass on the side and wiped it on changsun Wuxie. All the oil stains were on changsun Wuxie. She solemnly said, "let''s have a barbecue tonight! I''ll find the ingredients and see you later in the mountain!"


    There are not many soldiers stationed in the ancestral hall, but song Ningyu is here, so there are a little more people than usual. The ancestral hall is an important place, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Song Ningyu just has a leisurely time.


    Therefore, it doesn''t take much courage to do bad things. If there are two people talking in their ears, they will do it!


    The three soldiers were divided into two groups. Song Ningyu glanced around and jumped towards the thin tile top. After a long circle, song Ningyu found that she didn''t know where the kitchen was at the ancestral hall! He looked down and saw Lianqing standing in the corner. He didn''t know what he was doing. He looked a little flustered. Song Ningyu''s eyes lit up and ran towards Lianqing.


    The sudden figure startled Lianqing. Lianqing knelt down straight towards song Ningyu, trembling out of order, staring at the ground with a frightened face: "my subordinates are incompetent. Please forgive me."


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and looked at Lian Qing in surprise: "your honor? Lian Qing, are you scared silly?"


    Lian Qingmeng raised her head and saw that it was song Ningyu. Her flustered look stiffened. She flashed a trace of confusion in her eyes, and quickly lowered her head. Yu Guang swept her eyes at the passing figure in the dark corner, and was relieved.


    "Isn''t your highness kneeling in the ancestral hall? But you''re hungry? Your maidservant went to get some food..."


    "Come back!" song Ningyu pulled the back collar of Lianqing, who was about to run away in panic, and picked his eyebrow. Looking at the calm Lian Qing, she asked with an eyebrow, "what did you just say about your subordinates?" song Ningyu was frightened by Lian Qing''s sudden kneeling just now. In addition, Lian Qing''s words were too fast, song Ningyu didn''t understand.


    "Maidservant... Maidservant is... It means that maidservant is incompetent. Please forgive me. If Lord Wang knows that your highness came out of the ancestral hall without permission, your highness..."


    Song Ningyu helped her forehead. A pair of cold eyes looked at Lian Qing for half a sound, and suddenly straightened a cold radian.


    "Lian Qing, is there any ingredients for barbecue here? Take me to get some."


    "Ah?" Lian Qing looked up timidly at Song Ningyu and murmured, "Shao... Your highness, this is the ancestral hall. It''s from Zhai, your highness..."


    Song Ningyu pinches Nie Lianqing''s beautiful face, sweeps the touch of her fingertips, and her eyes are dark. She raises her eyes and says with a smile: "let you take it for me. What''s so much nonsense? I tell you, if a third person knows about it, your good life will come to an end!" in Song Ningyu''s threats and inducements, Lian Qing has to take song Ningyu to find the barbecue ingredients back.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Lian Qing, who was trembling behind her. She felt very good. She was only 18 years old and her life had just begun. Why hang herself on that old tree in Gong Zilin! Now it seems that such a day is also good. When she made some trouble and tossed some things out, she thought she was 18 years old!


    Lianqing follows song Ningyu''s back with a helpless face, like a wronged little daughter-in-law!


    Song Ningyu followed song Ningyu all the way to the small back mountain behind the ancestral hall. Under the starry sky in the back mountain, there was a light of flame in a wind sheltered corner. The eldest sun Wuxie raised his knife, bled, plucked his hair and took his internal organs. His movements were graceful and flowing. It was his eldest childe''s usual grace.


    Helianxing smiled and roasted a half large pheasant. Seeing song Ningyu coming, he shook the roasted chicken in her hand.


    "Hey, I also brought a small attendant? Lianqing, an old acquaintance, come and have a taste." changsun Wuye saw that everyone was an old acquaintance and pulled Lianqing over. Lianqing put everything in her hand one by one on the big stone, worried about a face and wanted to stop talking.


    "Childe Wuye, this is the back mountain of the ancestral temple. How can you set fire to kill life... Oh, hot!!" Lianqing''s gloomy mood has not dissipated. Eldest sun Wuye pulled a chicken leg from the semi-mature pheasant and stuffed it into Lianqing''s mouth, which made Lianqing burst into tears.


    Patted his oily hand, and the eldest sun Wuxie picked his eyebrows at Lianqing. The ruffian looked like a scoundrel: "you ate and participated, Lianqing, you have to keep this secret for us. Go and wash these ones."


    Song Ningyu looked over along the innocent movements of her eldest son. He saw that there were two pheasants covered with blood in the mess of that place. Two pheasants were free. She smoked at the corners of her mouth. Can four people finish eating?


    Lianqing was bet by changsun Wuxie, so she couldn''t say a word. She could only stare at changsun Wuxie in a daze, carrying two killed rabbits with a gloomy face and following behind changsun Wuxie to wash in the stream not far away.


    He Lianxing smiled and turned the barbecue in his hand. He picked his eyebrows at Song Ningyu: "what''s the matter? It''s interesting to have such a day. You''re busy with government every day. You''re half dead, or someone will poke your spine and scold you."


    The birds in the small forest have fallen asleep. Occasionally, a few birds who toss late return, which will always attract several birds to meet them. In the deep night, the unique breeze of the forest blows, with the fragrance of grass and trees. Song Ningyu touches the stomach where Gugu starts to cry. His face is black. It seems that he hasn''t eaten much since noon!


    Helianxing smiled and pulled a chicken leg and handed it to her: "it''s a little hot. You put a cushion first. There are many small animals in the small forest, and there are no big guys."


    Song Ningyu shook the jade seal in the handshake. He suddenly felt that he Lianxing should not be told to smile first.


    "Oh, guess what we saw just now!" changsun Wuxie cut two sharp pieces of wood with a dagger and strung the two rabbits and two pheasants. The red and hot flame was reflected in his eyes, which was very bright.


    Lianqing''s gloomy look was also dispersed, and her eyes became soft and said with a smile: "just now I and childe innocent saw a luminous Sika Deer! It seems that the deer is going in the direction of the heavenly palace!"


    "Heavenly palace?" song Ningyu looked in the direction of Lian Qingzhi and found that there were many lights on in the fuzzy sky. He didn''t notice it at ordinary times. He just looked at the lights shaking away like a mirage in the sea. Song Ningyu didn''t care too much. He didn''t expect it to be true?


    Changsun Wuye spilled some of the ingredients on the meat and began to roast it on the fire. The half large and large roast chicken in Helian Xingxiao''s hand was almost eaten by song Ningyu.

 Chapter 644

    The eldest sun Wuxie pulled a chicken wing and chewed it twice. Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    He Lianxing smiled and blackened his face. The wings were already burnt. He planned to throw them away. This was hit by changsun Wuxie himself. Can you blame him!


    "The heavenly palace is the most sacred existence in the whole Huangdao. You need to go through 9999 jade steps even to climb up, and you can''t use internal power. I once climbed once and rolled down the mountain halfway." changsun Wuye simply explained the location of the heavenly palace.


    Lianqing turned the roast rabbit in her hand and shook her head: "the maid once went with his Majesty the snow emperor in the morning. It was noon when it arrived. She climbed for several hours, but it would be much faster when she went down the mountain."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t think that Lianqing''s little maid was really lucky. She rolled down half the way when she wanted to climb that place. Unexpectedly, you really climbed to the heavenly palace. Tell me, what does the heavenly palace look like?" the eldest sun Wuxie picked his eyebrows and rubbed Lianqing''s side with a smile.


    Lian Qingyu glanced at Song Ningyu and carefully looked at Song Ningyu''s reaction. Seeing that she had no expression, her heart slowly lifted up and murmured, "the maidservant was just waiting outside the heavenly palace and... Didn''t go inside, but looked at the many magnolia trees planted in the heavenly palace."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes sank slightly. Magnolia tree is her favorite. The white flowers are like moonlight, emitting a shallow fragrance, which makes people feel very comfortable for no reason.


    The breeze blew slightly, and a wisp of moonlight slowly broke through the dark clouds and appeared on the people''s heads. Midnight has passed. Now it should be light in a few hours. The smell of barbecue gradually began to stimulate people''s nose and feeling. Lianqing stared at the yellow and fragrant barbecue and subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    Most of the things in Huangdao pay attention to health preservation. Even a pot of egg soup is likely to add herbs such as Tianqi or dangshen, so everything has a faint medicinal taste. Even song Ningyu''s favorite pastries will be filled with a small amount of herbs, so how many Huangdao people dream of eating barbecue like this!


    Lian Qing stared at the barbecue with strong meat smell and swallowed his saliva. He sat on a stone and muttered, "I haven''t eaten barbecue like this since I grew up so much."


    "Really? It''s a rare opportunity. You should cherish it. I think you''re good at it. You can call and clean what you want to eat and bake it together." eldest sun Wuye has always been a talkative master. His voice is gentle and elegant. He often makes little girls blush and make a secret promise. He doesn''t want to marry others.


    But the eldest grandson was innocent and didn''t show much. He always looked lonely about love. He was as cold as the cold ice in the twelfth lunar month. I don''t know how many girls'' hearts were broken.


    Lianqing carefully looks at Song Ningyu and looks for the answer. After all, song Ningyu is her master. If song Ningyu says she can''t, she won''t do it.


    "Go ahead, bake whatever you want, but on one premise, you must finish it!"


    Lian Qing''s face was happy, and she strode away towards the forest with the gradually bright moonlight. He Lianxing smiled and looked at the figure gradually covered with moonlight, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "this man is extraordinary."


    The eldest sun Wuxie touched his chin and picked his eyebrow: "don''t you think she looks more lovely?"


    Song Ningyu turned the two roasted rabbits in his hand, raised his eyes and looked at changsun Wuxie: "what do you think of Lianqing?"


    "She''s cute and has a good figure, but she''s too impatient."


    "Can you look at women from another angle!" he Lianxing smiled and turned a slightly larger pheasant with disdain in his eyes. This prodigal son of love has been in waves for so many years, but he was still like this. He was not saved!


    The eldest sun Wuxie picked his eyebrows. A tear mole on his eyelids became more and more enchanting and amorous in the Moonlight: "childe Helian, sometimes women need to coax."


    He Lianxing smiled and fell on song Ningyu suspiciously. He raised his hand and picked his eyebrow: "you coax her to try and see if Ning Yu will slap you dead."


    Well, the eldest sun was innocent and speechless. He bowed his head and turned the barbecue in his hand. With the addition of those condiments, the smell became more and more strong. Bang bang, with a figure running quickly, three slightly larger pheasants were thrown on the ground, and the dust on the ground was raised. He rushed towards song Ningyu.


    He Lianxing smiled and subconsciously stretched out his wide sleeve to block song Ningyu''s eyes. Changsun Wuxie stared at the corners of the three chickens'' mouths and drew. A cold light flashed in his hands. His knife technique was like a cook to relieve cattle. He swam between the bones of the chicken, and the skin of the chicken was scratched down.


    "Thank you, innocent childe! I''ll wash it now." Lianqing happily carried three pheasants whose fur and viscera were missing and ran towards the stream. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The afterglow from the corner of her eyes fell on Lianqing who was squatting by the stream. The moonlight pulled a reflection on the stream. The mountain scenery was pleasant to birds. Birds perched on the branches and dozed.


    Song Ningyu''s Roasted meat has already begun to eat. When Lianqing dawdles to wash it, there is only one rabbit leg left for her. She roasts the other three. Lianqing chews the rabbit meat and praises it for its good taste.


    The sky slowly began to shine. Song Ningyu smiled and narrowed against Helian star for a while. The burning firewood occasionally made a crackling sound. The sound of insects was like a music score. Several people leaned against each other and slept a little heavy, but song Ningyu felt it the first time a figure came to her.


    The figure slowly approached her, and the shadow was mixed with a slow cold and sharp murderous spirit. Song Ningyu''s eyes trembled slightly, and suddenly tightly clasped the man''s hand stretched out to her nose. He fiercely opened his eyes. Lian Qing''s face turned white, and the crystal bottle at his fingertips fell to the ground with a bang, smashed, and there was a liquid like water poured out.


    Lian Qing was so frightened that she looked at Song Ningyu in a daze. She mumbled at the corner of her lips, and her face was pale with fear: "Dian... Your highness."


    "What are you doing?" song Ningyu''s cold eyes raised a strong killing intention, which scared Lian back in the Qing Dynasty. She stepped on the pile of extinguished ashes in front of song Ningyu. She stared at Song Ningyu''s head, her fingers trembled and murmured, "there are... Poisonous... Poisonous spiders."


    "Don''t move!" he Lianxing smiled and clasped song Ningyu''s hand. His hand slowly took out a wooden stick and knocked down the green hairpin on song Ningyu''s head. Song Ningyu looked at the spider and suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 645

    "Red fire bead king! How can there be a red fire spider king here!" song Ningyu went to find the spider again. To song Ningyu''s horror, this kind of spider will produce countless! So there''s one here. What about the rest?


    At the thought of those strange red eyes, the man in black cut her pulse and took her blood. The cold was not like the temperature of a living person. Song Congyu couldn''t stop shivering. That man was a real devil, a devil crawling out of hell! If she can, she doesn''t want to see him all her life! At least I don''t want to see him when she doesn''t have the ability to deal with him!


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the direction of the disappearance of the red as blood spider. He looked a little rigorous: "the spider is highly toxic. It has never been in Huangdao. I have seen records in master''s medicine book. It is a variety only found in that abnormal place in the northern region!"


    Lian Qing stared at the direction of the disappearance of the spider, his steps were a little unstable, and stepped back two steps: "the spider is poisonous? Did your highness Hurt where?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head and felt that she was suddenly uncomfortable. The red fire spider was afraid of fire, so song Ningyu didn''t find it when they were baking the fire. Instead, they found that the spider was about to swing on her head when it was about to be bright. Song Ningyu''s head skin was slightly numb.


    "It''s almost dawn, go back to the ancestral hall first!" he Lianxing smiled and scanned his eyes. The eldest sun, who was sleeping soundly, was innocent and his face was black. At this time, only he could sleep so safely.


    Song Ningyu leaned close to his eldest son''s innocent ear, and his eyes flashed a cold light: "Wang Zun is coming, wake up."


    "Where?" the man lying on the ground woke up instantly, raised his eyes and looked around quickly. He saw that there was a thick smile on everyone''s faces and looked at him. The eldest sun Wuxie''s face was black. He climbed up and patted the ash foam on his clothes.


    Before the four of them left, they didn''t forget to destroy the corpses. Those used things were piled up in a pile of rubble. Just after Mao, the sky gradually became hazy. Gray separated black and white into two different scenes. In the early morning, there was still some mist of dew in the small forest.


    Take a deep breath. It''s called relaxed and happy. This is probably the most relaxing time song Ningyu came here.


    Song Ningyu slowly pushed open the closed gate of the ancestral hall, and his face was slightly stiff. He saw a dark figure in the ancestral hall sitting in a wheelchair and looking up at the portrait of the former Emperor of Huangdao. Eldest sun Wuxie pushed song Ningyu from behind. He Lianxing smiled and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull song Ningyu.


    The three people crowded at the door and fell into a ball. Wang Zun slowly turned his wheelchair. His eyes burst out sharp eyes like knives and guns. The three people hung their eyes and stared at their shoes. They were suddenly surprised. There was still some dew on everyone''s skirt and some soil on their shoes. It was too obvious at a glance.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Chang sun Wuxie and looked over carefully. He suddenly found that there was some blood on Chang sun Wuxie''s sleeve, probably when he killed the chicken!


    "Where have you been?" the voice was full of deterrence. With Wang Zun''s cold voice, a heavy echo came out of the whole hall. The eldest sun Wuxie plopped towards Wang Zun and knelt down.


    "Wang Zun, we are going to the back mountain..."


    "We''ve gone to the back mountain. I came up with the idea." song Ningyu knelt on the ground and slightly twisted his eyebrows. He knew he would let a person have a good time here!


    He Lianxing smiled, took song Ningyu''s hand, knelt beside her and frowned slightly: "adoptive father, Ningyu wants to see the place of sacrifice in the back mountain, so I took her and asked the adoptive father to bring down his sin."


    The kneeling figure was really elegant. Wang Zun twisted his eyebrows and pointed to the empty plate in front of the table: "then who will tell me where the vegetarian chicken went? Was it eaten by a ghost in the middle of the night?"


    The eldest sun Wuxie coughed, touched his nose, straightened his waist and murmured, "it''s eaten by mice, Wang Zun. I didn''t expect that there are mice in this place! We have to deal with it well."


    Wang Zun''s iron green face swept his eyes, and the eldest sun Wuxie angrily shouted, "shut up! I don''t care about you because of the face of the old Prime Minister. Now you are almost in the year of weakness, but you don''t know how to take over the important task of your prime minister family in the future!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie shrugged: "I don''t want to be a prime minister. Isn''t there a big brother in the prime minister''s house? Let him be?"


    "The prime minister is related to the country. How can anyone do it? It''s nonsense! Come on, send the second childe of the prime minister''s house back and let the prime minister teach it well!" Wang Zun was angry. The eldest sun Wuxie bumped into him carelessly. Song Ningyu glanced at the eldest sun Wuxie, who was kneeling straight, and secretly raised his thumb. He was brave.


    "Ning Yu, I''ll leave first. If you''re free, come to the prime minister''s house. I''ll take you to fight crickets. I tell you, I have several..." the eldest sun Wuxie stood in front of Wang Zun and continued to have a little fun with song Ning Yu, who had nothing to do with the country. Wang Zun''s face gradually began to turn black again.


    "Send him back to me!"


    "Innocent childe, please." immediately someone came forward and took away the eldest grandson, and the whole ancestral hall was silent. Song Ningyu swept his eyes and smiled at Helian star, holding her left hand tightly. Wang Zun coldly looked at the two people kneeling in front of him holding hands.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Wang Zun looked at them and asked in a deep voice.


    Song Ningyu lowered his eyes: "I don''t know. Please make it clear to Wang Zun."


    Wang Zun''s teeth trembled with anger and began to doubt his previous decision. Is this really the wise song Ningyu? So childish, so straightforward and bright, loyal and reckless! The Regent empress who designed the world to adjust Hongmeng and help Tang country is just two people!


    "Adoptive father, I will teach Ning Yu well in the future. I won''t let the adoptive father worry any more." he Lianxing smiled and pulled song Ningyu''s hand tightly. Song Ningyu quickly replied: "I will study hard."


    Wang Zun stared at Song Ningyu, who hated iron and steel: "I thought you were delicate and calm and could be the overall situation. Now I didn''t expect you to be so willful and willful! Yu''er, you should remember that you are the emperor of Huangdao! You must not ruin the overall situation because of your own privacy."


    Wang Zun shook his wheelchair to the door of the main hall. The cold voice drifted in with the wind. He said coldly, "charm the emperor of Huangdao. 352 people in the Flower Pavilion are all executed, none of them!"


    Song Ningyu''s figure stiffened slightly, fiercely stood up and stared at Wang Zun''s thin and old back. He growled discontentedly, "it''s me who''s going to go. What''s their business? It''s more than 300 lives. Aren''t those people dead in Wang Zun''s eyes!" he executed more than 300 lives so casually. Song Ningyu trembled fiercely in his heart and clenched his fists.

 Chapter 646

    Wang Zun didn''t turn back in his wheelchair. His dignified voice was full of ridicule: "who told you that the world is fair? In this imperial Island, if you weren''t the princess of the imperial Island, you would be worse than them. Your highness, give full play to the blood flowing on you. They are destined to make you extraordinary!"


    Song Ningyu clenched his fists tightly, the cold morning wind blew in the face, the sunrise rose slowly, the bright and brilliant sun looked down on the earth, and the whole dark world shone brightly.


    The dazzling light fell into her eyes. Song Ningyu suddenly felt that in this world, if you are unintentional, the sun you yearned for countless times in the dark night will sting you!


    The world is only strong and weak, and there has never been fairness. The so-called fairness is just a spiritual comfort given by the strong to the weak, a squeeze of soul soup. Although it is of no use, it soothes the souls eager for fairness.


    He Lianxing smiled and stood behind song Ningyu in silence. He muttered at the corners of his lips and didn''t know how to comfort the people who looked colder and thinner in the sun.


    The wind blew her long hair. In the courtyard outside the main hall of the ancestral hall, there were large tracts of lotus flowers slowly opening. Lian Qingmai stood in front of the gate outside the hall with elegant steps and looked inside. Seeing song Ningyu stunned at the door, Lian Qing smiled and waved at the Helian star behind her.


    The lotus flowers falling from a corner in the main hall brought bursts of lotus fragrance with the early morning wind. Song Ningyu swept his eyes. Behind him, some silent Helian stars smiled, and the cold eyes became a little calm: "Wang Zun is right. There is no absolute fairness in this world. Those lives are so vulnerable in this world. But I am not willing to smile."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were filled with the calm reflection of Helian Xingxiao. He was dressed in a water blue brocade jade robe, which outlined his elegant body more and more tall and noble. The innate aristocratic breath held Helian Xingxiao''s eyes like the bright moon at night.


    Song Ningyu clenched his fists tightly and burst out a morale like thousands of troops and horses in his eyes: "I am not willing to be manipulated by their so-called fate and blood. I have my own life and I have my own way to go. Xingxiao, I need you to help me."


    Her eyes were sincere and sincere. When she looked at helianxing and smiled, she was full of expectation. She never thought that she would trust a friend and entrust her most important things to him. Even when she was in Tangguo, even if there was Qianxun, song Ningyu still laid a lot of defense lines, but this time was different.


    Time and experience will always let us learn something, and then in the future, we begin to become cautious, trust or kind. Those things that can be obtained without spending money change their original appearance with time.


    He Lianxing smiled and stretched out his hand to song Ningyu. A gentle smile came up at the corners of his mouth, just as the little child was playful and lovely: "it''s not too late for you to understand this now."


    The golden sunshine folded on the body and gradually dissipated the cold in the morning. A streamer appeared on the glazed tile. Helian star smiled and held song Ningyu''s hand and promised: "the Mohe emperor is a sharp blade. Ningyu, it depends on yourself what degree this sharp blade can play after all."


    He Lianxing''s smile is wise. The faint wisdom makes people happy and obedient.


    The eldest childe sent someone to deliver a message. This time, the school was arranged in the north mountain of the imperial palace. When song Ningyu and he Lianxing laughed, everyone was all together. Of course, except that the eldest sun Wuxie, who was sent back to the house by the king himself and is now closing the small black house, everything was calm.


    The eldest childe was dressed in blue robes and brocade. He was elegant and gentle. He sat on a white horse. His elegant state was more forthright and domineering.


    "Today''s task is to divide into two groups and go into the north mountain for a hunt. Each team will take a piece of tiger skin back. Close the net when the sun sinks in the West." the eldest childe said slowly. Song Ningyu glanced at the cold forest behind the eldest childe. His eyes were slightly cold. This time, people with a heart will not miss this opportunity!


    "Cloud Bo, war analysis and Princess highness group, long Sun Hao, Chen Qing and star laugh group!" the original eight people, now a short two, and now only six people left, is about to start, but see a carriage slowly come, song condenses the light cold.


    Gong Zilin and Ming Tianni went down hand in hand. They showed their love and fell into song Ningyu''s eyes, leaving only endless darkness, as gloomy as the abyss of hell.


    "It''s good to catch up. Have you divided it, sir?"


    The eldest childe nodded faintly, glanced at the two people in Song Ningyu''s group, and said in a deep voice: "since you have arrived, do you have any objection to the Tang emperor and his highness, and the Ming girl and Xingxiao?"


    "No objection."


    Mingtian Ni loosened his arm and took Gong Zilin''s hand. Song Ningyu smiled in a charming manner: "I''m a Lin. please take care of me, your highness."


    Song Ningyu sweeps the expressionless Gong Zilin and hums coldly: "it''s no wonder others are not as skilled as people. Let''s go!" song Ningyu wears a refreshing self-cultivation riding suit. Her long hair is tied up high in a clean and neat manner. The whole person is a little clean and forthright. With her neat action of turning over and getting on the horse, she attracts a little praise from the public.


    The eldest childe looked at Song Ningyu''s team, who had run into the forest first. His eyes were slightly dark. Xingxiao drove his horse slowly to the eldest childe''s white horse, leaned close to the eldest childe''s side, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I think the eldest childe knows the danger in the forest."


    Xingxiao alludes to those who find song Ningyu but can''t find an opportunity. Now the eldest childe has given them an excellent opportunity. It must be more than dangerous?


    The eldest childe''s eyes twinkled with some profound meaning: "heaven will lower the great responsibility, and people will make them suffer from their labor. Good and bad, you have the right to see your Highness''s fortune."


    He Lianxing smiled and nodded slowly, hooked his lips and sneered, "it''s really good luck, but I don''t know if the eldest childe thought about being a teacher when he was ordered by his adoptive father?" he urged Ma Lingkong to drink: "let''s go!"


    The eldest childe lowered his eyes and looked at the people who gradually ran into the north mountain. The sun was folded in the slightly retracted pupils, and his face was dark. If song Ningyu could pass this level, he would be able to sit firmly on the throne. If not, it would be faster to die in the north mountain than to be killed in the throne.


    There are many wild animals in the north mountain, especially the firewood wolf, tiger and leopard. The North Mountain occupies one fifth of the land of Penglai Island. It is too dangerous, so it is included by the Imperial Palace and has become a natural protective barrier. The North Mountain has a very high wall. Song Ningyu and others passed through the wall and began to enter the north mountain.

 Chapter 647

    Every mile above the city wall, a resting and defensive Pavilion will be built. On the nearly nine story high city wall, you can see the undulating North Mountain at a glance.


    After really entering Beishan Mountain, song Ningyu felt the danger here. This is a big forest for nearly a thousand years. No one can easily step into it. Song Ningyu can''t guarantee that she can get out of it in one day!


    Zhan Xie took out his long sword and waved away the thorns in front of him, gnashing his teeth and said, "there are many beast families in the north mountain, and even the Qingta family dare not step in easily. Now the eldest childe asked us to come to the north mountain to hunt! Doesn''t it mean that we have no return!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin, who followed silently beside him. Yunbo reached out and carefully brushed away the thorns in front of him, shook his head and said lightly: "the North Mountain occupies one fifth of the land of Penglai Island. The terrain is low and fluctuating. There are many beasts. If we want to stay here for a day, we''d better walk together and be safer."


    In the forest, the towering trees above her head blocked the sun like a cover. Only a few wisps of light slowly came down through the green leaves and cracks. Song Ningyu knew why the eldest childe divided Yunbo and Zhan analysis to her side, so that she could bring these two people under her command within this day. However, it''s not the time yet!


    "Is there a more direct way? Let''s go to the place close to the water source." the place close to the water source in the forest will be relatively safer. Yunbo thought for a while and shook his head: "there is a river leading to the sea in the north mountain, but the North Mountain is wide and difficult to find."


    It was even more difficult to find a river in such a broad North Mountain. Song Ningyu touched his chin, nodded slowly, and turned over and got off the horse.


    As long as you take a step inside, you will find that the atmosphere around you is getting more and more gloomy. Because it is noon, when they come in, they don''t wear much. Song Ningyu holds the hairpin in his hand, glances at several horses beside him, and wrinks his eyebrows.


    "It''s not a good thing to take a horse into the forest." then the horse will be the object of attack! Gong Zilin also turned over and got off the horse, slightly frowned and said, "it will be much safer to put the horse by the city gate."


    Zhan Xie pulled the horse rope and glanced around. Yunbo patted the horse beside him and began to hiss. The uneasy horse twisted his eyebrows and explained: "there are many firewood wolves, tigers and leopards in the north mountain. If you take these horses with you, I''m afraid it will attract more wild animals."


    After some discussion, they tore off the horse rope and patted the horse''s ass. the horse ran straight towards the gate of the city. Song Ningyu pinched several silver needles at his fingertips and looked around warily.


    Song Ningyu frowned and said in a deep voice, "let''s divide the specific matters. Here, I have good martial arts with Tang Huang."


    Zhan Xie pondered for a while, holding the long sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "I''m ok, too!"


    Yunbo wears a robe and a black hair band. He is gentle and elegant. He probably doesn''t know anything about the word "Wu"! "Yunbo knows a lot about the north mountain. If you can trust it, how about letting Yunbo lead the way?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. I''ll open the way, Yunbo will keep up, and the Tang emperor''s protection will be broken by war analysis." after song Ningyu''s analysis, the people began to work according to the cloth. Although there is still a gap in their hearts, they are still peaceful. As for Xingxiao, it''s not easy to see.


    The eldest childe standing on the wall with a distant mirror in his hand looked at helianxing and smiled. His slender and meticulous eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    Ming Tianni and Chang SUN Hao rode on the thousand mile horse respectively. Xingxiao led the horse and obviously thought of going with song Ningyu. It was inconvenient to take the horse into such a rigorous forest. But standing in his case, only the timid little boy, as for the arrogant Ming Tianni and the long SUN Hao who takes himself as a root, how can they listen to the star''s smile.


    "Why should I send the horse back? Without the horse, are you going to carry me into the broken place in the corner of the north mountain?" Ming Tianni rode on the horse and looked at helianxing with arrogant and cold eyes. She and helianxing laughed at each other. She didn''t like it. Helianxing smiled at Song Ningyu, He Lianxing laughed and hated her coquettish strength!


    Chang SUN Hao waved the folding fan in his hand and gnashed his teeth: "Why are there so many mosquitoes in the broken mountain forest? Can''t you go? Just admit defeat if you don''t go, so that you won''t have to suffer if you go in later. The eldest childe is really right. Why did you come up with such a ghost idea? Hunting? Let the animals in the forest hunt us!"


    There are indeed many mosquitoes in the forest. After a while, there were several more red bags on the demon''s tender face of Ming Tianni. He pulled the exquisite whip hanging at his waist and threw it hard into the air. With a few noises, the mosquitoes slowly fell to the ground and died.


    Such a few times are of no use to mosquitoes. When a batch of them die, countless batches will fly to bite you. Mingtianni becomes a little grumpy.


    "Shut up! If you want to die, just say it directly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that a person''s goal is big enough. Do you still want to bring a horse to tell the wild animals in the forest to attack here! There are five hours left! If anyone wants to die, just say it directly, the young Lord must be him!" helianxing smiled and raised his hand, He slapped his horse on the ass.


    He Lianxing smiled at his horse and ran away desperately on the way. Ming Tianni proudly raised his chin: "it''s none of your business whether I die or live! Today, I''m going to find a tiger skin by myself. It''s a cold winter and the moon when I leave the island. It''s cold and severe in Tangguo. I can make thick clothes for ah Lin!"


    People haven''t married yet. This meeting has already carried the style of a good wife and mother. He Lianxing smiles and despises. If a woman pays too much, it will inevitably make others look too lightly.


    Long SUN Hao echoed at the side of Ming Tianni: "Ming girl is really more and more like the Queen''s mother in the world. The young master of Mohe Di family just likes to think more. Look, isn''t this good? Let''s hurry into the mountain forest and don''t scare ourselves!"


    Long SUN Hao followed behind Ming Tianni slowly, and the old God was there. He Lianxing smiled, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips raised an unidentified smile. The eldest childe of the prime minister''s house was raised by the prime minister''s house. There was also a halo of the future Prime Minister. How can he not be proud!


    He knew nothing about the wild and dared to exaggerate. He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the warm and timid boy. The boy fiercely raised his frightened eyes, smiled and muttered to he Lianxing, "I... I''ll listen to childe he Lianxing."

 Chapter 648

    He Lianxing smiled and nodded with satisfaction. He raised his eyebrows and rubbed his hands on the head of the boy who was almost as tall as him but was very thin: "what''s your name? Which family is it? How come I haven''t seen him before?"


    The young man glanced around timidly. His eyes were full of vigilance. He thought about it and said, "I''m from the Qingta family. My name is muzicong."


    Ming Tianni picked his eyebrows, and there was some surprise in his proud and cold eyes: "the Mu surname is the surname of the superior in the Qingta family. The Mu surname has only one young master now. You are so gentle and timid. How can you be the young master of the wise Mu family!"


    The young man looked timidly at Ming Tianni, turned his head and looked at he Lianxing. He smiled and muttered at the corners of his lips.


    He Lianxing smiled and looked up at the noon sun. The sun broke down through the dense tree top. The huge and ancient trees reflected all this like a dream. The grass covered ground was intertwined with thorns and ancient wild flowers, goose yellow, light blue, lavender and pink, which spread far away, like a colorful picture.


    Ming Tianni got off his horse and was impressed by the beautiful flowers and plants along the way. It has to be said that although Helian Xingxiao team was not united, the road was the best. The road was as flat as a hill, and the scene of flowers in full bloom was as beautiful as an empty valley.


    When he Lianxing smiled and walked through the flowers and plants, he would occasionally pick a few dark green leaves and put them on his body. The little boy on the side looked at him timidly and smiled. As long as he Lianxing smiled and picked the leaves, the boy would pick a few leaves and put them away.


    It was natural to walk through the smiling posture of Helian Xing all the way. On the other hand, Ming Tianni, whose face was slightly damaged by mosquitoes, and the eldest childe of the prime minister''s residence were two extremes.


    Long SUN Hao raised his foot towards the young man who walked step by step and followed helianxing''s smile. He kicked him and said in a cold voice, "what are you taking? Why don''t mosquitoes bite you? Give me that."


    The young man didn''t dare to look at the natural appearance of Chang SUN Hao. He could only tremble and stretch his hand into his arms. He Lianxing smiled and pulled the young man behind him. The tall and straight figure stood in front of the young man, raised his eyebrows and sneered: "why? He began to rob other people''s things when he was useless?"


    Ming Tianni scratched the white and tender face. After a while, the white and tender face had been scratched crimson by herself. He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips slowly raised a sneer: "if you don''t listen to my young master in this forest, you''d better shut up. I don''t care whether I win or lose. Whoever dies is good for my young master."


    "He Lianxing smiles! Since you and I are tired of each other, it''s better to fight and listen to whoever wins!"


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the airtight netherworld Ni who danced with the exquisite whip. He picked his eyebrows and lips and sneered, "my little Lord never fights with villains and women. It''s disgraceful."


    "You!"


    "Ah, for the sake of your face being destroyed, which will affect my little Lord''s mood, my little Lord kindly told you that this grass is called mosquito repellent grass. Pick a few pieces and put them on my body, and the mosquitoes will not find you. You don''t have to thank me. I don''t want to pour all my stomach into an ugly face." he succeeded in making Ming Tianni angry and almost spit blood. He Lianxing''s smile changed from Yin to sunny in an instant.


    The steps under their feet gradually became clear. A line of four people walked slowly along the valley with more terrain, avoiding the towering dense forest. The more they walked, the louder the sound of water.


    Sometimes we give everything, but what we get is not as good as what others easily get by mistake.


    Song Ningyu and his party are now in such a situation. They are cautious all the way. They are covered with mosquito repellent grass. The more they go, the more dense the forest is. There is a rustling sound around them. Song Ningyu can even feel the gradual aggravation of the breathing sound around them!


    "Come on, climb up the big tree!" song Ningyu glanced around her eyes. Her eyes were slightly cold. She had to climb to a high place to have a look at the road in front of her. After all, even if a person has no culture, once he practices it, he will inevitably suffer some losses.


    It''s better to believe in books than to have no books, and Yunbo is such a learned nerd who believes in books! Along the way, song Ningyu knows a lot about this Yunbo.


    Song Ningyu clasped Yunbo''s shoulder behind him and dragged him to jump up the tree. Zhan Xie then jumped up with him. Standing on the tree, he bowed his head and found that there was another person who didn''t follow up!


    Gong Zilin stood in the big tree with an iron face. Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows and scolded Gong Zilin, "do you want to die? Don''t you hurry up!"


    "Those green ones, good guys! This time we are provoking leopards!" leopards can climb trees! Yunbo stared at the green leopard shrinking in the distance and staring at Gong Zilin. The whole person was so surprised that his mouth couldn''t close.


    "What''s the matter with the green leopard?" Zhan Xie stared at the leopard in surprise and felt that the whole person''s eyes were bad.


    That green leopard is almost the same as the scenery in the forest. If there is no wind passing through the forest, it can''t be seen at all!


    Gong Zilin''s eyes shrunk slightly against an expressionless face.


    The leopard suddenly let out a roar, which made the birds in the whole forest fly far away towards the sky. The huge roar also caused helianxing, who was walking by the river in the valley, to smile back. Helianxing smiled and looked at the depths of the forest, gnashing his teeth: "how did they get into the forest!"


    "Looking for death." long SUN Hao lay down by the river and drank several salivas. He lay on the ground and loaded the body. The young man timidly shrank aside and dared not even say superfluous words. He slowly felt a water bag from his sleeve, secretly hid the water with a water bag into the jade belt around his waist, and hung it tightly before he stood up.


    "No, I have to find her." he Lianxing smiled and threw a stone into the river. The stone rippled along the river and ran to the opposite side of the river.


    "Ah Lin is also there, and I''ll go too!" Ming Tianni looked at the huge roar from the middle of the forest and twisted his eyebrows.


    At this time, a battle between man and beast was triggered in the middle of the forest! Gong Zilin was firmly protected by song Ningyu. In front of song Ningyu was a leopard whose ear had been hurt. The leopard''s action was as fast as a meteor. All attacks and defenses were instantaneous, beautiful and smooth. It was once regarded as the most beautiful thing in the world by the people of Huangdao!


    "Gong Zilin! Why don''t you fight back! I''ll clean it up and settle accounts with you again! Zhan analysis, take him up!" the branches on that side are very tall and big, but it doesn''t seem to be a difficult task for the leopard in front of me!

 Chapter 649

    Song Ningyu stared fiercely at the leopard in front of him in his cold eyes, and did not dare to relax. The leopard bared his teeth and stared at Song Ningyu. A pair of sharp and thick claws rubbed slowly on the ground, just to find an excellent opportunity to put song Ningyu down and bite him to death!


    Zhan Xie tightly held the long sword in his hand. The eyebrows of the sword closed slightly and shouted in a rough voice: "Your Highness, I''ll help you!"


    "I''ll deal with it alone. Take Gong Zilin up!" song Ningyu always thinks that Gong Zilin is not right. With Gong Zilin''s strength, he doesn''t need to wait for the leopard to strike. He can''t find the leopard in the East, West, North and South with one palm. But now, Gong Zilin doesn''t say anything. He just stands quietly behind her.


    A green vine with thick arms came down from above. Zhan Xie shouted to Gong Zilin, "pull it, I''ll pull you up."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the expressionless Gong Zilin and shouted in a deep voice, "since you don''t want to do it, roll up and don''t be a burden to me!" since she followed her, she naturally wanted to ensure the safety of people! Song Ningyu felt the hairpin in her arms. It was taken out by Gong Zilin from the heaven and earth fan and specially fused for her. She hasn''t used it easily for a long time.


    "Thank you." Gong Zilin moved his lips, pulled out two words, pulled the vines, and was pulled up by the war analysis bit by bit. The job seeking leopard seemed to have excellent patience. He stared at Song Ningyu, his eyes were cold, and the Mottled sunshine fell on song Ningyu, but his delicate body seemed to contain infinite energy that people could trust and rely on.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes fell on song Ningyu. He gathered his internal power slightly, but what he got was heartache and almost numb pain!


    Song Ningyu waved a hairpin towards the leopard. The action was as fast as a meteor chasing the moon. Under the mottled sun, one person and one beast fought in a small battlefield. The blood belonging to the leopard slowly flowed down from Song Ningyu. The leopard fell to the ground and never stood up again under song Ningyu''s only five moves.


    Zhan Xie stared at Song Ningyu below and opened his mouth. He didn''t close for a long time. Is this the real strength of your royal highness? That''s a leopard. If he plays and doesn''t say he can win the leopard, he can''t kill it with five moves!


    The leopard stared at Song Ningyu and died in peace.


    Looking carefully in the sun, I found that the leopard is actually yellow with black stripes. The reason why it looks like green is that the leopard hid itself in a large pile of green grass, so it is not easy to see.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, took out her handkerchief from her skirt without expression, wiped the blood stains on her face, scanned her eyes, and the silly people standing on the tree picked their eyebrows: "burn the fire and bake him!" such a fragrance would attract competitors, but song Ningyu was too lazy to guard. If she came, just fight again!


    "Roast leopard meat? It''s the first time for a French minister to eat it like this." Yunbo directly became a minister, and there were no more superfluous words. Song Ningyu nodded, and Zhan Xie spontaneously began to pick up the branches. Song Ningyu cut gold and jade from the hairpin in his hand. The top of the hairpin was covered with branches as thick as an umbrella, and the big tree crashed down with a wave of song Ningyu''s hand.


    After the collapse, the Mottled sunshine became warm and real. Yunbo looked up at the offset sunshine, touched the dead leopard, twisted his eyebrows, looked at Song Ningyu and said, "Your Highness, four hours have passed now, and four hours are dark. We have to hurry up."


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and asked a irrelevant question: "did you use breakfast?"


    Yunbo was slightly stunned and murmured, "No." I don''t know what song Ningyu meant after all. Yunbo can only stare at Song Ningyu. Gong Zilin automatically and spontaneously took out a delicate fire fold to light a fire. Song Ningyu glanced at him and stretched out his hand to him.


    "Let me see the pulse."


    Gong Zilin subconsciously hid his hand in his sleeve and said coldly, "I know my body very well. Don''t bother your highness."


    "You! In that case, don''t drag the back of the palace, or the Palace won''t collect the body for you even if you die next time!" song Ningyu withdrew his hand, a little angry. A slow burning fire was reflected in his cold eyes, which was so hot in the sun that he felt that his whole body was about to burn.


    Probably because of the fire, the animals in the north mountain became a little quiet. It was too quiet. Zhan Xie cut the leopard''s skin with a long sword, took out the meat string of his legs and baked it on the fire. He shouted and sighed: "originally, he thought of a leopard skin. Now it seems that his Highness''s action is extraordinary."


    There is nothing good about that leopard skin under song Ningyu''s hairpin. It feels seeping. No wonder song Ningyu splashes so much blood on his body. The blood vessels all over his body are broken. Can he not burst out!


    Song Ningyu shrugged indifferently: "it came to the door by itself. Should I let it go!"


    Yunbo stared at the leopard for a moment and said slowly, "this leopard has an ancient copper coin pattern, so it is called the leopard. Look at this species, it should have survived thousands of years ago. It''s really rare to see it. I thought it was extinct. Unexpectedly, I was lucky to have a look here."


    Song Ningyu picked his eyebrow, glanced at the leopard, suddenly twisted his eyebrow and asked, "Yunbo knows that the red fire spider king?"


    Zhan Xie turned the red long sword in his hand. The meat on the long sword made a nourishing sound on the fire. Gong Zilin''s eyes occasionally inadvertently wiped from Song Ningyu''s body, and then took it back. Song Ningyu had felt Gong Zilin''s eyes for countless times in his short speech, and his slightly cold heart could still ripple.


    It''s just that such ripples are of no use to song Ningyu. No matter how stupid, no matter how stupid, the time has passed. She has to go her own way, meet new people, and forget the person who doesn''t belong to her. From then on, she will be wide and happy.


    "The red fire spider king? I haven''t heard of it. It hasn''t been recorded in the books of Huangdao. However, since your highness asked, the minister will go back and have a good look."


    Song Ning lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Gong Zilin glanced faintly at Song Ningyu, slowly pulled down some of the mosquito repellent grass and threw it into the fire. The leaves of the mosquito repellent grass were soon burned to a touch of ash when they met the fire. In the sun, several birds flew over the top of the crowd, and the bird circled gently overhead with a few thin hoarseness.


    Several larks flew to song Ningyu''s side, turned around, and flew away in the distance. Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the direction of the larks, and saw the tiger''s voice suddenly coming from that direction. The roaring voice attracted the air and trees of the whole Beishan Mountain to vibrate faintly.


    Zhan Xie turns his long sword in his hand and has a black face. As a general! It''s an insult to a general to use his beloved sword for barbecue. It''s a contempt for the general''s human dignity! However, song Ningyu''s cold eyes swept over, and half of Zhan Xie''s complaints were scared away. Subconsciously, he used the baby sword as a barbecue shelf!

 Chapter 650

    Song Ningyu looked at the tiger''s roaring direction, slightly twisted his eyebrows, and fiercely stood up: "Xingxiao must be in that direction!" those larks were originally used by her to find Helian Xingxiao, but now they have become Helian Xingxiao to find her!


    He Lianxing smiled. This is to let her meet in the past!


    "Come on, pack up the things and let''s follow the lark!" song Ningyu''s eyes were full of joy, and Gong Zilin saw the bottom of his eyes, and a trace of depression crossed his starlit eyes. It seemed that he seldom saw song Ningyu again with such a happy look. Song Ningyu didn''t regain such a happiness until he Lianxing smiled.


    Song Ningyu never easily believes in a person. Even if she is so smart, the tacit understanding between song Ningyu and he Lianxing smile is comparable to song Ningyu giving her back to another person, but song Ningyu just glances at the larks and hears a tiger roar!


    The trust between the two people made Gong Zilin''s eyes a little deeper.


    Yunbo looks at the leopard with a reluctant face. Zhan Xie easily cuts some meat off the leopard, takes off his coat and wraps it all up. Song Ningyu drags Yunbo to the direction of the lark, and looks at the road cut by song Ningyu. Zhan Xie takes a smoke from the corner of his mouth and sweeps his eyes at the expressionless Gong Zilin beside him.


    "Tang Huang, please."


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s back, which disappeared in a gust of wind. Yunbo''s frightened howl rang through the forest.


    Gong Zilin was light at his feet and walked quickly in the direction of song Ningyu.


    The three people on the wall stood shoulder to shoulder. The king held a distant mirror in his hand and looked at the direction of Helian''s smile.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you come and guess who can win?"


    The eldest childe glanced at Wang Zun sitting in a wheelchair and said softly, "the final win is the real win."


    Wang Zun''s withered old hands rubbed the edge of the city wall, and one hand slowly clasped the wall city built of bluestone, making a fine click. The snow emperor sat on a purple and gold emperor''s chair and looked at the floating woods in the forest. She fell into silence. She didn''t know that the killing machine was hidden there!


    The eldest childe swept through the forest with a long-range mirror. Song Ningyu and his party were breaking through towards the periphery of the forest, and he Lianxing, who had stepped into the forest, could soon meet him.


    He Lianxing smiled that the square was bustling. Long SUN Hao climbed up the tree with a twisted face and a runny nose. Tears fell down one by one. Mingtianni''s lightness skill is excellent. She stands in the forest. The tiger can''t hurt her.


    The youth of Qingta nationality was shrinking behind helianxing''s smile in horror. One hand pulled helianxing''s expensive water blue robe because of fear. The water color robe was almost broken by him in the youth''s hand!


    He Lianxing smiled because he had to take care of the young people behind him. For a moment, he was in a hurry. The snow-white tiger stared at him and smiled. It was obvious that he had taken him as a prey!


    The boy cried with tears. He trembled when he looked at the big white tiger''s legs. Where did he have extra thoughts to think about how to escape: "save me, childe Helian, save me... Woo, I don''t want to die, childe save me!"


    Long SUN Hao lay down on a big tree and felt safe. Then he sat up and said contemptuously to the young man, "I have no ability and don''t know how to run. Who can save you? There will be a useless young master like you in the Qingta clan. It''s better to feed the tiger as soon as possible. In order to save time, the head of the Qingta clan has to prepare coffin fees for you."


    The Qingta clan is one of the best forces on the Royal Penglai Island, but recently, the head of the Qingta clan has disappeared inexplicably, and his life and death are unknown, which has triggered civil strife among the Qingta clan. Finally, he helped the useless man to the position of the head of the clan. Anyone who inquired about the person behind him knows.


    Although the Qingta people have few masters, they are equal to none. The masters are all the former two elders. The young man is estimated to be regarded as a puppet.


    "Don''t drag my clothes! Let go!" he Lianxing grinned and gnashed his teeth. He didn''t expect that he was not young at this age. He couldn''t even move when he grabbed his clothes!


    The snow-white tiger in front of him suddenly smiled at helianxing and rushed straight. Helianxing couldn''t help laughing. He could only drag the boy to roll on the spot and avoid the thunderous claw.


    Ming Tianni stood in the tree and looked contemptuously at heliangxing with a smile: "childe heliangxing is in such a mess. He can''t even clean up a tiger. Ah, by the way, if childe heliangzi needs to ask for help, I don''t like to owe others. She was instructed by heliangxing with a smile about mosquitoes before, and now it''s time for Feng Shui to take turns.


    He Lianxing smiled and pulled the people behind him. There was a strong murderous spirit in his fierce eyes: "you let go! If you go on like this, you will die!"


    The young man stared at him with a pair of eyes full of pear flowers and rain. He looked frightened and didn''t let go.


    He Lianxing almost broke his silver teeth with a smile. With a cruel wave of his hand, he cut off two pieces of clothes behind him. The boy grabbed the two pieces of clothes and retreated towards the back because of the problem of strength, and then slammed into the huge tree.


    Under the tree, a snake was lazily basking in the sun, because the young man suddenly wrapped up a snake and took a bite on the young man''s leg.


    Ah!


    The shrill cry startled the birds in the forest layer by layer. Song Ningyu and others listened to the sound and fiercely accelerated their speed. When song Ningyu dragged Yunbo to the front and turned back behind him, he only found that Zhan analy followed closely behind him. As for Gong Zilin?


    "Where is Gong Zilin?"


    Zhan Xie swept his eyes behind him and suddenly stared at Song Ningyu: "doesn''t he know martial arts? Did he lose it?" will Tang Huang lose his iron strength? Isn''t this a big joke! Song Ningyu suddenly felt a little uneasy. Suddenly, a leopard roared on song Ningyu''s way.


    Really! There are leopards behind and tigers before! One is Gong Zilin, the other is he Lianxing smile!


    Song Ningyu gritted his teeth, and Chao Zhanxi said, "take Yunbo and follow these larks. Listen to the sound, it shouldn''t be far away! I''ll find Gong Zilin!"


    Yunbo hurriedly grabbed him and was about to go all the way. Song Ningyu frowned and said, "listen, it doesn''t sound like a leopard. Your highness, it''s not worth taking such a big risk for one person!"


    Zhan Xie nodded: "Your Highness! There must be several leopards there. You''d better hurry and stay, and those leopards will catch up!" they didn''t advocate song Ningyu to turn around and save Gong Zilin. They just killed a leopard. If the leopards live in groups here, the consequences will be


    "Since I brought him out, I naturally want to take him back safely!"

 Chapter 651

    Song Ningyu pushes away Yunbo''s and Zhan Xie''s blocking hands and rushes back on the way. Gong Zilin, why don''t you keep up? With his temper, he really doesn''t seem to be the Lord who will ask her for help, but Gong Zilin''s strength won''t ask her for help!


    All the way to the split Road, the leopard''s voice gradually became clearer and clearer. Song Ningyu almost flew with one foot. She jumped onto the towering ancient wood with a few steps, and her eyes searched everything below. In the jungle, dozens of leopards slowly surrounded Gong Zilin on a big banyan tree.


    In Gong Zilin''s hand, he waved the heaven and earth fan towards the leopard who kept rushing up. The strength of the fan was far from that of Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu jumped lightly under his feet. The hairpin in his hand waved hard towards the leopards. The hairpin cut gold and jade passed by. The Leopards seemed to smell the smell of the same kind on song Ningyu, They were aware of the danger and took two steps back.


    Song Ningyu stood beside Gong Zilin, holding his wrist tightly, and twisted his delicate eyebrows fiercely: "Gong Zilin, where is your internal power? If you can''t win, you won''t say anything, can you? I can''t imagine that you''ll be so stupid as soon as you empathize and don''t love! Tut Tut, you can''t live without your highness, who can you show it to!"


    Gong Zilin gently pulled back the hand held by song Ningyu, and his eyes hung slightly: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Song Ningyu raised her foot and kicked the leopard that rushed up suddenly down the banyan tree. Song Ningyu''s body was full of bloody smell. A group of leopards stared at Song Ningyu and bared their teeth. They wanted to directly rush up and bite her!


    Those leopards also learned to be good. They stared at the hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand and would avoid song Ningyu''s hairpin when jumping. The silver needle in her hand had no great effect on the thick fur of the leopards. The hot sun shrouded over their heads, and the slightly slanting sun at noon steamed the whole forest like baking on a stove!


    "Gong Zilin, if you want to die, you can only die in my hand!" as she hugged Gong Zilin''s waist, song Ningyu dragged him, and the wind jumped up towards the covered tree in the forest. Song Ningyu''s lightness skill is becoming more and more powerful, and even she was surprised that the growth rate is almost like taking countless panacea!


    Gong Zilin slowly hugged song Ningyu''s slim waist with a gloomy face. He looked down at the green forest rising from the cry at his feet and slowly recalled a gentle smile. He suddenly approached song Ningyu''s ear, muttered the corners of his lips, opened his mouth and said a few words silently.


    He thought song Ningyu must not be able to see, but he didn''t know that song Ningyu''s eyes had been stopped on his body. The stammering lips made song Ningyu''s eyes slightly red. He jumped at his feet and ran straight towards the roaring direction of the tiger.


    A gorgeous figure pounced on song Ningyu. With the startling voice of all kinds of customs, song Ningyu didn''t even have the idea of dragging Gong Zilin. As soon as she reached out, she threw down the people who were still in the air.


    Ming Tianni flew by and steadily took Gong Zilin to a big tree. A pair of worried eyes looked at Gong Zilin anxiously: "ah Lin, are you okay? Did you hurt where? Did you speak, where did you hurt?"


    Gong Zilin faintly pulled back the hand that Ming Tianni held tightly, and his eyes fell on song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu stood beside he Lianxing''s smile and glanced at the snow-white tiger. His eyes were slightly dark and white. For the graceful posture of the tiger in front of him, there was a fierce murderous spirit in the clear. All pure white seemed to be born for purity. At the thought of the pure element that once used blood to mend her body, song Ningyu suddenly couldn''t help the big white tiger in front of her.


    He Lianxing smiled and turned his back to song Ningyu. He didn''t see the blood all over her. Instead, SUN Hao, who was lying on the tree, stared at Song Ningyu with a surprised look and exclaimed, "Dian... Your highness, why are you covered with blood? Are you okay? Are you hurt? Give me your hand and I''ll pull you up."


    "Your Highness, your highness, I was bitten by a snake, and your highness saved me." a young man lay by the root of the tree and stretched out his hand to song Ningyu. The whole face had begun to turn blue and was slightly dead. Song Ningyu was surprised when he looked at the young man.


    Helianxing smiled and looked song Ningyu up and down. The tiger suddenly seemed to see the right time and rushed at helianxing with a smile. Song Ningyu raised his hand and clapped it at the big tiger. The tiger was hurt by song Ningyu''s head. He couldn''t tell the East, West, North and south, and seven dizzy and eight elements retreated back.


    "This is the blood of the leopard, not mine. Don''t kill the tiger. I''ll treat his wound first and tell you later." after that, song Ningyu squatted down and began to heal the young man. It was a wound bitten by a snake. The snake had long lost its whereabouts.


    In the distance, someone stirred the grass. He Bianxing smiled and looked at the white tiger staring at him. His eyes swept through the grass. Two shadows rolled over from the grass. As soon as he looked up, he saw song Ningyu squatting under a tree to treat a teenager''s legs. He was suddenly silly.


    "Dian... Your highness?" didn''t you go back just now? Why is this here?


    Long SUN Hao picked his eyebrows. It''s really a narrow road for his enemies! "Where did you come from? Why are your clothes worn out like who beat you!"


    As soon as Yunbo turned his head, he saw the big white tiger lying in the grass slowly stand up. He was almost scared. He subconsciously hid in the direction of song Ningyu. Zhan analy held the long sword in his hand and stared at the white tiger warily.


    Yunbo''s face was full of joy: "this is a white tiger! It''s said to be the patron saint of the forest. My God, I really met him!"


    Zhan Xie couldn''t turn his eyes. From the leopard to the white tiger, it seemed that Yunbo couldn''t stop the joy of which one he saw!


    "The snake is very poisonous. It came in suddenly. I didn''t bring realgar powder. You can find some herbs." song Ningyu took out a small dagger and cut a hole towards the place where the snake bit. The black blood slowly flowed out under song Ningyu''s massage.


    The young man tightly grasped song Ningyu''s robe and muttered to himself with some unclear mind: "Your Highness, am I going to die? If I die, I can''t marry your highness..."


    Marry your highness? He Lianxing smiled and just picked some herbs back. He glanced at the white tiger that suddenly became clever. He glanced at Song Ningyu in surprise. Did this slap fool the white tiger in front of him? Don''t run or move, just lie there quietly and stare at Song Ningyu!


    Song Ningyu took Xingxiao''s herb, crushed it, put it on for the boy, pulled a plain robe from his clothes, wrapped it up for him, twisted his eyebrows and said lightly, "you must go out at sunset today, otherwise he will be in danger."

 Chapter 652

    The young man had fainted. Song Ningyu slowly stood up, glanced at the white tiger that suddenly looked like a cat, and raised his eyebrows: "what? Are you going to repay your Highness''s kindness not to kill?"


    People and animals can''t say anything. Long SUN Hao looked at Song Ningyu''s actions and was funny. Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "you, carry him, let''s go back!" before anything happened, he met the two giants in the forest. The corners of their mouths smoked, and he Lianxing smiled and his eyes fell in Zhan''s coat bag.


    "What are you packing? It smells delicious!"


    Zhan Xie subconsciously held things tightly. There were some blood stains on the clothes. The raw meat was mixed with half baked meat. The leopard exuded a combination of fishy smell and fragrance. It really smelled strange.


    Long SUN Hao was kicked down from the tree by Ming Tianni. He stared at the people for a long time and didn''t dare to speak. He had to admit his life and carry up the skinny boy on the ground. He gritted his teeth and complained: "what did you eat to grow up? It''s so tall, so thin and so heavy! Hiss! Just wake him up and let him go!"


    He Lianxing smiled, touched his chin, looked at Song Ningyu''s luxurious clothes, and drew from the corner of his mouth: "Ningyu, did you fight with a leopard? Blood all over! I was scared when I saw the blood."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the white tiger, and his eyes flashed slightly. The snow-white fur on the white tiger in the green woods glittered in the sun. The white tiger opened its mouth, yawned, and then began to sleep in front of song Ningyu.


    The childe, who was carrying people on his back, dared not go out. He stood behind song Ningyu and stared at the big white tiger, almost scared to pee.


    "Didn''t the gentleman ask us to take a tiger''s skin back? I don''t think we need to find it. Just take it back. Go out quickly after cleaning up. I don''t want to stay in such a bad place all my life!" Chang SUN Hao stared at the tiger. When the white tiger slowly stood up, Chang SUN Hao almost fell to the ground.


    Song Ningyu rubbed the center of her eyebrows, looked at the expressionless white tiger standing in front of her, scanned several larks around the white tiger, and twisted her eyebrows. She can understand and command larks, but it doesn''t mean she knows what the white tiger wants to express!


    He Lianxing smiled and patted song Ningyu on the shoulder. "It seems that the white tiger likes you very much. Let''s find an open place to eat first." he Lianxing smiled and glanced at the pile of barbecue held in his arms.


    Ming Tianni will never do such a thing as collecting firewood! So all the way through, Yunbo and Zhan analysis were collecting firewood. He Lianxing smiled, picked his eyebrows with the big bag of leopard meat, and walked quickly towards the outside of the forest with song Ningyu''s shoulder.


    Gong Zilin stared at the two people who were hooked on each other and could almost turn into ice skates. He Lianxing smiled and gave the result. He helianxing''s smiling face was hung with a thick smile and walked in front of song Ningyu. Their happy laughter came from time to time. The very happy laughter made Gong Zilin''s face black!


    As he Lianxing smiled and meandered along the way, song Ningyu finally stepped into the place where the terrain was slightly lower. As soon as he got out of the forest, there was a smell of flowers. There was a valley where hundreds of flowers were in full bloom. Looking from a distance, the flowers of different colors were catching people''s eyes, just like being in a sea of flowers.


    Yunbo stood beside song Ningyu and said with a worried face to song Ningyu: "Your Highness, the white tiger is coming too..."


    Although he doesn''t attack people, the shadow before that is still there. Yunbo is elegant. He doesn''t know anything about martial arts. Song Ningyu can see that Yunbo is in a hurry to follow her. It''s not very useful. If he can''t even master martial arts, it''s really unreasonable to be so elegant.


    If song Taifu had been stronger, maybe her mother wouldn''t have come to this point.


    Behind every strong woman, there must be a worthless man. Song Ningyu has a deep understanding of this now!


    Ming Tianni took Gong Zilin''s hand and glanced at the white tiger. His eyes were slightly cold. There were all kinds of graceful demeanor. In the view of the white tiger, it might not be as good as a pile of delicious meat!


    The white tiger roared at Ming Tianni with a low roar. Yunbo couldn''t help covering his ears. Zhan analy looked at the valley in front of him, and his eyes brightened: "these flowers are edible! There seems to be the sound of running water over there!"


    The sound of Koizumi running water and dripping stones could be seen faintly. Song Ningyu looked up at the sky. There were occasionally several birds flying over the top of the head in the sky. Everyone was hungry and didn''t have much strength. Song Ningyu waved: "find water, let''s barbecue first and talk about it when we''re full!"


    Song Ningyu never abused himself. He should take medicine when he was ill and eat when he was hungry! Living well is the most important!


    They were tossed by mosquitoes in the forest and frightened by the white tiger. There was no surplus food in their stomach. They followed song Ningyu and he Lianxing laughing and walked quickly towards the water source. The white tiger suddenly rushed towards song Ningyu, and Gong Zilin subconsciously took song Ningyu in his arms.


    Between the lightning and flint, when the people saw it clearly, the white tiger was beside song Ningyu and rubbed song Ningyu''s hand like a cat. The white tiger hair emitted dazzling light in the sun. Song Ningyu pulled out the big head of the white tiger in front of him.


    "Stay away from me. You smell like sweat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Zilin pushed song Ningyu out of his arms with cold eyes, turned and strode towards the water source, leaving everyone staring at the white faced netherworld Ni in surprise.


    He Lianxing smiled at the white tiger with a drooping head and a wronged face and said to song Ningyu unexpectedly, "this white tiger suddenly came out and rushed directly at me. Its mouth is like a cat in Ningyu''s hand. Why don''t you take it back? It''s just that we can make a difference to the eldest childe."


    The white tiger smiled at helianxing, which was an earth shaking roar. The sharp teeth crossed a cold arc in the sun. Song Ningyu glanced at the white tiger who lowered his head and rubbed her waist, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows: "I can''t afford to eat too much!"


    Zhan Xie took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, swept his eyes with a pile of firewood, and sighed slightly. If the palace is poor and can''t feed a white tiger, the whole Huangdao should really disintegrate!


    Song Ningyu seems to understand something since she regained the big lark as a mount. When did she start to attract the closeness of small animals? It seems that after meeting the strange old man, song Ningyu doesn''t know where the old man has gone.

 Chapter 653

    Song Ningyu once sent countless birds to find the old man who claimed to be her grandfather. As a result, there was still no news. Speaking of it, the drunk Xianweng was the old man''s junior brother and should know something, but unfortunately, the drunk Xianweng was dead.


    He Lianxing smiled and patted the big head of the white tiger. He picked his eyebrows and said with an evil smile, "she can''t afford you. I''ll raise you. How about you go with me?" the white tiger hummed coldly, turned his head and followed song Ningyu proudly. The half man tall big folding tiger is strong and powerful. The whole white tiger weighs hundreds of kilograms!


    The footprints stepped on the slightly moist land in the valley, and countless obvious footprints were stepped out step by step.


    Song Ningyu strode towards the east of the valley with Helian Xingxiao and others. The sun sprinkled on him and subtracted the cold wind in the forest. The white tiger was also smart. He knew what kind of people could not offend, and it didn''t matter what kind of people died.


    Long SUN Hao secretly gave a black hand to the boy behind him. The hand pinched on Muzi Cong''s thigh. Hum, let his young master carry him. It''s a blessing for three generations!


    Long SUN Hao swayed to song Ningyu''s side and gasped for breath. He smiled a little twisted against a face stared at by mosquitoes: "Your Highness, I really can''t move my back. Look, can you let this beast carry it?"


    The white tiger turned his head coldly and roared at Chang SUN Hao. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows and looked at the angry white tiger and asked, "you''re not an animal. What are you? An animal?"


    "Hahaha, the white tiger is interesting. Didn''t he quite fight with the young master just now? How can he become a cat?" for the ridicule of helianxing''s smile, the white tiger stared at his big eyes and showed his teeth with anger. Even if he becomes a cat, it depends on people!


    Facts have proved that the white tiger disdained other people except song Ningyu. He opened his mouth and bit long SUN Hao. Long SUN Hao Ran behind song Ningyu and cried loudly: "I''m wrong, your highness, help me, your highness!"


    The wind is sunny, the sunshine is warm, the spring breeze is fragrant, the water is thick.


    The white tiger had a bad temper. If he really bit Chang SUN Hao, song Ningyu wouldn''t take a more look at it. The white tiger glanced at Chang SUN Hao, who was scared to pee. Zhan analysis put aside a pile of firewood and began to make a fire with firewood to prepare for barbecue.


    He Lianxing smiled and went towards the water source with a large bag of meat. The white tiger slowly followed him. Chang SUN Hao stared at the wet pants, and his pretty face became distorted. He stared at the young man who fell to the ground with pale lips, and raised his leg to the young man.


    "It''s all your fault! Wake up quickly!"


    After being kicked by him, the water bag hanging around the young man''s waist also exposed. Song Ningyu glanced at Chang SUN Hao and said, "give him some water. In addition, change the medicine on his leg. Remember to wash the cloth belt."


    "Yes." long SUN Hao stared at the boy lying in the flowers, and his eyebrows twisted fiercely. When he was 17 or 18 years old, he still looked timid and wanted to be bullied.


    Yunbo looked at the white tiger, and the whole person was in a state of flash. The birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, the wind was sunny, and there was a school of leisure.


    "There is the king of the forest, and no beast without eyes dares to approach here easily. Thanks to his Highness''s blessing, it''s really dangerous today." Yunbo lies in the flowers and grass, happily looking at the floating hiding white clouds in the sky. In the sunny sky, the sun is warm and has a light sleep.


    The white tiger swayed around in the water. When he got out of the water, he dumped the water on his body and rubbed it against song Ningyu. The white tiger seemed to be very interested in Leopard meat and stared at helianxing, who was washing meat by the water.


    Song Ningyu stepped forward a few steps, took a piece of the largest inside and threw it at the white tiger. He ordered angrily, "go where you come from after eating. Don''t follow me! The outside world is more comfortable than here. If you follow me out, you won''t know if you''ll be killed!"


    The white tiger didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He took the piece of meat and tore it up. The original snow-white fur was stained with fishy blood in the bite. He Lianxing smiled, washed the meat together with his coat, and took it to the fire to prepare for barbecue.


    Gong Zilin stood beside the river and stared thoughtfully at the slowly flowing river. Yunbo and Zhan Xie helianxing smiled and took two strings in their hands and baked them. Helianxing smiled and glanced. The two people standing by the river hummed coldly: "some people want free food without hands. Now there are no slaves to take care of them."


    Chang SUN Hao''s face turned white and rubbed it spontaneously. He smiled innocently at Song Ningyu: "Your Highness, his wound has been wrapped up. You see, why don''t you bake it for me?"


    Several large pieces of leopard meat were stacked next to the fierce flame. He Lianxing smiled and glanced at Chang SUN Hao''s eyebrows: "I want to do it myself."


    Chang SUN Hao glanced at Song Ningyu, who was roasting meat, and smelled the smell of the roast meat. He automatically and spontaneously took a piece and strung it together. Gong Zilin and Ming Tianni were not polite. They turned the roast meat in their hands, and the smell of the meat flew in bursts.


    The white tiger lies at Song Ningyu''s feet, drooping his head, narrowing his eyes and sleepy. As soon as song Ningyu makes a move, the white tiger will fiercely open his eyes. He looks very careful. I''m afraid song Ningyu will throw him away.


    Song Ningyu felt the white tiger''s head and said, "if you insist on going out with me, you can only listen to me, okay?"


    The white tiger fiercely stood up from the ground and roared at the people. The meat in the hands of the people hid quickly to avoid being sprayed with saliva by the white tiger, but there were also people who collected slowly. Long SUN Hao stared at the meat stained with tiger saliva. His face was so gloomy that his eyes were angry that he dared not speak!


    The white tiger proudly raised his chest, and his big furry head rubbed song Ningyu''s shoulder, like a lovely cat. Yunbo looked at the white tiger and said slowly: "I remember there seems to be a record in the book that the high priest put a divine beast in the north mountain to protect the peace of the North Mountain. Is it this one?"


    Looking at such aura, the whole body is snow-white. If it is really raised by the high priest, it also has a certain reason.


    Song Ningyu touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at the happy white tiger. How old is the white tiger? Put by the high priest on the north mountain?


    If she guessed right, she once drank pure blood. Is it because pure blood fed her blood? The white tiger smelled pure blood, so it was so close to her that it was not so much the white tiger who wanted to go with her as the white tiger who wanted to go out to see pure blood.

 Chapter 654

    He Lianxing smiled and sat beside song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was not very good at barbecue. Instead, he Lianxing smiled and baked good meat. The smell of the meat made people salivate.


    Song Ningyu found that as long as Gong Zilin existed, he Lianxing''s smile would become extra enthusiastic!


    "Ning Yu, when you''re done, you can taste it." he Lianxing smiled and cut a small piece with a small dagger and handed it to song Ningyu''s mouth. He felt a little hot. When song Ningyu stretched out his mouth, he took the barbecue and blew it. He raised his eyebrow and explained, "it''s hot. I''ll blow it for you."


    Ming Tianni glanced at the expressionless Gong Zilin, looked at Song Ningyu and he Lianxing, smiled, and said with a gentle smile: "I thought my great marriage with ah Lin would bring some trouble to your highness. Now I see your highness and the future queen''s highness are so affectionate, but I really think more."


    With a smile, he Lianxing redraws a piece of meat with the dagger, picks his eyebrows, bites two bites in front of Gong Zilin, looks happy like an immortal and laughs: "Thanks to Tang Huang. If Tang Huang had no eyes, the young Lord wouldn''t have brought the beauty home? Well, no, it should have been brought home by the beauty. Ning Yu, I remember that your accession ceremony will be in five days, and it will be a good day for our wedding."


    Yunbo looked at Gong Zilin and felt more and more that he would die of cold sooner or later sitting next to Gong Zilin. He moved quietly to Zhan Xie''s side. The white tiger sitting next to song Ningyu suddenly stood up and looked around warily. His eyes were wide and sharp.


    "Something''s wrong." song Ningyu took the little dagger from helianxing''s smile, scratched a large string of meat in helianxing''s smile, pinched a few pieces and tasted it. This strange taste of leopard meat is the first time.


    Facing he, the meat tastes very strong and the aroma overflows. The people eat almost as soon as they go down. What was left was also roasted. It was the meat of half a leopard. Several people roasted it all around a fire.


    Song Ningyu took the last piece and fed it to Bai Hu. Yunbo saw that song Ningyu also received half of the small roast meat, and his eyes drooped slightly. He also secretly received half of it with song Ningyu''s appearance.


    This is leopard meat! It''s ten thousand gold or two to sell at the market price!


    The white tiger stared warily at the hill, and his eyes burst out sharp light.


    "What''s the matter?" song Ningyu also noticed the abnormality of the white tiger. Subconsciously, he reached out and held the hairpin hidden in his sleeve. As long as there was a movement there, song Ningyu would make a move.


    Long SUN Hao pulled the roasted meat nervously. He had no ability to perceive the imminent danger. He stood up and wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth and said softly, "I''ll go to pee and come back in a minute."


    Song Ningyu watched long SUN Hao stride towards the small hill that white tiger was staring at. His eyes were slightly dark. He Lianxing smiled and pressed song Ningyu''s hand close to her ear and whispered, "cluck", the wooden stick with thick thumb in Gong Zilin''s hand suddenly broke, and the roasted meat fell into the fire.


    The fire made the meat sizzling, and the smell gradually changed. He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows at the expressionless Gong Zilin: "what? Your majesty, do you admire the deep love between the young Lord and his highness?"


    Gong Zilin hooked up the lip corner, coldly turned away, stood up and patted the gray foam on his body, and said coldly, "I''m talking about the deep love between husband and wife before I get married. I don''t know that the customs of your island are so open!"


    Ming Tianni''s face turned a little white. She glanced at Song Ningyu, whose eyes were calm. She was slightly surprised. Did song Ningyu really put down? Did she intend to accept helianxing and smile? Did she actually have a chance?


    "The people of Huangdao are so simple and honest that they can''t compare with some people. They don''t look three nights and four nights in a day." song Ningyu picked up her eyebrows and patted the oil stains on her hands. He Lianxing smiled and took out her handkerchief, grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and wiped it for her. He sighed helplessly: "Ningyu, if you marry me, mine is yours!"


    "Oh, childe Helian''s dowry is really rich." Ming Tianni leaned against Gong Zilin, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    "Ah!" a frightened roar came from the back of the hill. Song Ningyu fiercely took back his hand and strode towards the hill. Yunbo is an elegant bachelor. Zhan Xie stood in place with song Ningyu''s sign.


    With song Ningyu''s action, the white tiger behind her rushed towards the hill, as fast as lightning. A white shadow crossed the white tiger and reached the head of the hill. Whoosh, a silver arrow came through the hill.


    The white tiger roared behind the hill.


    He Lianxing smiled and suddenly pulled song Ningyu back two steps. The white tiger retreated to song Ningyu and stared at the person who came out slowly in front of him. The roar shocked the whole forest.


    As those figures slowly appeared, the leader was Chang SUN Hao. Behind him, rows of people in black came in groups like an army, marching orderly towards song Ningyu.


    There was a sword hanging around Chang SUN Hao''s neck. Chang SUN Hao stared at the long sword, and his whole eye was almost a cockfighting eye. When he saw song Ningyu, he cried as if he had seen the Savior: "Your Highness, your highness, save me. She is your highness. You can let me go. I''m the eldest son of the prime minister''s office. Gentlemen, let me go."


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows. He smiled at those people with great elegance and dignity: "if you want to fight with us, you''d better solve the problem at hand."


    "Who are these people!" they can ambush in the hills of Beishan. Even if they had planned, would they come here?


    Ming Tianni walked over slowly with her arms in her arms, and said with a charming smile, "why did you send waste people here for the next three cases? Tut Tut, it''s really forbidden."


    The leader covered his face and looked at Ming Tianni. His eyes were deep. As soon as he raised his hand and a sleeve arrow, he attacked Ming Tianni. Ming Tianni leaned slightly and suddenly appeared in front of the leader. He quickly pulled off his covered face and said with a proud smile: "if it''s so sneaky, I want to see who sent it!"


    With the black cloth towel pulled down, the dark Ni fiercely retreated several steps back and covered his heart with a frightened look on his face. The face was extremely terrible. It was covered with pox. Some pox were still emitting pus. The yellow and white pus caused a cold in the dark sky.


    Song Ningyu looked at that face and suddenly remembered Zhuang shengdie, the woman who was with poison, Zhuang shengdie. She was also so full of poison pox that it was ugly. Now I still remember that the woman said what she had said when she was full of resentment.


    If I don''t die, I will make a comeback.

 Chapter 655

    How can we do it again? Song Ningyu knew in her heart that she was worried about burning songs for hundreds of miles, so there was no room for that palm. Her internal organs were damaged. How can she be reborn again?


    Just as like as two peas in the front, the same is the same as that woman. It is just like the same song. He has been subconsciously scanned by the eyes of the emperor, and he has seen some thoughtful rigour.


    "You, after all, who sent you? Why haven''t you seen it." Mingtian Ni twisted her eyebrows, holding a handkerchief and wiping it constantly, as if the action of lifting the veil had polluted Mingtian Ni.


    The man stared at Song Ningyu with cold eyes, waved his hand and said coldly, "kill!"


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand flew towards those people like an ox''s hair. The man holding long SUN Hao took a needle in his eyebrows and fell to the ground slowly. Long SUN Hao ran towards song Ningyu with his life. Countless bows and crossbows greeted song Ningyu with the silver needle.


    "White tiger, go back to the forest!" song Ningyu glanced at the roaring white tiger behind him. The hairpin in his hand danced tightly and the strength of the bow and crossbow was very strong. Although the white tiger in front of him was in his prime of life, where was the opponent of these cold weapons!


    The silver needle in helianxing''s smile hand was with 100% strength. If the meteor chasing the moon wore through a thick layer of armor with the potential of thunder, the leader immediately fell down a large area. He and song Ningyu cooperated seamlessly with each other in defense and attack.


    Ming Tianni stood in front of Gong Zilin and danced with a delicate whip. The white tiger ran in the direction of the forest. Zhan Xie took the boy lying on the ground and Yunbo with the white tiger striding towards the forest.


    Although there are jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in the forest, they have a white tiger here, and they can avoid difficulties. These killers don''t know where they come from!


    An arrow came toward song Ningyu, and Gong Zilin was beside song Ningyu. The arrow was toward the center of song Ningyu''s eyebrows. It was as fast as lightning. With fierce and powerful strength, Gong Zilin almost stopped breathing and ran to song Ningyu subconsciously. One hand pulled the short arrow that penetrated his skin firmly.


    The black blood dripped slowly at Song Ningyu''s feet. Gong Zilin threw the arrow out, and his lips began to turn black quickly. Ming Tianni was shocked and ran to Gong Zilin''s side. His eyes were anxious: "ah Lin! How are you? How stupid are you? Song Ningyu has someone around her. What do you want you to worry about!"


    Song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin''s wide palm. A deep bone wound on the palm was slowly flowing black blood. The arrow was poisonous!


    "After I break, Ning Yu, you withdraw quickly." the silver needle in Helian Xing Xiao''s hand blocked the attack of those people like rain. Countless green smoke rushed towards song Ning Yu. Song Ning Yu took out the only life-saving pill from his arms and stuffed it into Gong Zilin''s mouth.


    Song Ningyu ran towards the forest with Gong Zilin on her back. Her steps were unstable, but she ran very fast, like lightning shooting into the forest.


    Ming Tianni was full of a cold murderous spirit. The soft wind under the sun became as cold and sharp as a knife. She slowly narrowed her eyes, hooked her lips and crossed a sneer: "the person who hurt me has to pay a price!"


    He Lianxing smiled, raised his eyebrow and patted Ming Tianni on the shoulder: "well, I''ll give it to you here. I''ll go and see the poisoned one!" the medicine is always the master of he Lianxing''s smile, so Ming Tianni smiled and nodded at him. He Lianxing smiled and ran quickly towards song Ningyu''s direction into the forest.


    Song Ningyu, carrying Gong Zilin on her back, forcibly urged her internal power and ran for a cup of tea towards the forest. Her face and body were scratched with thorns. A white tiger suddenly ran out from the front. Song Ningyu slipped and fell to the ground.


    The white tiger rubbed against song Ningyu''s side. It was still holding a piece of strange shaped herbs in its mouth and stretched out a big furry head to rub her. Song Ningyu looked at the green trees in front of him. The sun leaked from the leaves, and the cold feeling on his body came back slowly.


    Gong Zilin''s lips were still gray. Song Ningyu squeezed out the black blood and put the medicine found by Bai Hu on the wound. Song Ningyu tentatively explored Gong Zilin''s internal power, but he found that Gong Zilin was very similar to Ouyang Huo, and his internal power was almost exhausted! How can it dry up? Is it related to her coma?


    She looked at Gong Zilin lying on the ground without blood color, sat quietly beside him, and wiped his dusty face with drooping eyes. That face was still the same evil spirit. Just a smile could tear down the fortress she had erected. She was willing to open the gate and let him seize the city and attack the town!


    The white tiger carries Gong Zilin on his back and walks quietly behind song Ningyu. After a long time, the people who came together are separated again. Song Ningyu raises his hand and several larks fly to song Ningyu''s hand. The forest is extremely broad. The sun has shifted very much. In two hours, it will begin to dusk!


    There was a cry of surprise behind him. He Lianxing smiled. The figure ran towards song Ningyu like lightning. Because it was too fast, song Ningyu rushed over his head. Song Ningyu grabbed people quickly to avoid he Lianxing''s smile from hitting the big tree. He Lianxing smiled at Song Ningyu with his heart covered: "it''s OK, otherwise it should hit the tree."


    Song Ningyu pointed to Gong Zilin on the white tiger. His eyes were full of worry: "Xing Xiao, look, why doesn''t he have internal power in his body!"


    He Lianxing smiled a little surprised: "he has no internal power?" Gong Zi looked no different from before, but his steps were a little heavy. How can he have no internal power?


    When he pulled up Gong Zilin''s hand, he Lianxing smiled and made a pulse. His eyebrows wrinkled fiercely, and finally only the rigorous color of his face was left. Seeing song Ningyu looking at him with a worried face, he seemed to be looking at a hope. He Lianxing smiled suddenly, and there was a little more foolishness in his smiling expression.


    "There''s nothing wrong with him. I don''t know about his internal power. Maybe he''s too impatient in practice, so he''ll be addicted to it for a while. Don''t worry too much."


    Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at Helian Xing, smiled and lowered his eyes: "I hope you can tell me the truth, Xing Xiao. Since we are clear, then I don''t want to owe him any favor. If we meet again, we can only be enemies. For Tangguo, one day I won''t show mercy!"


    Xingxiao''s surprised eyes slowly returned to calm. He proudly smiled and said, "this is song Ningyu I know! Since you can see it, I don''t have to hide his things from you."

 Chapter 656

    He Lianxing smiled, touched his nose, pointed to Gong Zilin and said in a cold voice, "he has the prohibition of the ethereal family. If I guessed correctly, it should be transferred from one person to another, so it leads to the early onset of the prohibition, and the effect will increase ten times when it occurs. His internal power is used to resist the prohibition."


    In a simple sentence, song Ningyu seemed to be immersed in the cold ice. For those things that could not be understood, song Ningyu seemed to understand at this moment.


    The reason why she fell into a coma may be because of the Gu, and it also triggered the prohibition in her body, so Gong Zilin led the prohibition into his own body. Song Ningyu didn''t dare to think about it.


    No wonder Gong Zilin didn''t even want her to touch her pulse. In the past, the smile of demons turned into an expressionless face. He didn''t want to laugh, but it hurt so much that he didn''t even have the strength to tear away a smile!


    He Lianxing smiled and touched his chin, swept his eyes, and song Ningyu, whose eyes were dark, said with a smile: "the prohibition of the ethereal family can only be opened by going to the ethereal family. However, now two-thirds of the strength of the ethereal family is in the hands of your queen sister. Ningyu, since he chose tolerance, why do you have to break it again?"


    Song Ningyu was shocked. Yes, Gong Zilin didn''t want her to know why? She can''t imagine how Gong Zilin survived the pain in these days and nights. After all, what kind of pain can make Gong Zilin consume all his powerful internal power!


    "I don''t know anything. Xingxiao, I don''t want to know anything. This is the way he chose. If he is willing to carry it alone, then carry it!" song Ningyu swept his eyes. Gong Zilin, whose face is as pale as ashes, looked down and walked slowly towards the forest numbly. The bright red leopard blood on her clothes has solidified, but still exudes bursts of bloody smell.


    The white tiger followed song Ningyu and roared in front. The roar was obviously reduced. The man in front turned around fiercely. When Chang SUN Hao saw song Ningyu, his eyes brightened.


    "Your Highness, your highness, how are you? Are you hurt?" long SUN Hao rushed straight towards song Ningyu. He Lianxing slapped long SUN Hao aside with a smile. Zhan Xie nodded to song Ningyu on his back. Yunbo looked at the gradually inclined sunlight and said solemnly: "it will be dark in two hours."


    One hour sunset, two hours dark, that is to say, they have only one hour at most.


    "Run!" a loud voice rushed from behind song Ningyu and others. When Ming Tianni rushed to song Ningyu, he carried Gong Zilin on white tiger''s back and ran desperately towards the forest.


    Chang SUN Hao blinked and murmured, "is this woman crazy? What does she want to do?"


    When Chang SUN Hao looked disdainful, Yunbo pointed to song Ningyu''s back, his hands trembled slightly, his face turned white, suddenly turned around and started running desperately in the direction of Ming Tianni.


    "Run, those bastards, they set fire to the north mountain! Run!" he Lianxing smiled and found that thick black smoke rolled up behind him! Setting fire to Beishan is to arouse the anger of the whole Beishan beast clan! Damn it, a group of dead people with only task in their mind!


    The white tiger roared fiercely in the direction of the fire. Suddenly, countless animals ran straight in the direction of song Ningyu. Eight people in a line, two people were seriously injured, and six people ran desperately towards the forest. The whole forest began to fall into chaos.


    They can''t look back. Looking back is a sea of fire. They can only go forward desperately. These are ancient trees. Take out a leaf casually. They are famous. They were burned by those people. In addition, it''s the seaside. The weather has been very dry recently. It''s effortless to burn.


    A spring breeze caused the fire in the whole forest to rise everywhere like ghosts. Countless jackals, tigers and leopards ran desperately towards the forest. Song Ningyu only felt that the fire behind him was burning away his hair.


    Ming Tianni''s lightness skill is to the extreme. He carries Gong Zilin around the woods. People can use all the lightness skills. He Lianxing laughs and drags song Ningyu, song Ningyu drags Yunbo, Zhan analysis carries the young boy, and several people run after Ming Tianni''s figure on the ground.


    Bang, Zhan Xie was so busy that he didn''t know what he stepped on. The fire burned towards Zhan Xie. Song Ningyu hurriedly stuffed Yunbo into Helian Xingxiao''s hand and ran in the direction of Zhan Xie.


    "I''ll carry him. You run quickly and follow the direction of Ming Tianni. You can run out. Come on!" the fire in the forest is too big. If you don''t run quickly, you will be swallowed up by thick smoke and fire. Zhan analysis hugged song Ningyu and burned his ass and ran towards Chang SUN Hao.


    Song Ningyu picked up the boy who fell to the ground. As soon as he looked down, he saw a little white rabbit with a big palm staring at her in horror. He couldn''t even move. Song Ningyu picked up the rabbit and stuffed it in his arms. He picked up the boy and ran towards the forest.


    Song Ningyu''s foot speed was very fast, and soon caught up with Helian Xingxiao.


    He Lianxing smiled, gnashing his teeth and sweeping his eyes, and was about to rush to the flame behind him: "those fools! Dare to set fire to the mountain! When our young master goes out, we must kill them!"


    Song Ningyu ran desperately towards the front with the boy on his back. The little rabbit in his arms was trembling and dared not move. The boy lying on song Ningyu''s back probably woke up because it was too hot. He slowly opened his eyes and saw a scene of escape in front of him.


    The white tiger ran desperately ahead. The wolves and leopards ran forward at the same speed. They all wanted to have two more legs to run.


    "Dian... Your highness, what''s going on?" he remembered that he was just bitten by a snake. Why did he suddenly look like this! He was deeply frightened. He didn''t even notice that song Ningyu was carrying him. He buckled song Ningyu''s neck and almost strangled song Ningyu!


    "Loosen your hand for me! Do you want to strangle me!" song Ningyu wanted to throw out the guy behind him. Mu Zicong couldn''t care so much. He pulled song Ningyu''s collar and said anxiously: "Your Highness, hurry up, burn... Burn your hair, ah, your ass is going to catch fire... Ah! My hair..."


    As the boy began to regain his vitality, his loud voice howled all the way.


    Song Ningyu ran desperately in the direction of Ming Tianni with the boy on his back: "how far is it from the city gate?" once the city gate is opened, many animals will follow!


    He Lianxing smiled and dragged Yunbo a few steps to jump on the top of the high tree, and shouted, "just run like this, and the time to run another cup of tea is coming!"

 Chapter 657

    They breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was still time for a cup of tea. If it was later, they would burn it up!


    There are many ancient trees of thousands of years in the forest. They are towering high. When the fire comes, only the burned ones are left. Some trees are dry and dead, and the burning is even more vigorous. All the people were in a mess and rushed towards the city gate. Countless animals seemed to know that it was safer there.


    The party rushed towards the city wall with thousands of animals, and countless ants formed a group and rolled in the direction of song Ningyu. The white tiger follows song Ningyu and others, and few animals dare to find fault with song Ningyu. The white tiger follows song Ningyu. At first glance, its snow-white hair is burning like a black panda!


    "Your Highness, please let me down and run faster!" Muzi smart Xian felt that song Ningyu''s physical strength was declining. The original speed of running very fast gradually slowed down. Not only his long hair was curled by fire, but song Ningyu''s hair was no exception. The hair burned and smelled bad.


    With a smile, he Lianxing pulled off his belt and waved it to song Ningyu. He dragged the man into his side. He dragged the boy on song Ningyu''s back and shouted to song Ningyu, "run quickly and find someone to meet him at the gate of the city!"


    The weather is very good, and there is still no trace of rain. From this point of view, this fire will ignite the whole Beishan with vigour and vitality! Song Ningyu was not polite at the moment and shot away towards the front.


    "It''s coming!" the towering trees are blocked outside the city wall. Song Ningyu only needs to cross the city wall, then everything is safe! Long SUN Hao Ran in a mess. He lost even one of his shoes in his hair. He stumbled and rolled to the thorns on the side, making long SUN Hao cry!


    "Your Highness, your highness, come and save me, your highness!" song Ningyu glanced at Chang SUN Hao. Finally, she didn''t have the heart to reach out to Chang SUN Hao. He Lianxing smiled. He ran behind her, but he ran in front of her for a while.


    The fire rushed towards him. Song Ningyu pushed Chang SUN Hao hard in front. Chang SUN Hao stumbled and ran desperately in front. He ran a hundred meters away. Chang SUN Hao stumbled and fell on the muddy ground.


    A snow-white silk cloth rolled towards song Ningyu, rolled her up and took her to the sky. Song Ningyu felt that the whole person was burning badly in the sea of fire. When she opened her eyes, she saw the worry on Chunsu''s face covered with mackerel gauze!


    "Don''t talk." pure and white hands touched her blackened lips. Song Ningyu only felt that the whole person had been roasted on the fire, and her plain clothes and skirts were roasted in that fire, leaving only a pile of broken slag.


    He Lianxing smiled and threw Yunbo and the little boy to the ground. He was slowly relieved. No matter who saved song Ningyu.


    He was just a little surprised that the high priest would personally come forward to save song Ningyu!


    Chunsu didn''t even say a word. Holding song Ningyu, the four women standing in the air disappeared into the slowly falling sky at dusk with song Ningyu and chunsuyun.


    The white tiger roared towards Chunsu. The roar attracted the response of all animals. The fire poured into the sky. The city gate opened slowly, and several people ran in towards the city gate.


    He Lianxing walked into the city with a big smile, grabbed the eldest childe''s collar and roared: "eldest childe, look at what you did! Now the whole North Mountain is burning, are you going to destroy the whole North Mountain! What a refined and learned man and a teacher for all! You don''t deserve to be this teacher! From today on, you are no longer my teacher of he Lianxing smile! You don''t deserve it!"


    Ruthlessly shook off the big childe''s blue skirt, and he Lianxing smiled with a gloomy face.


    Wang Zun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "star smile, don''t be rude!"


    The snow emperor came down slowly from the high platform. The fire was very fierce. Countless animals were forced out. Snakes climbed up the wall. Animals such as leopards and tigers began to climb the wall. Everyone has the right to live. It is related to life and death. Everyone will try their best. If it goes on like this, the Imperial Palace close to Beishan will be dangerous!


    The snow emperor frowned and said in a deep voice, "we must find a way to put out the fire!"


    Long SUN Hao didn''t understand why he Lianxing smiled and suddenly said such heavy words to the eldest childe. However, at this time, he didn''t have the mind to take care of these. His whole body was painful to death: "I''ll leave first!"


    Zhan Xie is also very dissatisfied with those assassins. If you kill, you kill. If you are good, what fire do you set!


    "Now the fire is so big, how can it be extinguished!"


    Yunbo frowned and worried: "yes, look at the weather, at least it won''t rain these three days!"


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at Qi Hua, the eldest childe, and hummed coldly. Even if such a big fire is extinguished, there is only one residue left. What''s the use for these animals who live in the forest!


    The snow emperor looked at the forest with a worried face and sighed gently.


    Wang Zun slowly turned his plate finger and said in a deep voice, "since you can''t prevent it, lead it! Immediately summon the officers and men of the whole palace and draw a line between the fire side and the side that didn''t catch fire."


    People''s eyes were bright and nodded slowly, so they could at least keep some!


    This side began to fall into chaos. Under the command of Helian Xingxiao, Wang Zun and other superiors, the people began to put out the fire in Beishan in an orderly manner. Naihe mountain was huge, and tens of thousands of soldiers were sent into the fire-fighting practice.


    The north mountain was divided into two by a 100 meter long road. Countless wild animals stared at the people cutting trees. They didn''t know it was fire fighting. They surrounded a protection circle with long guns and shields, and those animals didn''t dare to act rashly.


    With the fire burning fiercely, the people briefly forgot song Ningyu, who was taken away by Chunsu. There will be no problem with Chunsu in Song Ningyu!


    Song Ningyu was carried all the way back to the temple by Chunsu. A woman dressed in plain white was born with great aura. Her eyes seemed to hide the treasure of heaven and earth. The aura overflowed, making people feel comfortable for no reason.


    "Master, you''re back!" the woman''s voice was as ethereal as a valley, and her tone was gentle and soft. When the woman saw that Chunsu came in slowly from the outside of the hall with a person in her arms, her happy look immediately froze in place.


    Song Ningyu''s whole body was covered with sundries, soil, tree ash, foam and dregs, and even gave off a faint smell of burning hair. The woman couldn''t help holding her nose and looked at the purity who has always been very clean. Is master''s cleanliness only for people?


    The woman suddenly kneeled down to song and said, "goddess, see your highness."

 Chapter 658

    Song Ningyu opened her mouth to make the woman kneeling on the ground get up. She probably choked the smoke in, so she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. Chunsu suddenly bowed her head and looked at her carefully with a pair of exquisite eyes.


    "Don''t talk." Chunsu leaned very close to her. Song Ningyu could almost smell the shallow fragrance of Magnolia on him. After a word, Chunsu swept her eyes. She knelt on the ground and stared at the goddess with cold eyes.


    "All step back. You don''t have to follow."


    "Master, disciple... Disciples can stay to take care of your highness!" the goddess knelt on the ground, her back straight, biting her lips and looking wronged at Chunsu.


    But he saw that Chunsu didn''t look back and didn''t look at her. He just returned two words faintly: "no need."


    Song Ningyu opened her mouth, leaving only a cough, probably hurting her throat! Song Ningyu finally shut her mouth and looked carefully with her eyes. There was a wave in her heart. It turned out that this was the heavenly palace that everyone yearned for. Song Ningyu didn''t climb up. She was held up by Chunsu.


    Chunsu held her through the corridor like a heavenly palace fairyland. The clouds weaving obliquely in the distance are like a red wedding dress with various patterns. The north mountain can be seen clearly from here. It is a mountain range with no end in sight. On the other side of the mountain, song Ningyu knows that it must be the sea.


    Chunsu took song Ningyu in her arms, glanced at the north mountain outside the corridor with her worried eyes, and said lightly, "you don''t have to worry. There are people in the north mountain."


    Song Ningyu stared at the 100 meter wide road that suddenly appeared in the north mountain. After burning such a cup of tea, it was estimated that it would burn to the 100 meter wide road! This is indeed a good way.


    Song Ningyu stared at Chunsu. A slapped rabbit poked its head out of song Ningyu''s chest and stared at Chunsu with red eyes. The snow-white rabbit was very cute. Only the eyebrows were black. It burned in the fire with song Ningyu, and its white hair was almost rolled up.


    "Cough, cough, you put it... Cough, put me down, cough, cough, cough, I myself... Hiss..." song Ningyu''s feet moved and suddenly found that it was a heart piercing pain.


    Chunsu looked down at her with a warm eye: "choked by the smoke, don''t talk."


    Song Ningyu looked down in embarrassment, looked at the scene of a sea of fire and smoke in the north mountain outside the corridor, and worried: "Chunsu, do you know who burned the fire in the forest? Cough... Cough... They... Cough, they came for me."


    Her voice was hoarse and crippled. Chunsu glanced at her, lowered her eyes and said nothing. The breeze passed through song Ningyu''s face and brushed her burned face with some slightly cool temperature, which was extremely comfortable.


    Here is full of magnolias. The fragrance of magnolias is slowly sent to the four directions with the wind. The exquisite attic and corridor are arranged in the position of seven stars. Outside the pavilion is a wanzhang cliff. Glancing down from pure arms, I saw the floating clouds floating slowly below, reflecting the gradually sinking sunset, and the fire of the north mountain is more and more obvious.


    Chunsu held song Ningyu and slightly twisted her eyebrows. She looked at the little rabbit with red eyes in front of song Ningyu''s chest. She murmured her lips for a while and suddenly said, "but I haven''t seen it in January. How can I lose so much?"


    Song Ning lowered her eyes and collected the warmth in her eyes. Probably only Chunsu felt that she was thin.


    Song Ningyu looked up and pulled away a smile. The unkempt face of the smile was really not very good-looking: "if you are tired, you will naturally lose weight."


    Chunsu nodded faintly: "stay in the temple for a few days and mend it." as the words fell, song Ningyu looked at the burning clouds that day, and his eyes were full of clouds. It was very beautiful. He felt the sunset at his feet, and suddenly had the illusion of Floating past events.


    In the temple, the whole person became extremely quiet, and an uneasy heart slowly stopped with the cold silence in the temple. The clouds surrounded by layers under the wanzhang cliff are reflected in strange bright colors by the sunset.


    The oil lamps in the temple were slowly lit up by the white woman carrying the oil paper lantern. When she saw that Chunsu was holding song Ningyu, the women''s calm eyes stopped in place and waited for Chunsu to pass first.


    Chunsu holds song Ningyu and steps into a brightly lit room. There are movable screens on all sides of the room. With Chunsu stepping in, there is a hot spring in the room, and the hot spring water is slowly steaming.


    Chunsu put song Ningyu on the big chair in the hall, squatted down the body respected by thousands of people, half knelt in front of song Ningyu, gently raised her injured foot, slightly frowned and whispered, "dislocated, some pain, you can bear it."


    It must hurt to connect. Song Ningyu also knew it was a dislocation. She bit her teeth and nodded. Her hands tightly grasped the handrail at hand. She took off song Ningyu''s shoes and moved gently as if she were treating a treasure.


    The boots had just been taken off, and a smell of sweat came out. Song Ningyu glanced awkwardly at the pure vegetable with a motionless complexion, hoarse voice and uneasy explanation: "I... I''ve been running in the forest all day today, and I''ve had a fight with a leopard..." it''s strange that my feet don''t smell after such a turn.


    Chun Su took off song Ningyu''s socks and looked at his feet, which were white with sweat. His eyes were slightly stunned. Because he fought and ran so hard, he walked in the messy forest. There were several blisters on his feet.


    Song Ningyu stared at her feet in surprise: "eh? Why is there a bubble? I don''t know. Cough, cough, I have medicine here."


    Chunsu suddenly stretched out a hand against song Ningyu''s lips. The white hand was suffused with a slight cool temperature, which made the burned song Ningyu feel very comfortable inexplicably.


    "Don''t talk, or your voice won''t change back to what it used to be." song Ningyu was frightened by Chunsu''s tepid voice and honestly shut her mouth. In fact, she knew that she was choked by thick smoke. If Chunsu didn''t come in time, she would be burned to death in the sea of fire!


    When Chunsu suddenly exerted herself, song Ningyu only felt a pain under her feet. With the sound of a crack, the bone finally returned to its original position. Song Ningyu tentatively moved. Although it hurt a little, it was much better than just now.


    After a while, there was a gentle knock outside the door: "master, the clothes have been brought." a beautiful voice came in slowly outside the door.


    Chunsu opened the station and brought in the plate of clothes. With a bang, she closed the door tightly. Chunsu put her clothes next to the hot spring water in the house and swept her eyes. Song Ningyu, who was disheartened, said in a deep voice: "you wash here first. The hot spring water has a healing effect. I''m on the partition wall."


    Song Ningyu stared at Chunsu''s covered face, and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was not until Chunsu opened the door and went out that song Ningyu took back her eyes. There was a mirror beside the hot spring. It was not until song Ningyu stood under the environment that she found what she had become dirty!

 Chapter 659

    Song Ningyu stared at the people in the mirror for a while and didn''t return to consciousness. Her clothes were badly burned. Her body was black and blue, white and gray. With her shaking action, the residue of soil, vegetation and leaves fell down. Her dark hair was bent by the fire, and it was difficult to comb it straight. There were some weeds on her hair, giving off the smell of burning, Song Ningyu stared at his face, and his heart suddenly cooled.


    That face can''t be described as black. It''s so black that it can''t see the eyebrows and eyes. Plus the burn, it''s black and red. No wonder those maidservants stared at her with that strange look just now!


    Black like this, for pure vegetarians who are addicted to cleanliness and are extremely serious, what a serious suffering! Song Ningyu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and slapped her face, which immediately caused a pain.


    The Goddess outside the door followed Chunsu to the next door, but she was blocked outside the door again. She could only knock on song Ningyu''s door with a melancholy face. Before her hand fell, the door next door opened. Chunsu iron blue swept her eyes with a face, and the goddess with a slightly white face said coldly: "go and find out how the fire in Beishan Mountain is. Don''t disturb her."


    He knew that song Ningyu didn''t like to be served by others, especially unfamiliar people, so Chunsu didn''t let the goddess take care of her. The goddess looked at Chunsu with a bitter face: "master, you unexpectedly brought your highness back. Your highness is dirty like that. You..."


    In Chunsu''s colder look, the goddess slowly shut her mouth, hung her head and retreated.


    Pure vegetable looked at the closed door next door, and her eyes were slightly cool. The slightly rising moonlight reflected on Chunsu''s plain white clothes with the light yellow lamps swaying in front of the corridor, with some warm warmth.


    Song Ningyu rubbed himself hard in the water. His face turned red. The burning red on his face still didn''t retreat. Song Ningyu held his blistering feet and twisted his face. The white tiger didn''t know whether it had followed.


    Song Ningyu reached out and dragged the little white rabbit squatting beside the hot spring water and staring at the water. He rubbed it in the water. The rabbit was suddenly frightened and dared not move. Song Ningyu reluctantly ordered the messy rabbit and sighed: "How can you be so afraid of people? Didn''t you say that the rabbit is anxious to bite? I tell you, if anyone bullies you in the future, you will have an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!"


    The hair of the rabbit in Song Ningyu''s arms was also burned like song Ningyu. It was even black. It looked like a gray rabbit from a distance. The palm sized rabbit moved its lips, and its two erect ears shook. Some of the water droplets on song Ningyu''s face.


    She didn''t know whether the rabbit could water or not, but her rabbit really couldn''t water. As soon as she let go in the water, the rabbit began to struggle desperately. As a last resort, song Ningyu put the rabbit on the bank after cleaning up the rabbit.


    The rabbit was not idle on the shore. She jumped out quietly. Song Ningyu was busy cleaning up herself. She didn''t notice the rabbit that had run out. When she cleaned up, the moon had already entered the middle of the sky.


    Song Ningyu put on the plain white clothes prepared by Chunsu. When he looked at the luxurious plain clothes, there were also moon colored Magnolias on them, which looked very beautiful. Under the light, a cold wind blew, and the flickering light pulled out a mottled jade half flower shadow.


    Song Ningyu glanced around and saw the little rabbit. Fortunately, there was still water dripping on the rabbit. She looked all the way along the water. Song Ningyu found that the rabbit went towards the next door and raised her eyebrows. The next door was a plain room. Shouldn''t it matter if she went in at this time? Song Ningyu gently rubbed in the crack of the small door knocked open by the rabbit.


    There was also a sound of water. Song Ningyu''s walking was slightly stiff. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that the little white rabbit was jumping behind the screen. Song Ningyu ran to catch the rabbit in a hurry. The rabbit''s skill was even faster than song Ningyu imagined. Song Ningyu twisted his foot when he rushed towards the rabbit!


    Song Ningyu, who was hurt and injured, rushed into the bath pool. Song Ningyu''s feet couldn''t use force and could only toss up and down in the water. A strong arm stretched out and pulled her into his arms. Song Ningyu breathed the air and stared at the white rabbit slowly jumping on the bank. Suddenly, he had an impulse to roast it!


    Song Ningyu slowly looked up along the strong chest. The whole person was frozen in place. The face made countless ripples in Song Ningyu''s heart. She opened her mouth and murmured, "I... have I seen you?"


    This person is so warm that a place in her heart suddenly blooms. Song Ningyu feels that she doesn''t know what she is doing in this life. Until she sees this person, she suddenly has a strange feeling.


    It''s him. Song Ningyu has been looking for him.


    The man''s eyes were slightly deep, and the human way in his arms increased a bit. The low and gentle voice filled song Ningyu''s ears: "do you remember?"


    Song Ningyu felt the increasing strength in her waist and realized what she had done. She suddenly pushed the person in front of her and stammered, "I... I cough. I''m looking for Chunsu. Have you seen him?"


    As like as two peas as like as two peas in the water, the song is only like the same face. It is just like her face. It is just a face with a more masculine nature than her. The fine eyebrows become fierce and overbearing.


    "Why? Don''t you even know the master?" Chunsu retreated, leaned lazily against the bank, took a sip of the wine placed at the end with one hand, and looked at Song Ningyu''s stunned look with a gentle smile.


    Song Ningyu only felt that the whole person could not calm down. She opened her mouth and her voice was hoarse: "your apprentice?" she suddenly remembered the woman standing at the door of the hall calling master Chunsu.


    Chunsu put down the cup and suddenly took a few steps to song Ningyu''s side. She raised her chin and raised her eyebrow: "I''ve always only had you as an apprentice. As for others, it''s just her wishful thinking."


    How mean is the man? Just look at the other woman that the man likes.


    Song Ningyu took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "what do you mean? Are you pure?"


    The man smiled proudly and nodded: "I haven''t shown you my true face, but now I can''t even recognize me as a teacher? It''s really time to punish." his hand slowly crossed song Ningyu''s slightly burned face, song Ningyu stepped back without trace, and her eyes were slightly cold.

 Chapter 660

    After saying that, the man suddenly raised her chin and took her into his arms, and the hot lips pressed down. Song Ningyu suddenly froze in place. She stretched out her hand and clapped the person in front of her. The strong palm wind was completely dissolved in the man''s hand.


    Song Ningyu stared at him coldly, as if he were looking at a stranger. The man opposite also froze. A trace of annoyance flashed in his slender and exquisite eyes.


    Song Ningyu shook her head and scrambled out of the bathroom. He was not pure, but could not be pure. Pure''s hand was slightly cold. This person''s hand was hot. Pure was like a big brother. Even if she was cold, it still made her feel warm. Pure could not kiss her. Where did pure in a wheelchair get such a good figure?


    Countless denials occupied song Ningyu''s mind. She picked up the rabbit on the ground and ran out staggeringly. The pure vegetable eyes standing in the hot spring slowly receded. The slender hands slowly stroked their lips, and the eyes were slightly dark.


    He actually... Really did


    Song Ningyu rushed out in a panic. He was soaked and blew in the cold wind outside. It was so cold that song Ningyu shivered. The terrain here is very high. It is the highest place in the whole Huangdao. He can pick the stars with his hands. That''s probably the height.


    Song Ningyu held the same cold wind in her arms, and the trembling rabbit''s body flashed up to the top of the highest attic. On the top of the roof, the moon became particularly large, and the silver moonlight scattered on her, and the whole person became quiet.


    The white clouds seemed to float beside us, and there was silence around. It was very high here, several levels higher than the cliff like pillar. The exquisite attic Yuyu was hidden in the flowing clouds, which reflected the moonlight, like a dream.


    Song Ningyu used his internal power to blow his clothes dry before he felt that the whole person was warmer. The little white rabbit shrank in Song Ningyu''s arms, found a suitable position, blinked and stared at the fire rising all over the north mountain, and stood still.


    Now that the north mountain is burning, the fire seems to be much smaller. Looking from a distance, you can still see a sea of fire and black smoke rising from the sky jumping in your eyes. Song Ningyu holds the rabbit in his hand, and his eyes are slightly dark. Even the dark guards can''t enter this place. Song Ningyu doesn''t know where the two dark guards given to her by the jade Pavilion Lord are now.


    She tried to shout twice in the air: "Tongke? Zhiyue?"


    "Your Highness." the two figures jumped up from below and stopped beside song Ningyu. The two men were wearing plain white clothes, which was a pure color, quite similar to the women in the temple song Ningyu had seen before.


    But isn''t the temple extremely heavily guarded? How did they catch up?


    "Do you know who set the fire?" song Ningyu gently stroked the rabbit in his hand, reflecting the sea of fire in Beishan in his cold eyes.


    "That''s a new force, called the rain killing hall." Zhiyue''s voice didn''t fluctuate. She knelt beside song Ningyu and looked obedient.


    Song Ningyu thought that even if she told her to die, it was estimated that Zhiyue and Tongke would not say no and would immediately pull out their sword and kill themselves!


    "Kill the rain hall?" song Ningyu picked his eyebrow, or a new force? Her forces didn''t stand up. There are new forces here right away?


    "When did it happen?" song Ningyu stroked the supple rabbit, and a cold flash flashed in her eyes. The rabbit in Song Ningyu''s arms should be very small, like it was just born, and the teeth in the rabbit''s mouth didn''t grow completely.


    Tongke tightly held the sword in his hand and said with his eyes down: "after your highness entered Huangdao, the leader was a woman good at using poison. Every time the people sent by Yanluo Pavilion came back, they were poisoned and died."


    Song Ningyu lay on the tiles in the jade like warmth and coolness, slowly stretched out a hand, touched two hands towards the sky, and suddenly asked an insignificant sentence: "you say, if your highness wants to pick the stars in the sky, can you pick them?"


    Tongke and Zhiyue looked at each other, lowered their heads and quickly gathered the strange wipe at the bottom of their eyes. Song Ningyu looked at the white jade ring on her hand, and her eyes were slightly warm: "the people around me have always been free of speech, so you don''t have to be cautious."


    Tongke and Zhiyue nodded in awe and said yes. Song Ningyu shook his head and sighed. Their temperament could not be changed for the time being. Didn''t Houtu and Jinyue keep a certain distance from themselves at the beginning? Look what happened one by one!


    "Do you have a way to get out of Huangdao?" song Ningyu wants to bring two people from her own power. If she brings them, song Ningyu will be much easier. She grew up in Huangdao in July. She knows more about Huangdao than she does.


    "The only way to get in and out of Huangdao is for the superior of the upper three races to know, and the subordinates don''t have this right." song Ningyu can only be regarded as an upcoming superior, not a formal superior, so she doesn''t know. If her majesty xuehuang didn''t take song Ningyu to the attic and give her the jade seal, song Ningyu wouldn''t know.


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly at a woman who knew how to poison, and a trace of clarity crossed her heart. A woman who knew how to poison


    "Take this and pick up three people for me." song Ningyu threw the jade seal into Zhiyue''s hand from her sleeve. Zhiyue stared at the printed jade in his hand. This is


    "Your Highness, this is..."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know how to use this jade!" song Ningyu''s cold sharp voice swept over with the wind. She slowly rubbed the palm sized little white rabbit in her arms and killed the rain hall? Kill rain, kill Yu


    Dare so brazenly assassinate under song Ningyu''s eyes, and this time if it''s not pure, it''s estimated to succeed! No wonder that man did not even know the heaven. He was afraid that everyone else would be watching the good play between the rain killing hall and the royal highness of the princess. But I didn''t expect that song Ningyu, who was submerged by the fire, would be saved by the high priest who rushed over in an instant!


    "It''s my subordinates who have passed, your highness. Qingfeng crossed them. They only felt a burst of cold on their back in Song Ningyu''s cold eyes. Even now they still doubt that song Ningyu has any ability to make friends with song Ningyu.


    Confidante confidante is a girl of the deep blue. The whole island knows that if there is no royal highness, the throne must be the Mohn girl. But the owner of the palace did not help his own beauty, but instead helped her royal highness. What you can''t get, you''d rather destroy it than make others feel better?


    In the nearly distorted conjecture of everyone, things are still following the straight road.

 Chapter 661

    Song Ningyu beckoned lazily: "go and find an opportunity to get some poison from the rain killing hall back to me." song Ningyu suddenly remembered a book related to poison that she had turned out from every corner. It explained all kinds of strange poisons. Song Ningyu had read it easily. It seemed that there was a record of the red fire spider king.


    The two figures quickly disappeared at the top of the attic. Song Ningyu held his face blue and white. Seeing that the two people were far away, song Ningyu slowly stretched out his hand to touch his feet. Ah, the feet were still swollen and blistered. They must be broken!


    The breeze passed slowly, bringing up the fragrance of magnolia flowers everywhere under the attic. I don''t know if it''s because of the north mountain. I always feel that there is some red and hot flame smell in the wind. Now there are still some scattered flames in the north mountain, which are clearly extinguished under the moonlight.


    The tree was cut down for nearly 100 meters, completely dividing the whole North mountain into two. Nearly half of the green forest of the whole North Mountain was turned into ashes. The roar of countless wild animals was so far away that they could be heard faintly as long as they listened carefully.


    Those fire-fighting imperial guards holding torches have begun to return to the palace. Countless imperial guards are standing on the wall. Torches light the side clearly, winding up all the way like a distant and hot fire dragon.


    After a long distance, I found that the north mountain was as ethereal as a dream. Maybe that place is the oldest place in the whole Huangdao!


    A warm cloak fell on song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked up along the shadow. It was pure white clothes shining in the moonlight. Song Ningyu was dazzled by his pale white hair. In his mind, lightning and flint overlapped with the man in the bathroom!


    "You..."


    "What''s the matter? I''m stupid. I made some medicine for you and put it on you." what kind of face is under that thin shawl. Song Ningyu was suddenly afraid. She didn''t even have the courage to stretch out her hand to pull off the plain veil.


    Song Ningyu sat up. Chunsu had knelt at her feet and began to take off her shoes neatly. The action was as gentle as ever, which was very different from the man who was eager and rough in the bath!


    Song Ningyu winced in embarrassment and reached for the jade box in Chunsu''s hand. Her voice was hoarse and worn: "I''ll come... Chunsu..."


    Chunsu suddenly raised her head, and a pair of eyes filled with the whole starry sky reflected an embarrassing shadow on her face. There was a gentle love like water in those eyes. Song Ningyu pursed her lips, and she became a little overwhelmed in those eyes.


    Chun Su lowered her eyes, reached out and handed the box to song Ningyu. She rubbed song Ningyu''s hair with her big hand. Song Ningyu was impatient and cut some short hair. She smiled and said Wen Wen Wen: "now the disciple is really grown up. It''s not even possible for a teacher to wipe a medicine for the disciple. Alas, wipe it yourself and be careful."


    Having said that, Chun Su sat next to song Ningyu and touched a pot of wine from behind. Song Ningyu stared at the box in her hand and looked at the light wine with a pot of cold wine fragrance floating out in pieces. He smoked at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes relaxed by three points.


    Chun Su always knows where her bottom line is. It won''t be too. He can always appropriately alleviate her embarrassment.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and took off her socks. The blisters were indeed broken. She didn''t even have much consciousness. She suddenly missed the body that didn''t matter how it was hurt. Even a knife would heal quickly. It turned out that it was because of that Gu, and the price she had to pay was to be trapped forever in this imperial island.


    "Are there any other men here?" song Ningyu murmured at the corners of her lips, dug out water transparent medicine and applied it to the wound. The pure drinking hand paused slightly, and a trace of chaos flashed in her cool eyes like immortals.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Song Ningyu stared at his feet, didn''t pay attention to the pure look, and said stuffy, "nothing, just ask. It seems that all of them are women."


    Chunsu nodded faintly: "it''s true."


    Song Ningyu finished smearing the medicine and stuffed the box back onto Chunsu. Chunsu handed the medicine to song Ningyu and picked a slender and exquisite eyebrow: "you can keep this thing and it has an excellent effect on trauma."


    The white lady standing behind the pure plain looked at the box of medicine and sent it out. The flesh of a beautiful face on her face was very painful. The priest did not regard her body as a body, but she had a preference for her royal highness.


    Song Ningyu was not polite at the moment, so she accepted it directly. Since Chunsu herself said that she was her master, she was not polite! An apprentice always wants to accept a move from his master.


    The clouds in front of him became a little misty. Chunsu shook the wine pot in Song Ningyu''s hand: "Xuantian brew, the filial piety of xuanlin family, do you want to have a try?"


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and was surprised: "xuanlin clan?"


    Chun Su picked her eyebrows like song Ningyu. Her long white hair was tied at random by a white ribbon. The white hair on the second floor brushed in front of her. The whole person was too delicate to be true. Song Ningyu always had the illusion that people in front of her wanted to turn into immortals and leave.


    Since there is only Chunsu here, the person in the bathroom... Song Ningyu trembled and slowly stretched out towards the thin shaggy covered on Chunsu''s face. She was eager to know whether this face was the person she saw in the bathroom! But she was afraid that if some things were exposed, would they be lost?


    Song Ningyu''s hand stopped at the edge of the shawl of mackerel gauze. Chunsu lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "why aren''t you curious?"


    She faintly withdrew her hand and shook her head: "since you don''t want me to see it, it must be something I shouldn''t see. I''ll see it."


    The pure and cool voice slowly drifted with the fragrance of Magnolia. He said, "you have to believe that I won''t hurt you anyway. So, what are you afraid of?"


    Song Ningyu tightly grasped the plain dress on her body and looked down at the brocade White Magnolia on the long dress. Suddenly, tears slowly dropped on the brocade white magnolia, which made the Magnolia a little real for a moment, as if the petals under the tears were real and stayed on song Ningyu''s skirt.


    Chunsu held xuantianniang in her hand and became stiff. She pulled away some ugly smile, raised song Ningyu''s chin and said in surprise: "what? How is that strong woman who threatened to bleed, sweat and don''t cry now?"


    Song Ningyu clapped Chunsu''s hand with a sob: "who has seen my tears except crying in front of you!" yes, all her sadness has been seen by Chunsu. There is a person who accompanied her joys and sorrows. That person is Ou Yanghuo, who has seen all her sadness and negativity.


    Chunsu took out a handkerchief embroidered with magnolias.

 Chapter 662

    His action was a little rusty. He wiped his tears for song Ningyu, gave song Ningyu his handkerchief, pretended not to care, and sighed: "keep this handkerchief. There will always be times when the teacher is not with you in the future."


    Song Ningyu stared at the handkerchief in disgust and shouted, "look at this material, it must be a very old thing? Do you take this kind of thing for me to use?"


    Chunsu lowered her eyes and rubbed song Ningyu''s shorter hair. Some of them shook their heads: "a good head of beautiful hair, how can it burn into this shape."


    Which woman doesn''t care about her appearance? Song Ningyu pulled at her hair, which was shorter and fluffy, and looked a little nervous: "how? Is it ugly? This hair has been burned like this, and I don''t know what to do." if July is here, there must be a way!


    Song Ningyu hung his head, stared at the drugged leg, propped his chin and looked listlessly at the night in the clouds below. The woman in white standing at the corner of the pavilion came forward slowly and blessed herself slightly. Her tone was gentle and easy-going: "the small kitchen has made some new snacks. Your highness, would you like to have a taste?"


    It was said to song Ningyu, but the eyes fell on Chunsu. Song Ningyu swept his eyes and Chunsu picked his eyebrows: "are you hungry?"


    Chunsu raised her hand and pulled song Ningyu''s short hair that had never been pulled up. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "just say what you want to eat. You don''t have to be polite to start a family here."


    Song Ningyu touched his chin, picked his eyebrow and smiled unfathomably: "master... Go and bring me a jar of Xuantian wine and a portion of the cake!"


    Song Ningyu really just said it casually, but she didn''t expect that her casual statement would directly busy the people in the temple with a smile. There were suddenly more women around the high priest who often didn''t eat much who could persuade him to eat. Naturally, how good and exquisite the high priest liked, they were sent to the stargazing Pavilion.


    Song Ningyu really didn''t expect that the sentence was so magnificent. 1 when song Ningyu went down the attic, he broke his bad foot again, so Chunsu smiled euphemistically and flew down the pavilion with song Ningyu.


    Staring at the cakes comparable to the man Han banquet, song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "this... So many..."


    The 108 cakes were full of strong fragrance under the light of the night pearl. They came to her face and mixed with all kinds of flavors. Song Ningyu suddenly felt a little hungry. In such a toss, song Ningyu suddenly found that she didn''t have a good and normal meal for a long time!


    Chunsu holds song Ningyu and gently puts her on the chair. The woman in white on one side hangs her eyes and respectfully cloth cakes for song Ningyu. Because she doesn''t know what she likes, she can only clip song Ningyu''s cakes that have been put in her eyes for a little longer to her.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the cakes piled higher and higher on the plate, and uncontrollably pulled out his hand and robe. With a wave of uncle''s airway, "all right, I''ll do it myself. You can step back."


    The woman in white looked at Chunsu beside song Ning Yu and saw that Chunsu nodded before she got up and retreated.


    Song Ningyu pushed her small dish to Chunsu''s side, picked her eyebrow like a gambling way: "eat!" a word, clean and neat, Chunsu''s eyes spoiled and rubbed song Ningyu''s short hair, which slightly pricked her hands, and her lips smiled more and more gently: "this short hair is also good. It feels good to touch it! It''s also energetic to look at it."


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black, put a white cake in front of Chunsu, picked his eyebrow and covered with shark gauze. I''d like to see how you plan to eat it!


    Unexpectedly, Chunsu did not live up to her expectations. She lifted the mackerel gauze and opened her mouth and bit half of it. Song Ningyu neither threw nor ate the other half. She piled it into Chunsu''s plate and waved casually: "eat, eat, eat each!"


    Chunsu always had no words to eat or sleep. Song Ningyu had a stomachache after eating a meal of cakes. Under the hall, there was a faint roar of a tiger and a woman''s fright. Song Ningyu slapped his chopsticks on the table and fiercely looked at Chunsu with an indifferent face.


    Chunsu glanced at Song Ningyu and gave him two words calmly: "ignore."


    Song Ningyu couldn''t ignore it. With a hoarse voice, she approached Chunsu''s side and supported her chin. Her eyes glittered: "I heard you put a divine beast in the forest. When I was in the forest, I met a white tiger. Did you put the white tiger?"


    Chunsu''s hand holding chopsticks paused slightly, and ordered the woman in white to one side, "go and bring some medicine soup better for your throat." when he looked at Song Ningyu again, he gave four words, concise and clear.


    I don''t remember.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help but help her forehead. It was just put in a few years ago. I don''t remember. Have you seen a snow-white tiger? The snow-white fur color alone is impressive, and he can forget it!


    "Master! Xiaobai is back, master!" a bright voice came in from the outside of the hall. Song Ningyu looked at Chunsu, raised his eyebrows, hooked his lips and smiled coldly. Master?


    "It seems that I have a little younger martial sister, or? Younger martial sister?"


    Pure black face put the chopsticks on the table, swept the eye disease, and the beautiful woman who ran in said lightly: "don''t pay attention to her."


    The woman looked at the cakes on the table. Her eyes suddenly turned green. She looked at Song Ningyu. Her crystal grape like eyes were shining brightly. "Your Highness, I just went to explore the fire in Beishan. I''m so hungry..."


    He rubbed his stomach and looked innocent, like a spoiled puppy. The snow-white rabbit who was eating carrots on the table suddenly jumped into song Ningyu''s arms, and the whole rabbit trembled.


    As soon as song Ningyu looked up, he saw a snow-white and huge figure rushing towards him, more accurately towards Chunsu!


    As soon as Chunsu raised his hand, the white tiger was slapped out by him. With a loud bang and the sound of the collapse of the attic, a tiger''s grievance roar followed.


    Pure plain eyes became extremely cold and sharp. She glanced at the goddess standing aside with drooling: "who asked you to bring it back!"


    Since there was the white tiger, even birds and mice have disappeared completely in the whole God Pavilion. However, a few months old, the little white tiger has mastered the unique skill of catching mice and killing cockroaches and insects, and likes to follow Wang Zun all year round, especially when Wang Zun is injured by bleeding!


    It was as fast as destroying the divine beast, just like someone came up and licked the blood on the hand of the high priest if he was one step slower! After such things happen several times, the white tiger is more and more psychic. If those women in white say it, it will droop its head and pretend to be poor. If they let it go, it will only go too far!

 Chapter 663

    After the white tiger scratched and collapsed countless attics and bit countless doors and bed boards of the high priest, the high priest resolutely threw the white tiger to Beishan. I thought it should be half disabled if it died. Unexpectedly, the goods still lived well. They changed and became a legendary beast in Beishan!


    The goddess naturally knows why Chunsu doesn''t like the white tiger so much when she sees it, but there''s no way. With her strength now, where can she clean it up? At that time, he knelt on the ground: "priest, the goddess definitely didn''t mean to bring it in. I really can''t drive it out!"


    The huge body, carrying the tall Gong Zilin, ran faster than the rabbit! The rabbit in Song Ningyu''s arms trembled and fell out of song Ningyu''s arms. The white tiger was not calm at that time. He ran towards the white rabbit with a roar, bang and a loud noise.


    Song Ningyu saw that Chunsu slowly took back the action of extending her hand, patted a little cake residue on her hand, swept her eyes, knelt on the ground and wanted to cry without tears. Her eyes were slightly cold: "go to the black Pavilion and stay."


    The goddess glanced at Song Ningyu and pointed wrongly at the 108 delicious cakes on the table: "I just came back from Beishan, master, can you let me eat first for my sake of no credit and hard work?" the cakes are delicious!


    The woman in white standing in the corner looked at each other and smiled gently. The goddess didn''t like to eat but only loved the cake. She used to quarrel to eat 108 courses. Now, with the blessing of song Ningyu, her words have been fulfilled.


    Song Ningyu nodded and said generously, "I can''t finish with Chunsu. You can also eat."


    Seeing song Ningyu talking, Chunsu nodded slowly and said coldly, "don''t call your master in the future."


    The goddess glanced at Song Ningyu and looked at the cakes on the table. She suddenly felt that the cakes on the table could not arouse her appetite. The goddess hung her long fan like eyelashes, hung her head and muttered to Chunsu: "is it because your highness is here, your highness? But the goddess used to call it that."


    Song Ningyu raised her chin and looked at Chunsu and raised her eyebrows. She always felt that the little girl''s gentle and elegant temperament was not simple. When she looked at her, she always had some vague resentment. Why would a little girl who had never met hate her?


    The hate was intended to hide the beautiful one that was somewhat similar to her in her face. There was only tenderness but no knife.


    Chunsu twisted her eyebrows, drank a white jade wine, looked at the cakes on the table, and Leng Rui said, "if you don''t want to eat, go back to the black Pavilion!"


    The goddess tremled all over her body, swept her eyes, squared her cool eyes and looked at her royal highness. She sat down and ate it. Why not eat!


    "Your Highness, I''m not polite!" the goddess narrowed her eyes and smiled beautifully, simple and honest. It always makes people feel that this woman full of aura is as clean as water, but I don''t know. In fact, there are colorless and tasteless poisons as clear as water.


    The girl''s eating appearance, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not, is quite ferocious. It''s like she hasn''t eaten much in recent years. She directly grabbed it and stuffed it into her mouth. The chopsticks carried by song Ningyu fell on the table. Her pure eyes were slightly cool. She put down her chopsticks and said to song Ningyu, "it''s getting late. I''ll take you back to your room and have a rest earlier."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the goddess. Her cool eyes were slightly dark. She turned and walked out with Chunsu. As soon as she stepped out, song Ningyu saw that the rabbit that had run out of her arms was being played around by the big white tiger!


    If the palm sized rabbit wants to kill the white tiger, one claw can kill it. The poor little guy keeps trying to escape, but he is constantly caught back. Chunsu looks at the white tiger and rubs the eyebrows with a headache.


    Song Ningyu looked at Chunsu, who had a headache, stood in the corridor of the attic, glanced at the Epiphyllum placed in the corridor, and asked lightly, "is there a red fire spider king in Huangdao?"


    Chunsu''s action of rubbing his temples was slightly stiff. He looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously: "I haven''t seen such a variety. What''s the matter?"


    Song Ningyu beckoned to the white tiger. The white tiger rushed towards song Ningyu with a huge body like a dog. It didn''t care whether its huge body would cause inconvenience to others!


    Song Ningyu puffed at the corner of his mouth and stared at the white tiger, bang!


    There was another loud noise. Under the impact of the white tiger, another column was broken in the exquisite attic opposite. Two of the four columns were broken. The two-story attic was crumbling in the wind.


    With the faltering white tiger roaring and a burst of dust and smoke rising, the white tiger was buried in the attic turned into ruins. A white shadow covered with ash rushed towards song Ningyu and rushed to guard with a fierce roar.


    Pure plain eyes cold sharp low drink way: "don''t be rude, step back!"


    The white tiger stopped on the stone road five steps away from Chunsu. He blinked a pair of water Lingling eyes and stared at Chunsu. He finally met an acquaintance from the north mountain and asked her to bring it out. How can he go back at this time? He wants to stay here and never want to go back to that broken place full of mosquitoes and insects!


    Chun Su didn''t care where he wanted to stay. He snapped his fingers and saw four women coming. The Xian Bai Su Yu held an iron chain in his hands and locked it around the white tiger''s neck. Can three iron chains hold the big white tiger? Song Ningyu is obviously wrong!


    The white tiger''s strength was infinite. As soon as she shook her head, the four women were not strong enough and flew up in the air. Their body was unstable. The chain in their hands also flew out. The chain with thick arms beat hard in the four directions, like a sharp blade, across the slender magnolia tree. The tree was cut off by the waist and slowly fell to the ground.


    With a bang, the flowers still in full bloom on the magnolia tree fell to the ground, stained with mud and dust, and pure white stained with dust. This is Chunsu''s favorite magnolia tree. At least I heard it was so. Song Ningyu inexplicably squeezed a sweat for the white tiger.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Chunsu slowly stretched out his hand, and the whole person exuded a fierce and strong murderous spirit. Chunsu raised his feet and stepped into the winding stone road. The white tiger seemed to realize that he had done something wrong, drooped his head and didn''t say a word. A pair of eyes looked at Chunsu nervously.


    Such anxiety and uneasiness are of no use to vegan!


    "Have you forgotten all the rules after staying in the north mountain for so long? In that case, stay there. In the temple, it''s not where you should stay. Send it away to me all night!" Chunsu added two words behind. White tiger raised his head fiercely and looked at Chunsu with warm eyes.


    With a face of grievance, it doesn''t like that place at all. It believes here. It wants to stay here all the time and be a child who never has to grow up and can be willful and presumptuous.

 Chapter 664

    Obviously, no one here regards the white tiger as a small and lovely child. Chunsu''s fierce and cold eyes startled the white tiger back a few steps, and he sat down in the ruins. He rubbed his temples with a headache, turned around and rubbed his shoulders with song Ningyu, and walked slowly towards the corridor.


    The little white rabbit stared at Song Ningyu in horror and begged to be taken away!


    Song Ningyu''s expression was obviously that she had decided to abandon the little white rabbit. What she thought was that there was no stability in her way. Instead of one day catching her rabbit and threatening her to be killed, she might as well give it to the little white tiger.


    "Little white rabbit, I''ll give it to you. You should protect her well. You can''t bully her. Take it back to Beishan. You''re the king of mountains and forests, and that''s where you should stay." song Ningyu comfortingly came forward and rubbed the white tiger''s big low head, and his eyes slowly softened.


    The white tiger glanced at the trembling little white rabbit on the ground, opened his mouth and picked up the rabbit. The big mouth made song Ningyu jump in his heart. He thought the white tiger was going to swallow the little white rabbit. Slap the big pocket rabbit and the big white tiger together, tut tut.


    The same is the snow-white hair color. When you put the little white rabbit on the back of the big white tiger, you can''t see the little white rabbit!


    The little white rabbit was taken away by the white tiger with his mouth full of saliva in the trembling of fear. Song Ningyu looked at the back of the white tiger with three steps and turned back. He suddenly felt a little melancholy. He waited for several years at a glance. Who knows when to meet again?


    There was still a wound on her foot, and Chunsu didn''t go far. She just stood on the corridor and looked at the white tiger with three steps and one turn. The light in her eyes flickered with a dark light. Seeing that the white tiger had completely gone, Chunsu came forward slowly, hugged song Ningyu horizontally, and whispered softly, "your feet are not convenient. Don''t try to be strong in front of me."


    Song Ningyu nodded faintly, smiled at Chunsu and said, "do you think the big white tiger will bully the little white rabbit?"


    Chun Su raised her eyebrows and said, "do you still have time to care about this? Why don''t you think about it? In a few days'' time, will your character really marry the young master of the mohdi clan?"


    This is the first time that Chunsu has come to talk with song Ningyu about what she is facing with a vague anger. Song Ningyu trembles in her heart and suddenly remembers what Chunsu said at the top of the pavilion. There is only one man in this temple. Then, the people in the bathroom that day


    Song Ningyu looked at Chunsu''s face covered with mackerel gauze in a daze. Her eyes twinkled with a look. She could even feel the cool temperature that Chunsu brought to her through her clothes when she held her.


    Song Ningyu looked down at the lantern on the ground reflecting the flickering lamps. Under the lantern, the shadows intertwined by the two people were slowly lengthened and shortened, and shook slowly with Chunsu''s elegant and steady steps.


    The wind blew from the cliff. The fragrance of magnolia flowers in the exquisite corridor attic slowly dispersed with the wind. The woman in white behind her slowly followed Chunsu with a white cup of soup in her hand. She whispered: "Your Highness, this is rock sugar Sydney, which plays a very good role in your highness''s throat."


    Pure vegetable swept her eyes. The woman in white with two white cups at the back of her body faintly withdrew her eyes and turned a corner. There was already a woman in white standing at the door. The door was open and there were many night pearls in it, which made the room as bright as day.


    The woman in white blessed Chunsu slightly and looked respectful and obedient. The woman in white behind followed song Ningyu and Chunsu with the white soup cup in her hand.


    Holding song Ningyu through the living room, he went directly to a simple and elegant inner room. There was a big window in the inner room. Outside the window was a high hanging moon, bright and big, comparable to a disk. Song Ningyu could even see the faint mottled outline on the moonlight.


    Sitting on the bed, song Ningyu drank half a cup of crystal sugar Sydney handed over by Chunsu. The woman in white is used to Chunsu''s personal attitude. Song Ningyu''s foot is hurt. Now she can''t walk well. It will take 100 days to hurt her muscles and bones. Not to mention song Ningyu''s sprain. At least she will live here for two or three days.


    Chunsu knelt at Song Ningyu''s feet, swept her eyes, and surprised the woman in white who shrunk her pupils. The woman seemed to realize that she had lost her attitude, lowered her eyes and blessed her body, and slowly retreated out. The breeze blew in from the open window. Chunsu carefully took off song Ningyu''s socks and slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s the best medicine. I''ll be ready tomorrow. I''ll be right next door. If you have something to do, call me." Chunsu loosened song Ningyu''s slightly hot leg, got up, bounced the false ash foam on her elastic clothes, walked towards the door and stood at the door. Chunsu was a little worried and looked back and ordered.


    "There is a cliff under the window. If your feet are bad, don''t go near the window for the time being. I sent two people to guard the door. If you have something, don''t do it yourself. Remember to call someone."


    Song Ningyu sprawled on the bed and looked at Chunsu''s doting eyes. Song Ningyu suddenly asked tentatively, "Chunsu, can you calculate the fate of marriage?"


    Chunsu stood at the door and picked a delicate eyebrow: "the disciple doesn''t seem to know much about being a teacher, so he introduced himself to you." Chunsu came to the door because song Ningyu said a word and folded back. He pulled a chair aside and sat down beside song Ningyu. He took care of his broad robe.


    Song Ningyu got up from the bed, sat more upright, wrapped a quilt and blinked: "I only know you are a high priest. Isn''t the high priest the kind of God worship?" song Ningyu still doesn''t understand why a person in charge of God worship will be passed on by the people of the whole Huangdao.


    At the thought of the respect and reverence on Ming Tianni''s face when he mentioned the high priest, countless sneers burst out in his heart. Chunsu is indeed worthy of respect, but for song Ningyu, it has not reached the point where there is a god!


    "The high priest of Huangdao doesn''t participate in the worship of God. Worship of God has to be handled by the ritual Department of the central court." Chunsu pinched song Ning''s timid nose. How many things did the little girl misunderstand him these days? Will you look at him with such calm eyes up to now?


    On second thought, Chunsu suddenly felt that it was better to look at him so calmly. Compared with those respected, he still liked song Ningyu to stand beside him with a confident attitude, acting coquettish and good, sad, happy and crying. At least there was no need to guard against him.


    Chun Su picked his eyebrow and said deliberately, "since you don''t listen, it''s good for you to regard being a teacher as a god worshiper!"

 Chapter 665

    Song Ningyu pulled Chunsu''s figure, who was about to get up and walk away, and immediately panicked: "Alas, didn''t you say you wanted me to understand? Chunsu! Would you please help me calculate a divination?" song Ningyu pulled Chunsu''s broad long sleeve tightly, but didn''t loosen it.


    There is always such a person in this world. He will not despise your shortcomings. He will tolerate all your bad and mistakes, guide and forgive everything about you, make you willing to trust him, and give him your most real side. There is no need to pretend to be gentle and elegant, or cold and arrogant. You are you, the original, the original you.


    Chunsu had no choice but to sit back and straighten out his robe. Wen Sheng smiled and asked, "tell me, what do you want?"


    Song Ningyu wrapped in a quilt and subconsciously touched the dragon and Phoenix jade in her arms. Her eyes hung slightly: "I asked about marriage, can it be counted?" her eyes were a little uneasy. Her hands grabbed the quilt uneasily and fell into pure eyes, three points deeper.


    Chunsu stood up and said to her, "don''t reveal the secret of heaven."


    Looking at the back of Chunsu pushing the door, song Ningyu tightly held the dragon and Phoenix jade pendant in her hand, and her eyes were slightly restrained. The woman in white standing aside saw song Ningyu sitting stunned on the bed staring at the pair of jade hair gods. The wind blew through the landing big window and rolled up a room of moonlight colored silk.


    Until the window was closed, completely blocking the moon and the cold wind outside the window, song Ningyu returned to her mind. She stared at the vague moon shadow outside the window and asked in a deep voice, "is there a place in this temple where you can know everything in the world?"


    The eldest sun Wuxie seemed to say that he was a know it all in Huangdao. Song Ningyu leaned against the head of the bed and looked a little tired.


    The woman in white bowed her eyes and replied respectfully, "Your Highness, all the classics in the temple are in the stargazing Pavilion. What are you looking for? Your maidservant went to invite the priest..."


    "No, you go down." she went to the stargazing pavilion to see if she could find something related to the ethereal clan.


    However, it is obvious that song Ningyu overestimated herself. As a master, she sprained her foot, which greatly reduced her strength. The woman in white stepped down, but her foot began to hurt when she walked out of bed for two more steps. Song Ningyu bit her teeth, moved to the door, scanned her eyes, and stood at the door like a white woman in wood, pulling her lips.


    He took out a bottle from his arms, opened it, and slapped the white woman across the door. Bang, the woman slowly fell to the ground. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly bright, changed his clothes with the woman, and dragged the woman to the bed to pretend to be her. That trace of medicine fragrance was enough for her to sleep until dawn!


    Song Ningyu glanced at the bright woman lying on the bed covered with the quilt, touched her chin, pulled the plain white shark gauze on the pillow and covered her face. Song Ningyu walked out gently in the dress of a maid.


    Song Ningyu walked slowly because of her foot pain. Her long plain white skirt was blowing slightly negative. The whole person was like being in a magnolia tree. The big moon had begun to shift towards the East. When she passed that cliff, song Ningyu subconsciously glanced down and saw a dark black below, Halfway up the mountain, the clouds surrounded it like fog. In the late middle of the night, the sky became hazy.


    As soon as song Ningyu turned his head, he saw a white figure of Magnolia standing in the corridor at the foot of the wanzhang cliff. With the gradually gloomy cloud, the lamp reflected more and more obviously.


    He also held a pot of wine in his hand. Seeing song Ningyu coming, he brushed his sleeves, sat in an ivory wheelchair and said in a deep voice, "push Ben Zun back to the hospital."


    Ah? Song Ningyu doesn''t know where his courtyard is!


    Chunsu holds the wine pot, droops her eyes, looks at the hazy moonlight, holds her chin with one hand, and her eyes are lazy.


    "Did she sleep well?" asked song Ningyu suddenly. Song Ningyu didn''t respond. She stepped on a little twisted steps and slowly came to Chunsu. Suddenly, she was glad that she was covered, and Chunsu was also covered. Her white fingers slowly rubbed the bottle of white jade wine.


    Song gave a nod and said, "Your Highness is asleep, the perfume is used up, and the slaves are going to get some spices." Song Ningyu pushed the wheelchair and didn''t see the strange light flashing in Chunsu''s eyes.


    Chunsu suddenly stretched out her hand and took the woman behind her into her arms. Song Ningyu exclaimed that she was already sitting on Chunsu. She struggled to stand up, but she was tightly buckled by Chunsu. She could only stare at her eyes and be surprised: "sacrifice... Priest..."


    Chunsu reluctantly pulled off song Ningyu''s veil and sighed: "just tell me what you want. Why bother?"


    The wind slowly rolled up the plain white mackerel gauze covered by song Ningyu in Chunsu''s hand, threw it into the air, and then threw it on the ground, rolled it up, and then threw it out.


    The wind outside the corridor was mixed with a little drizzle. Song Ningyu bit his teeth and said to Chunsu, "I once met a man when I was taking tianhuoniao in Baili divine valley. That man banned me and asked me to bring this jade to the misty family, but now the prohibition seems to be transferred to Gong Zilin. Chunsu, what can I do to turn the prohibition back?"


    In a few days, Gong Zilin will marry Ming Tianni and return to Tangguo. No better than herself, she still has a chance in Huangdao!


    Chunsu slowly pushed the wheelchair and hid in a corridor corner to avoid the wind and snow. She said, "since it is related to the misty family, why not go directly to the misty family?"


    Song Ningyu corrected her long skirt: "now Song Ningxue is in power in the misty family. She hates me very much. How can she give up tossing me for a piece of jade? Chunsu, tell me, is there any way to lead the prohibition back to my body?"


    She stood up from her pure arms and sat on the corridor. Her eyes were full of worry. The wind raised her long hair, which was slightly shorter and reached the shoulder. Song Ningyu was a little more refreshing and gentle, and was more and more like that person. The pure eye color is deep, turning the wheelchair Pavilion in the wind and rain intersection.


    "Why do you want to bring the prohibition back? Ning Yu needs to throw arrows at random. Once you bring it back, the pain will increase a hundred times in your body!" Gong Zilin''s internal power has been used to resist when it hurts. How much can song Ning Yu resist?


    "I don''t want to owe him anything, Chunsu. You said you would help me. Is there any way to get it back?" song Ningyu walked forward slowly, biting his teeth and squatting next to Chunsu''s wheelchair. His eyes were full of anxiety. Chunsu''s whole body was soaked by the wind and rain, and the rain gradually blurred.


    A large piece of rain intertwined like brocade rushed into the corridor. Chunsu looked at Song Ningyu and remained silent for a long time. Her shadow was reflected in her star like eyes, as soft as warm water as ever.

 Chapter 666

    The whole temple was immersed in a layer of misty rain and fog. Within ten steps, he couldn''t see clearly what the road ahead was. Chunsu eyebrow slowly screwed up, and the thin lips under the mackerel gauze became a straight line: "it''s too dangerous, I don''t promise!"


    Song Ningyu is a little anxious. So Chunsu has a way? He is a high priest. People in the whole imperial Island regard him as a God. How can they not know those past events in the misty family!


    "Chun Su! Since Gong Zi is going to defeat me, I should break it all. I don''t want to owe him any more! I don''t want to feel guilty when I see him again in the future. I can stand in front of him. Chun Su, you must have a way? Don''t you? As long as you bring it back, I''ll go to the piaomian clan. In my current identity, even if they want to embarrass me, they won''t stand up to me Conflict. "


    Song Ningyu''s face turned white under the misty light of the rain, and the light yellow light did not put a soft touch on song Ningyu''s white face. Chunsu raised his hand, dragged song Ningyu to a corner to avoid the wind and rain and asked, "you and him..."


    "He will be his emperor and I will be my emperor. Chunsu, tell me what to do!" song Ningyu pulled Chunsu''s clothes, and his fingertips were slightly blue and white because of his strength.


    Chunsu confirmed and asked again, "are you... Really impossible? But the sky doesn''t seem to say that. There is a star around Song Ningyu day and night. Song Ningyu''s light has almost covered up the Imperial Star!


    "Yes!" song Ningyu bit her lips and stood upright in a plain wheelchair. Nothing is more worrying than admitting it himself.


    "You come with me."


    Song Ningyu followed Chunsu and walked slowly through the cloud like scenery towards the star picking Pavilion. All the stars in the star picking Pavilion were buried by the fog. Song Ningyu stood quietly behind him. The sound of the wheel of the wheelchair turning on the wood and stone slab was particularly obvious.


    The wind and rain gradually become bigger and bigger, which is a good thing for Beishan. In the combination of wind and rain, the bits and pieces of fire still lit in Beishan have also been extinguished. Those burned trees are bound to grow again in the coming year. The so-called wild fire cannot burn out, and the spring wind blows again.


    As for the north mountain, everyone breathed a sigh of relief in the heavy rain.


    The woman in white in the attic was slowly lighting the lamp in the attic. Seeing that song Ningyu and Chunsu were covered with wind and rain, they opened the door and came in. Stunned, they quickly took clean clothes and changed them for them respectively. Song Ningyu wanted to refuse, but on second thought, since she withdrew the prohibition, it would be better to save some internal power.


    Chunsu changed into a set of pure white clothes. The face like Guanyu under the covered shawl became more and more obvious in the light. Song Ningyu looked at the slender eyes and was a little confused.


    She didn''t dare to think about whether Chunsu was the person. Once something was pierced, what kind of attitude should she face it?


    Chunsu knows song Ning Yu''s thoughts and doesn''t force him. Once some mistakes happen, they are destined to make some differences.


    "There is no moon and stars tonight. I will bring back the prohibition with soul guidance. I can only keep you for three days. If you don''t untie it after three days, the prohibition will break out." song Ningyu followed behind Chunsu and went to the attic one floor higher than another. The attic was full of secret mechanisms. At a glance, there were a lot of ancient books.


    In the attic, you can clearly hear the sound of the wind and rain outside the attic beating on the window lattice and the attic. With a rough and hard feeling, the pavilion became a little cold. The woman in white added a robe for them to feel better.


    The top floor is a lamp pattern printed with eight trigrams. When you look at it on the ground, the bright oil light of the eight trigrams, which accounts for two-thirds of the whole pavilion, is particularly beautiful, vaguely showing some honor and respect.


    The woman in white stood behind Chunsu. Seeing song Ningyu stepping into the dark side, she was surprised and hurriedly reminded: "priest, don''t do it. The soul inducing skill is seriously hurt..."


    "Step back!" Chunsu cut off the words of the woman in white, and her fierce eyes crossed from the women. Song Ningyu looked at Chunsu with a slightly pale face in surprise, and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Chunsu pinched her small nose and said with a warm smile, "I''m a high priest. How can I be difficult by the mere soul guidance?"


    They started slowly. Song Ningyu covered her heart and suddenly felt a sharp pain. The pain was only for a moment, and then disappeared quickly. Song Ningyu just felt that it was like an illusion!


    Gong Zilin, who was far away in the Imperial Palace, was not so good. His whole person and clothes sank in the cold bucket. Ouyang Huo put a big cover at the mouth of the bucket, pressed Gong Zilin''s whole person into the bucket and wiped the sweat. Ouyang Huo suddenly felt relieved in his eyes.


    After all, he is not as good as Gong Zilin''s love for song Ningyu.


    "Don''t bear the pain!" Ouyang Huo stared at the green skinned Gong Zilin. He was worried about whether Gong Zilin would burst his blood vessels in an instant. Gong Zilin glanced at him coldly, hooked his lips, and suddenly waved his hand at Ouyang Huo.


    With a loud bang, the gate was blown out under Gong Zilin''s palm. It seems that a figure was blown out in the torrential rain. Gong Zilin took back the palm wind. Ouyang fire glanced at the robe cut off by the fierce palm wind and shouted coldly: "Gong Zilin! Don''t bear it, nor do you attack people!"


    Gong Zilin glanced faintly at the mingtianni standing at the door. She saw that mingtianni was covered with mud and rain, with a few leaves on her head and the residue of the broken door. She stared at Ouyang Huo in messy clothes and Gong Zilin sitting in the bath bucket, shaking her hands.


    "You! You two..."


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and suddenly aroused a gorgeous smile. He pulled Ouyang fire beside him into the bath bucket and returned to the four words of mingtianni with distorted face: "as you can see."


    Ouyang Huo struggled to get up from the big bath bucket and anxiously explained: "no, girl Ming, listen to me! Aunt Ming......" Niang


    Ming Tianni turned and was angry and left. Gong Zilin slowly loosened Ouyang Huo''s collar. Ouyang Huo climbed out of the bath bucket with all hands and feet, shivering with cold. He kicked Gong Zilin with one foot. Gong Zilin lifted his palm, and Ouyang Huo''s eyes crossed Gong Zilin''s body coldly.


    "If I hadn''t lost all my skills, Gong Zilin would beat you to death today." Gong Zilin didn''t care about the man''s gnashing of teeth: "I''ll wait at any time."

 Chapter 667

    Get cheap and sell well! Ouyang Huodun was so angry that he turned and wanted to go. He looked at Gong Zilin suspiciously. He just felt that Gong Zilin suddenly appeared golden. Ouyang Huo stretched out his hand and poked on Gong Zilin''s chest. Gong Zilin shivered.


    Gong Zilin slapped the outstretched hand open, and his fierce eyebrows wrinkled slowly: "I don''t have the habit of breaking my sleeves. You''d better show some respect!"


    Ouyang Huo''s face suddenly turned black. He glanced at Gong Zilin and poked in surprise: "don''t you hurt? Just now I saw a layer of gold flash on you."


    The so-called attack pain with pain, Gong Zilin also felt too much pain. He came up with the idea of making pain with ice. He was surprised and pressed down several places in his heart. As soon as he lifted his arm, he saw that the gold wire money on the big arm was slowly shallowing!


    "What''s the matter!" Gong Zilin stared at the golden thread on his arm, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. He climbed out of the frozen bath bucket with all his hands and feet. His skin was pale with cold. Ouyang Huo looked at Gong Zilin''s body, touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    "You don''t have a good figure. Why does Ning Yu like you? However, since you have divided, it means that we still have a chance. Do you think we can marry Ning Yu if we stay on Huangdao?" it''s obviously for the sake of Qi Gong Zi''s presence, but I have a little more expectation for such a thing.


    Gong Zilin hurriedly put on his clothes. The huge pain on his body is losing bit by bit. This feeling makes him very uneasy, as if the pain would fall on song Ningyu if he didn''t carry it!


    He put on his clothes and ran towards the main hall of the palace. Ouyang Huo glanced at the discarded coat, pulled a dark black coat from Gong Zilin, and ran after him in the direction of Gong Zilin.


    "Alas, where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    Gong Zilin''s lightness skills have reached the extreme. After Ouyang Huo''s study, Gong Zilin has disappeared. At present, he bit his teeth and patted his head, and went straight to his Majesty''s bedroom.


    In the torrential rain, a figure jumped to his Majesty''s bedroom like lightning. Gong Zilin''s figure frightened his majesty who was reading the folding under the lamp. His eyes were slightly cold and crossed a thin anger.


    "Can''t Tang Huang even leave the door?" he rushed in from the window in the heavy rain!


    Gong Zilin stepped forward a few steps. The rain on his body was slowly dripping on the expensive and plain white carpet. His anxiety was slowly suppressed, and his eyes were slightly cold: "sorry, it''s too slow to walk through the door. Zi Lin can''t afford to wait."


    The snow emperor''s face was slightly stunned, glanced at the lotus Qing beside him, and motioned her to go down and watch first. Lian Qing drooped her eyes and retreated obediently.


    Gong Zilin took two steps forward and brushed his left arm out. Then there was the large solid chest. The snow emperor looked away slightly and was a little angry: "what are you doing!"


    She really likes her son-in-law. Gong Zilin treats song Ningyu wholeheartedly. Whether it''s superficial injury or indifference, she secretly has a heart to protect song Ningyu.


    What does a woman want when she gets this husband?


    If there were no such things as Huangdao, today''s song Ningyu is the queen of Tang country, how free and easy the days after the first emperor would be.


    Gong Zilin also knew that he was being rude. He pointed to the more shallow gold thread on his arm. His eyes were slightly dark: "it''s Zilin''s abrupt, but the pain all over Zilin suddenly disappeared. Even the gold thread is disappearing. I don''t know why!"


    At this mention, the snow emperor''s face was a little better. Holding Gong Zilin''s arm, he saw the disappearing gold money on Gong Zilin''s arm with the bright night pearl light as day.


    "This... This is someone who triggered the soul guiding technique and led your prohibition back to your body!" now Song Ningyu is in the temple. The only one who can make the soul guiding technique is the high priest of the temple, who is not close to real people in the world! The snow emperor''s eyes became a little fierce, holding Gong Zilin''s hand tightly, and his face was a little pale.


    "Do you mean that Ning Yu led my prohibition back?" that time in the north mountain, he was in a coma because of poison, so he didn''t notice. Song Ning Yu took the pulse for him, so song Ning Yu, who knows a lot about the strange things in his body and knows a lot of medical skills, can''t not know!


    "I''ll find her!" Gong Zilin turned and wanted to run out of the window. The snow emperor quickly grabbed his clothes. The half open brush revealed a whole chest. The snow emperor looked embarrassed.


    "Snow emperor, big things are bad...". Ouyang Huo rushed in like lightning all the way. Even Lianqing who was standing at the door was slapped aside by Ouyang Huo, staring at the snow emperor who dragged Gong Zilin''s clothes in the hall with a slightly embarrassed face. Ouyang Huo didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "You... You..."


    Gong Zilin glanced at his mother-in-law with an old face and a red face. He smoked at the corners of his mouth. He looked calm and said to Ouyang, "the prohibition on me has disappeared. I don''t know if your majesty snow emperor has a way?"


    Gong Zilin gathered up his clothes, swept his eyes, and stood at the door. Lian Qing, who was also stupid, returned to her senses and hurriedly closed the door. There were only three people left in the house, snow emperor, Ouyang fire and Gong Zilin. They stood on the expensive wool carpet. The rain dripping from Ouyang fire and Gong Zilin dyed the wool carpet wet.


    The rain outside the window dripped, and the rain fell from the eaves above the hall. It was torrential and huge. The snow emperor slowly closed the window of the wind and rain Roll Hall, separating the misty fog outside the window from the bright house into two landscapes.


    "This is Ning Yu''s choice. How can others change it easily?" the snow emperor sighed and walked slowly towards the fold on the big table. He thought song Ning Yu didn''t know, but he didn''t know that song Ning Yu not only knew, but also led the thing back to himself.


    In Song Ningyu''s opinion, she did her best at the beginning, which became a spare joke.


    Gong Zilin listened anxiously to the raindrops beating on the window outside the window. He was very upset: "is she in the temple? I''ll find her!"


    The snow emperor shouted: "What if you find her? You don''t know her temperament! Zilin, in my mind, you are the most suitable person for my son and should be together. However, not all love must be together as the end. You all have to go. The reason why I didn''t expose Ning Yu at the beginning is to let you be quiet After a lifetime, now it seems that I was wrong. "


    The snow emperor said later, leaving only a full sigh. If she knew it would be like this, she would rather bring song Ningyu here when she was going to get married. Maybe it would be different, but there has never been an if in her life.

 Chapter 668

    Gong Zilin looked at the snow emperor. A violent storm was brewing in his eyes as dark as the sea. He clenched his fist tightly, looked at his majesty ruthlessly, and said word by word: "to me, this is my mother! Life is mine, and death is mine! One day I will beat the emperor island and take my wife away!"


    Looking at the figure of Gong Zilin turning around and disappearing in the rainstorm, the slender fingernails of the snow emperor slowly buttoned the table, with some gentle softness in his face. Gong Zilin is really good.


    Ouyang Huo looks at Gong Zilin''s figure and gnashes his teeth. When his skill recovers, he must beat Gong Zilin well! He has endured it for a long time! Ouyang, gnashing his teeth, raised his eyebrows at the snow emperor.


    "Your Majesty''s vision was really good." if he had been, he would have led the army to attack Huangdao and rescued song Ningyu. However, song Ningyu''s heart was not in him, and no amount of efforts would be in vain.


    The snow emperor nodded, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes: "this is nature. Go, go with me to the temple."


    The temple is the most sacred place in the whole imperial island. It was once called the heavenly palace by people. If you can see Ouyang Huo, you will naturally be very happy. As the snow emperor hurried out of the palace all the way, a carriage galloped in the direction of the temple. There are 9999 jade steps under the temple. The jade steps are smooth and bright, and they shine like fireflies under the scouring of rain.


    Until he stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up, Ouyang''s mouth smoked. Vaguely, he could see that a black figure was rapidly climbing upward in the gloomy rainstorm. When he saw the black figure, he knew that it must be gong Zilin who had come earlier. With Gong Zilin''s strength, he was only halfway up the mountain!


    His lightness skill is better than that of a fast horse. It must have been a long time. The snow emperor glanced at the figure of Gong Zilin, sighed helplessly, lifted up his luxurious robe slightly, patted Ouyang fire twitching at the corners of his mouth, and Lianqing was holding a big umbrella in the rain. It was of no use in the oblique rain.


    The snow emperor waved his hand, lifted a large piece of luxurious robe that had been wet, shook his head and said, "if this umbrella doesn''t support two, let''s go. There are 9999 steps."


    Ouyang Huo stared at his Majesty the snow emperor with a puzzled and helpless face and said, "you are the emperor, don''t you have an exceptional convenient way to the temple of the heavenly palace?"


    The snow emperor picked the delicate eyebrow, patted Ouyang Huo''s shoulder and said with a helpless smile: "yes, even if I am your majesty, in the temple of the heavenly palace, the palace is still not qualified to open this convenient way, even if Wang Zun comes, it is no exception."


    For a moment, Ouyang Huo seemed to know why the temple of the heavenly palace was so respected. It turned out that the long road in the temple, no matter who it was, was treated equally. Therefore, in the eyes of the people, there was the so-called mentality that the son of heaven was equal to the common people.


    Looking at the high cloud, there was a lamp flickering. It was like a star in the sky. The snow emperor''s eyes were slightly dark. He put one hand on Lianqing''s hand, pulled off the big phoenix robe that hindered him, and said in a slow voice, "let''s go."


    That is the location of the star picking Pavilion. Prajna is Chunsu. If you want to know anything, you will light a bright lamp in the star picking Pavilion. The lamp is composed of seventy-seven and forty-nine beads. The light is bright like a full moon. When you look at it from a distance, people will have a little more praying state in their hearts. According to Chunsu, this is human harmony.


    Ouyang Huo and Lian Qing supported the snow emperor step by step, braved the torrential rain, and the free and easy attitude soon spread to Wang Zun''s ears. Wang zunzheng and Ziyan were playing a game of chess pieces. When they heard that the snow emperor went to the heavenly palace in the heavy rain, the chess pieces were wrong for several steps.


    Ziyan looked at the wrong chess game and asked, "don''t you go and have a look? It''s raining heavily now..."


    Wang Zun slowly dropped a son and snorted coldly, "now it''s not light, go to the heavenly palace in the middle of the night! Cheng hetitung, go and invite the snow emperor back, and say that I have something important to see her!"


    Glancing at the dark guard behind him, the king''s eyes are cold and sharp. Go to the heavenly palace! Snow emperor and Chunsu seem to have been on good terms all the time. Did song Ningyu have an accident when he went to the heavenly palace at this time? Wang Zun''s hand paused slowly, swept his eyes and asked, "but what happened to the heavenly palace?"


    Dark Wei respectfully replied: "my subordinates don''t know, but the light in the stargazing pavilion has been lit."


    "Well, what''s the point of lighting the light!" the star viewing Pavilion never lights the light easily. The last time the light was lit, it seems that there was a plague on the island. Now the light is suddenly lit. What''s the big deal? It''s just that Wang Zun is confident in mastering all things, so what else does he don''t know?


    Wang Zun drooped his eyes and thought for a while. The dark guard behind him stood quietly: "my subordinates don''t know."


    Ziyan held a sunspot, lazily propped his chin against the back of his hand, and smiled at Wang Zun with a charming and gentle smile: "Your Highness is in the heavenly palace, and your Majesty the snow emperor braved such a heavy rain and fog to go towards the heavenly palace. What''s the matter with your highness?" what else is more worrying to your Majesty the snow Emperor than the accident of song Ningyu?


    Wang Zun''s action of holding Baizi was slightly stiff. He threw Baizi into the chess box. With a wave of his hand, he said in a cold voice: "get ready and go to heaven with me!"


    Ziyan drooped his eyes, and a pair of apricot eyes were somewhat clever: "it''s raining now, and Wang Zun''s body is not good. It''s better for Ziyan to go for Wang Zun."


    Wang Zun glanced at the purple smoke. The gentleness on his face changed rapidly and became sharp and cold: "the snow emperor''s body is not good either. She can still go. How can I not go!"


    The rain poured out of the window and the purple smoke could not stop it. He had to push Wang Zun''s wheelchair into the carriage and galloped towards the heavenly palace. For a moment, people who received the news rushed to the heavenly palace. Song Ningyu was in the heavenly palace, and naturally he Lianxing smiled. Due to the problem of Beishan, he Lianxing smiled and stayed in the imperial palace, As soon as he got the news, he ran straight after Wang Zun''s carriage.


    Finally, he Lianxing smiled and cut off Wang Zun''s carriage at the foot of the stairs of the heavenly palace. The carriage was completely wet in the torrential rain. Wang Zun''s face turned black at the sight of he Lianxing''s smile.


    "Adoptive father, I''m worried about your highness, so please go to the heavenly palace with my adoptive father."


    Wang Zun''s face eased a little because he was worried about song Ningyu. Ziyan and he Lianxing smiled and pushed the wheelchair climbing the stairs to the 9999 steps.

 Chapter 669

    A flash of lightning fiercely cut through the night, and the jade steps with slightly bright fluorescence were particularly obvious in the night. Gong Zilin''s action was very fast. He had reached the gate of the heavenly palace, and the big palace door was tightly closed. The so-called Millennium aura probably said this place. Standing at the last level of the jade steps, Gong Zilin felt that he was even drenched in the rainstorm, The whole person exudes an unspeakable comfort.


    Two women in white stood in front of the towering palace gate, holding a sword in their hands. Seeing that Gong Zilin came here in torrential rain, the two women in white looked at each other and looked at Gong Zilin who had stepped into the gate of the palace.


    The torrential rain tilted down from the tiles. The long swords in the hands of the two women were in a cross shape to block the figure of Gong Zilin. One of them knew Gong Zilin, and there was some deliberation in his cold voice: "Gong childe, wait a moment, and the maidservant went to inform."


    The palace is facing a cold face, looking at the white woman''s eyebrow and ruthlessly crumpled together: "I wonder if your royal highness is safe?"


    The woman in white was a little stunned. Her highness and he were husband and wife, but now they are running away for various reasons. Is it for her highness to rush up in the middle of the night?


    "I didn''t see you meet your highness. Please wait a moment and let me go to inform you." the woman blessed her body slightly, turned and entered the slightly opened Palace door. Gong Zi''s eyes were slightly cold, and looked up and saw a lightning fiercely splitting into the attic towering into the clouds.


    There was a light on the top of the attic. Looking at it from a distance, it emitted a light like the moonlight in the clouds. When the woman came back, she suddenly found that Gong Zilin, who had originally stood at the door, had disappeared!


    With a loud bang, the women in white in the stargazing Pavilion were defeated one after another in Gong Zilin''s powerful internal power, and their powerful strength reached the highest level.


    The eight women who stood around the eight trigrams to protect the Dharma looked at each other and went down the ninth floor with their long swords. As soon as Gong Zilin stepped into the eighth floor, he saw the eight women holding their long swords warily and pointing at him.


    A gorgeous lightning was like an open tree root, which staggered on the attic of the stargazing Pavilion. The fierce lightning rolled overhead with the fierce dull thunder, which attracted countless people from Huangdao to push the window to look at the stargazing Pavilion.


    "Get out of the way!" Gong Zilin and Chunsu are acquainted. The eight women follow Chunsu all the year round. They don''t know what kind of temperament Gong Zilin is, but the one above can''t disturb now!


    "Your highness and the priest are up there. If you want to meet the priest, please wait a moment on the eighth floor." Gong Zilin tightly held the heaven and earth fan in his hand, and his eyes were cold and sharp with a cold blade.


    "Get out of the way!" song Ningyu was on it. It seemed that there was nothing wrong! Gong Zilin subconsciously glanced at the slightly tilted coat and exposed half of his solid arm. The golden mark on the arm had disappeared. As soon as he raised his hand to straighten the clothes, the folding fan in Gong Zilin''s hand attacked the eight women.


    With absolute deterrence, the eight women instantly injured four, and four supporting the four injured women slowly retreated towards the ninth floor.


    All the big windows on the ninth floor were closed. The oil lamp in that room swayed in the slightly entering wind, shaking the figure of song Ningyu. Gong Zilin stood at the door, looking at the two people sitting in the gossip array with pale faces, and would destroy the array before rushing up.


    The woman in white stood in front of Gong Zilin and shook her head: "if you destroy this lamp, you will kill them. Once the soul guiding technique fails, your blood will be against each other, and your soul will fly for nine days and die! Please think twice."


    Gong Zilin''s fist was clucking. Did he really have nothing to do? Song Ningyu!


    "We are protecting the Dharma for the priest, and please sit down for a moment." when the woman in white saw Gong Zilin''s eyes full of regret and regret, she knew that things had taken a turn for the better, and Wensheng discussed with Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin tightly held the folding fan in his hand. There was a woman in white on the eighth floor running up with a long sword. The woman in white on the ninth floor waved her hand and said softly, "nothing''s wrong, all step back and guard the star viewing Pavilion!"


    The woman standing below, holding the long sword in her hand, said lightly, "Your Majesty, the king and childe Helian are coming."


    "Please go to the hall." the woman in white glanced at Chunsu and song Ningyu in the array, bit her teeth and looked at Gong Zilin


    The lamp suddenly went out. Gong Zilin was surprised when he stood in front of the gossip array. He pointed to the lamp and his eyes were worried: "this lamp is out!!" he had heard them say that if the lamp is out, then


    The woman in white shook her head and said lightly, "if you put out your own childe, don''t worry. You should be a successful man if you have another cup of tea. Please sit still for a moment."


    Gong Zilin frowned slightly, turned and strode down towards the eighth floor. When he was on the eighth floor, he was shocked and saw the books about the misty family. Song Ning gave the pair of purple jade jade jade pendant. Gong Zilin still had some impression, which suddenly became more when he took the sky Firebird.


    The woman in white breathed a sigh of relief. Gong Zilin''s strength is equal to that of Chunsu adult. If Gong Zilin uses his strength, they don''t even have room to fight back!


    The eighth floor was full of ancient books. Gong Zilin began to look for the purple dragon and Phoenix jade pendant along the keepsake of the misty family. After looking at the book in the pavilion for a long time, Gong Zilin didn''t find out which jade was useful and which jade was useless. Compared with the dragon and Phoenix jade, the jade shape of those jade was just different.


    Put the books in his hand back, and Gong Zilin glanced around and found that there were many books such as astrology, celestial phenomena and immortality cultivation in the pavilion. There was no difference. Gong Zilin looked up and glanced at the white woman following him, and took a big step towards the ninth floor. The sound of slowly tapping the stairs made the white woman on the ninth floor nervous again.


    The lamps have been extinguished for half a year, and only dozens of lamps are still flickering. Gong Zilin stands next to song Ningyu, and a pair of eyes look at her fiercely. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes, hanging bile nose and slightly thin lips say that a man''s thin lips are fickle. What is a daughter''s thin lips?


    What is song Ningyu''s purpose to put that prohibition back into his body? Because you don''t want him to suffer again? Or because you want to break up with him and never owe him again? No matter which one, Gong Zilin can''t be happy!


    Poof, with this slight sound, the dozens of lights went out fiercely. The flickering lights pulled their shadows. Gong Zilin looked anxiously at Song Jingyu who suddenly fell back.


    That array... He didn''t dare to strike easily. When song Ningyu was about to fall on the ground, a plain white figure took song Ningyu''s body, picked her up horizontally and came out of the gossip array.

 Chapter 670

    Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed a little flustered and stared at Song Ningyu, who was almost transparent and pale in Chunsu''s arms: "how''s she?"


    Chun Su lowered his eyes and looked at Song Ningyu, who was pale and bloodless in his arms. He shook his head slowly. A trace of light flashed in his eyes: "what''s the taste of banning anti addiction?"


    Gong Zilin clenched his fists, pursed his lips and was silent for a while. He exhaled coldly: "life is better than death." because life is better than death, he didn''t want song Ningyu to experience that again! However, even Gong Zilin was helpless now. He pulled up Chunsu''s pure white collar, and his fierce eyes were full of anger.


    "Why did you promise her!"


    Chunsu gently placed song Ningyu on the soft couch carved with Magnolia next to the landing screen in the attic, turned and took out two things from the Duobao Pavilion in the attic and handed them to Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes crossed song Ningyu''s body and fell on two objects in front of him. They were two maps with names on them, namely misty and Lintian cliff.


    What place is lintianya?


    "The prohibition that congeals to you can only be dissolved by practicing misty determination. On your body, Wang Zun also gave a dark poison. A medicine old man on the cliff is my old friend and can solve your dark poison. However, you only have three days."


    Just because there is only three days, Gong Zilin can only choose one of the two roads! Chunsu''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly walked to song Ningyu''s side, took the handkerchief handed over by the woman in white, and gently wiped the sweat on song Ningyu''s face for song.


    Gong Zilin tightly grasped the map in his hand, threw the one near Tianya towards Chunsu, and turned to go.


    "You will leave the island in a few days, but you should consider it clearly!" Chunsu knows why the snow emperor wants Gong Zilin to marry Ming Tianni and go back to be the queen. Because Ming Tianni has great ambition, it is most appropriate to find a legitimate reason to send Ming Tianni away. At least in the future, the snow emperor will not have to face the scene of his adopted daughter against his daughter!


    Gong Zilin clenched the map in his hand and said in a deep voice, "I will come out in three days." Gong Zilin is going to steal the misty decision! Chunsu drooped her eyes and sat beside song Ningyu''s couch. Her fingertips slowly clasped the soft couch and looked at the figure of Gong Zilin running out with big steps. The pure light in Chunsu''s eyes was slightly dark.


    Gong Zilin went straight to the Piaomiao clan. The Piaomiao clan is located in Yingzhou. It takes at least one day''s work to cross most of Penglai Island and cross the Tongtian River to reach Yingzhou. That is to say, after Gong Zi left Piaomiao, only one day''s effort can take the Piaomiao out!


    When he left, he had excellent lightness skills. If he was surprised, a dark shadow flashed through the heavy rain and disappeared. The snow emperor was really worried. He changed his dry clothes and came towards the star viewing Pavilion. Song Ningyu still didn''t wake up on the collapse. The snow emperor held song Ningyu''s hand tightly and looked sad. This is the child she desperately protected!


    Chunsu dressed in white and reflected as bright as the moonlight under the light. The rainstorm outside the window slowly became small as weaving, and the dense torrential state disappeared. The lights in the room were lit again. The candles in the gossip array on the ground swayed and reflected people''s shadow on the wall of the pavilion.


    The snow emperor wrung his eyebrows and looked helpless: "Chunsu, I know her temperament. As soon as the sky is bright, the palace will set out with yu''er to the ethereal family and exchange the keepsake."


    Chunsu Li said, "she will wake up when the sky is bright. It''s still early. I wonder if your majesty has the intention to play chess with Chunsu." while talking, a woman in white came forward and put on a chessboard. The closed French window in the attic was also opened. The eight foot screen of the four gentlemen style was opened, reflecting the weaving drizzle outside the window, which has a unique taste.


    The snow emperor waved his hand, looked at Song Ningyu, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. He was worried: "how do I have this idea? High priest, what do you think of yu''er?" song Ningyu''s matter is very troublesome, and I don''t know where she got such a mess!


    Chunsu lowered her eyes, reached out and clicked, and dropped a white son on the chessboard. She said in a warm voice, "blessing, disaster, and blessing. Your majesty can rest assured that Chunsu will consume all she can in this life to protect your highness all her life."


    The wind outside the window moved, and Chunsu''s light white clothes looked beautiful across the screen. The bell in the pavilion made a fine sound with the wind. Now there are only four dignified and elegant women standing in the four corners of the original eight women in white.


    The woman holds the tea lamp and gently puts it next to Chunsu''s hand. Where Chunsu is, there will always be such a strange hobby. Chunsu''s hand is always white, the clothes are white, and the tea lamp and rice bowl are all white.


    Glancing at Song Ningyu, who was lying quietly, the snow emperor lowered his eyes, got up, sat opposite Chunsu, dignified, elegant, gentle and soft, a sunspot fell, and it seemed that thousands of troops and horses were all over the chessboard in an instant.


    Chunsu swept his eyes, and the snow emperor, who was seriously worried, hooked his lips: "I don''t know where the king is?" Wang Zun came with the snow emperor. Now the snow emperor doesn''t see the king on this attic, so it''s inevitable to ask.


    The woman in White said slightly, "I''m afraid it''s cold for Wang Zun, and the maidservant has arranged the sleeping hall for Wang Zun to rest." in the end, Wang Zun''s body is weak. As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a figure pushed open the door of the attic and strode into it. It looks like a generation of aristocrats.


    The man''s eyes swept through the attic. The screen in the attic was a little transparent and could not block anything. It was just a useless decoration. Everything became clear in the attic where the lights were as bright as day.


    He Lianxing smiled and ran to song Ningyu''s side. His hand explored her forehead. He saw that she was not feverish and touched her wrist. He was surprised and looked at Chunsu: "dare to ask the high priest, I don''t know what happened to Ning Yu?" well, suddenly Wang Zunxue emperor rushed up here.


    He remembered that song Ningyu was almost burned to death when they escaped from the forest! Blame the youth of Qingta clan. If he hadn''t dragged him, he would have brought song Ningyu out! He Lianxing smiled and blamed himself, holding his fists tightly.


    There are still some burn marks on song Ningyu''s face. The hair can be seen at a glance. It is almost burned by the big fire on the body. The boy''s hair is almost the same as song Ningyu. This time, everyone was badly hurt!


    Chunsu raised her hand, and the woman in white took a chair and put it on the side of the chessboard.


    He Lianxing smiled, hugged his fist and said in a loud voice, "thank you, high priest." Yu Luocai lifted his robe and sat on the big chair. A pair of eyes kept falling on song Ningyu.


    Chunsu picked her eyebrows, rattled down a son, and her eyes were as warm as jade.

 Chapter 671

    The slightly strong wind slowly blew away the dark clouds on that day. The sun rose slowly from the dark clouds and reflected the clouds on the horizon. The sun folded down from the top of the pavilion and fell on song Ningyu lying on the window couch. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes slightly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that the three people were playing chess like water and fire!


    "Your Majesty, with all due respect, if you take this step here instead of here, you will die less."


    "The high priest''s step is really a dragon walking tiger step, which is extremely fierce..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. The three were playing chess. No one noticed her. The sun outside the window looked at her from a distance, like the whole person standing straight in the sky and floating clouds swimming at his feet. The fire in the North Mountain had been completely extinguished, and the figure of a white tiger in the forest could be seen from a distance.


    The snow emperor was the first one to find song Ningyu awake. He pushed away the chess piece in his hand. The snow emperor stared at Song Ningyu with wide eyes and rushed towards song Ningyu with slightly messy steps: "yu''er, how are you feeling? You scared your mother to death, do you know!"


    Her heart is warm, because the people around her are so warm.


    Her mother must have known that she asked Chunsu to bring back the prohibition for her. Her eyes were slightly dark. Holding the snow emperor, she whispered, "Mom, I know what I''m doing. I have to support you. Don''t worry."


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows. Song Ningyu took out a jade pendant from her arms. The jade was emitting a lavender light in the sun. He Lianxing smiled and looked at the pair of jade. He was at a loss. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it.


    Chunsu glanced at the disordered chess pieces, some of them came forward, took the jade in Song Ningyu''s hand, and shone at the rising sun: "this jade can only be seen in its true shape at the moment of the rising sun. It is also called magic jade."


    Through the jade, the faces of the two people could be seen faintly. Because the time of the sun rising had passed, the two faces that could be seen were also somewhat blurred. Song Ningyu stared at the two faces and murmured, "I haven''t known it for so long in my arms. This is something to take back to the misty family."


    He Lianxing smiled at the jade pendant, patted his head and exclaimed, "yes, yes, magic love jade. It is said that it is a pair of jade promised by the misty ancestor and the ancestor''s mother-in-law. As for why the jade was in Ning Yu''s hand, it is unknown, but later the ancestor of the misty family seemed to have died outside."


    Song Ningyu took over the dragon jade and shook it with a smile towards Helian star. The snow emperor opened song Ningyu''s arm. He saw that at the top of the arm, a gold wire was extremely obvious, and even a golden light was broken in the sun. Song Ningyu was a little surprised: "at the beginning, the gold thread has been recalled to his heart. Why is it now?"


    Is the gold thread amorphous all the year round? Or is it because of the original reason of the Gu that it was suddenly advanced?


    Chunsu ordered several places on song Ningyu''s body, twisted her eyebrows and shook her head: "this jade is extraordinary, and the prohibition is not ethereal and can never be solved."


    The snow emperor patted song Ningyu''s hand and looked worried: "let''s start now and go to the misty family. As for the eldest childe''s class, my son is so smart that I don''t want to go!" about yesterday, all the superiors have points in their hearts, and the eldest childe''s status has decreased a lot in their hearts!


    Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at Helian Xing, who suddenly cooled down and asked with a puzzled smile, "what''s the matter? Suddenly?"


    He Lianxing smiled coldly and snorted with disdain: "it''s useless for the young Lord to respect him so much. I didn''t expect that he colluded with the people in the rain killing hall to ambush us so fiercely! If the adoptive father didn''t give an idea, the north mountain would be burned up. At that time, it will inevitably cause confusion among the animals in the north mountain!"


    There are many ferocious actions in there. Leopards and tigers are first-class and powerful. It''s not that the people of Huangdao can''t clean up those guys, but it will inevitably be another scuffle. Killing all the animals will not be a good thing after all!


    Song Ningyu looked at he Lianxing in surprise and smiled: "you mean Qihua colluded with the people in the rain killing hall?" it''s impossible. Qihua''s character is elegant and upright. Although he has known each other for only a few days, song Ningyu still believes that such a proud and cold person is absolutely impossible to collude!


    "People know their faces but don''t know their hearts. Ning Yu, the people on this island are all hypocrites. Don''t be deceived by their elegant face!" helianxing laughed at this. Chunsu felt his nose and looked dignified


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "it''s hard to say. The people in the rain killing hall came for me, and the eldest childe''s high spirit is absolutely impossible to participate. At most, he just ignored it. He wants to judge whether I can live on Huangdao, or whether I can live to ascend the throne!"


    The north mountain is green and elegant, black and burnt yellow, half heaven and half hell. Song Ningyu stayed in bed and moved his feet to find that his legs were completely good! Chunsu stood up with a cup of tea and looked at the cloud rising and surging morning glow with silent eyes.


    Song Ningyu stood beside him, patted him on the shoulder and asked softly, "has my prohibition been changed back? Will there still be pain in the palace... Tang Huang? What about his internal power? Will it gather again?"


    When she was in the forest, song Ningyu obviously felt that Gong Zilin had no internal power. It was worse than Yunbo!


    Chunsu nodded faintly: "it doesn''t matter, everything will return to before he has the prohibition." the floating cloud reflected into Chunsu''s cold lotus like eyes, with some different colors and song Ningyu''s uneasy reflection.


    He sighed slightly, "it takes a day''s drive to the ethereal family, and you only have three days. Take this medicine. If you can''t solve it after three days, you can take one pill. Although it can''t stop, it can still relieve some." Chunsu thought it very considerate for her.


    Song Ningyu looked down at the blue bottle and took it: "don''t worry, if he is willing to give it, if he is not willing, I will grab it back!" song Ningyu tightly held the bottle in his hand and pinched song Ningyu''s nose. The intimacy attracted Helian star''s smile and snow Emperor''s eyes.


    "Yu''er, let''s go and get there before dark!"


    Song Ningyu was dragged by the snow emperor. Even Wang Zun didn''t notice. He hurried down towards the foot of the mountain. It was much easier to go down than up. He Lianxing smiled and sighed behind song Ningyu, rubbing his handsome and extraordinary face. He Lianxing smiled a little distorted.

 Chapter 672

    "I''ve sent a letter to Kan Hua, and someone will come to meet him when he comes to the misty family. Alas, I almost lost half my life when I climbed up!" he Lianxing smiled and rubbed his waist with a twisted face. These 9999 jade steps are really not generally difficult to climb. Compared with climbing this, he Lianxing would rather be hungry for 35 days than climbing this waist and sour legs!


    A carriage galloped towards the ethereal family in the posture of thousands of troops. People were wondering what happened last night, and a strong sense of uneasiness passed through them.


    At this time, there was silence in the misty family, not the silence of no one, but the sense of silence in the sitting room. On the Yingzhou island of the misty family, there was chaos. The Zhao family of xuanlin family was the first. They were nearly 40 years old. They were wearing brown gray robes against their tall and straight body, and their slightly raised beard showed a bit of rigidity on their face.


    "Now a large number of villagers in the south are dying in a terrible way." Zhao clan leader sat under his head with a gloomy face, and the whole person exuded a strong sense of worry and helplessness.


    Sitting under the head of Zhao clan is a woman dressed in pink for seventeen years. The woman is elegant and gentle, and her gestures are elegant and graceful, showing her good upbringing in the family.


    "My father said that the younger generation can''t understand such symptoms. If you listen to the misty patriarch and the eldest lady, they will understand." the woman is the eldest lady of xuanlin nationality. The descendants of xuanlin nationality have withered in recent years. There is no collateral except this woman. Therefore, patriarch Zhao is very fond of it and is very precious.


    Fortunately, the woman is also quite literate and polite, and her words are full of atmosphere.


    The misty patriarch sitting in the first place touched the gray beard on his chin, his eyes wrinkled slightly, and the mottled wrinkles on his face could almost kill flies.


    Zhao Jingjing, the eldest daughter of xuanlin nationality, clapped her hands and drank, "lift the people up, please look at the misty patriarch and eldest daughter." with the clapping of Zhao Jingjing, the people outside carried into a small coffin for children aged 15 or 16. As soon as the dark coffin was opened, only a strong stench came to her face.


    Song Ningxue almost vomited when she smelled the smell. She winked at the head of the ethereal clan and shook her head secretly. This is the matter of the xuanlin clan. There is no need for the ethereal clan to go through this muddy water!


    Song Ningxue lifted her neck and looked inside. The people there had rotted. Countless insects climbed out of the man''s body. It was not maggots. It was extremely strange in shape. It was slender and small. It was slowly crawling in and out of the child. It was obvious that the child had begun to become dry.


    Those insects seemed to suck blood, sucking all the blood essence and meat on the child. There was a slender red line on each insect. The misty clan leader came close to him, covered his mouth and nose and looked at him, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Take these people and burn them quickly! Everything you touch must be disinfected! Go quickly!" a cold and arrogant voice came from one side. The people looked at the voice and their eyes lit up slightly. It was the second young lady, Zong Zhenghua, who had never stayed in the misty family for many years!


    Everyone thought it was the eldest Miss Zong zhengningxue who came back and took the power of the two young ladies. The two young ladies ran away from home as soon as they were angry. How could it not be so?


    Zong zhengkuihua saw that the people were still stunned in place. His face was slightly black and flashed a thin anger. It seems that her departure in the past six months really gave song Ningxue an excellent opportunity! A person who hasn''t even been on the genealogy can so arrogantly rob her of the power of the ethereal family!


    "Sister Jianhua, you''re back. It''s easy for Jingjing to find." Zhao Jingjing looked at the arrogant and fierce momentum of this political affair. At that moment, she turned her mind. Xuanlin family is the first of the three families. If you cooperate with the arrogant and conceited eldest lady, it must be hard to please, but if you cooperate with the second young lady who is losing her power and wants to rise again, with her honest character, The benefits of xuanlin family will never be less!


    How could Zong Zhenghua not know Zhao Jingjing''s kindness? She just nodded at Zhao Jingjing faintly, looked at the situation in the small coffin and raised her eyes to see her patriarch: "Grandpa, Jianhua is back."


    The patriarch did not have much joy on his face, but nodded faintly and said with a smile: "you are now in the double ten years, so you must not be so capricious!"


    Kuehua nodded and said, "I don''t know what elder sister thinks about this?" kuehua picked his eyebrows and looked at the murderous spirit in Song Ningxue''s eyes, fighting in a corner!


    Zhao Jingjing and Zhao xiongxin, head of xuanlin clan, looked at each other, and there was a trace of anxiety in their eyes: "Now hundreds of people in the small town of Fengyu city near the coast have posted such a situation, and riots have begun to appear there, and they are spreading towards the territory of the misty family. I believe that before long, the whole Yingzhou will be covered with bones. The child has grown worms in less than a day. I hope the misty family can come forward to quell the matter!"


    Song Ningxue raised her hand, glanced at Kan Hua standing next to the patriarch and raised her eyebrows: "sister Kan Hua seems to have some insight into this matter. My young lady is busy with family affairs. It''s better to let sister Kan Hua deal with this matter. I don''t know what sister Kan Hua thinks?"


    Every sentence was urgent. Zong zhengkui Hua turned pale with anger. He clenched his fists, raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Now that I''m back, I''ll deal with the affairs of this clan naturally. After staying here for a long time, I don''t know how xuanlin clan is. Isn''t this a joke for outsiders? It''s just that the elder sister can take this opportunity to prove that she is not a freeloader according to her identity."


    "You!" song Ningxue stares at Zong Zhengjian Hua. The cold eyes burst out a cruel light. Why should all the people standing next to song Ningyu be right with her! Zong Zhenghua!


    "What? Am I wrong? If I''m wrong, don''t mind, sister. I always tell the truth." the Hall fell into silence again. There was only one patriarch in the misty family, and the rest were people newly promoted by song Ningxue, facing the second young lady who stayed in the misty family all the year round, The shadow in everyone''s heart leads to that they still don''t dare to argue openly.


    In the clan leader''s hand, there is a scepter with misty family flowers. It is a Epiphyllum. Epiphyllum was once amazing the whole night. Now it is engraved on the scepter, showing a bit of profound elegance and gentleness.


    "Grandpa, your Majesty the snow emperor and your highness will visit the ethereal family in person tonight." Zong Zhenghua glanced at one side, and the eyes were suddenly cold and quiet. Song Ningxue hooked her lips and gave a sneer. When song Ningxue was still the queen, she had a lot of gratitude and resentment with her half sister song Ningxue. Now it''s time to settle it all at once!


    Song Ningyu''s coming is enough for her to have a headache. At this time, Zong zhengjianhua can just start her own plan! Their eyes were shining. The patriarch looked at the two people silently and sighed helplessly. One was his daughter''s child and the other was his son''s child. It''s a pity that both of them left early!

 Chapter 673

    Like thousands upon thousands of horses and soldiers, the snow emperor and his royal highness came to the world, and they were deeply shocked. The misty chieftain felt his beard, and the eyes of a pair of old eyes were restrained. He turned to look at the side of the emperor''s Zong Yan, who was so proud of himself, and asked, "what does it mean to be your majesty and the temple?"


    Although the ethereal clan is the tail of the upper three clans, its actual strength is not bad. In addition to occasionally visiting the mohdi clan to make friends, the ethereal clan has not participated in anything in the court. Now the royal clan suddenly comes to the ethereal clan. Is it a blessing or a disaster after all?


    The people sitting in the chairs looked at each other and began to talk carefully. Song Ningxue''s eyes flashed slightly, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Your Majesty Xu xuehuang and your highness know about the xuanlin family and come to help? You might as well rest here for a night and wait for your majesty and your highness to return?"


    The same is the daughter of Tai Fu''s house, so what song is what he married to Gong Zi has been so happy. What song has been the princess of Huangdao, and she even has to fight for it by herself. Song Ningyu was just lucky to get a good mother!


    Today, Wang Zun''s strength is all over the court. In addition to such a nickname, song has no strength in this royal highness.


    Song Ningxue''s resentful eyes were slowly hidden. Finally, there was only the general style of knowing books and etiquette. She was so elegant and modest that she couldn''t wait to spit her out!


    The people gathered in the misty family and praised song Ningxue''s thoughtfulness. The clan leader didn''t say anything about song Ningxue''s decision.


    Song Ningyu sat in the carriage and was sleepy. The whole person was tired and leaned against his mother, yawning. The snow emperor pinched song Ningyu''s nose and said helplessly, "yu''er, if you are sleepy, you will sleep. My mother looked at you. You are haggard now. When you return to the palace this time, my mother ordered the imperial dining room to make up for you."


    Song Ningyu sat on the slender couch, pillowed the snow emperor''s legs and yawned: "Mom, I''ll sleep for a while. Call me when you arrive."


    It''s necessary to raise enough spirit to deal with those people. Song Ningxue is misty. Song Ningyu has known for a long time, but has never paid attention to them. The well water does not interfere with the river. If you can, song Ningyu doesn''t want to see song Ningxue in his life. It''s just a pity. The more he doesn''t want to see you, God just wants to arrange you to meet.


    Lao Nai is an interesting fool who plays around the world between the stock indexes.


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his hand. A figure fell into the carriage. It was the dark guard of he Lianxing''s smile. Wearing dark black clothes, it was like a ghost at night. It could disappear without a trace and nowhere to be found in an instant.


    "Young master, there was a great riot in Yingzhou Fengyu city. All the people in the Fengyu city died, and their faces were very strange. There were insects everywhere. Please invite the Hui nationality." the man in black was a little anxious. Song Ningyu fiercely opened his eyes and lifted the plain curtain. The sun outside had begun to sink, and the night pearl lamp in the carriage began to shine brightly.


    Snow emperor was surprised. Although he said that the royal family was also a family, the first of the three families, he also ruled these three islands. It was the royal family that ruled them, so it was called the imperial island. However, now he didn''t think that even such important things were not reported to the court. What do these major clans mean


    Song Ningyu didn''t think about this. What she thought was what the shadow guard said. All the people in the Fengyu city died... There were insects everywhere. Inexplicably, those words coincided with the picture in her mind. On the ship of the skeleton Pirate Group in the North Sea, all the people on the ship died, and the appearance of death was extremely strange


    She couldn''t help shivering. He Lianxing smiled at Song Ningyu and frowned slightly: "Ningyu, this is not a trivial matter. It''s better to send someone to investigate the situation first, and we''ll..."


    The snow emperor interrupted helianxing''s smile, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "no, the matter of giving children can''t be delayed. It must be handled as soon as possible!"


    Song Ningyu sat up fiercely, clutching the skirt with both hands and looking at the rigorous snow emperor. Her eyes drooped slightly. She bit her teeth and said, "Mom, go back to the palace. I can go by myself."


    Song Ningyu has seen such a death. She doesn''t want such a bright and warm mother to see that side. That kind of thing is too strange. Song Ningyu can''t sleep well now. When she thinks of that scene, the crazy man with a red eye cutting her blood vessel to take her blood, her heart trembles!


    "Yu''er, you''ve still come to Huangdao and haven''t ascended the throne. It''s almost impossible to take the ethereal decision from the ethereal family without your mother''s company. I''ve seen the child Ning Xue once. Her eyes are full of tricks. She''s very deep. If you see her, her mother just wants you to protect yourself, okay?" Xue Huang said earnestly, holding song Ningyu''s face and full of worry.


    Song Ningyu suddenly thinks of Wei Xuelai, who is arrogant and conceited in Taifu''s house. Why is song Taifu reluctant to divorce her? Why did the people of Huangdao take their mother away, but did not take Wei Xue away? This can only explain one possibility, song Ningxue, or not Wei Xue''s child.


    Seeing song Ningyu look stunned and thinking, the snow emperor helplessly pinched song Ningyu''s nose: "what are you thinking? Song Ningxue is Wei Xue''s child, but Wei Xue broke off with the misty family and jumped into the sea. Later, I saved him. They didn''t know about it. Maybe song Ningxue deliberately hid the news."


    Song Ningyu blinked and murmured, "Mom, have you seen aunt Mo? Aunt Mo had a pair of children, and now there is only a 13-year-old son left. Gu Yichen jumped down the Tongtian River and went to Heishan hell in order to become stronger."


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows. He was surprised: "aunt Mo, I''ve seen it once. The whole person was crazy and didn''t know what to say, so he was locked up by the people in the prime minister''s house. What? Is aunt Mo''s crazy appearance pretended?"


    The snow emperor lowered his eyes and shook his head: "I hurt her. I shouldn''t have taken her out of the island with me. In order to catch amo back, the people of the prime minister''s house even launched an army to attack the pirate regiment. It was the man''s life that bought amo''s time on the outer island. Ning Yu, sometimes it''s not that the two sides can be together when they are happy. It''s the most important to cherish the present."


    The sound of the wheels outside the carriage turned slowly, echoing countless times in Song Ningyu''s heart, which gradually seemed empty. A lark staggered into the window, rolled several times, turned over and hit the tea in front of song Ningyu.


    The lark looked at Song Ningyu, turned its eyes, fluttered its wings and flew out again.

 Chapter 674

    The lark in the imperial island seemed to be more psychic than those outside. A lark fell into Helian Xingxiao''s hand, rubbed his hand and made a clear cry.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and asked tentatively, "can you resist birds?"


    She sent so many larks and didn''t find helianxing to smile. Except that the bird didn''t find him, there is another possibility that helianxing smile doesn''t want song Ningyu to find him at all!


    Seeing that song Ningyu''s face was slightly distorted, he Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows, which made people and animals hurt: "I don''t know if the big lark I sent you still likes it? That guy is a little impatient and has a good temper. If he regards you as the main, he must be loyal."


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and said gnashing her teeth: "if I didn''t guess wrong, that lark was told by my grandfather to take it..."


    He Lianxing smiled and stroked the lark in his hand. He looked at Song Shouyu in surprise, nodded slowly and exclaimed, "ah, by the way, medicine is always my master. He always wanted to see you, so he told him to wait for you at the foot of the red flame mountain for a long time. Unexpectedly, he really waited."


    The snow emperor looked at Helian star in surprise and smiled, collected the three sharp colors in his eyes, and said with a warm smile: "so you''ve known each other for a long time? Just don''t know how you went to sea without mirage star smile?"


    He Lianxing smiled awkwardly and touched his nose. He smiled at the snow emperor. He looked calm and proud: "how did your majesty snow emperor go out? Xingxiao is how to go out!"


    Song Ningyu fiercely stretched out her hand, grabbed helianxing and smiled at his handsome face, with a vicious rough voice: "So you arranged those from the beginning! Say, did you arrange Mo Qilin? If Chunsu hadn''t suddenly appeared at the beginning, I would have died in his hands! Dare to say I''m weak, now you let him fight with me! See if I don''t beat him so much that he looks for teeth!"


    He Lianxing laughed and hissed, whining and wailing: "Oh, aunt, let go, let go, your face is about to be destroyed by you. Let go, Mo Qilin has been ordered by his adoptive father. Hiss, hurt, hurt, I''m not for you? Can you go today without master''s medical skills? Hiss, let go, let go, your face is about to be torn!"


    Looking at the childish appearance of the two people, the snow emperor sat aside and his eyes were gentle and gentle. Although song Ningyu didn''t show too much smile on his face, it can still be seen from his bright eyes that song Ningyu was happy!


    "I said what''s going on. Suddenly someone came to teach me medical skills. He had to recognize me as a dry granddaughter. It was designed by you. I said why I haven''t seen anyone for so long. Where is he now?" song Ningyu took back his hand and rubbed it, humming coldly!


    He Lianxing smiled and rubbed his face, which was almost deformed. He shrunk in the corner. His little daughter-in-law stared at Song Ningyu bitterly and murmured, "he is on the Tianya of fanghu island. When you are good, I''ll take you to see it."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes darkened slightly and looked at he Lianxing with a smile. There was a trace of worry in his eyes: "can you invite him over? If we go to the piaomian family first, this matter will have something to do with us. If we can find him, it might be much easier!" the whole people in Fengyu city died. What kind of concept is this? Song Ningyu dare not think about it!


    It must be the stench of the city''s bones and the sky!


    Moreover, from the point of view of the city, this situation will always spread here!


    He Lianxing smiled and his eyes brightened slightly. Liang said lazily, "Yao Lao is just interested in medical technology. He doesn''t like to help people all over the world. He won''t come. However, if Ning writes you a letter to let him come, maybe he will give three thin noodles."


    Song Ningyu dropped her eyes, suddenly pulled out a piece of snow-white inner garment, tore a hole, bit her finger, drank on it and wrote a few words. Fengyu city is in trouble, come quickly. It''s song Ningyu who writes. Looking at these three words, the old man should understand?


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know that a drop of blood needs three chickens to mend it? Song Ningyu, are you stupid? What are the pen and ink used for?" he Lianxing laughed and pulled song Ningyu''s finger and scolded. He was so stupid that he came home! While scolding, he pulled a white cloth strip to song Ningyu to press the wound. Song Ningyu''s wound recovered a little slowly, probably because the Gu took it out.


    Looking at helianxing laughing, she wrapped her fat into a zongzi. Song Ningyu couldn''t help but smoke. When she skimmed over the top of the carriage, she was stunned. The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand waved fiercely towards the top of the carriage, and the spider was severely stopped by song Ningyu.


    It was a red spider. It was red. There was a sun shaped totem on its back, about the size of the fingernail of the thumb. It was vaguely suffused with some blood like red light. Looking at the red light, song Ningyu seemed to see the scarlet eyes of the strange looking man in black robe.


    Compared with Ouyang fire, there are two extremes, one is the red color of the high sun god, and the other is the red color of the fire of hell.


    "This is the red fire spider king! Did that man come to Huangdao, didn''t he? How did he come to Huangdao? Are the defense arrays in Huangdao useless?" song Ningyu became a little stunned. Song Ningyu couldn''t forget the strange death of the people on board and the smell of the rotting corpses!


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter with you? It''s just a spider. Yu''er, only the superior has Indian jade in the imperial Island, and others can enter if they want to. Calm down and tell your mother, don''t be afraid." the snow emperor tightly pressed song Ningyu, who was almost stunned, in his arms. The spider was nailed to the board and was slowly moving his eight legs.


    He Lianxing looked at the spider with a smile and his eyes were cold: "this is the red fire spider king only in the northern region. There are more than ten thousand miles between the northern region and Huangdao. The two climates are different. How can they come to this place!"


    The pattern of the sun behind the spider was like a strange eye in Song Ningyu''s eyes. She shook her head: "there was no pattern behind the previous spider. Why was there a pattern of solar fire behind the spider? Could it be other varieties?"


    The snow emperor held song Ningyu''s eyes and smiled at Helian star, "what''s the matter?"


    He Lianxing smiled and restrained his indifferent look in the past and became serious and rigorous. He sat upright, stretched out a few silver needles and carefully put the spider into a crystal box.


    The spider became very strange in the box. The whole box vomited red things like Beaded Silk. The spider soon buried his whole body in the red spider silk. He Lianxing smiled and put the box on the table and looked at the red fire bead king.

 Chapter 675

    "The red fire spider king was born in the desert. He likes drought, but he can''t stand high temperature. He is blood red. He can wear edges on the water without sinking. He often appears in Lvzhou in the desert. There will be nearly 100 spiders in a spider. Once the spider breaks, nearly 100 will emerge and live again. This spider is highly toxic..." As he Lianxing laughed one by one, the faces of song Ningyu and Xue Huang became more and more ugly.


    Like drought is something that only exists in the desert area, and the desert area is related to the northern region. Such highly toxic things will not travel thousands of miles to Huangdao for no reason. There must be someone behind this highly toxic thing!


    He Lianxing smiled and finally said a sentence as a summary: "this spider has a sun pattern on its body. It is the emperor of the red fire spider king. If it is killed, it will cause other spiders to attack."


    Anyway, in a word, you can''t kill!


    Song Ningyu shouted at Lian Qing who was driving: "stop!" the flying carriage stopped slowly. Lian Qing opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at Song Ningyu inexplicably.


    "Your Highness, it will be here in two hours." the carriage is not faster than the boat. Although the winding road is flat, it has many twists and turns. It took two hours to turn over a big mountain alone. It''s not how big the mountain is, but the road is too tortuous.


    "I''ll ride a horse with Xingxiao. You must send your mother back to the palace safely!" song Ningyu pulled Helian Xingxiao and got off the horse. The snow emperor pulled song Ningyu''s clothes with some anxiety, and his exquisite eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.


    Looking closely at the snow emperor''s hair, you can still see the white hair slowly emerging under the dusk. Song Ningyu felt a slight pain in her heart. Her mother protected her for most of her life. Should she bury it for her in the second half of her life?


    "Mom, the palace needs you. You have to go back and preside over the overall situation. Believe me, I will go back to the palace safely!" song Ningyu stretched out his hand and broke off the hand of the snow emperor holding her clothes bit by bit. He Lianxing smiled and touched his nose. After song Ningyu stepped on it, he spoke for song Ningyu.


    "Your Majesty, I will protect her with me." he Lianxing smiled and pulled song Ningyu off the carriage, waved to the snow emperor, and didn''t forget to take away the red spider box that had buried itself.


    The snow emperor got off the car with song Ningyu''s figure. She looked worried and took song Ningyu''s hand and shook her head: "yu''er, don''t fool around! There is a king in the palace. Even if I''m not in the palace, I can''t play any role. I''m not at ease. Yu''er, my mother hasn''t been with you for five years. Let her mother accompany you."


    Song Ning felt very guilty for xuehuang. When she left her, she was just a 13-year-old girl. Unexpectedly, she is now 18, slim and beautiful.


    He Lianxing smiled and picked his eyebrows. He received the oppressive sight of the snow emperor. He Lianxing couldn''t help laughing. He had to pat song Ningyu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s safer to take the snow emperor with you rather than put your Majesty in the palace, at least not under your eyes."


    Song Ningyu frowned and worried. There were too many people who wanted her life. She was worried that the snow emperor would be implicated by her.


    Snow emperor''s majesty seized song to give a force to lift people into the carriage, and swept away the eyes of the hillen star standing outside the door and laughing, and made a final decision: "I am your mother, I has the final say with you," startled, and got on the bus to go to the misty race!


    In the thunder words and deeds of his Majesty the snow emperor, song Ningyu''s carriage ran towards the ethereal family. In the crystal box, the red fire spider king had covered the inside of the whole box.


    The twilight folded into the carriage, with a light twilight in the afterglow of the sunset. The carriage was covered with a layer of cloud like red, reflecting the slightly white face of the snow emperor. The censer in the carriage was covered with a light Royal aloe fragrance, and the whole carriage was full of fragrance.


    With the eight horse carriage followed by countless servants, the snow emperor''s posture was full, and he killed all the way to the gate of the family house of the misty family. The posture of thousands of troops and horses attracted the eyes of countless people.


    The misty people were standing at the door, waiting for the arrival of the snow emperor and her royal highness, and saw that a luxurious golden silk brocade was racing towards this side. Song Ningyu went out in a carriage with eight horses, wrapped in gold and jade, and she!


    An imposing man walked down elegantly from the carriage, and stretched out his hand toward the curtain of the carriage. Lian Qing stood by the side of the long lane. "It has gone to the palace of the misty people, and asked your majesty to go down with the royal highness of the princess."


    Song Ningyu slowly stretched out his hand. He Lianxing smiled and gracefully extended his hand to song Ningyu. The face of Zhang Junyi fell into song Ningxue''s eyes and stiffened slightly. Who is this man? The star smile in the mausoleum that day? Another song Ningyu! She hates song Ningyu''s people!


    Seeing song Ningyu put her hand in the man''s hand, kuehua standing next to song Ningxue took two steps forward in bright red royal clothes, saluted with a smile and asked, "you sent me a letter early in the morning. Why didn''t you come here until it was dark? I was thinking whether to send a team of people to pick you up."


    He Lianxing smiled and led song Ningyu. Song Ningyu didn''t let go until song Ningyu got off the carriage. Song Ningyu stood quietly beside the carriage and said with a smile familiar to Chen Hua: "the road is winding badly. The carriage of these eight horses is really hard to go."


    The snow emperor wore a luxurious robe, and the Golden Peony with Phoenix purple and gold double lapped robe glittered under the moon. The whole person was too elegant and noble to look directly at.


    Everyone knelt down and said, "welcome your Majesty the snow emperor."


    The snow emperor''s eyes were full of dignity. He glanced at the people and said, "get up."


    The people lowered their eyes and looked respectful: "thank you, your majesty."


    The snow emperor''s eyes fell straight on the two old men headed by him. He put out his hand towards song Ningyu, took song Ningyu''s hand and walked forward for two steps, laughing: "the long style of the misty family is the same as it was in those years."


    The old patriarch of the misty family smiled at him and said, "Your Majesty is saying that it was the same year. Now it is old. It is the world of the young people. This is the royal highness of the princess. It is like your majesty!" the song is similar to that of the snow emperor. So the people who know Snow emperor can see it, and song is the princess of the princess who has come back from the outside. Seven.


    Song Ningyu nodded at the old patriarch, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "speaking of it, I''m still quite active with the eldest lady of the misty family, aren''t I? Sister Ningxue?"


    Song Ningxue, when she was still in Taifu''s house, did a lot of trouble with her and her mother! She can remember all this one by one! Never forget.


    Song Ningxue curled her lips and smiled. There was a bottomless sunshine in her eyes. She could only feel endless forest cold and severe cold on people.

 Chapter 676

    "I not take it seriously, but I can''t bear to forget my sister," she said. "Oh, no, it''s time to call your Highness Princess." for the song, snow is a bit of a mystifying smile.


    The side of the Xuan Lin clan chieftain, Chao song and Zhao Xiongxin, pointed out to the snow Emperor: "Xuan Lin people, see your majesty, Princess Royal.


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyes. He was so elegant and gentle that there was always a cold and indifferent alienation in his smile: "my father is excellent. Thank the head of xuanlin family for his concern. It is Miss Zhao who has not seen her for many years. She is more and more graceful."


    The woman with a quiet and warm smile around her listened to the speech, smiled at Helian Xing and raised her eyes with a warm smile. She knew in her heart that this man was the emperor husband in the Imperial Palace and could not have an affair with her, but even so, Zhao Jingjing felt that she was trapped in that eye.


    The misty patriarch smiled at the crowd and said, "please come inside. The family house has prepared a superior room for you."


    Kan Hua stood beside song Ningyu and smiled sweetly. Song Ningxue looked at the figure of song Ningyu who was hugged and striding towards the house, with cold and sharp eyes.


    The people came to the hall and sat down. The maid below immediately brought new tea. Song Ningyu sat next to the snow emperor with a faint look: "Your Highness is here for the misty thing."


    The patriarch drank tea slightly, looked up at Song Ningyu, and looked more rigorous: "Your Highness, please say."


    Song Ningyu took out a pair of jade pendants from her arms. The jade pendants were dragon and Phoenix jade. The jade was warm and warm. There was a layer of light purple in the whole hall lit by the night pearl. Song Ningyu took out the pair of jade and everyone''s face changed. Most people present didn''t know what the pair of jade meant, but the patriarch, song Ningxue, Kan Hua and the patriarch of the xuanlin family, Look at that look, you should know.


    "This jade is an old man I met during a trip. The old man asked me to return it to the ethereal clan. I don''t know if the clan leader can recognize it?" song Ningyu took the Phoenix shaped jade and handed it to Lianqing. Lianqing took the jade and put it in the hands of the clan leader of the ethereal clan.


    Song Ningxue glanced at the jade, shook her head and said with a smile, "Your Highness must have found the wrong place. There has never been any jade in the misty family, let alone the dragon and Phoenix jade that should have been owned by the emperor. Your highness, don''t harm misty. Although I''m a big clan, I don''t want to be an enemy of the imperial court. Your highness should think twice."


    No one expected that as soon as this was said, song Ningxue directly rejected the jade pendant in Song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu could see that the patriarch of the ethereal clan still cared about the jade. He stared at the jade in his hand with his eyes, but returned the jade pendant in Song Ningxue''s fierce eyes.


    The head of the ethereal family touched his gray beard and waved his hand with a restrained smile: "I have never seen anyone in the ethereal family record such jade. Your highness may have remembered it wrong. However, since your majesty and your highness have come, the xuanlin family has an important matter and is eager to see your highness."


    The ethereal clan leader quietly kicked the ball to the xuanlin clan''s territory. Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Song Ningxue, sitting opposite her, raised her eyebrows to song Ningyu, and a raging fire was burning in the cold smile.


    His majesty Xue Huang took the dragon shaped jade pendant, looked at the misty clan leader with white beard and flowers with dignified eyes, and said word by word: "misty clan leader is old, don''t remember wrong. In this way, the clan leader will check whether misty ancestors and their mother-in-law had this magic jade tonight. I''ll ask misty clan leader again tomorrow."


    The patriarch looked natural under the fierce eyes of the snow emperor. The hand gathered in the robe held it slightly tightly and nodded to the snow Emperor: "the old man is getting old now. I''ll let the eldest granddaughter check it tonight. Now the eldest granddaughter is looking at most things in the family. If your Majesty wants to know something, it''s better to ask the eldest granddaughter."


    From this sentence, song Ningyu and he Lianxing smiled and saw that Zong zhengkuihua''s status had come, which had completely exploited her! She didn''t even mention it. Now, it''s hard for her to take back the power of the ethereal family.


    He laughed and clapped the shoulder of Yan Hua, and then he waved the folding fan in his hands. He was very handsome and very loud. He laughed and said, "Yan Hua, why did you say that the family has the final say? How did this little master remember that you were still your principal this six months ago?" the young lady looked at it as if it was strange. "This little master seems to have never seen him in the past twenty years."


    Song Ningxue, sitting under the ethereal patriarch, turned white. She held her hands tightly under her sleeves. Everyone wanted to pull her down. Song Ningyu, she was not as good as she wanted! It hurts like a broken bone when it hurts. Song Ningyu will enjoy it!


    The old clan leader glanced at his granddaughter, who was sitting upright and elegant, and coughed. Song Ningxue said with a warm smile: "the misty family has always been the main business of the powerful. Childe Helian doesn''t have to be surprised."


    The atmosphere in the hall became a little silent. The snow emperor sat next to song Ningyu and swept his eyes one by one. The head of xuanlin family suddenly knelt towards the snow emperor, and the eldest lady of xuanlin family followed him.


    "Your Majesty, all the people in Fengyu city have died. There has been a great national riot in Yueya city next door to Fengyu city. Please save xuanlin family, your majesty..." xuanlin family has no choice. Xuanlin family doesn''t occupy much place, that is, five cities and seven towns. Now suddenly, such a thing has happened in two cities, If it goes on like this, the whole xuanlin family should be killed!


    They also thought of countless ways. There was really no other way. Song Ningyu and the snow emperor came. Several people also bumped into the muzzle of the gun. Song Ningyu sank his eyes. The snow emperor helped the patriarch who was similar to his age up, looked rigorous, scanned his eyes and sat down at the head, drinking tea and pretending to be the ethereal patriarch who didn''t know everything.


    "It''s in Yingzhou. We need the help of a misty family."


    Song Ningxue held the tea cup and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is right. If there is a place for the piaomian family, your majesty doesn''t have to be polite. Recently, most of the piaomian family have gone to practice. If they are called back at this time, it will take several days at least."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold: "since the eldest lady of the misty family promised that her highness would not be polite, as for the others, it depends on the ability of the eldest lady. Judging from the fact that the eldest lady is now firmly in charge of the overall situation of the misty family, she can''t even do nothing about this?"

 Chapter 677

    For song Ningyu''s sarcasm, if song Ningxue refused to face again, she would be a little embarrassed. On one side, Chen Hua only felt that the whole person was angry. Now looking at the way song Ningxue was angry, she was really refreshed and the whole person was full of spirit!


    "Your Highness is joking. It''s getting late now. Your highness is tired all the way. It''s better to sleep all night and think about everything tomorrow." song Ningxue pulls away a smile. The skin evokes a perfect radian, but the meat doesn''t move. It''s the highest boundary where the skin laughs and the meat doesn''t laugh.


    Xuanlin clan leader wanted to stop talking and looked at Song Ningyu. He looked at the snow emperor again. He muttered his lips and felt anxious. He thought that the clan leader of the misty clan could help for the sake of the two sides living on the same island. Who knows, they directly kicked the ball to the snow emperor. The snow emperor hasn''t said anything yet, but asked misty to help.


    "Your Highness..."


    Song Ningyu patted the woman in pink clothes, who was calm and gentle but worried. There was a warm meaning in her eyes: "don''t worry first, have a good sleep. Anyway, it''s no use worrying." song Ningyu patted her on the shoulder of the woman in pink clothes, picked up a cup and hooked her lips with a smile.


    "The tea smells good. If your highness guessed right, it seems to be called crescent tea?"


    The old clan chief narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Your Highness has good eyesight. This tea is the new moon, or it is picked from the head Zhao''s top of heaven when the new moon is at the top of the sky."


    Song Ningyu put down the tea lamp and looked aside. He was squinting at his mother opposite Jianhua. He went forward, stretched out his hand to the snow emperor and said with a smile: "it''s getting late, mother. You''re tired all the way. Let''s go to bed first. As for the others, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    He Lianxing smiled with a folding fan, and his beautiful hair flew straight behind his head. He yawned. The folding fan in his hand said, "my little Lord is sleepy, and miss Lao has brought a way for my little Lord."


    Song Ningxue swept her eyes, and the silent Kan Hua nodded coldly: "please come here, childe Helian."


    The old clan leader also stood up, swept his eyes and touched his beard. The old clan leader urged him to go to the pavilion and send someone to serve him, okay


    She Hua blessed her body. The snow emperor held out her hand, held her hand, and said with a warm smile: "this child, the more I look, the more I like it, to my son..."


    The old clan leader looked at a group of people who had disappeared in the corridor, touched his beard, looked aside, looked stunned and anxious, and smiled at the tall and broad xuanlin clan leader who was nearly 40 years old with that side of crutch: "Little nephew, don''t worry too much. Just as your highness said, it''s useless for you to worry when things have reached this point. It''s better to relax your heart. Your majesty will have his own arrangements tomorrow. You and I will be at ease to wait for your Majesty''s arrangements?"


    In the end, it is the old fox who has lived a lot of years. Among the patriarchs of this generation, it is the most cunning of the misty clan, the most incorruptible positive value of the patriarch of the mehedi clan, the most scheming patriarch of the Qingta clan and the least stingy patriarch of the Baisha clan!


    The snow emperor walked slowly towards the long exquisite corridor, holding the hands of Kan Hua and song Ningyu from left to right. Most of the furnishings of the misty family were empty. For example, only a pot of flowers would be placed in the corridor. There was a small bridge running water outside the corridor. As the bamboo tube was filled with water, it would fall down, and when it fell down, it would knock on a green jade under the body.


    The sound of knocking resounded through the whole courtyard, with a sense of silence.


    The slave behind him followed quietly, his eyes were silent, and he was careful. He was caged in a layer of elegant light yellow. The lantern was made in eight directions and was very exquisite. Looking from a distance, the winding lights were exquisite and beautiful.


    The three people came to an elegant Pavilion and opened the door of the pavilion. There was a courtyard. The courtyard was divided into three sides. Song Ningyu and xuehuang lived in the main side. The yard was full of roses. The bright red roses were closing slightly under the moonlight, and a faint fragrance of flowers was blowing slowly.


    Some big banyan trees are also planted in the courtyard, and several banyan trees live in one side. A rockery running water in the courtyard makes the whole people live in the quiet courtyard. Occasionally, a fish jumps out of the water pool under the rockery and jumps back into the water.


    The moonlight spilled from the crystal transparent tiles. The lamp in the house was a little dark. Song Ningyu was not used to it, so Lianqing turned the lamp on again. After everything was handled, song Ningyu glanced at the movement outside the window and pulled song Ningyu to sit on the table in the inner room.


    "Your Highness, can you show me the jade again?" if you want to say that the real descendant of the misty family should also be Jianhua, how can it be the turn of song Ningxue who has been away all year round? Song Ningxue''s plan is too deep, and the clan leader probably saw through this, so he tried his best to push song Ningxue up?


    Song Ningyu took out the two jades and handed them to Jianhua. When Jianhua took them over, the whole person was vaguely excited. She nodded and praised again and again: "Yes, that''s them! The ancestor''s mother-in-law has been waiting for these two jade pendants for so long! Ningyu, great, great, why didn''t you tell me earlier! In case, the jade preacher will put a ban on that person to prevent him from breaking the contract. Ningyu, why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Chen Hua carefully took the two jade pieces and stood up like treasures. He walked back and forth in the small hall. The joy on his face could not be stopped. When he looked at Song Ningyu, the whole person smiled out of sight.


    Song Chungyu picked his eyebrow and asked lightly, "the prohibition on me has been transferred once, and now it has been transferred back. It will happen in three days. Hua, you are a real member of the piaomian family. Can you lift the prohibition for me?" the head of the piaomian family is completely looking at Song Ningxue''s face!


    The snow emperor held kuehua''s hand, and a trace of anxiety and worry flashed in his eyes: "kuehua, if the ethereal family continues like this, it will be destroyed sooner or later. There is not much time to waste now. You need me to do something. Although I am less powerful than Wang Zun, I can do some things for you as long as you speak."


    This is a promise made by the snow emperor. Kan Hua wants it very much, but she should consider the current situation: "It''s not that I don''t want to help Ning Yu, but that the key to the back mountain of the misty family is in the patriarch''s place. The patriarch has never been warm to me. That''s because the misty family always values women over men. I was born by grandpa''s son, and she was born by grandpa''s daughter and eldest daughter. She has been wandering outside for so long. She said that she has suffered all the hardships and attracted grandpa''s love for her, so she won''t do anything Listen to her. "


    The wind outside the window blew in coldly. Kan Hua rubbed his arms and got up to close the window. Just as he stood by the window, he saw a figure suddenly pop out of the window.

 Chapter 678

    The woman, dressed in a pink Confucian skirt, climbed in from the window, patted the dust on her body, looked at her people, looked down at her slightly messy skirt, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to straighten it.


    "The Zhao Jingjing of the Xuan Lin has seen snow emperor''s majesty, Princess Royal Highness."


    Lian Zhao Jingjing, who was in the Qing Dynasty, slightly blessed herself and asked softly, "Miss Zhao has gone to the wrong place? This is the bedroom of your majesty and your highness."


    Zhao Jingjing glanced around her eyes and shook her head and looked at Song Congyu in surprise: "the new moon has come out, I don''t know how the girl said this?"


    Song Ningyu coughed. He tapped the table gently with his fingertips and said softly with a smile, "I really asked her to come. Lianqing, watch tea."


    Lian Qing lowered her eyes, nodded and withdrew to serve tea. Zhao Jingjing looked at panghua and song Ningyu with great anxiety. She was a little relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t stand in the wrong team. If she stood in Song Ningxue''s team at this time, she couldn''t imagine what it would be like.


    "I came alone. I copied the secret passage and didn''t disturb anyone. Your highness doesn''t have to worry." afraid of song Ningyu''s misunderstanding, Zhao Jingjing hurriedly explained to Wen Sheng. Miss Zhao looked more like an idle wife and good mother, which was far from Song Ningxue, who was also the eldest miss. This woman was gentle and quiet, and made people feel comfortable. Song Ningyu looked very happy.


    "It''s really difficult for you to let the knowledgeable young lady climb the wall. In fact, you can come here aboveboard. Your highness can sit upright." song Ningyu''s tone was calm and swept her eyes with a cup of tea. Zhao Jingjing, whose face was slightly stiff and white, was a little sad and laughing. The girl really couldn''t afford to joke.


    Zhao Jingjing looked surprised and bitter, nodded slowly and complained, "I''m worried too much, but about the xuanlin family. Please help your majesty."


    The snow emperor''s face became rigorous. Lian Qing took the tea and quickly retreated. He stood behind the snow emperor with a gentle and respectful look.


    The snow emperor gently clasped the table with his fingertips. There was really a charm of song Congyu in his meditation. She asked lightly, "when I came, I heard dark Wei say that all the people in the city have died. I don''t know whether it is true or false?"


    Zhao Jingjing knelt on the ground with her skirt. A pear blossom with rain quickly appeared on her face, full of sadness and fear: "Your Majesty, that''s true. I once went with my father to see that people all over the city died inexplicably, and there was no living. The smell of rotten bodies all over the city was just overnight. Although my father had ordered the closure of the city, it was bound to spread again. At that time, it would not be just xuanlin people."


    Song Ningyu held a cup of tea, looked at Zhao Jingjing with an uncertain look, frowned and asked, "what kind of inexplicable death method is that?"


    Zhao Jingjing knelt on the ground and shrunk into a group, as if it took courage to even think of the scene. She held herself tightly, and her clear voice became a little hoarse and low: "I, I once saw bodies all over the city tower, and insects were born on those bodies... Your highness, please save xuanlin family!"


    Chen Hua helped Zhao Jingjing up and patted the ash foam on her body. Zhao Jingjing knew that it was useless to ask for mistiness now. The only way was to hold on to the royal family, which didn''t know whether it was straw or driftwood!


    "Xuanlin people have five cities and seven towns in Yingzhou. The Fengyu city is now full of corpses. There has been a riot in the Crescent City next to the Fengyu city. I once went to the Fengyu city when I came back, but the Fengyu city was closed at that time, so I just looked at it. Corpses produce insects. I don''t know if your highness can understand?"


    The man''s Scarlet eyes flashed in Song Ningyu''s mind. The man''s black robe raised a cold arc in the wind. Song Ningyu didn''t even think about it any more. She clenched her fist and said to Zhao Jingjing, "I... Have met a similar scene. The whole ship died, and their bodies were covered with insects. It''s not God''s will, it''s man-made..."


    Song Ningyu took a hard drink with a bowl of lamps, and then said: "the man has a red red fire spider king, which is a poison born in the desert all the year round in the northern regions... Miss Zhao, go back quickly and burn the things in that city. I''ll write a prescription right away. You follow the prescription to make people prepare those medicinal materials..."


    If song Ningyu guessed correctly, those things were brought to the island by the man. Maybe the man hasn''t come yet, but it''s not difficult for such a small creature to avoid water and cross the ocean. Those mechanisms prevent people, not small animals. Now when you think about it, you can understand that those insects come here!


    Song Ningyu walked around the desk and began to write down the dispensing. Zhao Jingjing gratefully walked around the desk with her skirt to help grind the ink. As the ink dried, song Ningyu wrote dozens of pages of paper before rubbing her wrist and stopped. The names of the medicinal materials on the paper were densely written. Zhao Jingjing thanked her with a pile of slightly dried paper!


    "Thank you, your highness. Thank you for your help. Then Jing Jing will leave!" she kicked the stack of paper into her arms, and the smile on Jing Jing''s face could not be stopped. Song Ningyu pulled Zhao Jing back and shook her head.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me. I don''t know if these herbs will be effective in today''s situation. These are valuable herbs. I don''t know if I can find them here. You should try it secretly. I still need to deal with some things here, but don''t worry. I''ll go there after I deal with them."


    The snow emperor took song Ningyu''s words, straightened out a trace of mud on the skirt for Zhao Jingjing, and said softly and slowly, "good boy, don''t publicize this matter. It''s still a misty family, okay?"


    Zhao Jingjing nodded. The happy look on her pretty face converged and became a little rigorous: "yes, Jing Jing understands. Thank you for your guidance and leave."


    She nodded to Kan Hua, who was sitting quietly at the table drinking tea. Zhao Jingjing opened the door and walked out gracefully. Lian cleaned her eyes of Zhao Jingjing''s gone figure, closed the door slowly, and looked at Song Ningyu with some worry: "is it really all right for your highness to prescribe the prescription? What can I do if something happens?"


    Song Ningyu opened the lid of the tea cup, looked at the dense heat inside, exhaled and blew. Several emerald leaves in the tea cup slowly spread out, soaking in the water like opening in the rain. It was very beautiful.


    "Lianqing, you''ve been with your majesty for so long, can''t you see through this? It''s because you can''t guarantee that, so you asked her to find only one person to try first. If it''s good, it''s good. If it''s bad, your highness will have handled such things by then, so you can naturally deal with things over there." for Lianqing''s sudden dullness, You can''t give a white eye without a reward.

 Chapter 679

    Song Ningyu held the tea lamp and her eyes narrowed slightly. She suddenly put down the tea lamp and raised her eyebrows towards Jianhua: "do you want to see a good play?"


    Kan Hua glanced at the room. There was a simple and elegant low-key color, which really didn''t match his Majesty''s luxurious clothes. She shook her head, supported her chin, narrowed her eyes and said lazily, "there are good plays everywhere here. I don''t know what your highness said?"


    At the instigation of song Ningyu, Chen Hua, dressed in night clothes, sneaked over the roof of the house like a thief and touched the old clan leader''s room. Song Ningyu couldn''t find the way, otherwise he wouldn''t drag him on. Unexpectedly, as soon as Dao arrived at his destination, he saw a figure hiding on the beam earlier than them.


    The three looked at each other and almost hit it. The man shrinking in the corner fiercely pulled down the veil. Song Ningyu''s hanging heart slowly loosened. It turned out that he Lianxing smiled and didn''t sleep. What did he do in the patriarch''s room of the ethereal clan?


    The three of them had just hid, and several footsteps came slowly outside the door, accompanied by a faint voice. Song Ningyu''s heart beat and subconsciously held her breath. Her skill was much higher than song Ningxue, but she was still careful about the misty patriarch


    The door opened slowly. Song Ningxue walked in side by side with the patriarch of the ethereal clan. The maidservants just stayed outside the door. A light slowly lit up in the house. The light was slightly dark. The old patriarch sat on the big chair in the living room, poured himself a cup of tea, shook his head and sighed.


    "As long as we take out that pair of dragon and Phoenix jade, we can get the misty decision. I have sent countless spies outside. There is no news of magic jade, but now they have come to the door! What a pity!"


    Song Ningxue glanced at the regretful misty old clan leader sitting on the big chair and sneered: "with song Ningyu, do you want to be misty? It''s just a fool''s dream. Don''t forget what the ancient imperial edict said and worship misty to the jade returner!"


    Piaomiao clan leader drank tea, shook his head and sighed, "Alas, there is such a big thing in the xuanlin clan. Piaomiao is the master of Yingzhou. How can he sit idly by!"


    Song Ningxue slammed the cup on the table with a bang, and a cold sharp look flashed across her eyes: "do you think I haven''t seen those people? There''s no medicine to cure! Sending more people is also death. The only way is to kill many people and burn many people. Isn''t their royal family doing a good job?"


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and looked to one side. He Lianxing smiled in silence. What do you mean?


    The patriarch of the ethereal clan seemed a little nervous. He glanced around, waved his hand and said warily, "you can''t talk nonsense. If those people who are interested hear it, you girl, do you want to destroy the ethereal clan!"


    Song Ningxue sat next to the old clan leader, stretched out her fairly white hand and put it on the old clan leader''s hand. She tooted her mouth and twisted her body with an unhappy face: "I''m not for the ethereal clan? What are you talking about? I can tell you, you must not give back your rights to your precious granddaughter. Her means are too soft and will destroy the ethereal clan sooner or later!"


    The three people on the beam looked slightly distorted, glanced at one side, a face of dark blue and forbearing Hua, and a smile was held in the corners of their mouth.


    Song Ningxue approached the old man and didn''t know what to say. The old man turned pale and stared at Song Ningxue. He was so angry that the whole person couldn''t breathe smoothly. After taking a deep breath for a while, he slowly nodded and shouted fiercely: "how can my kind daughter give birth to you, a cruel and cruel person!"


    Good daughter? If the old patriarch saw Wei Xue today, I don''t know if he would think his daughter was kind.


    We will all be elongated and shortened by the years, pinched round and rubbed flat, until finally we can''t change back to the shape we want to become, and we don''t know whether it''s round or flat, which is our last shape, which can''t be changed any more.


    And Wei Xue, I think, is used to being arrogant. In the increasingly boring time, he always has to find something to care about, so that he can only be at a loss. It''s like he''s old in the twinkling of an eye. In the twinkling of an eye, the smoothness on his face is replaced by wrinkles, his teeth begin to fall off, his hair turns white, and everything becomes old.


    Death is really an extremely natural and cruel terrible thing.


    It will make a life instinct continue indefinitely, even if the last struggle is useless. This is an instinct, an instinct that will live desperately as long as it can seize the slightest opportunity!


    The old clan leader at the bottom muttered, "don''t hurt her. I''ll give you everything you want."


    Chen Hua stared at the old patriarch unexpectedly, and his eyes became a little scarlet. He saw the old patriarch slowly rubbing the scepter in his hand and muttering, "when I heard others say I found you, I was really happy. My eldest granddaughter, I''m back. As long as you look back, you''re still my most precious granddaughter."


    "Look back? Can I look back? Song Ningyu never gave me a chance to come back when she wanted to kill me! I''m unwilling. Why can''t I have what she has? I want to have it, I want to be the emperor! Sit in the whole world, I want Gong Zilin, I want everything, as long as it''s her, I''ll destroy it!"


    Song Ningxue at the bottom was extremely resentful, and the whole person became a little ferocious. The Pearl of the night pearl reflected on her face full of resentment. He Lianxing smiled and hummed coldly. He really regretted this kind of woman. Why did he solve her when he was not in the imperial mausoleum! Cause so much trouble now!


    Song Ningyu suddenly had a strange feeling. She suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    It seems that all the weak people in the world have become reasonable. She should say to you that you are richer than me, so your money should be shared with me. You are better than my martial arts, so you should teach me some, or you have so much more than me, and life is so good, but I have nothing and nowhere, so you should give me some.


    A person''s desire will gradually increase with her ability and power. In the past, she just took her queen''s seat. Take it is take it. Anyway, she doesn''t like restraint and doesn''t like the palace. She doesn''t care.


    But once and again, no matter what song Ningyu is doing, as long as she brings a third smile in her life, she always seems to be resented by song Ningxue in front of her!


    The old clan leader was so angry at Song Ningxue''s bold words that he made the whole person feel bad. Green and white crossed his face and his fingers trembled: "you, you''re just a traitor! You don''t know how to repent! You..."


    "Old man, you are not qualified to come to me! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come to this point! Don''t forget that she is still in the palm of my hand. If you don''t want her to be tortured to death by me, you''d better play the play with me. Otherwise, if Miss Ben is in a bad mood one day, that person will pay a price!"

 Chapter 680

    The old clan leader pointed to the door. His outstretched fingers trembled constantly. He was so angry that the whole man was out of breath. He blew his beard and stared at his eyes and said, "roll... Roll, roll!"


    Song Ningxue gracefully sipped the tea, hooked her lips and said with a warm smile: "Grandpa, have a good rest, I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Staring at Song Ningxue''s back, the scepter in the old clan leader''s hand knocked hard on the table. The whole person was full of forbearing violence. The old clan leader''s skill was extraordinary, and song Ningyu didn''t dare to act rashly. The three people had to stay on the beam in a daze.


    At this time, a black figure like ink pierced the night and flashed towards the mysterious place of the ethereal family. The person guarding the secret place rubbed his eyes and quickly swept around his eyes. In the silence, he could hear the sound of insects whining. The dark clouds gradually pulled the moonlight into it, and the earth appeared a moment of darkness.


    Gong Zilin, who was hiding in the dark, held the map tightly in his hand and watched the clouds blocking the sun. The instant darkness ran straight towards the door of the Secret Forest forbidden area. A gust of wind blew past the eight people guarding the Secret Forest forbidden area. The dark clouds slowly moved away from the moonlight. Gong Zilin''s figure hid behind a big black tree.


    Under the tree came the sound of guards walking. The iron armor on his body made a sound at night. Opposite the tree was a huge palace, which looked more like a huge mausoleum from a distance!


    A figure came slowly towards this side. Gong Zilin looked at the figure and was slightly stunned. It was... Song Ningxue!


    Song Ningxue wears a thin robe and wears it in the corridor. Her steps are cold and slow. Her cold eyes are filled with cold pride. People who walk by salute song Ningxue slightly, and then move on. Song Ningxue stands at the door of the great palace. Twenty four people guard the door. They guard the door with the standing method of twenty-four stars.


    The temple glowed in the moonlight. Looking from a distance, it was like the faint light of a firefly. The tree where Gong Zilin stood was very strange. The dark shadow in the tree was moving slowly. Looking carefully, you could find that it was a dark and poisonous snake!


    Gong Zilin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw the twenty-four stars standing at the door, with no intention of moving away.


    "Only clan cubs can enter the Forbidden Palace in the secret place. Please come back, young lady." the leader''s tone was cold, without temperature and fluctuation, more like a wooden man guarding the door.


    Song Ningxue coldly hooks her lips: "I came here under the order of the patriarch. This can be used as evidence." song Ningyu holds a jade seal in her hand. In the jade seal is a blood red manzhusha flower, which is glowing with blood under the yellow lantern. The flower is also called the other shore flower. The flowers and leaves will never meet!


    The leader''s expression flashed a trace of respect, stepped back towards song Ningxue and said, "please, miss."


    Song Ningxue nodded faintly. As the heavy door slowly opened, Gong Zilin suddenly found that it was not a palace, but a stone courtyard. The big door slowly opened. At the moment when song Ningxue came in and the door was about to close, Gong Zilin''s figure stepped into the stone courtyard like the wind.


    The blue slate glowed in the moonlight. The stone yard was silent and desolate. There was no sign of any creatures. It was almost perfect carved and painted stone statues and stone paintings. Gong Zilin took out the map in his hand, glanced in a hurry, took back the map, and a figure came slowly towards Gong Zilin.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet my brother-in-law here." song Ningxue''s voice was a little cold and cruel. The sarcastic tone made Gong Zilin frown slightly.


    He also thought that if she was willing to give the misty decision to song Ningyu, he wouldn''t have to go through the muddy water again. He studied at the gate of the big stone gate for most of the day, but still there was no sign of opening the door. In addition, the misty family didn''t know the pair of jade, so he made up his mind to take the misty decision back!


    He didn''t expect that song Ningxue would help him open the door!


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Now you are no longer my brother-in-law. Let me guess what you want to do in the secret place of the ethereal family." song Ningxue wore a dark gray robe, which made her quite mature. The eyes burst out of her eyes, which disgusted Gong Zilin to the extreme.


    I''m really surprised that song Ningxue also came from Huangdao!


    "Well, a few hours ago, my bitter sister was begging me to give the ethereal family''s ethereal decision to her in order to protect her from its suffering. I still thought, is it not that she revived her death to my brother-in-law? She wanted to take out the ethereal decision to save her?" song Ningxue stood in front of Gong Zilin. She was not too tall, and she only reached Gong Zilin''s chin.


    She stepped back two steps and looked up at Gong Zilin. Her cold eyes narrowed slightly and showed some cruel anger.


    "So what?" Gong Zilin''s eyes were cold and proud. One hand slowly crossed the sweet clover flower carving on the stone wall, and a trace of ash foam came from his fingertips.


    Song Ningxue picked her eyebrow: "you don''t have magic jade. Even when you get to the door, you can''t get a misty decision. How about you and I make a deal?"


    "Why should I make a deal with you?" Gong Zilin''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. For song Ningxue in front of her, from the beginning, song Ningxue seemed to be constantly making trouble for song Ningyu, and now it''s even more troublesome!


    "If my brother-in-law still wants to get out of the imperial Island alive, you have no choice."


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly cold. He suddenly gave song Ningxue a hand and slashed her back neck. Song Ningxue fell fiercely on the cold ground of bluestone. The moonlight shone on the water colored face, with an indescribable strangeness.


    It''s ridiculous for song Ningxue to try to stop him! Without looking at the woman lying on the ground, Gong Zilin strode towards the long path of bluestone. There were a large number of bamboos in different shapes and varieties in this ethereal family. With the crisp bamboo bending down gently, it brought a gust of wind, and the bamboo leaves were involved in the attic with the wind.


    The attic yard is huge. Hundreds of attic rooms stand upright and orderly in this bamboo forest rockery. Gong Zilin''s footsteps are light and rushed into one of them. The map is a shortcut. It seems that the map given to him is really true!


    Song Ningxue covered her head and woke up in the middle of the night. She looked at the moon hanging high in the sky and woke up with a start! Gong Zilin! Knocked her out!


    Song Ningxue shouted at the outside: "come on, someone has stolen the secret treasure! Come on!" in a loud voice, after a while, 28 star Subian rushed in. Seeing song Ningxue still lying on the ground, they came forward and helped her up.

 Chapter 681

    Song Ningxue, who was picked up, covered her mouth and coughed with difficulty. She said in a weak and urgent way: "after Miss Ben came in, someone knocked me out! Go quickly and summon all the guards of the misty clan! Let''s go and have a look at the secret treasure building and you can inform the clan head!" song Ningyu''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. Gong Zilin, you''re the first day of junior high school, then I''ll be the 15th day, Look who can fight who!


    The crowd was busy. They picked up their martial arts and fire and hurried towards the secret forest. Song Ningyu and Xue Huang were about to sleep. Kan Hua''s maid knocked on the door and hurried in.


    Chen Hua was about to quit and made a full profit with the little maid coming up: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss, someone broke into the forbidden area of the secret forest without permission, and the clan leader has rushed there." the maidservant goddess stood respectfully at the door, with some anxiety on her face. It was a vital thing in the whole ethereal clan. How could it be taken away so easily! If so, then, misty is dangerous!


    Song Ningyu had a trace of doubt in her eyes. An idea flashed in her mind. Her fingertips trembled slightly. When she looked at the snow emperor, her eyes were more frightened.


    Seeing that song Ningyu was a little uneasy, the snow emperor patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, maybe not..."


    "No! It must be! It must be him! My mother, I can''t feel wrong, it must be him!" song Ningyu tightly pulled the snow emperor''s arm, and his eyes twinkled with cold anxiety.


    Yan Hua swept his eyes and stood at the door of the little servant girl. Her eyes were very cold: "you go down first. If anyone asks, then I''m going to bathe with her Majesty the snow emperor and her royal highness. No one else can disturb them."


    The little maid lowered her eyes and turned to guard at the door. In the room between song Ningyu and snow emperor, there is indeed a big bath in the side room.


    Song Ningyu looked at Chen Hua. No one here knows more about things than Chen Hua!


    He Hua mumbled at the corners of his lips, looked at Song Ningyu with worried face, and said with light eyes: "I know there is a shortcut to the place of the secret forest, but Ningyu, I risk so much. I hope you can help me with one thing."


    The snow emperor nodded: "if you have anything, just speak."


    Chen Hua''s fingertips gently crossed the large vase painted with peonies, and the gold painted peonies above were opening strongly: "the ethereal family must not fall into the hands of song Ningxue, but there is an unwritten rule in the ethereal family that the eldest daughter or eldest son can succeed the ethereal family. If the second son or second daughter is allowed to succeed, there is only one way to go."


    About that road, the snow emperor in the deep Imperial Palace naturally understood. She nodded faintly: "it''s really not suitable for people who are too cold."


    Song Ningyu nodded: "this matter is public and private. I can''t say the gratitude and resentment between song Ningxue and me clearly, but I can tell you that as long as I live one day, song Ningxue and I will never die!" song Ningyu hasn''t figured out with her about those accounts. How can we count easily!


    Chen Hua sighed a sigh of relief and nodded faintly: "well, I''m relieved to have you, but there are many mechanisms in this ethereal family. If we go in, we won''t be able to get out for a while and a half!"


    "It''s better for my mother to stay. If something happens to us over there, we can take care of each other!" song Ningyu walked to the window and suddenly turned his head to the snow emperor who wanted to follow. The snow emperor was stunned, patted his head and said with a smile, "what I said is that I was negligent."


    Song Ningyu and Kan Hua walked through the thorny bamboo forest all the way. They took advantage of the chaos and hurried towards the place where the incident occurred. The huge stone gate was wide open at this time, and countless people held up torches to and fro inside. They jumped onto a huge tree and looked at each other in all directions.


    Now the moon is in the middle of the sky, and the moonlight is reflected on the bluestone board, emitting a light cyan light. The old clan leader of the misty clan is walking towards the dense forest with a scepter in his hand. His figure is misty and unclear, just like an unreal maze. Song Ningyu leans to rush up, and Kan Hua tightly clasps her wrist and shakes her head.


    Song Ningyu''s thin lips pursed into a straight line, looked at the misty figure in the moonlight, clenched his fists, Kan Hua pulled song Ningyu''s clothes, pointed to a gray path and nodded.


    Their figures were like a gust of wind and walked towards the dark path. They didn''t know which road Gongzi was going, so they had to find it by themselves. The moonlight reflected on the dark path, and the dark clouds gradually caged in the muggy night. The two figures flashed like a startling bird under the shadow.


    Led by Kan Hua, song Ningyu passed through the thick stone walls and finally stopped in front of several huge stone statues. The huge stone statues seemed to be a board of chess pieces. The black and white sides were murderous and restrained. Kan Hua stared at the full board of chess pieces and was stunned.


    "It seems that the array of the ethereal clan has been opened. I once walked this road, and I don''t remember having such an array." kan Hua stood on the bluestone step with the ground as the chessboard, his eyes were slightly dark, and his face was helpless.


    Song Ningyu stared at the chessboard, clenched his fists and murmured, "can you... Fly over with lightness skill?"


    He Hua picked up his eyebrow, picked up a stone on the ground and threw it towards the chessboard. With a whiz, a small sound, the stone with a palm was pierced by a sharp arrow. Song Ning Yu''s eyebrow beat: "how did you feel it after all?"


    If the soldier is here at this time, he will be able to solve it! It''s just a pity that bingmu may be on his way to the island now! Even the fastest distance from here will take ten days and a half months! Because they can''t start the mirage at all, the ships left in the sea can only drive by themselves!


    Looking at the array, song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold. She didn''t understand the array!


    "Is there any other way to go?" looking at the black-and-white son in the peace game, song Jingyu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was a peace game. The generals of both sides had reached an extreme, like a big dam. If they were stored again, the dam would be destroyed and the water would disappear!


    Chen Hua touched his chin and shook his head: "I don''t know. There''s another road nearby. Take that one!"


    Chen Hua pointed to the stone face covered with moss and creepers. Her eyes were worried. She had never walked that road. If something happened, there was really no way to predict. After all, the skills of the misty family were not generally cruel!


    Without saying a word, song Ningyu walked towards the green and quiet alley and bypassed the alley. Song Ningyu stopped fiercely. In front of him were the voices of the old patriarch and song Ningxue. Kan Hua stood beside song Ningyu and they breathed.


    Two figures crossed song Ningyu''s face, and song Ningxue''s cold and arrogant laughter came along with the low wind: "Now that they have broken in, why don''t the patriarch catch a turtle in a jar? Her identity is important, but I believe that if she dies in this ethereal array as a thief, even the snow emperor and the king have nothing to say. What''s more, we just need to do it quietly."

 Chapter 682

    The old clan leader hesitated to walk and was silent for a while. Gradually, some distant voices came: "did you ever think about the consequences? You''re going to pull the ethereal clan into hell! There are a group of madmen in the royal family! It''s easy to provoke! You''re only the first half of a year, how can you be so reckless!"


    "Hum, I''m reckless? If you hadn''t been in the way, the whole misty would have belonged to me..."


    As the voice gradually drifted away, song Ningyu subconsciously looked at Chen Hua with a blue face, raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. Song Ningxue never left a way back, let alone showed mercy. When she left such a large group of people alone to escape from the mausoleum and ascend the throne, song Ningyu had seen her thoroughly.


    After all, those who have been emperor for a few days now have more and more cruel means.


    Kuehua collected her hatred at the bottom of her eyes and pulled out a sneer at Song Ningyu. The Parthenocissus leaf on one hand was crushed in kuehua''s hand, with a faint cyan: "one day, I will let her pay the price!"


    I only heard a cry in the crowd and shouted, "no, the thief ran out. Hurry! Hurry up!"


    "Run that way, come on!"


    "No, go and inform the patriarch and the eldest lady that people have run out!"


    The sound of the bell Ding in the whole secret forest rang out. Countless people came and went on the corridor. An ink shadow broke through the air and landed in the dark alley with song Ningyu. Countless people rushed towards the three people with knives and guns.


    As soon as song Ningyu turned around, she saw that there were still some blood stains on Gong Zilin''s chest. A demon''s face could not be seen in the darkness. The light smell of blood startled song Ningyu. She hurried forward and touched Gong Zilin''s pulse with one hand.


    Gong Zilin looked at the person in front of him in surprise, frowned fiercely, and shouted, "what are you doing here!" she, a person who doesn''t know the array, dared to break into here!


    After touching the pulse image, song Ningyu breathed a sigh of relief. Gong Zilin''s internal power had been restored. She explored it with her internal power. It seemed that it became more powerful after being suppressed.


    Taking back his hand, he raised his eyebrow at Gong Zilin: "why? You can get in and out of this place freely, and miss Ben can''t get in and out?"


    "Why don''t you give it to her? Because song Ningxue?" Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly cold. Song Ningxue''s cruel woman was not like a person at all! The color of calculation in his head, even his imperial family, should give way!


    Chen Hua humed coldly: "grandpa has been bought by her! However, Miss Ben of the misty family will take it back sooner or later and will never let it fall into song Ningxue''s hands!"


    When he was in the mausoleum, he Hua saved song Ningxue''s life, but he never thought song Ningxue would bite the hand that feeds him! These days, it''s true that those who have grace are still like grandchildren, and those who owe grace are like uncles.


    Song Ningyu shook her head: "song Ningxue hates me. Seeing my pain, she doesn''t know how happy she will be. Naturally, she won''t easily give me the misty decision."


    Kan Hua glanced at the corridor where the shadow of the human figure had passed, and pulled song Ningyu''s deep and long robe: "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back first."


    The three men meandered all the way towards the dark bluestone street, and returned to the black and white chessboard. Song Ningyu frowned slightly: "if this chessboard goes wrong, it''s dangerous."


    Gong Zilin''s figure had jumped on the chessboard of the team, turned back and shouted at them: "just take the steps of twenty-eight stars. Come on, follow me."


    He Hua patted his head as if he had a feeling: "yes, the gatekeeper is the 28 stars! How do you know!" the three figures jumped up between the black and white chessboard. The strong wind rolled up the residue and broken grass on the ground, which made people''s eyes fascinated. Song Ningyu stared at the chessboard that was coming to an end, and his heart tightened.


    About because of the strong wind, song Ningyu''s last foot deviated, slipped under his feet, and rushed down to that side!


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu fiercely into his arms, and jumped towards the end in a few steps. Chen Hua flashed the hidden weapon, ran to Gong Zilin in a few steps, patted his heart and said angrily: "Gong Zilin! Even if you want to protect Ning Yu, please note that there is someone behind you!"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, loosened the man in his arms, turned and walked into the long stone path on the other side. Under the mountain forest, there was a stone like palace. A pair of jade patterns were printed at the main entrance of the stone hall. Gong Zilin stood at the door and said, "I wanted to go in and get it, but there was no magic jade, so I had to turn back." As a result, when I turned back, I met the soldiers who were coming to explore.


    Song Ningyu felt the two Jades from her arms and slowly printed the huge stone door. The dusty stone door slowly opened. With the mechanism clucking sound, it made a loud sound. Such a sound is bound to disturb the people of the misty family.


    Vaguely, countless footsteps came towards this side, and a huge air flow rushed out of the stone gate. Gong Zilin subconsciously pulled song Ningyu into his arms and flashed towards the stone wall. Seeing that the situation was bad, he also flashed in the past. He looked at Gong Zilin who always protected song Ningyu in his arms with envy, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    In her mind, something seemed to flash by. She couldn''t remember those things hidden in her memory.


    Song Ningyu picked an eyebrow: "you don''t have to envy me. When Feng Wu was in the mausoleum, he treated you like this." Feng Wu almost responded to her at that time. He was a typical good man at home. Song Ningyu still remembers the conversation he first met with Chen Hua when Feng Wu was still rich.


    Chen Hua was a little indifferent and asked, "who is Fengwu? Why don''t I remember such a person?"


    Song Ningyu looked at Peihua in surprise. A trace of confusion flashed in her eyes. She touched Peihua''s pulse like a touch. It was not wrong: "you... You don''t remember him? But you remember me..." she still remembered Gong Zilin. She remembered all the people, but she forgot Fengwu? Song Ningyu thought it was quite strange.


    Kuehua shook her head. The strong wind was blowing her hair. The moonlight was hidden in the clouds. It was cold and dark, reflecting kuehua''s confused face. Song Ningyu believed that she was definitely not lying to herself, so she said it deliberately. But it is clear that when she came a few days ago, Kan Hua also told her about Fengwu


    "We''ll talk about these later..." before Gong Zilin''s voice fell, he fiercely protected song Ningyu behind him, stretched out his hand to cut off the golden arrow from the swish. Song Ningyu, who was blocked behind, looked at Gong Zilin''s tall figure, and his eyes were slightly dark. Since he was going to marry Ming Tianni, why bother to recruit her again now.

 Chapter 683

    The golden arrow was commonly used in the hands of emperor li. It''s called chasing the cloud arrow. The person who uses the arrow needs at least 50 years of internal power to pull that string! Song Ningxue on the other side was just a moment. If Gong Zilin hadn''t stopped her, song Ningyu would have suffered this arrow!


    Song Ningxue''s eyes were indifferent and proudly shouted, "you little thieves dare to intrude into the holy land of my misty family''s Secret Forest!"


    Yan Hua stood up and said, "Song Ningxue! This is the princess of the Huangdao and the emperor of the Tang kingdom. How dare you say a thief!"


    "Why be afraid of fake people! Now your highness and the second young lady are bathing in the yard of the snow emperor. How can you come here? Come on, take them down!" song Ningxue raised her hand, and the people holding knives and guns behind her rushed forward and waved at the three.


    Looking at the fighting people, the corners of her lips lifted up happily, walked slowly towards the stone gate, waved to the three people behind her and said with a smile: "thank you for the wedding dress you made for Miss Ben!"


    As long as there is piaomian determination, even Gong Zilin will no longer be her opponent. It is the most precious treasure of the piaomian family. Only those with high prestige or great kindness in the family can learn this treasure. Song Ningyu just gives her two pieces of jade. Why should she give piaomian determination?


    The sky outside slowly began to rain. In Huangdao, where the weather is cloudy, sunny and rainstorm is uncertain, you never know when there will be a rainstorm, but fortunately, that rain always gives some time to brewing, which is not better than inland. Summer rain always comes, and it comes in an instant, which is extremely cruel


    He Hua didn''t kill people, but knocked them unconscious. The man was like a wave of tide. It was endless! She clenched her fist mercilessly, and her eyes were extremely cold and sharp. A palm wind came from the crowd towards song Ningyu. Gong Zilin was right next to song Ningyu and raised her hand to palm him, but she saw that song Ningyu had taken a step ahead of him!


    The palm collided with song Ningyu''s, like a huge wind, knocking down countless people. Among the countless people, the old clan leader stood tall, and a pair of originally peaceful eyes burst out cold essence


    "How dare you break into the holy land of our secret forest! Be a deep fire!" shouted softly. Song Ningyu was forced to retreat under that palm. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood


    Song Ningyu leaned coldly against Gong Zilin''s arms and held Gong Zilin''s hand tightly to prevent Gong Zilin''s cold murderous spirit from suddenly opening violently


    "Magic love jade can open the stone gate. Why did the old clan leader deceive the palace so much!"


    The old clan leader was slightly stunned, glanced at the wide open stone door, was slightly stunned, and then smiled and said: "you little thieves dare to learn your Highness''s tone. Come on, drag the thief down and put him in the dungeon of the earth fire. Our clan leader will sacrifice the disturbed ancestors'' peace with their bones and blood!"


    Song Ningyu felt a sudden bone eating pain all over her body, which made her almost unable to stand up. Dou Da''s sweat slowly flowed down her face. Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu, and his face changed greatly: "has it started? Damn, it''s not three days!" could it be the palm of the old clan leader that forced song Ningyu''s prohibition to attack in advance!


    Gong Zilin''s heart was shocked, and he suddenly picked up song Ningyu. The whole person was cold and heartless. A cold and murderous spirit slowly flowed from him. The people standing in front of Gong Zilin were so frightened that the knife in his hand fell to the ground. The cold and sharp wind blew up his long hair and was so cold that he couldn''t see everything!


    The crowd took a step back without trace, and the whole person fell into an unknown panic. The scepter in the old clan leader''s hand pressed hard towards the ground and said in a cold voice: "twenty eight stars, this is the result of your protection!"


    Twenty eight people jumped into the air and landed in front of Gong Zilin. They had different switches of weapons, including knives, swords, whips and guns


    He Hua whipped the Xuanlong whip tied around his waist, waved it hard towards the ground, and shouted to Gong Zilin, "you go in with Ning Yu to find the misty decision, and I''ll meet them!"


    Gong Zilin glanced at the 28 people, then glanced at Kuihua, and impolitely gave a judgment: "you are not an opponent!"


    Not only is he not an opponent, but he is simply vulnerable. Kan Hua''s look is instantly cold and roars at Gong Zilin: "I have read it in the family book of the ethereal family. If the prohibition is transferred, he will die within seven days!"


    Gong Zilin''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Kan Hua''s eyes. Kan Hua couldn''t help but raise a white eye, pulled out the magic jade and threw it at Gong Zilin. The huge stone door was closing slowly. She stood in front of the door and shouted coldly at the twenty-eight stars: "Our ethereal family should keep their promise. Our ancestors once said that if someone came with a magic jade, he must give it to us with ethereal determination."


    She glanced coldly from the pale face of the patriarch and said coldly, "Grandpa, you have disappointed me so much. Your eyes have been blinded so far. I have nothing to say, but today, if anyone wants to go in, he will pass me first!"


    When Chen Hua played 28 stars, her hands trembled slightly, but her back was straight. She raised her voice to the 28 stars that had not moved in front of her: "you have protected the misty for most of your life, but now you have to watch the misty family destroy a young lady who came back from abroad. If you are willing to help the tyrants, then I will be a political Chen Hua and have nothing to say!"


    The twenty-eight stars looked at each other and seemed to be discussing the authenticity of this matter. The old clan leader standing behind the people didn''t say a word, but looked coldly at the action between kuehua and the twenty-eight stars


    "Twenty eight stars only respect the order of the patriarch." twenty eight people gave him a positive answer. The old patriarch touched his beard, sighed slightly, and shouted coldly, "take this traitor down for me."


    The twenty-eight stars started together, stretched out their hands towards kuehua and grabbed it. How could kuehua let them grasp it? Glancing at the huge stone gate that was about to close, kuehua crossed his heart and flashed towards the stone gate. As soon as their eyes were cold, kuehua had entered the stone gate


    At the moment when the stone gate was about to close, a gray figure rushed in. When the people came back to their senses, the old clan leader who had stood coldly in the skirt had disappeared, and the people looked at the stone gate


    In the stone gate, Kan Hua glanced around and was about to act, but he saw a big hand patting her on the shoulder! Her hair was creepy, and she slapped behind her. The fierce Party style was slowly dissolved. The old patriarch behind her said gently: "kan Hua, ethereal, is a ethereal treasure. You must not fall into the hands of others, do you understand?"


    He Hua waved the old clan leader''s hand mercilessly. There were a few night pearl lights in the whole stone gate, but he could vaguely see the road under his feet

 Chapter 684

    Chen Hua waved the patriarch''s hand and smiled coldly: "Grandpa, why do you want to help song Ningxue up? Let her take my rights? What''s good about her? She just looks like Grandma!"


    The old clan leader was so angry that he didn''t take it. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He raised his crutch and shouted coldly: "you are presumptuous! I spoil you too much, so you can be so unscrupulous!"


    "Spoil me? That''s really nice. If all the people in the ethereal clan died, you would spoil me? Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. Ethereal will never revive grandma. You''d better die this heart! I won''t give ethereal decision to you! Since you are so old and disrespectful, I don''t need to respect you any more!"


    When he was young, he did not receive attention. He had a war with the Yanluo Pavilion. Countless people were killed and injured in the misty family. Therefore, among the few superiors, only he, his aunt who had escaped from the island and song Ningxue were left.


    This is why for so many years, the patriarch just sent someone to find song Ningxue and gave up her aunt, because the outside world is actually better than this broken island. Some people in this ethereal family have been free. On the contrary, some people will be bound in this dark struggle forever.


    Pop!


    A loud slap sounded in the dark hall. The sound echoed in the whole stone hall. He Hua covered his face, looked at the ethereal clan leader coldly, and his tone was cold and sharp: "from today on, I will never respect you as my grandfather. The ethereal clan is my father''s hard work, and I will never let them be destroyed by you!"


    He Hua covered his face and strode towards the gradually bright long road. Looking at the figure, the old clan leader was stunned and looked at his trembling hand. He just felt that the whole person was like falling into the cold ice.


    The old clan leader murmured his lips, but he could still remember how the little granddaughter looked when she tried her best to protect him. How could he be willing to destroy the misty family, but the man was so similar to her


    Looking at the figure of kuehua running away in a hurry, the old clan leader sighed helplessly. The scepter in his hand threw hard on the ground. The lines on the ground gradually lit up, and an extremely complex pattern gradually appeared on it. The old clan leader glanced in a hurry and strode away towards the position where kuehua ran away.


    Song Ningyu shrinks into Baigong Zilin''s arms, and the whole person clenches his teeth. Gong Zilin holds her and constantly loses internal power to her, but it still has no effect. The sweat on song Ningyu''s face never stops. Song Ningxue hooks his lips and sneers behind him. He looks at Gong Zilin walking with song Ningyu, and laughs more and more.


    "If you feel pain, you can cry out. Miss Ben likes to hear your painful voice best."


    Song Ningyu didn''t have time to talk to her, but just clenched her teeth. Gong Zilin was afraid that she would bite her tongue and held song Ningyu tightly. He said anxiously, "bite me if it hurts. Don''t hurt your tongue!" song Ningyu''s mouth was full of blood. It was because he was too hard to bite his teeth. Song Ningyu was a little angry. Since Gong Zilin was determined to marry Ming Tianni, why do you want to be kind to her again!


    She pushed Gong Zilin fiercely. Song Ningyu''s physical strength has greatly decreased. The whole person is in pain. She has no extra strength to fight Gong Zilin. Her breath is a little cold, mixed with the resentment of gnashing her teeth: "you let me down. Now we are not related. I don''t need you to be kind again!"


    Song Ningxue stood behind song Ningyu, picked her eyebrows, hugged her arms and smiled coldly: "yes, this man is not a good thing. Now you look at people, they are going to get married, but you still come to hold you. Ning Yu, didn''t you say that if anyone loses you, you will kill him? Now it''s a good opportunity."


    With her constant provocation, song Ningyu became a little confused. Gong Zilin held the people in his arms tightly and walked through the winding corridor. A figure roared behind him and shouted coldly, "song Ningxue! Stay away from Ning Yu!"


    Bang, with Kan Hua''s cold slap, song Ningxue turned to meet him. The two women fought on the bright long road outside the bright pearl of the night. Gong Zilin ran straight towards the road with song Ningyu in his arms and drank coldly: "Hold on! Hold on, do you hear me? I''ll find the misty decision! Anyway, we must live, and only when we live can we have hope!"


    He understood the pain and how desperate it was. He was as desperate as introducing people into the boundless hell. If he hadn''t had such an obsession in his heart, he would have died in his own hands!


    Song Ningyu tightly pinched Gong Zilin''s arm. She was in a daze with pain. She bit hard at Gong Zilin''s arm. Gong Zilin''s evil eyebrows frowned hard, held the people in her arms tightly, and kicked open the stone door comparable to the main hall. The stone door was smashed under Gong Zilin''s huge internal force.


    The two coffins were exposed together. There were two grooves on the coffin. In the groove, the style of the jade could be seen faintly. Gong Zilin raised his hand and threw the two jade into the groove. Song Ningyu was tightly held in his arms by Gong Zilin. He could only hear a faint sigh in the air.


    The two people who had been fighting all the way stopped their actions, stared at the direction of song Ningyu, and their eyes were cold.


    Song Ningyu tasted the deep bloody smell in her mouth. As soon as she entered the coffin, song Ningyu felt that the pain in her body had been alleviated a lot. She looked carefully at the main hall of the bedroom. There were several pictures in the hall. In the picture, it was about the difference between the two people in the coffin from the first sight to the last.


    Kuehua pushed away song Ningxue, who was holding her shoulder, took a few steps and knelt down towards the two people. Lang said, "kuehua, the patriarch of the misty clan, paid a visit to her ancestors and their mother-in-law."


    The old clan leader stood beside song Ningyu with a scepter and slightly floating steps. Kan Hua stood up and his eyes fell on song Ningyu, revealing some joy: "Ningyu, do you still hurt?"


    Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu and didn''t care about the wound on her arm at all. Her eyes fell on song Ningyu, full of inquiry. Song Ningyu shook her head and patted Gong Zilin''s arm. However, Gong Zilin hissed and put song Ningyu slowly on the ground. Song Ningyu was surprised and pulled Gong Zilin''s sleeve expressionless.


    The whole solid arm was covered with blue and purple finger prints. On a wound on the arm, blood was slowly flowing. It was a deep tooth print. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly dark. He took out a bottle of medicine from his arms and wiped it on Gong Zilin''s arm.

 Chapter 685

    After the sigh, a little melancholy slowly appeared in the air, and my eyes were slightly dark: "thank you for finding the magic jade. At first, I was too persistent and always wanted something to match the infatuation between me and him. I was always unwilling to forgive him, but when I looked back, I found that I had already forgiven him."


    Listen, the voice is a woman. Song Ningyu is a little stunned. She can expect her own situation! I can even know that I gave the jade back.


    A vague figure slowly appeared in the hall. Kan Hua looked at the beautiful face and exclaimed, "this is the creator of the ethereal family."


    The beauty of life, even if it is only a vague beauty, is still unforgettable. The woman looked at the deep sadness in her eyes in the hall: "I''m too proud to let go of my face to find him, but I didn''t think that he really went to find magic love jade. If I had gone to find him and put down my face, maybe we wouldn''t have so many regrets. Now he''s beside me, but he can''t hear what I said anymore."


    "Ah Yan, even if you can''t hear me, I also want to tell you that I love you. In fact, I have put down those small disputes and resentments over the years. Now think about it. Even the quiet stay together at the beginning makes me miss you so much."


    After looking at her eyes, they found that there were countless statues in the hall. Those statues were either happy or angry, laughing or silent, but no matter which statue was particularly similar to the man in the coffin. They looked at the statue and fell silent.


    Gong Zilin quietly took song Ningyu''s hand, lowered her eyes close to her ears and whispered three words. Song Ningyu''s back was slightly stiff, and her eyes were a little light red. What''s the use of saying these now?


    However, song Ningyu couldn''t open gong Zilin''s hand, so he had to let him hold it firmly. The woman''s eyes fell on song Ningyu, hooked her lips and said with a light smile: "thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t say these words again. The ban that was laid needs to be solved by Piaomiao decision. There are nine floors and 108 forms in this Piaomiao decision. Remember it."


    As the woman''s words fell into the coffin, an object slowly rose up. There were three words "misty resolution" written above. It was something for thousands of years. I don''t know what material it was made of. It looked particularly refreshing. Next to the three words, there was also a flower on the other side, which was beautiful outside the grid.


    Song Ningyu was slightly stunned. She stretched out her hand and held the thing in her hand. Between the electric light and flint, the thing changed into a box like thing. Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat. The box slowly opened and there was a jade with special material in it. The jade was purple. It was originally round, but it was divided into five. It was different from the material of fantasy jade, but it was painted on the jade The flowers on the other side, one flower and one leaf, open between two jades respectively, which is extremely enchanting.


    The woman clasped her lips and said with a smile, "although this jade is not a magic love jade, it also has an excellent effect of cultivation. Jade is Yin and Yang, flowers are Yang, leaves are Yang, and Yin and yang are double cultivation. You can take it and taste some of the forbidden ones." The figure gradually subsided in the air, and the people looked at the disappeared shadow coldly, and were still immersed in the words.


    Song Ningyu holds the jade in her hand and glances at Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin stands beside her expressionless. Just now, those warm and affectionate words seem to have never been said. Song Ningyu puts it away, and the box in her hand returns to the shape of the book.


    One hand stretched out towards song Ningyu. He put his palm on the hand and said coldly: "before the coffin of the ancestors, the patriarch, you were so ignorant of etiquette!"


    Song Ningyu subconsciously took the book into her arms. Her eyes were cold and sharp. She swept over the old patriarch with a wave of her long sleeve and her eyes were cold: "the old patriarch should know that there are prohibitions in the palace, but she deceived the palace together with song Ningxue. This account will be clear with you after the palace goes out!"


    Song Ningxue curled her lips and smiled strangely: "song Ningyu, do you think I''m still the song Ningxue bullied by people in those years! Today I''ll show you how far I am now!" her eyes were cold, and a powerful murderous spirit rose as soon as she shot. Song Ningyu was surprised and retreated several steps behind her.


    Gong Zilin shouted, "if you dare to hurt her, I want you to live better than die!"


    Song Ningxue''s action was slightly stiff, raised her eyes and sneered: "life is better than death? Do you think I will care? I''ve had enough days when life is better than death. Gong Zilin, if you want to scare me, you should find a better word. If it weren''t for you, I would still be the emperor of Tang country!"


    Song Ningyu coldly hooked her lips: "want to be the emperor of Tang? Song Ningxue, you are just a waste, and you are never worse than me. Why should you be the emperor of Tang? I tell you, as long as you have me, you won''t get everything!" song Ningyu glanced aside, and Gong Zilin with cold eyes and clenched fists.


    "This is between song Ningxue and me. If anyone intervenes, don''t blame me for being rude!" song Ningyu roared. The people who were about to participate stopped their actions one after another. Kan Hua pulled Gong Zilin, who was murderous, and said in a slow voice: "let''s take a look for a moment. Ning Yu doesn''t look like such a reckless person."


    With that, Gong Zilin''s face was better. He still looked at Song Ningyu with an expressionless face. He tightly held a concealed weapon in his hand to prevent the cold woman opposite from doing anything too much!


    Song Ningxue''s whole face turned white. She rushed up and slapped song Ningyu. Song Ningyu resisted. After a few moves, they didn''t know how to move up and down. But after a few moves, song Ningyu''s face turned white and bean sweat suddenly burst out. Song Ningxue looked at Song Ningyu''s pale face and said with a proud sneer: "So your prohibition has broken out! Well, God really helps me. Hahaha, song Ningyu, you certainly didn''t expect you to have today! Let''s figure it out today!"


    Gong Zilin came forward fiercely and gathered a strong force in his hands. The old clan leader on one side fiercely blocked Gong Zilin''s body. Song Ningyu covered his chest, sprayed blood, and shouted at Gong Zilin: "this is the matter between song Ningxue and me. If anyone interferes again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    A group of people were fighting around the coffin. Song Ningyu only had to be beaten. The whole person had no power to fight back. She raised her hand and slapped song Ningxue. Song Ningxue slapped song Ningyu fiercely on the wall. Song Ningyu gushed out a mouthful of blood. She slowly wiped the blood from the corner of her lips and stood up slowly holding the stone wall.

 Chapter 686

    "Song Ningyu, that''s all you have? Tut Tut, it''s not enough! I thought you were so powerful, but that''s all!" after that, song Ningyu gave song Ningyu another hard slap. Song Ningyu turned sideways and was hit hard on the back. Song Ningyu hit the wall hard.


    Song Ningxue became more and more rampant. He couldn''t see it anymore. He hurried forward. The old clan leader stood by him and blew his beard and stared angrily: "don''t forget, you are a member of the ethereal clan!"


    Kuehua stared at the old clan leader coldly, frowned tightly, and shouted coldly, "what a ethereal clan, you are not worthy to be this ethereal clan, not me! Ningyu! You fight back! Why don''t you fight back!" she roared at Song Ningyu, who was sitting on the ground. Song Ningyu slowly stood up holding the wall.


    The originally pale face, I don''t know if it was because of spitting blood, turned into a trace of ruddy under the light. Gong Zilin held his fist tightly, and the stone was almost crushed in Gong Zilin''s hand.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows, slowly wiped away the blood on her lips, smiled coldly at Song Ningxue and said, "why? Is that all you can do? Song Ningxue, after all these years, I can''t imagine that you still don''t have any ability! Even if you can fight me, you still can''t kill me!"


    Song Ningxue''s whole person was in a strong rage. The ethereal method in her hand was more and more pure. She waved it towards song Ningyu''s hard fist, and punched down towards the position of her heart without mercy!


    Song Ningyu slowly fell to the ground against the figure on the wall. Song Ningxue squatted down, picked up song Ningyu''s chin and said with a proud smile: "song Ningyu, it''s up to you. Being too arrogant will pay a price!"


    Gong Zilin rushed forward and waved song Ningxue out. The old patriarch brought song Ningxue back. Gong Zilin held song Ningyu, who was covered with blood, and his hand trembled slightly. An internal force probed song Ningyu''s body. Song Ningyu was lifeless.


    Ning Yu rushed to song Ning Yu''s side, her fingertips trembled slightly, and explored between Song Ning Yu''s breath. The whole person was frozen in place. She was unwilling to explore the pulse image again, fiercely sat on the ground and murmured shaking her head: "impossible, how can there be no breath! Song Ning Xue, what did you do!"


    Song Ningxue leaned against the old patriarch with a pale face and a cold smile in her eyes: "hahaha, dead? Song Ningyu is dead, isn''t it? You can''t win me all your life, song Ningyu, just admit it! You can''t compete with me! You can only lose to me, hahaha, dead, fighting for less than half your life, dead..."


    Song Ningxue looked at Song Ningyu and fell into Gong Zilin''s arms. She was covered with blood and smiled coldly.


    Gong Zilin points several important points on song Ningyu''s body. His powerful internal power is continuously lost into song Ningyu''s body. With a loud bang, Gong Zilin is fiercely bounced out by song Ningyu. It seems that song Ningyu automatically bounces out of his internal power. Is it an illusion?


    Gong Zilin, who was severely bounced out, rushed back and held song Ningyu in her arms. Kan Hua looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. Unexpectedly, a big man would shed tears. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Gong Zilin''s red eyes and the tears from his eyes.


    If you love each other so much, why marry someone else?


    Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu, and the whole person''s breath became disordered. He opened his mouth, and the blood spread from the corners of his mouth. He hated and hated why he had to listen to song Ningyu, but he didn''t rush up and take song Ningyu away directly!


    "Gong Zilin! You... Don''t do this. Ning Yu certainly doesn''t want you to do this. Let''s leave here first. Let''s go find old Yao. Maybe old Yao has a way? Yes, and childe Helian, he is an apprentice of old Yao and will not let your highness have anything!" this reminds Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin seemed to see hope and picked up song Ningyu. He didn''t even care about the misty falling from Song Ningyu''s arms. He turned and shot towards the exit in the lead of Chen Hua.


    The door opened slowly. During the rainstorm, the people standing outside the door were vaguely strange. The two figures ran towards Gong Zilin. Through the misty rainstorm, they approached Gong Zilin and found that it was snow emperor and he Lianxing laughing. Their eyes fell on song Ningyu in Gong Zilin''s arms.


    He Lianxing smiled and felt that song Ningyu had become a little different. He trembled and pointed to song Ningyu and shouted, "what''s the matter?" one hand went with the trend on song Ningyu''s pulse, and the whole people were shocked!


    "No, I can''t handle it. Come on, take her to find my master!" he Lianxing smiled and wanted to take song Ningyu from Gong Zilin''s arms, but he saw Gong Zilin holding him tightly. The whole person became a little cold and sharp, as if who was going to take his treasure!


    The snow emperor looked at Song Ningyu in Gong Zilin''s arms and stroked song Ningyu''s face with trembling hands. He murmured at the corners of his lips, "what''s the matter with you, yu''er? You shouldn''t have come alone! It''s your mother''s bad, it''s your mother''s bad." the snow emperor''s powerful internal power was input at the moment he met song Ningyu.


    Her internal power was like a stone sinking into the sea, which was mercilessly absorbed by song Ningyu.


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at the snow emperor''s fatal move. He was surprised and shouted to snow, "Your Majesty, this must not be done! You still need to find my master!"


    A happy voice broke through the air and said with a smile: "what are you looking for as a teacher? Ah, what happened? The old man came here after seeing my good granddaughter''s blood book. What''s the matter?"


    Song Ningyu was held in Gong Zilin''s arms and looked a little petite. His pale, bloodless face was covered with a layer of dead gray in the rainstorm. As soon as Yao saw song Ningyu in Gong Zilin''s arms, he said a word, then his face was heavy, and the smile on his face was no longer the same.


    "Come on, find a clean room and put her away!"


    The snow emperor wiped his eyes, looked at Yao Lao with a choking voice, and murmured, "Uncle Yao, please help my son."


    The snow emperor never called him uncle Yao. He only called him once in so many years. When Wang Zun was in trouble, he nodded, patted the snow emperor on the shoulder and promised: "don''t worry, this is my little granddaughter. With me, even if she is dead, he will bring her back!"


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu in his arms and ran towards the nearest attic with Chen Hua. There was silence in the attic. The night pearls lit in the room were as bright as day, and there was a sense of luxury and grandeur everywhere. This was the main room of the old patriarch and the nearest place to here. The reason why he chose this place first was that the old patriarch liked to collect all kinds of medicinal materials for convenience!

 Chapter 687

    The snow emperor hurriedly put her on the bed. The snow emperor washed his handkerchief. Gong Zilin took it and carefully wiped the blood on the corner of his lips for song Ningyu. When the snow emperor saw that Gong Zilin''s face was also very pale, and the blood mark on the corner of his lips was still there, he was surprised and patted him on the shoulder. His tone was choked with warmth.


    "Deal with yourself first. I''ll see here."


    Old Yao stood aside and shouted angrily, "what are you looking at? I''m afraid my old man will cure her to death, isn''t it? Go out and I''ll take care of her here!" old Yao drove people away. Those who stayed in the house were unwilling, and Gong Zilin was even more unwilling. He stood by song Ningyu''s bed. He stood there without getting in the way. Why should he let them go?


    He Lianxing smiled helplessly and stroked his forehead. He explained, "my master''s medical skills are among the best in the whole world. Others can''t see them. Please go out first."


    Old Yao swept his eyes. He Lianxing, who was ready to stay, smiled and hummed coldly: "you obviously came with my granddaughter, but you made my granddaughter look like this. You go out too!"


    He Lianxing smiled and touched his nose. He threw a smile at Yao Lao. Yao Lao snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "even if you call me Heavenly King Lao Tzu, you have to go out today!"


    He Lianxing smiled and his eyes suddenly cooled down. He glanced at Song Ningyu and dragged Gong Zilin who was still in the room towards the outside. When that finger brushed the pulse image, he Lianxing smiled and looked at Gong Zilin in surprise. His internal power was greatly damaged and his blood was attacking his heart. The whole person was hurt more than song Ningyu!


    Kan Hua and others stood at the door, stretched their necks and stared inside, but they saw that there was no sound inside. There was a torrential rainstorm outside. The moisture of the rain hit the corridor. The party ran back all the way and was soaked. At this time, Gong Zilin was still dripping water slowly. The water was light red, which seemed to be a mixture of blood and water.


    There was a big wound on Gong Zilin''s arm, which was bitten by song Ningyu. The meat was almost bitten down. At this time, the rain washed his arm, and the blood on his arm flowed impolitely.


    Gong Zilin stood at the door and walked back and forth. From time to time, he lay prone at the door and looked inside, but he didn''t see anything. Chen Hua was sitting on the corridor. She had no spirit. She didn''t forget the pulse image of song Ningyu. She didn''t breathe at all! The snow emperor seemed to be ten years old in an instant. The faint white hair, which was still faint, is now clearly visible!


    The snow emperor tightly held song Ningyu''s Begonia hairpin. The whole person was a little nervous. It seemed that when she first left her, the 13-year-old child lay on her fake body, hugged her tightly, didn''t say a word, and didn''t even cry. At that time, hidden in the dark, she wanted to hug and tell her that her mother wasn''t dead, but she couldn''t.


    Now Song Ningyu is lying in the room, and his breath is so weak that he can hardly detect. The snow emperor, who was originally high above, is sitting on the corridor. The whole person shrinks into a ball. His eyes are staring at the closed door. The whole person has an unspeakable silence. It seems that the person who is about to die is not song Ningyu, but the snow emperor, And the expressionless Gong Zilin who has been hurt all over!


    Your majesty, who is high above, is now shrinking in the corridor without image. The noble and elegant long hair pulled up high has become a little messy. There are several hairpins hanging behind him. A figure in the corridor came quickly with a slight breath. She didn''t expect that his Majesty''s skill should be so deep!


    "Your majesty!" is Lianqing. Lianqing is wet with her skirt. The skirt is upright and drops water slowly towards the wet corridor. The sound of rain becomes particularly silent in such a night. Lianqing subconsciously looks at the tightly closed door and jumps in her heart.


    "Your Majesty, don''t catch a cold!" the snow emperor stared at the door, suddenly burst into tears. She sat on the corridor, her eyes were stunned, and murmured in a low voice: "my yu''er was so lovely when she was a child. I remember that she was only one year old at that time, followed me and called my mother sweetly. Yu''er smiled so good at that time..."


    "When she was seven years old, the Taifu suddenly married a mother and daughter and came back. At that time, she was happy to tell me that it was nice to have a sister with her..." song Ningxue, who came slowly, was slightly stunned. The step suddenly became heavy. She couldn''t move. She had to stand where she was. Looking at the murmuring voice of the snow emperor, she suddenly felt that such a rainy night had become particularly cold.


    "She said that someone would be able to accompany us in the future. She said that she was really happy. Yu''er at that time had a sincere heart. She still believed in the world. Later, my yu''er was bullied in every way in the government. She just told me that my sister had been outside for so many years, and life must be bad. Mom, let''s just let it go."


    Song Ningxue clenched her fist tightly and let it go? Who wants her? Do you think you grew up in that house is how delicate your body and meat are? Now it''s not lost in her hands! Song Ningyu, no one can save you now! Song Ningyu''s muscles and veins have been broken by her.


    At the last palm, she can obviously feel that song Ningxue''s chest and her heart are clearly broken. How can she live again!


    The snow emperor held song Ningyu''s hairpin in his hand and said in a choking tone: "Wei Xue poisoned me, so I took the opportunity to pretend to die. My yu''er held the body but didn''t say a word... Later, she was taken by Ningxue as the queen and forced to marry Zi Lin. I saw all these..."


    Her voice whispered softly. Gong Zilin stood quietly on the wooden column beside the corridor, allowing the rain to beat in and wet his already wet clothes. He hung his eyes and said nothing. He quietly looked at the rainy distance, and the green bamboo was bent by the wind and rain.


    Kan Hua stood beside song Ningxue for a few steps, stretched out his hand to her and said coldly, "the prohibition of Ningyu needs to be resolved by misty decision. You hand over misty decision."


    Song Ningxue took a step back. Her cold eyes were like a knife on Kan Hua''s body. She took the misty decision in her hands into her skirt and sneered: "hand it in? I picked it up from the stone hall. Isn''t it ridiculous if you say to hand it in!" kan Hua''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp.


    The two fought on the corridor, from the corridor to the roof, countless tiles were lifted, and then hit the small bamboo forest on the side from the roof. There was chaos in the whole bamboo forest. The bamboo hit the people one after another. The snow emperor raised his hand, and the bamboo returned one after another, with a more fierce speed than before.


    Gong Zilin looked at the closed door, his eyes dropped slightly, and he held it tightly. Song Ningyu! His song Ningyu!

 Chapter 688

    Why did you get to where you are today! He suddenly found that everything was not as important as when song Ningyu was around him.


    Gong Zilin stood beside the snow emperor, muttering his lips, and suddenly asked, "if I... Give up Tangguo, can I... Stay with her?" as soon as this remark came out, countless people turned back. He Lianxing smiled and his eyes darkened, leaning against the door board.


    The snow emperor looked at Gong Zilin and asked in surprise, "are you serious..." give up Tangguo? Today''s Tangguo can be regarded as a big overlord in the inland. If it gives up like this


    Gong Zilin clenched his fists and directly replied, "yes! When she was born, I would live with her, and when she died, I would die with her." no one knows. At the moment when song Ningyu suddenly lost his voice, he felt that he was dying. If he didn''t feel a glimmer of vitality, he should go with her at that moment.


    It turns out that everything in this world is no match for the most natural thing in the world, such as life and death.


    The snow emperor suddenly smiled, patted Gong Zilin''s shoulder and nodded slowly: "it''s her blessing to have a husband like you. However, Huangdao has its own rules. If you really want to be by her side, Tang Huang, take out your skills and win her back from Huangdao! Otherwise, you will give up the whole world in vain."


    Wang Zun will not feel that a man deserves song Ningyu because he has given up the world. In his mind, only the pure Tianjia blood is the one who deserves song Ningyu. Therefore, instead of seeking, it''s better to strive for it yourself!


    Gong Zilin clenched his fist tightly and suddenly said, "three months!"


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the old patriarch standing not far away. He went to Gong Zilin''s side, patted him on the shoulder, picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "I think it''s time for the Tang emperor to go in a few days anyway. It''s better to take a good look at the imperial island. I''m sure he won''t return empty handed."


    For the faint reminder of helianxing''s smile, Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly cold. He looked at the closed door and said nothing. The time for one cup of tea passed, the time for two cups of tea passed, and the rainstorm gradually returned to the original beauty. A wisp of sunrise slowly folded into the corridor. They stayed awake all night and guarded the door,.


    Two figures hurried towards the corridor. The two xuanlin people couldn''t have known such a big movement last night! It''s only late now. Why?


    In the cold eyes of the people, Zhao Jingjing''s long blue dress reflected the whole person as elegant as green lotus, but it was a little less Buddha nature of lotus and a little more gentle. However, Zhao Jingjing and the head of Zhao nationality behind him had a smell of dust, and the whole person was a bit messy and tired.


    "This is the rejuvenation pill of xuanlin family. When I heard the news last night, my father and I hurried back to the family to get it, and now we came here." Zhao Jingjing held a delicate box with lily tu''an around the box. It was so meticulous that the water droplets on the lily were inlaid with crystal, glittering, and there was a pill in it.


    As soon as he Lianxing smiled and saw the medicine, his eyes immediately lit up and rushed towards the man. The whole man was filled with a deep joy "You''re smart. This medicine is really good. It seems to be the lifelong effort of the last yaolao. There are only two in the world, one in the hands of Wang Zun and the other in the hands of xuanlin clan leader who saved his life. I didn''t expect that the clan leader should be so generous. I''ll thank the clan leader for Ning Yu!"


    After that, he Lianxing smiled and stood at the door. As soon as he reached out to push the door, he suddenly felt a powerful internal force coming towards the door. At present, he deviated to one side. He only heard a loud bang. With a loud cry of pain, the door was shattered.


    Song Ningyu''s powerful internal power swam through the attic. Gong Zilin rushed in fiercely. Song Ningyu was a little possessed! Gong Zilin was injured and hit song Ningyu''s extremely powerful internal power. He was immediately blasted out by song Ningyu. His majesty Xue Huang was a little happy, and fiercely stood up and rushed into the attic.


    Boom! There are many children in the bamboo forest. He Lianxing laughs and guards at the door. She looks uneasily at Song Ningyu, who sits quietly beside the bed and looks like snow. Her hair, which was originally short, has suddenly soared. Her long hair reaches her waist. It is blowing fiercely with a cold wind. Her eyes are closed and her look is a little painful.


    Damn it! Who in the end sealed such a powerful internal power in her body! You know, unless such a powerful internal power is handed over to her, but once it is handed over to her, that person''s own martial arts will be ruined! Who in the end is willing to take such a great risk!


    Just when he Lianxing couldn''t understand his smile, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and the fierce internal force in the room soared again. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Chen Hua pulled down the star smile that hit farther and farther. He Lianxing smiled with a sigh of relief against the bamboo and stared at the attic where the doors and windows were destroyed. The whole person was a little shocked: "my God, how much internal power did you lose to her! Now it will lead to too much internal power and flow around!"


    Yao Lao wiped the mud on his face, stroked the bamboo, covered his heart and sprayed blood. The injury of Yao Lao was heavier than theirs. After all, the medicine was always blown out directly. In addition, he was a little old, and his body couldn''t stand it!


    He swallowed a pill, took a deep breath for half a ring, and then came back to his senses. He murmured, "in her body, the prohibition has been dissolved. The original prohibition had already sealed her internal power, but now it''s even better. The prohibition has been broken, so... Cough, internal power has come out. She has few internal skills, but now she''s going backwards... Cough."


    The old patriarch who was photographed on one side touched his beard and said slowly with a deep face: "according to this view, did he break the prohibition because he was slapped by his eldest granddaughter?"


    Song Ningxue smelled the speech and stared at her hands. She shook her head and shouted, "it''s impossible! Every palm of my hand is full of strength, and I know that her muscles and veins are broken." how could she help song Ningyu break the prohibition in her body!


    Gong Zilin seemed to understand that song Ningyu was tied with her at that time, but song Ningyu''s repressive prohibition suddenly broke out! After Sheng Sheng received the slap, song Ningyu felt something, so she angered song Ningxue and made her work hard to fight!

 Chapter 689

    Song Ningxue''s whole face was so black that she couldn''t be any darker. She stared at Song Ningyu''s direction. Her eyes were full of jealousy and resentment. Why should even heaven help her? Now it''s easy for her to practice ethereal determination!


    Chen Hua threw the book to Gong Zilin, raised his eyebrows and urged him, "since she opened it herself, give it to her. Come on! Let her strike while the iron is hot!" it''s good if she didn''t die! Chen Hua''s heart was also released. Just now she was really scared to death. She was not well!


    Song Ningyu stared at the people in the bamboo forest with a pair of eyes. The good and bad were particularly clear in her heart. The old patriarch almost rushed towards Peihua and said coldly, "this is ethereal and must not be handed over!"


    Where is the old clan leader''s opponent? The book fell into the old clan leader''s hand. He closely protected the book as if he were protecting his own life. He shook his head and roared: "no one can hand over this book. This is my ethereal treasure of the town family. How can I give it to her easily!"


    The snow emperor fiercely stood up and said in a cold voice: "it seems that the ethereal clan wants to be the enemy of Huangdao. Very good. Since the ethereal clan leader is unkind, the imperial clan doesn''t have to pay attention to any righteousness!"


    In a hurry, she stood beside the old patriarch and hurriedly explained: "grandpa didn''t understand, and asked Lord xuehuang to give him a moment, and I will convince grandpa to hand over the misty decision!" she looked at the old patriarch in a hurry, but saw that the corner of the old patriarch''s lips was still stained with blood. He held misty decision and shook his head desperately.


    No, no, he just doesn''t want to hand it in!


    The snow emperor looked at the old patriarch coldly. Gong Zilin''s eyes were as cold as ice. No matter which side it was, it gave him great pressure!


    With some anxiety, Kan Hua pulled the old clan leader''s sleeve and said to him: "Grandpa, do you really want to destroy the whole misty? Why on earth are you? What this woman says is what. Wake up. She has only been back for half a year. Do you know what kind of person she is? She once wanted to sit on the throne of Tang country! A person with such great ambition, Grandpa, you can''t control her!"


    Song Ningxue waved her palm to Kan Hua and said with a cold smile, "what do you know? If misty doesn''t become strong, you will only be swallowed up by others in the future! You are such a woman, that''s why you grew up in misty and have lower power and power than me!"


    Chen Hua shook his head fiercely: "Grandpa, give me the misty! Come on, don''t waste any more time! This woman colludes with the rain killing hall, Grandpa, she will destroy the misty!"


    Song Ningxue was a little surprised. She waved her hand, pinched Chen Hua''s neck and said coldly, "how do you know that I cooperate with Shayu hall?"


    Chen Hua slapped song Ningxue, and they retreated two steps. Gong Zilin shouted at the old clan leader impatiently, "hand over the misty decision, otherwise I will slaughter the misty door!"


    The old clan leader held the misty decision in his hand, pressed the scepter hard on the muddy ground, and said with a cold smile: "just because you are a weak little emperor, you dare to talk in front of the clan leader! I want to see what you can do!"


    The cold wind was blowing in the whole bamboo forest, and the bamboo made a rustling sound. Song Ningyu, who was far away in the attic, began to radiate his huge internal force around, as if looking for something!


    Gong Zilin''s figure was very strange. In an instant, he appeared in front of the old clan leader. His cold eyes were full of strong murderous spirit. The ethereal book slowly fell into Gong Zilin''s hands. The old clan leader rushed towards Gong Zilin recklessly. He shouted loudly, "no, you can''t give it to him!! you can''t give it!"


    Chen Hua hugged the old clan leader''s arm and said hurriedly, "Grandpa, it''s useless for you to hold that book. It takes more than 50 years of deep internal power as the bottom. You''re only more than 40 years now. Why do you need it!"


    Gong Zilin took the book and strode towards song Ningyu. The powerful internal force instantly passed through Gong Zilin''s body. Slowly, there was blood flow down Gong Zilin''s waist. He endured great pain and cleaned his internal force. The snow emperor looked at Gong Zilin''s figure, and his eyes were covered with a layer of light red.


    Gong Zilin is always worth it.


    He Lianxing smiled and held the snow emperor with a slight sigh. If Gong Zilin was in Song Ningyu''s heart, he would be able to come back alive. If song Ningyu didn''t go crazy, he would kill him. Since he stepped into the range defended by that powerful internal force just now, a wound has slowly appeared on Gong Zilin''s body.


    In the sound of Gong Zilin''s footsteps, every step was stained with blood. Gong Zilin struggled to approach song Ningyu. The misty decision in his hand was snatched by song Ningyu for a moment, and the book slowly extended in the air in all directions.


    Gong Zilin stood by the door, and the blood slowly gathered into a stream, dripping slowly towards the corridor.


    The old clan leader sat on the ground, no longer as fierce and cold as before. The whole person was instantly covered with white hair. He held the bamboo, and the whole person became a little abnormal. His mouth was muttering to himself: "madam, I can''t save you. I can''t save you. How can I save you? How can I save you?"


    The old clan leader climbed and rolled to song Ningxue''s side, pulled her gorgeous and luxurious skirt and said anxiously: "you let her go, I beg you, you let her go, she''s innocent! You let her go!"


    Kuehua held the patriarch and said angrily, "Grandpa, what''s going on! What do you ask her to do!" between the lightning and flint, kuehua seemed to think of something. She fiercely looked at Song Ningxue standing aside with a cold smile on her mouth, and was shocked.


    "Grandpa, what''s going on!"


    The old clan leader just begged song Ningxue hard. There was no other words. Song Ningxue stretched out her foot and kicked the old clan leader away. With a disgusting cold voice on her face, she said, "even Ben piaomi will never get back. It''s really waste! His majesty Xue Huang laughed at the things in the piaomi clan."


    The snow emperor glanced coldly and knelt on the ground. The old clan leader, who looked a little depressed, was horrified. Suddenly she slapped the old clan leader. The old clan leader slowly fell into Jianhua''s arms. At this time, Jianhua found that the old clan leader, who was still strong and healthy, was now so thin that she had only an old bone left. She bit her lip with some remorse.


    The guard on one side only dared to look at them from a distance. When he saw that Kuihua looked at them and motioned them to go nearby, they walked slowly towards xuehuang and others with a little uneasiness.


    He Lianxing smiled and touched the image for the old clan leader. Song Ningxue''s face turned a little white. She took the old clan leader''s hand back and said coldly, "there is a doctor in the misty family, so I won''t bother him!"

 Chapter 690

    Chen Hua pushed away song Ningxue, who looked slightly changed, smiled at Helian Xing and begged, "Xing Xiao, look for Grandpa. I''m afraid some bitches will poison grandpa when grandpa doesn''t pay attention!"


    The wind blew coldly in the bamboo forest. Song Ningxue raised her hand and ordered several guards on the side: "carry the patriarch down quickly. In addition, please ask doctor Li to take a look for the old patriarch."


    Chen Hua held the old clan leader tightly. Even if she was sitting on the ground, her fierce spirit would not reduce song Ningxue by half. She coldly glanced at the guard beside her and said in a cold voice: "if I remember correctly, Doctor Li is familiar with you! Grandpa, do you have anything to ask childe Helian to see? Why? Or are you guilty?"


    Song Ningxue squatted down fiercely and stretched out her hand to pull the old clan leader. In a strange voice, "it''s really a joke. Grandpa is willing to pet me. That''s his business. It''s no use for you to be jealous! Carry the old clan leader down quickly. If you get sick again, can you afford a long and short life!"


    The guards on the other side looked at the two young ladies with an embarrassed face. They only felt that their heads were big.


    Chen Hua looked at helianxing and smiled. There was a little more color of prayer in his eyes. Helianxing smiled and squatted down. Beside the old clan leader, the silver needle in his hand suddenly stabbed the old clan leader. After a few needles were hastily applied on his head, he saw a small insect crawling out of the old clan leader''s ear,


    Song Ningxue stared fiercely and exclaimed, "how can there be insects in his body!"


    Chen Hua looked at Song Ningxue coldly and said sarcastically, "your acting skills are very good! This account, song Ningxue, I think the whole ethereal family will figure it out with you!"


    Song Ningxue leaned against the bamboo behind her and said with a proud smile: "I''m the eldest lady of the ethereal family. The ethereal family will be mine in the future. Don''t talk too full!"


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at the insect wriggling on the ground, frowned slightly, the silver needle at his fingertip crossed, and a bamboo tree slowly fell down beside him. He Lianxing smiled and made a bamboo tube containing insects, picked it up with a silver needle and threw it into the bamboo tube. Yao Lao, who was recuperating, suddenly rushed over.


    He stared at the bug and got pimples all over. His tone was more rigorous than ever, and said coldly: "The insect''s name is Siqing. It will make people have a certain illusion. The patriarch''s wife has been dead for many years. If the patriarch misses her half, the yearning will be magnified countless times. If it is used and induced, it will make the patriarch think it is possible that she is still alive! But this thing is very evil. How can it appear in the old patriarch''s ears?"


    Chen Hua, holding the old patriarch, was surprised and remembered what he had said to song Ningxue when he was on the beam. If my mood is not beautiful, then


    "Song Ningxue!"


    "What if you know? I really threatened the patriarchal wife, so what? As long as he believes that the patriarchal wife is still alive and empty in my hands, I will naturally make good use of it!" song Ningxue glanced at the silent snow emperor, with some indifference in his cold eyes.


    "Don''t your majesty want to know the news of song Taifu?" song Ningxue looked at the snow emperor, his lips slightly aroused, and his words became more and more bold!


    The snow emperor''s face changed slightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He Lianxing smiled, glanced at Gong Zilin, who was still standing at the door, and smiled in his heart.


    Song Ningyu finally met such a person who was willing to live and die for her. How rare is it to be happy with each other? So he always respected song Ningyu. If song Ningyu had him in his heart, it would be worthwhile to have such a life, but song Ningyu didn''t have him in his heart.


    If not, he won''t force it any more.


    With the passage of time, the comatose old patriarch slowly opened his eyes, and the whole person became a little confused. He blinked his eyes, opened his mouth, stretched out his hand towards song Ningxue and murmured, "Madam... You''re back."


    In a hurry, he shouted to the patriarch, "Grandpa, you know, she''s not grandma, she''s song Ningxue! Grandpa!"


    The old clan leader pushed away Kan Hua and stood up. His old body was still a little shy. He smiled at Song Ningxue in a panic and whispered, "madam, are you really coming back? Madam, I''m worried about you. I miss you very much."


    Song Ningxue looked disgusted, raised her hand towards the happy face of the old clan leader, and fiercely threw it away. He Lianxing smiled and pulled up Kan Hua sitting on the ground, close to her ear, but said: "the aftereffect of feeling is great, which will make people crazy. Moreover, the feeling of eating people''s essence and living, the old clan leader... You have a preparation in your heart."


    Helianxing smiled as gently as possible, but such words were like a knife scraping her flesh in Jianhua''s ears! She shook her head and pulled helianxing''s smile hand and murmured, "Xingxiao, you save her, yaolao, yaolao, please save Grandpa. Don''t you want a price? I''ll give you everything you want, you save Grandpa."


    Yaolao waved Jianhua''s hand, yawned and stretched lazily: "do you think my old man is a doctor? If I don''t help, I''m dizzy!" yaolao pulled off his belt and tied it between the bamboo. He hung on the waist belt and began to sleep.


    The snow emperor''s eyes stared at Song Ningyu across from the attic. Through the broken doors and windows, he could see song Ningyu''s appearance when he was practicing ethereal decision. He was so meticulous and serious. His face was really becoming more and more beautiful!


    Gong Zilin stood quietly at the door, pursed his lips and said nothing. His fierce internal force gradually converged for a few minutes. Gong Zilin smiled at the people there and whispered, "Ning Yu, don''t lose yourself anyway. With my hate and love, you must survive."


    If we can be together in the end, it doesn''t matter how hard and sad the process is!


    Song Ningyu''s breath became fierce, and there was a strong sense of awe all over her. A white silk fell from the sky. Song Ningyu fiercely opened his red eyes. Chunsu appeared behind song Ningyu, and song Ningyu waved a hard hand towards Chunsu.


    Chunsu avoids song Ningyu''s palm and glances at the mark of song Ningyu''s palm. The whole building starts to shake slowly and is about to collapse. The white Ling in Chunsu''s hand waves towards Gong Zilin and pushes Gong Zilin into the bamboo forest.


    The two figures of song Ningyu and Chunsu are deep and white. They fight quickly on the roof. The speed is so fast that only Xue Huang and he Lianxing can see clearly. The ethereal and invisible techniques and the means of strategizing in the ethereal are all refined and real!

 Chapter 691

    Song Ningxue looked at the two men in the battle. Their skills were so fast that she could hardly see how they did it. Few of them stood so long in the air, and few people could stand so high. Song Ningyu waved, countless larks came together and attacked Chunsu fiercely.


    Chunsuxin ran to song Ningyu in the face of the murderous lark. The snow emperor tightened his heart and fiercely stood up from the big stone. Yaolao fell off the belt with a bang. He looked at the group of people in panic, and his eyes twinkled with deep joy.


    The old clan leader looked at the two people fighting above and smiled slowly: "misty decision! Seventh floor! Good! Good!"


    The snow emperor looked at the old clan leader in surprise. The misty decision was divided into nine layers. Song Ningyu''s so powerful internal force only broke seven layers, and there were two layers. What kind of strength should it be! Her fingertips trembled slightly and the whole person became happy.


    Chunsu cuts her fingertips and hands her fingers to song Ningyu''s lips. One hand tightly clasps song Ningyu''s two hands behind her. Holding song Ningyu, she slowly falls on a lake behind the attic. Song Ningyu hates that she can''t move all over her body. She bites her mouth towards the bloody finger!


    Chunsu frowned with pain. Seeing that the situation was wrong, they all went to the attic one after another. Gong Zilin covered his heart and coughed. His mouth was full of blood. He Lianxing smiled and threw the medicine at hand to Gong Zilin. He picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "this is the medicine for hemostasis. Take it orally."


    Gong Zilin was no longer polite. If he hadn''t been badly hurt by song Ningyu, the person next to song Ningyu must be him! People rushed towards the lake one after another. Before walking away for a few steps, they saw that the three storey exquisite and luxurious attic collapsed in an instant. There was only a pile of powder left in the whole attic, and there was no superfluous thing.


    They all stepped back a few steps and looked at the attic. They just felt that the whole person couldn''t calm down and ran towards the lake. Song Ningyu''s mouth was full of blood. She slowly came back to her mind, but she saw that Chunsu was holding her and one hand was still in her mouth. Suddenly, her face was stiff and embarrassed.


    With a faint smile in her eyes, Chunsu picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "now I know I''m sorry? Why don''t you know to be gentle when you bite?"


    "...." song Ningyu blushed awkwardly. Pure fingers were very soft, and her finger belly was still close to her tongue. There was blood flowing out at the fingertips. Song Ningyu subconsciously swallowed it, and a pair of exquisite eyebrows wrinkled up.


    "Disciple, should you loosen your mouth?" Chunsu''s eyes looked at Song Ningyu''s embarrassed appearance with a Yingying smile. The bright eyes were full of joy. Song Ningyu subconsciously opened his mouth, stepped back and withdrew from Chunsu''s arms. Song Ningyu fell into the lake with a loud bang.


    The man who hurried to the lake saw song Ningyu standing in the waist deep water lake shouting for help, while Chunsu standing on the lake in white clothes looked at Song Ningyu with a faint smile, some crying and laughing.


    "Now you''ve reached the seventh floor of the misty decision, how can you still be so reckless." Chunsu reluctantly shook her head, grabbed song Ningyu''s collar, pulled the person up, threw it at the shore, and smashed it at Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin had to bear the pain and took song Ningyu down.


    Song Ningyu''s lips were still stained with some blood. Gong Zilin put her down and reluctantly wiped the blood on her lips. He felt a sense of survival in his heart.


    Song Ningyu pushed Gong Zilin away and looked at Gong Zilin with cold eyes, with a slight Alienation: "Your Majesty Tang Huang, men and women are not close. Next time, no matter what the situation is, please stay away from me!"


    Gong Zilin''s body still vaguely had blood dripping down. Song Ningyu glanced at him, with a happy star smile on one side, and said in a rough voice: "Why are you stunned? Don''t you show him? All the expenses are mine!"


    The old clan leader on one side was throwing himself into the pile of ashes and crying: "my medicine! My Kirin fruit, my arhat golden ginseng..." he reported a large list of names. Even the old medicine man on the other side couldn''t help but sigh a pity!


    Song Ningyu looked at the medicine and muttered, "Grandpa?"


    Old Yao took back his eyes, rushed towards song Ningyu, nodded with joy and said, "you''ve just been possessed. If it weren''t for the high priest, I guess you should rush out and solve us all!"


    "Grandpa, why are you in Huangdao? When you left, you didn''t tell me you were in Huangdao! Xingxiao is also your apprentice?" Helian Xingxiao''s famous weapon is silver needle, and song Ningyu can also use silver needle. These are all from the same master!


    He Lianxing smiled, raised his eyebrows and said to song Ningyu with a serious smile: "so, I''m your elder martial brother. Remember to call me elder martial brother, little younger martial sister!" song Ningyu and others have automatically ignored the wailing sound on one side!


    The snow emperor hugged song Ningyu and murmured, "it''s okay. It''s okay for yu''er."


    Song Ningyu''s memory is still there. Although she doesn''t feel it all the way, her consciousness is still there. She knows that these people are worried about her, and she also knows that Gong Zi is waiting by her side when she is dying. However, she doesn''t want to break through some words. In those past events, knowing is knowing, and not knowing is regarded as not knowing.


    Gong Zilin glanced at Song Ningyu, whose eyes were quiet and slightly dark.


    "Mother, let you worry." song Ningyu is a little guilty. Obviously she is such a big person, but now she has to worry about her mother. Looking at the white hair on the snow emperor''s head, song Ningyu feels distressed. Song Ningxue holds her arm and picks her eyebrows, and her language is a little strange.


    "Ning Yu, you''re not dead. It''s good if you''re not dead. Otherwise, if you''re dead, I don''t know who to fight with. I''ll lose a lot of fun in this life."


    There are some water Hibiscus on the lake. It is shining in the sun. The sun has turned to noon. Song Ningyu is wet and becomes a little embarrassed. The old clan leader finally came back from the pile of residue. He came to song Ningyu with pity and said helplessly, "Your Highness is misty. Now you have practiced, and please return it."


    Song Ningxue''s eyes brightened slightly. She had seen the strength of the ethereal decision. She could even draw with the high priest! How powerful and exciting it is!


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly stunned, lightly nodded and said, "naturally, it''s to be returned. Thank you." he handed the thing over. The old clan leader''s hand trembled, one hand stretched out fiercely, Kan Hua glanced at Song Ningxue, whose face was slightly green, and drank coldly: "this thing must not fall into the hands of bad people. Please keep it for your highness!"

 Chapter 692

    The old patriarch''s face turned blue, but song Ningyu nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good. I''ll give it again when the new patriarch of the misty clan comes out."


    Everyone suddenly had no opinion. The snow emperor, who always had a distorted face, smiled and said, "the old clan leader doesn''t have to worry. The damaged things will be compensated by the Royal people. What''s missing, the old clan leader just say it. If you can make it up, the Royal family will make it up for the old clan leader."


    The old clan leader was immediately covered with tears. He was so excited that he nodded again and again. The joy on his face couldn''t be stopped. With a flash of pure body, he jumped into the sedan chair in the air, and the sedan chair went straight to the sky. The high priest always had such a high profile. He came and went with a high profile. Song Ningyu looked at the figure driving away.


    The snow emperor patted song Ningyu on the shoulder and said with a light smile, "this time is really thanks to the high priest, otherwise, you will be possessed."


    Gong Zilin silently disappeared behind song Ningyu. There was some loneliness and depression in the dark figure. Song Ningyu looked at the figure and his face was slightly dark. He Hua ran after Gong Zilin, patted him gently on the shoulder, smiled softly and said, "since you have come, why don''t you play for two days?"


    Gong Zi continued toward the front. His voice became cold and didn''t see any ups and downs: "no, in three days, I will be married to miss Ming. I want to go back."


    Chen Hua was stunned. He stood where he was and looked at the back of Gong Zilin. He was inexplicable. What was the matter with these two people?


    Gong Zilin''s figure walked very slowly. At each step, some blood was still vaguely visible under the footprints. Song Ningyu bowed his head and looked at the deep and shallow footprints. His eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. Does Gong Zilin really want to live!


    A deep anger rose in her heart. Even if she died, she didn''t deserve to die in front of her. What play is she doing here now! Show her? She disdains it!


    Song Ningyu pushed aside Helian Xing''s smile, followed the shallow and deep steps and strode towards the nine winding corridor. He looked at the group of people coldly, and was so angry that the whole person was not good!


    "Gong Zilin! I said, let Xing laugh and show you. Look, you can''t take care of my business when you go back! This is the last time. Next time, even if you die in front of me, I won''t take another look!" song Ningyu grabbed Gong Zilin''s hand and roared with a smile at Helian Xing slowly following behind him: "what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    She clasped Gong Zilin''s pulse, but Gong Zilin slowly struggled to open it. Song Ningyu held it tightly. A powerful internal force penetrated into Gong Zilin''s body. She impressively found that Gong Zilin''s body suffered many injuries, and most of them were caused by strong internal force! She was a little stunned. She is the person with the highest martial arts here now!


    And it is said that she was possessed. At that time, a voice told her that she must not lose herself, whether it is love or hate, she must live!


    She looked at Gong Zilin, her eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing that his hand could not be pulled back, Gong Zilin stretched out his anger and raised his hand fiercely. Song Ningyu was thrown away by him. Song Ningyu fell to the ground with a bang. Gong Zilin looked at her condescensively and said coldly, "I just came to have a look at the rumored secret treasure of the ethereal family. Your highness is too amorous?"


    "I''ll be married to girl Ming in three days. I hope your highness will appreciate me and say goodbye." Gong Zilin''s tone is indifferent and his face is cold. What''s blocking in the cold is not only a layer of skin, but a world song Ningyu feels he can''t cross anymore!


    Song Ningyu fiercely stood up. She roared at Gong Zilin: "Gong Zilin! What''s wrong with me? You want to give me up!"


    Gong Zi''s back shadow is slightly stiff and stiff. He says, "where is your royal highness?"


    "Since everything is good, why don''t you want me all of a sudden? You say you have a crush on Ming Tianni. I don''t believe it. Now you want to marry her, I still don''t believe it, Gong Zilin! No matter what you do, why do you always bear it alone? I''m song Ningyu! Do you still remember the wedding sticker? Qin and Se are in the imperial court. Years are quiet and good. Hold your hand and grow old together!"


    The blood slowly dripped from the fingertips of Gong Zilin''s clenched fist. He didn''t turn around, but asked faintly suspiciously, "is there something? I don''t remember." after that, he turned and hurried. There was no longer any stop, leaving only song Ningyu''s indifferent back. She sat on the ground, looking a little stunned.


    Why? She tried so hard, but Gong Zilin was still like that? Is it really impossible between them? So, what is the past between them? Those promises don''t count?


    Song Ningyu doesn''t want to give up. Lian Qing walks forward with a sword to help song Ningyu. However, song Ningyu fiercely took out the long sword in her hand and hurried away in the direction of Gong Zilin. He Lianxing smiled on one side to give them more time and opportunity to explain. Unexpectedly, song Ningyu unexpectedly caught up with the sword!


    Now her strength can be said to shock the world and cry ghosts and gods, but she must not be impulsive!


    Lian Qing, who was still half squatting, frowned slightly, glanced at the side of Lian Qing and said coldly, "you know she''s in a hurry, why do you want to send the sword!" Lian Qing raised her head in surprise. She murmured: "I thought something had happened here, so..."


    He Lianxing smiled, shook his sleeves and chased song Ningyu in the direction of song Ningyu, some gnashing their teeth!


    Song Ningyu chased Gong Zilin, who was in a remote bamboo forest. Seeing a long sword in Song Ningyu''s hand, Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed slightly: "what are you doing? If you want to kill me, just come. I have no complaints!"


    Gong Zilin closed her eyes and was ready to accept the sword. Song Ningyu tightly held the long sword in her hand. Her slender eyelashes trembled slightly because of pain. She tightly held the long sword in her hand. There was a cold wind in the bamboo forest. The withered and yellow bamboo leaves fell slowly. She suddenly found that the road she and Gong Zilin had agreed to go together was like this bamboo leaf, Slowly towards withering!


    She looked deeply at Gong Zilin with her eyes closed. Her heart was horizontal. She looked up and kissed her hard towards the thin lips. Usually song Ningyu is easy to be shy. She won''t take the initiative easily, so many things started by Gong Zilin, but this time, Gong Zilin suddenly pushed her away.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his lips. There were some blood stains on the lips of the two people. I don''t know who they are. Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin in surprise. The stars in her eyes slowly became dim. She didn''t believe it and was unwilling. Why did she think Gong Zilin had her in her heart, but she still came to this point!

 Chapter 693

    "Your Highness, please respect yourself. I''ll be back in three days..."


    "Three days later, three days later! Gong Zilin, you only remember three days later, don''t you? What am I? What am I?" song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin hoarsely. The whole person seemed to have exhausted his strength. Gong Zilin lowered his eyes and slowly pulled back the hand tightly held by song Ningyu, which was pulled away bit by bit from Song Ningyu''s hand, It seems that the most important things in life are flowing away bit by bit.


    Song Ningyu''s hoarse voice hurt Gong Zilin, but now is not the time. Under the broad clothes, Gong Zilin clenched his fists tightly. The withered yellow and dilapidated leaves in the bamboo forest slowly brushed between the two people. Song Ningyu tightly held the long sword in his hand, suddenly pulled Gong Zilin''s hand and handed him the hilt.


    "Gong Zilin, if you must prove that you don''t have me in your heart, you must prove it to me..." poof, song Ningyu''s words haven''t fallen yet, but he saw that the long sword in Gong Zilin''s hand has been stretched out fiercely. The speed is so fast, without hesitation, song Ningyu was stunned, and his blood slowly dripped on the mottled ground.


    Under the golden sun, the blood was extremely bright. Gong Zilin fiercely pulled back the long sword. The blood slowly dripped from Song Ningyu''s eyes. Her face was pale and her eyes stared at Gong Zilin as if looking at a stranger. The strange eyes made Gong Zilin feel distressed. He held his hands tightly, hooked his lips and asked coldly, "so, don''t you know your highness is still satisfied?"


    "Go away." song Ningyu spit out a word from her thin lips, which intertwined despair and disappointment. Gong Zilin nodded slowly, turned and disappeared into the bamboo forest. Song Ningyu grabbed the free bleeding hand in front of her, and countless ripples sprang up in her heart. She shouted coldly towards the forest: "From now on, you and I will break up our friendship! Gong Zilin, one day I will lead the imperial francium cavalry to kill Tang country!"


    Gong Zilin''s footsteps paused slightly. His glazed eyes were stained with deep sadness and melancholy. He told himself in his heart that it would only take three months, three months.


    But Gong Zilin doesn''t know that three months is enough to change a person''s life! Those memories and love can be changed in an instant, as long as the person''s heart dies thoroughly enough!


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you." song Ningyu hurriedly took out the medicine from the skirt and painted it for helianxing''s smile. It was helianxing''s smile that blocked the sword for her, but his hand was pierced by the long sword, and the blood slowly dropped on the mottled ground. Song Ningyu was overwhelmed by deep guilt. Helianxing smiled and rubbed song Ningyu''s long hair, and said with a warm smile: "This is what I am willing to do."


    Yes, Gong Zilin is willing to do the sword!


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and gathered away the sadness and coldness at the bottom of her eyes. She pulled the corners of her lips in some pain. Gong Zilin, from then on, she is the emperor of Huangdao! She will no longer be the Regent queen of Tang emperor. Gong Zilin, the woman that the media is marrying, has only one identity, Nalan Xue!


    Since all the people you love bear her, she will bear all the people in the world and will never teach others to bear her again.


    He carefully wrapped up his smile, and song Ningyu smiled a little far fetched. He shook his hand wrapped cloth, but shook his head and looked disgusted: "it''s so ugly. Tut Tut, if you say you''re an apprentice of Yao Lao, I guess no one will believe it."


    Song Ningyu looked at Helian and smiled. Her eyes full of aura were suffused with some light red. She suddenly said, "star smile, I will ascend the throne three days later and marry you as the emperor''s husband, OK?"


    If she wants to become an emperor''s family, it''s better to marry Xingxiao. People of Mohe Di family are of great use to her! Helian Xingxiao touched song Ningyu''s hair, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "well, as long as you say, you can do anything."


    Song Ningyu was choked, her eyes blinked slightly, and a drop of tears fell. He Lianxing smiled and was a little flustered. He took song Ningyu into his arms, slowly stroked her long hair like a waterfall with one hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I will always be with you. If you are tired, you can remember to come to me."


    Song Ningyu choked: "star smile, I..."


    "I understand, Ning Yu, don''t say it, I understand." as long as song Ning Yu doesn''t say it, he Lianxing can still tell himself that all this in front of him is just an unreal dream. He can continue to walk according to his heart. He knows where he can''t go, so he will never allow himself to step wrong!


    "Besides, you''re my aunt. I dare not think of such an old woman!" song Ningyu listened to this and couldn''t laugh or cry. She stretched out her hand to pull the sleeve of Helian Xingxiao''s clothes. The silent tears were put on the skirt of Helian Xingxiao''s clothes. The following Chen Hua opened a mouth and didn''t take it back for a long time.


    She subconsciously glanced at the snow emperor who followed her, but found that her majesty didn''t see anything different except that his face was a little blue. Is this a performance that doesn''t matter what kind of person song Ningyu is looking for?


    Old Yao touched the beard on his chin, nodded and said with a smile, "hahaha, it seems that my apprentice''s wedding wine and my granddaughter''s wedding wine can be eaten together now. OK! Hahaha, good, you can save a gift!"


    "..." song Ningyu couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and dared to hope that she would marry Helian star with a smile just to lose a gift money?


    She picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Grandpa, you''re marrying a granddaughter. You have to give me a dowry."


    "Anyway, you married my apprentice and your own family. What dowry do you charge? No, you married my apprentice. When it''s over, I have to paste a dowry back for my apprentice!" Yao pinched his fingers and began to calculate. What can be used as the dowry in his possessions, song Ning took a smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    He Lianxing on one side looked at Song Ningyu with a smile. There was a warm pulse in his eyes. The snow emperor was smiling and silent. A loud voice ran over here and shouted, "please save xuanlin family."


    Song Ningyu slowly raised her palm and waved it towards the bamboo forest. With a bang, only a large piece of leaves were left in the bamboo forest, fluttering in the wind, and all the bamboo became ashes. The people who had rushed over were immediately frightened and speechless. Zhao Jingjing''s face was pale and looked at the forest that had been destroyed by only leaves in an instant. The whole person didn''t return to consciousness.


    Song Ningyu clapped his hands and said indifferently, "I''m sorry, the skill heat is still a little short."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Ningxue, who followed her, was shining with envy. Zhao xiongxin, the head of xuanlin clan, looked blue and white, hugged the people, looked bitter and said: "Now another city of xuanlin family has such a situation. All the people in the city are inexplicably dead and covered with insects. If this goes on, I''m afraid the xuanlin family will die. Please help me."

 Chapter 694

    Song Ningxue on one side hooked her lips and said with a smile to song Ningyu, "Your Highness must have a way to do this? Thanks to this credit, the ethereal family will not compete with your highness."


    Chen Hua stepped forward, glanced at Song Ningxue and said, "as long as you can find a misty place, just open your mouth. For public and private, I will never stand idly by!"


    The snow emperor nodded slowly and looked at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu glanced at Yao Lao, who had nothing to do with one side, picked his eyebrows and comforted Zhao Jingjing, who looked anxious: "you two don''t have to be polite. Since the royal family is the emperor of Huangdao and rules this side, naturally they won''t sit idly by. We''ll set off immediately."


    He Lianxing smiled and frowned slightly. He ordered Lian Qing who followed him to say, "you have to prepare some food in the carriage. You can''t do anything until you''re full. Otherwise, it''s boring to go hungry."


    Song Ningyu hasn''t eaten yet! It''s high noon. How can we not eat? But song Ningyu, who did not know how to fix the misty decision, is now very smooth. He has no feeling of hunger. Considering the snow emperor, song Ningyu nodded.


    A servant strode towards the misty patriarch and said in a loud voice, "patriarch, there is an army outside. The leader is mo Qilin, who said he came at the order of Wang Zun."


    As soon as Mo Qilin was mentioned, the patriarch''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly shouted to the slave, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you hurry to invite someone back to me!" the slave answered faintly and rushed in the direction of coming, and Lian Qing hurried away with the man.


    Zhao Jingjing of xuanlin nationality looked at Chen Hua, and the joy in her eyes could not be stopped. Song Ningyu still preferred a woman like Zhao Jingjing. All her looks were on her face, which would not make people think that this person might stab you in the back.


    Song Ningyu looked at the woman with a strong smile from her heart. The corners of her lips slightly aroused and smiled with her. Only when she fell on the wound of helianxing''s smile, song Ningyu couldn''t smile anymore. She looked at the wound on helianxing''s smile hand and drooped her eyes. She was a little uncomfortable. She didn''t expect Gong Zilin to actually do it.


    However, since you want to hurt her, why save her?


    The ethereal patriarch glanced at Song Ningxue, who was slightly blue on one side, stretched out his hand to show the way to the people, smiled and said, "please move to the hall."


    Old Yao glanced around. The view of the attic surrounded by the mountains and rivers is a rare beauty, but it''s a pity. If this ethereal family goes on like this, it will be destroyed in the hands of these people sooner or later. Now it''s a pity to think about it!


    Holding a gourd in his hand, the old medicine hand threw it at the bodyguard who followed him, waved and said, "I heard that Xuantian brew of xuanlin family is good. Go and fill it up for me."


    The guard looked at the old patriarch in embarrassment. The Xuantian brew was brewed by the patriarch''s wife in those years. Because the patriarch''s wife had passed away, the wine was still stored at the top of the sky. The old patriarch waved his hand and smiled at old Yao: "old Yao is really smart. Go and give me some medicine."


    The guard nodded and retreated. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. If she remembered correctly, the wine seemed to be given to the temple. Only the temple could drink. The old man was really picky!


    The old man pointed to song Ningyu and said with dissatisfaction: "you girl, what''s your expression? Ah, my old man drinks wine. It''s exquisite, not exquisite wine. I don''t drink it!"


    Song Ningyu nodded: "yes, you are so particular. Please."


    Song Ningyu looked at Helian star, smiled and wrapped it into a crooked hand like zongzi, and hung his eyes.


    Along the way, song Ningyu found that the layout of the misty family was excellent. Looking at it from a distance, the attic was hidden between the mountains and rivers. There was always an illusion of poetry, wine and mountain forest. Looking at it from a distance, there were thousands of miles of smoke and waves, startling birds flying in the curl of green mountains, and exquisite ships moored on it in front of the hall door. It was beautiful.


    That pile, one by one, is telling the almost ethereal beauty of this ethereal family!


    The whole person seemed to be in a fairyland, and even the star smile on one side couldn''t help praising: "I didn''t expect that this ethereal family should be so ethereal, which is really rare in the world." it can also be seen that the ethereal family covers a wide area, and the whole Yingzhou is extremely broad, except for the five cities and seven towns occupied by xuanlin family, The rest is the territory of the ethereal clan.


    Song Ningyu looked at the busy bird among the flowers. His eyes were slightly dark. It was a hummingbird, picking the nectar among the flowers. Seeing song Ningyu seemed to be looking at it, the hummingbird shook its wings and changed places.


    Ning Ning blinked in surprise. The bird was not afraid of people?


    Song Ningyu of the Kuihua Dynasty explained, "it''s the hummingbird raised by the misty clan. In fact, the real weapon of the misty clan is the wasp. There are wasps in the four important places of the misty clan. If you touch something you shouldn''t touch, those wasps will attack." song Ningyu said that the killing bee only felt a lump all over.


    This time, she is also thankful to have Kan Hua on the side. Otherwise, she may touch that place and be cleaned up by the wasp. That''s a cruel guy who tracks thousands of miles. If you can''t offend, don''t offend!


    Song Ningyu looked at a huge wasp''s mouth in the corner and swallowed his saliva. Yaolao stared at the wasp''s nest and went with song Ningyu: "isn''t that honey a good product in the world?"


    The old clan leader smiled proudly and said, "the honey in the misty clan can''t be easily tried. The bee is raised in the clan. It is highly toxic. The honey is also highly toxic and can''t be eaten easily."


    Old Yao touched his chin, looked at the huge nest, turned his eyes secretly, and the silver needle at his fingertips shot at the wasp. Song Ningyu could still hear the buzzing sound of the bee. At this time, all flowers in the whole misty family were in full bloom, which was probably the reason for raising bees. All flowers in the whole misty family were in full bloom all year round. Looking from a distance, the peony Peony, orchid and sweet clover emerge in endlessly from afar.


    Compared with the Flower Valley with hundreds of flowers, it is better than it!


    The corridor passed slowly. With the light step, it drove the shallow fragrance of flowers, as if you were in the forest. The whole person felt a strong sense of comfort. The buzzing sound of wasps seemed to be something wrong. People looked up fiercely and saw countless wasps suddenly attacking this side.


    The slaves stood still, without any reaction. Yao was so frightened that he raised his wide sleeves and stretched out his hand to pat: "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    This wasp can track thousands of miles. Its strength is not bad at all! He Lianxing smiled and song Ningyu pulled behind him. Song Ningyu was a little sad and laughing. The silver needle in his hand hit the attacking wasp directly and killed more and more!

 Chapter 695

    Kan Hua stood aside and shouted, "you can''t kill! It''s useless to kill one and jump on two. The information of the whole misty wasp is exchanged with each other! The smell of wasp death will attract people from other places!"


    All the people didn''t escape the angry wasps. Some even couldn''t stand the ferocious poisonous wasps and ran straight down the stream that seemed to be running fast after the rain. With a few bangs, the servants jumped into the stream. Song Ningyu was also preparing to jump. Helianxing laughed fiercely and pulled off his clothes and covered song Ningyu''s head, Pulling her, she pushed aside the small house and turned to hide in.


    Compared with the noise outside, the room was much quieter. A light smell of medicine filled the room. Song Ningyu smelled the smell and pulled down the luxurious robe covered on his body. He saw helianxing smiling and looking at her with a tangled face. Song Ningyu blinked, On that intact face, a pair of eyes full of aura flashed a cunning light.


    "Xing Xiao, what are you doing with your face?" song Ningyu chuckled and looked at Helian. Xing Xiao was embarrassed. Song Ningyu really had no choice but to smile.


    He Lianxing''s smiling face can also see a few slightly swollen bags, which are shown on his slightly white face. It''s really not generally good-looking!


    The cries of pain outside continued to ring. Song Ningyu glanced at the closed doors and windows and suddenly remembered that her mother was still outside! Song Ningyu didn''t care. He Lianxing smiled. Then he ran to the door gently, and a gentle voice slowly came out.


    "You killed a wasp. I advise you not to open the door, otherwise if the bees outside rise up and attack, no one can protect you!" song Ningyu looked at the voice and didn''t see anyone for a long time. The man was obviously angry with song Ningyu''s action. He Lianxing smiled and covered his face, and pointed to her foot.


    Song Ningyu fiercely lowered her head. The man was only about her waist high. The little girl had a round face with a pair of grape like eyes. A dark gray Confucianism reflected her in the beginning. Her white and tender face was full of anger. She pinched her waist and pointed to song Ningyu. Her face turned red with anger.


    "Do your eyes grow on the top of your forehead? I can''t even see it!" song Ningyu''s heart beat for the extremely arrogant woman in front of him, and said slowly to the woman hiding behind Duobao Pavilion: "sorry, I didn''t see you because I didn''t bow my head."


    The little girl''s face eased slightly in the first sentence, and the second sentence directly blew the man''s hair again!


    Helianxing smiled and pulled song Ningyu. Originally, he planned to use a beautiful man''s trick. As soon as the face appeared, the little girl and song Ningyu smiled for fear of disturbing the outside, so the laughter could only be held back as much as possible. One face turned red and twisted slightly. Helianxing smiled black and gloomy on the opposite side.


    The elegant and handsome face is now stared at so that the whole face is swollen and loses its original shape. The elegant and free eyebrow is swollen!


    The thin cut lip is swollen, too!


    Take a look at the peach blossom eyes that are slightly provoked... Don''t mention it!


    The whole face is swollen and can''t find its original shape! It''s estimated that if he Lianxing laughs at his mother''s coming, he can''t see who he is. Sometimes women''s friendship is really a strange thing. When song Ningyu squats down and holds the little girl in his arms, the two people have cleared their differences!


    For the two people who just risked their anger to fight, but now suddenly call them sister Daomei, he is a monk of Zhang Er and can''t touch his head!


    "Hey, I have a can of medicine here. If you take it and put it on your body, they won''t find you." the little girl takes a box out of her clothes and hands it to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu smiles back. Xing Xiao is also because of her, so she will be stung like a pig''s head. If he isn''t stung, the price is song Ningyu''s stung.


    She pulled the two high bun of the little girl and whispered, "can you help him, too? OK? His face is like this because of me."


    The little girl shook her head with disgust on her face, tooted her mouth and forked her waist, and said in a loud voice, "hum, I don''t want to help him! He looks so ugly, and it''s disgusting to see him! I still like you, sister. You''re more beautiful and good-looking."


    Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Isn''t beauty and beauty the same word? Glancing at one side, he Lianxing smiled with a slightly distorted face. Song Ningyu pulled the little girl''s hair bun and explained, "this is my husband. Please help me find a way. If he goes out with me like this, he will lose your face, won''t he?"


    He Lianxing smiled and his face became darker. His face became like this. Who did it? But what does it matter to the little girl?


    The little girl hummed coldly and nodded: "it makes sense. If others say that he is my brother-in-law, don''t I lose my face?" song Ningyu nodded, and had to admire her strength in abducting children. In a moment, the two have become so familiar!


    "Ah, this is the detoxifying medicine. You can wipe it on your face and it will disappear after a cup of tea. Hum, if I hadn''t eaten the wrong herb, I would have been a rare beauty. Well, it''s more beautiful than my sister." the little girl doesn''t forget to feel good about herself when she arrives.


    The girl took out the mirror and a slightly plump face looked left and right in the mirror. Fortunately, the girl had good skin, could be broken by blowing, and had an excellent touch. Song Ningyu was reluctant to let go of the face. It was really smooth. She loosened the face and hurriedly smeared a handful of medicine in the box on several parts of her body, emitting an inexplicable light fragrance.


    The little girl nodded to song Ningyu and motioned her to hurry. Song Ningyu opened the door and saw that there was chaos in the corridor. Her mother was shrinking in the corner with her face covered. Beside her mother, she was also shrinking Jianhua. Speaking, I have to thank song Ningxue who kept killing poisonous bees!


    The golden arrow feather of song Ningxue''s hand kept waving, as fast as lightning, and countless wasp bodies had been broken at her feet. Song Ningyu whistled at her mother, and Kan Hua looked at Song Ningyu and pulled the snow emperor who buried his head in his clothes. They were pleasantly surprised and climbed towards the door.


    Several poisonous bees would follow in. She dug out the things in the ointment and put them on the snow emperor''s face. There were also two bags on her face, one on her forehead and one near her neck. They were not too big. Anyway, the poisonous bees couldn''t find them. Song Ningyu simply didn''t kill them.

 Chapter 696

    As soon as the little girl saw her, she seemed more excited than seeing her beauty. She rushed directly at her and said, "sister Hua, why are you here? Oh, you''ve been stung on your face. Don''t move. I''ll give you medicine... That... Who..."


    The little girl''s voice gradually disappeared. A pair of eyes stared at helianxing smile. Helianxing smile was still very confident about the peerless face that deceived countless boys and girls!


    The little girl mumbled and stared at helianxing and smiled. She looked at her carefully for a while. Suddenly she pushed away the Hua in her arms and threw herself at helianxing with a smile. In her eyes, helianxing smiled and shivered: "don''t come here. I tell you, I have a family!"


    After that, she pointed to song Ningyu. The little girl was gnashing her teeth and humming: "take my medicine! If you knew you didn''t know how to repay kindness, you should let the bug sting you!" she grabbed the medicine in his hand. Song Ningyu couldn''t help laughing at the man''s appearance.


    The bag on her face is really excellent. One on the left and right faces is swollen like a toothache!


    Chen Hua whitened his eyes and song Ningyu said angrily, "don''t think I didn''t see the needle of yaolao. Even if you killed a poisonous bee, it doesn''t matter. You secretly kicked a stone and kicked all the wasp''s nest. I''m afraid you can''t even see it now! In short, it''s all your business!"


    Song Ningyu touched her nose and murmured, "I just want to see the excitement." after all, song Ningxue is also here. Seeing that her face is bitten like a steamed stuffed bun, she will relieve her anger! Chen Hua''s eyes flashed slightly, and he raised a smile and murmured, "I''m relieved, too. Ha ha, Ning Yu, you haven''t seen song Ningxue like that, but she''s cruel enough to kill a lot. It''s estimated that most of the deaths were caused by her."


    There was a light and thin sound of bamboo leaves outside. The overwhelming hum suddenly decreased. Song Ningyu was suspicious. He looked at his two cheeks swollen like toothache. He was really very happy.


    He Lianxing smiled and stretched out his thumb to Kan Hua and said, "girl, you are really elegant."


    With a black face and white eyes, he Lianxing smiled: "there is a command for the rut bee to return to the nest outside. However, the nest on this side has been almost destroyed by you and the old medicine man. However, there are enough flowers for them to feed in the misty family, so it''s easy to rebuild."


    The little girl waved to song Ningyu, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you should be happy. If I can find an antidote to save myself, I will find him!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, approached the little girl''s ear and asked softly, "do you really like him?"


    They glanced faintly, and he Lianxing smiled. He Lianxing smiled and stood at the door for some reason. What did he do? The handsome and extraordinary appearance of a folding fan is elegant, and the young master is used to the degree of elegance and honor.


    The little girl nodded fiercely, stretched out her hand to song Ningyu, and said in a loud voice, "don''t look at my trial and error. The medicine has grown like this. In fact, I''m sixteen this year!"


    Song Ningyu pulled the little girl''s sleeve and said lightly, "I just use each other''s relationship with him, not a real husband and wife. If you are interested in him, I''ll go back and ask him for his opinions. By the way, I remember Xingxiao was like you. Well, but he would be seven or eight years old. It seems that he ate the fruit of immortality and later changed back."


    The little girl''s eyes suddenly rose with a touch of heat, and the heat was so hot that he was so gifted that he was able to feel dizzy. She patted the girl on the shoulder and laughed. "I am the princess of the Huangdao. What if you have anything else, you can come straight to the Palace to find me.


    "He is the young master of Mohe Di clan, I know." the little girl blushed when she said that. She glanced at Helian Xing and smiled. Her cruel temper was completely restrained in an instant. The speed was so fast that even song Ningyu couldn''t help being surprised. This girl is really interesting!


    Helianxing smiled and shivered with her warm smile. The teenage girl stared at him and made eyes at him. She felt a little creepy!


    But the girl didn''t have any superfluous expression. She just looked at him lukewarm. Song Ningyu waved to her, opened the door, glanced at the corridor that had gradually calmed down, and walked out.


    Helianxing''s smile was the last one. The girl suddenly pulled helianxing''s smile and jumped at helianxing''s smile. The action frightened helianxing''s smile. The girl''s legs were wrapped around helianxing''s slender waist, her short arm hung helianxing''s neck, and a small round mouth gnawed at helianxing''s smile.


    It''s a quick move. The little girl gnaws out of order and has some shy eagerness. The whole man of Kan Hua standing at the door is as dull as a chicken. The legendary wise and powerful childe Helian is so strong by a teenage girl... Cough, kiss!


    Song Ningyu stood behind Kan Hua and looked at the scene with her thumbs up. The little girl is good and has a bright future!


    He Lianxing smiled angrily and tore the little girl off her body. He covered his bitten lips, showed his teeth and gnashed his teeth. However, when his eyes fell on the worried little girl, they suddenly turned into nothing. The little girl didn''t offend him. It seems wrong to criticize people so directly!


    Then he covered his lips with a twisted face, brushed his sleeves, pushed away the two women watching the excitement and strode towards the corridor.


    The little girl standing at the door was like a cat stealing fishy. She gestured to song Ningyu to continue her efforts. The door closed gently and blocked the outside from the inside. The little girl began to think about the immortal grass planted on the cloud top of xuanlin family. Well, it''s time to have fruit this season. She went to ask for one, isn''t it too much?


    The old clan leader gathered the people in the magnificent hall. Song Ningyu and he Lianxing had nothing to laugh about. Looking at the old Yao, it was probably because he knew medical skills. He just kept wailing: "what''s the matter with your bees? If you sting like this, who will dare to come to the ethereal clan in the future!"


    Song Ningxue''s face was so bitten that she couldn''t find a better piece of meat, and her eyes were so bitten that they couldn''t be opened. Fortunately, there are special drugs here, so as to avoid the risk of song Ningxue''s face being disfigured.


    Song Ningxue, looked at by song Ningyu, was suspicious. Song Ningxue''s face was actually destroyed once, but she didn''t expect that both sides of her face were better now, and there was a full fierce spirit between her white and beautiful skin. That fierce spirit also played a great role when she was a queen.


    Those palace maids and eunuchs were so frightened by her!


    Song Ningxue stared at yaolao coldly and said with a cold smile: "yaolao should have evidence to say this. Yaolao Chao killed our wasps. Naturally, he wanted to attack in groups. But when yaolao did this, did he ever think it would harm the innocent!"

 Chapter 697

    Kuihua smiled coldly. The two sting marks on her face had already disappeared on the way to the hall. She said with a proud sneer: "naturally, the bees of my ethereal family will not sting the ethereal people. They didn''t sting me, but they have bitten you like this ghost. It turns out that bees also know people."


    At the thought of the dead bees in that place, song Ningyu''s heart hurt for a while. It was really too much. Why should those bees die!


    Song Ningxue''s face turns blue when blocked, but she can only gnash her teeth. Her face hurts very much. Now when she speaks, the whole person is numb. She is too lazy to argue again. There will be plenty of time in the future!


    Lianqing had already put all the food on the table, stood aside and whispered, "the food is ready."


    The snow emperor lowered his eyes, straightened the luxurious robe that looked messy and dusty, and said lightly, "today''s good thing is that there are no casualties. Have a meal, and then start."


    Zhao clan leader and Zhao Jingjing looked at each other, and a trace of deep joy flashed in their eyes. They followed the snow emperor to the palace for special meals. Song Ningyu stroked the snow emperor''s right hand and Hua Hua stroked the snow emperor''s left hand. He Lianxing smiled and touched her lips. At the thought of the little girl who was too enthusiastic to calm down, he Lianxing smiled and wanted to slap her to death!


    Without food or sleep, the people started to start with the group after a meal. The clan head dealt with the matter in the clan. Song Ningxue had temporarily removed her position, and Kan Hua also went with song Ningyu to the xuanlin clan. It is more or less necessary to understand whether it is a misty neighbor, so as not to lose people''s tongue.


    Song Ningyu sat in the same car with xuehuang, Helian Xingxiao and Jianhua. This time, he transferred the twenty-eight stars to guard the ethereal family. After all, the ethereal family has been taken out, so it''s no use to protect it there!


    What''s more, it''s useless when they protect there. Isn''t it still that song Ningyu and others stole the misty decision? Therefore, the public had no opinion on the arrangement of Kan Hua. Except for the 28 stars of his family, he Hua transferred one-third of his strength to the xuanlin family. It was very lively along the way, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, the green shadow of mountains and forests and the green water.


    It''s hard to believe such a good view. What a sight it is for the dead people in Fengyu city!


    Song Ningxue of the misty clan watched them go away and turned back to the clan. The old clan leader looked at Song Ningxue and muttered on the corners of his lips. After half a sound, he still didn''t say anything. He shook his head and turned to walk slowly towards the pavilion. Now he is old. He is 78 or nearly 80 years old. He can''t fight the scheming of those young people.


    The position of the patriarch will be handed over one day.


    Song Ningxue walks to a bamboo forest. A man dressed as a servant slowly comes out and respectfully says to song Ningxue, "Deputy Pavilion master, Miss Ming has arrived at the same inn in Yanliu City, Yingzhou."


    Song Ningxue slowly stretched out her hand and pulled down the green bamboo leaves. The corner of her lips lifted a cold and arrogant radian, glanced at the little maid beside her, and the little maid understood and retreated.


    The julai Inn in Yanliu city is the largest Inn in Yingzhou. The inn has seven floors. Each time, the identity of the guests is divided into categories. That floor is more exquisite than the first floor. One person is dressed in a blue robe, wrapped in plain yarn, took out a stack of silver tickets and threw them into the little two''s hand: "find this man."


    The waiter looked at a large stack of silver tickets in his hand, looked at the portrait on it, and quickly nodded: "yes, yes, this man came not long ago, in dizi room 1 on the fifth floor..."


    Before the voice fell, the man wearing a cloak and green pigment gauze brocade disappeared in the sight of Xiao er. Xiao ER was so frightened that he shook his hand and tightly grasped the silver note in his hand. The whole person was as happy as a spring breeze. He was finally going to make a fortune 1!


    Just when the little boy was so happy, a dagger came through the air and pierced into the little boy''s heart. With a bang, the little boy fell into the haystack feeding the horse!


    In the elegant room on the fifth floor, Ming Tianni is slowly playing the piano in his hand. The sound of the piano is lonely, with a little cold solitude.


    A figure flashed slowly from the living room and appeared in front of Ming Tianni. The man wore a blue cloak on his head. He couldn''t see the face or her look.


    The man clapped his hands slowly, smiled at her and said, "a bad piano can still pop up this sound, which is worthy of being the original candidate for the emperor." originally, it didn''t matter. Ming Tianni held the tea cup tightly, and his eyes looked at the person in front of him coldly, and half a ring didn''t have any results.


    "Didn''t you come here just to listen to miss Ben''s piano?" Ming Tianni smiled sarcastically, looked at the man in blue and listened to the voice. It should be a woman.


    She slowly took off the cloak and hat on her head, revealing a face that originally belonged to song Ningxue. She hooked her lips and said with a smile: "I have a deal to talk to miss Ming this time."


    Ming Tianni took a cup of tea, took a sip gently, and said with a smile, "try the Xueding tea of xinshanggong?"


    Song Ningxue was not polite either. She sat on the chair next to Ming Tianni''s piano, took up the tea on the table and slowly poured a cup for herself. The tea fragrance slowly melted, with a slight sense of snow and cold, and vaguely permeated with the aroma of bamboo leaves at the plum blossom. All the arrangements on the fifth floor were extremely elegant. The eight foot four gentleman screen loomed, with a faint elegant light shining at the interval, The slightly low woven sunlight outside the window slanted in, and the whole house was as dazzling as gold.


    At sunset, now in the eyes of Ming Tianni, although he is comfortable, he dares to be quite lonely.


    Ming Tianni renewed a cup of tea. They began to drink the pot of tea silently and quietly taste the beautiful taste of silence. There was only silence between them. Occasionally, the sound of tea lamps touching each other reflected more and more coldly in the scene gradually hidden into the black night.


    A cup of tea has been finished, and the sunset has set. The Pearl of the night pearl slowly props up the white in the room with the night outside. Moths fly around on the Pearl lamp of the night pearl. Those moths are shaking in the room, which looks strange.


    Ming Tianni stretched out his hand, put the tea back on for song Ningxue, and said softly with a smile: "I''m not the first place to come, but I want the eldest lady of the misty family to come in person. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Song Ningxue held the tea lamp and said with a sparkling smile, "I said, I want to talk about a business with you as song Ningxue."

 Chapter 698

    Ming Tianni paused slightly and looked at Song Ningxue curiously: "what qualifications or capital do you have to talk business with Miss Ben?"


    Song Ningxue took a cup and raised her eyebrow: "have you ever heard of the rain killing hall, Miss Ming? Or... Song Ningxue?"


    Song Ningxue? Ming Tianni was surprised: "didn''t you song Ningyu..."


    "I''m her sister." song Ningxue answered readily, adding another sentence: "half father and half mother."


    Hsien Tian nodded noiseably, and it was no wonder that the two men''s name was just one of them. Since she was half of what she was, why was one of her royal highness, and the other was a misty miss.


    "What do you want to do?"


    But I saw that she had slowly stood up, fingertips slowly stroked the edge of her little unknown white cup, pushed open the window, and the moonlight folded in from the window, reflecting song Ningxue''s face full of resentment and desire, which was particularly radiant!


    Ming Tianni held the blue and white porcelain cup and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    She said slowly: "if it weren''t for song Ningyu, you would have done the position of the snow emperor. This has long been recognized by people all over the world. Just didn''t expect song Ningyu, Cheng Yaojin, to get in halfway. To tell the truth, there are some immortal personal grudges between me and her."


    Ming Tianni turned the cup and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    Song Ningxue obviously didn''t expect that this man would be so cheerful. When she sank, she said, "I want the ethereal family, and song Ningyu''s life."


    "Don''t forget that the snow emperor is Miss Ben''s adoptive mother, and the throne should also be her. How can she belong to miss Ben?" song Ningxue felt a play at once, opened her chair, sat next to Ming Tianni and smiled proudly.


    "If you really want to marry Gong Zilin, why wait until now? You had countless opportunities! Now you suddenly say you want to marry him and get married in three days. I believe that after these three days, the whole Huangdao will be a great change!"


    "Song Ningyu is on her way to Fengyu city. I believe it is impossible for her to ascend the throne in these three days! If something happens to her at that time, naturally someone will try to support you to ascend the throne as emperor." song Ningxue''s analysis is that he approaches Ming Tianni and smiles gently.


    Ming Tianni stood up slowly with a cup of tea. The colorful tassel brocade double phoenix dress reflected her long and graceful posture. She stood at the window. The wind outside the window slowly blew in. Outside Yanliu city was a sea area. When I opened the window, I looked at the vast sea.


    There will be no lighthouse, but many ships are floating. The bright reflection of the ship is folded into the water in the moonlight and lights, which has the view of thousands of miles of boats moored in the gate of Soochow.


    Song Ningxue saw Ming Tianni standing at the window with silent eyes. She stood beside Ming Tianni and didn''t urge her. She just said again slowly: "Gong Zilin didn''t really marry you. He just used you. Are you really willing?"


    Ming Tianni finally faced up to song Ningxue. The woman seemed to have mastered everything quietly in her hands.


    "Miss Ben, I never like too clever partners."


    Song Ningxue held the tea lamp, smiled and said proudly, "Your Excellency praised me. I don''t know whether I''m smart or not. I only know that the killing rain hall is my power. As long as I can pull song Ningyu into the water and hand her over to me when I succeed, I''ll do anything without complaint."


    Ming Tianni slowly turned to the covered tea cup. The tea cup reflected the slightly frowned appearance of Ming Tianni. A round of moon got into Ming Tianni''s tea cup with a tricky foot. She said with a cold smile: "Shayu hall is a newly rising killer organization. Its means are so cruel that even Yanluo Pavilion, which was unable to clean up the six tribes in those years, has to give way now! But if it''s your power, it''s too far fetched?"


    Even if song Ningxue really has that strength, she can''t be as big as the rain killing hall as she is now! So there must be someone behind her! She looked at Song Ningxue coldly, and suddenly smiled: "you are not the same as song Ningyu. You are much more cruel than her!"


    "Really? That would be regarded as the praise of girl Ming." song Ningxue said the praise, but there was an expressionless smile on her face. The smile was deep. Ming Tianni looked at the smile and hooked her lips. It was ridiculous that song Ningxue, a rain killing hall, wanted to set off a fishy storm of her plan.


    "I have my own plan. If Miss Song wants to prove it to me, maybe I can consider it after she has seen it." Ming Tianni''s eyes are slightly dark, and she sweeps the door. Song Ningxue hooks her lips and says with a light smile: "Miss Ming doesn''t have to look outside. They''re all confused, but she''s determined not to wake up for three hours."


    "I admire your means." Ming Tianni coldly pulled away a touch of lips, and her intuition told her that the success or failure of this time is in one fell swoop. As for what will happen in the future, no one knows!


    When you can bet, you have to bet. Song Ningxue stood at the window with some arrogance: "I have been an emperor in Tangguo for a short time, but it is enough to use all my life."


    Short time? Ming Tianni picked his eyebrow, blew open the tea leaves floating on the tea lamp, and asked, "how long has it been? Can I ask, how long have you been an emperor?"


    Song Ningxue looked back and smiled, stretched out her fingers and posed in a seven position.


    There was a trace of surprise in Ni''s eyes, and he asked, "seven months?"


    Shook his head and said again, "is it not seven years?" if it was seven years, it would be very short. After all, in Huangdao, there were also emperors who ascended the throne and stepped down after only a month. Once the East and west of the river were hooked with power, sometimes it was just a face-to-face thing. There are many such things.


    It is only three years since the snow emperor ascended the throne.


    She shook her head again and whispered, "seven days."


    Poof, cough, cough, Ming Tianni almost took a sip of tea and became the emperor for seven days. It''s not worth it to sit in this position before it''s hot!


    Song Ningxue glanced at her, and her eyes were faint with a little hatred. There was only distortion and resentment left in her pretty face: "If it weren''t for song Ningyu, I would still be the emperor of Tang! So I hate her. If you are willing to help me, you and I will benefit. Since we all have a common enemy, why don''t we stand together?"


    Ming Tianni looked lazy and leaned on the right soft couch. The whole person was vaguely full of a variety of feelings. She raised her hand to song Ningxue and said with a light smile: "in that case, I''ll give you three days. If you can hang song Ningyu''s head on the head at the front door of the Imperial Palace, then I believe you."


    Didn''t she say how powerful the rain killing hall is? Well, she''ll have a good look.

 Chapter 699

    Song Ningxue''s expression is slightly stiff. All the experts around Song Ningyu are there. It''s not easy to kill her. However, since it''s the rain killing hall, there''s always a way! She hooked her lips and nodded: "now she has gone to Fengyu city with xuehuang and others, out of the scope of the royal family. It''s easy to kill her!"


    Song Ningxue''s self-confidence was seen in the eyes of Ming Tianni, but only her indifference to watching the good play was left. She nodded faintly, raised the cup in Song Ningxue''s hand, and smiled with all kinds of charm: "since you are so confident, I''m here to wish you success."


    "At that time, I just hope that girl Ming can help me win the position of patriarch of the ethereal clan."


    The netherworld Ni stretched out the tea cup, picked his eyebrow and asked, "you are the eldest lady of the misty family. The misty family always respects the elderly and women. Why can''t you even do that?"


    Song Ningxue snorted coldly, put the tea lamp in her hand on the table, looked at the moonlight eyes folded in the window, and said coldly: "if it hadn''t been for that panghua, now it would have been my world! That panghua and song Ningyu are all the way. With the support of song Ningyu and the snow emperor, her power will rise again!"


    No, it has begun to rise! This makes song Ningxue unhappy!


    Now even the old man is indifferent to her, which makes her even more unhappy. Her principle is very clear. Whoever makes her unhappy will make her unhappy all her life!


    Song Ningxue''s cold appearance fell into the eyes of Ming Tianni. Ming Tianni slowly hooked the lip corner and killed the rain hall. A mere rain killing hall wanted to destroy song Ningyu? The power behind song Ningyu is too huge. Just being a high priest makes people soft. Coupled with the Mohe emperor family, now maybe the xuanlin family, a king and a snow emperor, she secretly got a message that the deputy head of Yanluo Pavilion is song Ningyu!


    In this way, if she doesn''t do it again, she will never have a chance! She slapped a hard blow on the string. Due to excessive force, one of the strings broke violently. The string cut her palm and the bright red blood slow scale flowed out. Song Ningxue saw a cold flash in her eyes, hurriedly took out a handkerchief from her arms and wrapped it on Ming Tianni''s hand.


    "Why are you so careless? I have medicine here and you can apply it, otherwise you will leave scars in the future."


    For song Ningxue, who suddenly offered hospitality, Ming Tianni secretly guarded for some points. She took out a bottle of medicine from her arms, shook her head and said lightly: "this medicine was given to me by Gong Zilin. It has an excellent effect on treating trauma. You''d better take your medicine back. I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    Song Ningxue''s eyes twinkled slightly: "in that case, I''ll take it back. I hope you can think about it well and visit me again tomorrow."


    A figure stumbled open the door and came in towards the inner room. A trace of panic flashed in Song Ningxue''s eyes. She knew that Gong Zilin must have come! Gong Zilin hates her very much. If she is here alone, she will not be let go! Song Ningxue waved to Ming Tianni in some confusion, stood at the window and turned down the fourth floor.


    A pair of men and women on the fourth floor are rolling together. The moon is in the dark seven in the middle of the sky, which is just suitable for doing something. The ecstatic voice sounds rhythmically with the creaking sound of the bed. Song Ningxue stands at the window, staring at the entangled figure on the bed, through the plain gauze curtain and the slightly dark lights in the house, You can see the figure a little clearly.


    The man was strong and slender. Song Ningxue stared at the man''s back and was stunned. A thin layer of red appeared on her face until after a long time, the man almost pushed the woman to the ground and spit out a rolling word in a low voice. With the stack of silver tickets thrown down from the bed, the woman put on her clothes, Twisting a graceful step, holding the money, gave a few eyes to the man on the bed, turned and walked out with a slim posture.


    When she left, she didn''t forget to close the door. Song Ningxue''s eyes lit up slightly. If she remembered correctly, this is the fourth floor


    "I... I went wrong. I''m sorry." song Ningxue stood at the window and stepped back. Her intuition told her that the man in front of her was too dangerous. She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t covet other people''s beauty and stayed!


    After experiencing such a series of torments, song Ningxue has long been no longer an innocent girl''s home. Now she is immersed in the desire that makes her ecstatic and bite her bones. She can''t extricate herself. Looking at the man in front of her, she only feels a burst of dry mouth and reluctantly takes a step back. The man fiercely pulls off the gauze curtain and strikes song Ningxue straight away.


    Song Ningxue is tied up and pulled back to the man. Song Ningxue stares at the man''s domineering face for a moment. Where have you seen him? where? This face is so familiar.


    When the man saw song Ningxue, he was also stunned. The domineering eyes suddenly became fierce. As soon as he raised his hand, the cyan dress yarn on song Ningxue split with his action. Song Ningxue was vaguely excited about such cruel treatment, but he couldn''t show it clearly.


    She covered her clothes and hurried to the corner. Staring at the man without a trace of beauty and strength, she shouted loudly: "do you know who I am? If you dare to touch me, I will make you live better than die!"


    The domineering man''s facial features are very cold and hard, especially when he looks at a person with his lips, the cold and hard facial features exude tempting charm. He slowly approaches the woman''s side, the whole body''s masculine breath is full of song Ningxue''s nose, and the strong smell previously stained is scattered on the bed.


    The smell made song Ning''s mouth dry and her tongue dry. She pulled her clothes tightly and looked coldly at the man standing. In the corner of the messy bed, there was a jade order in the clothes thrown into a ball. The jade order was written with a big word, Yan Luo! That''s the jade order of Yanluo Pavilion. She woke up with a start. When she went to kill the rain hall before, the hall Lord asked her to pay special attention to the appearance of the people led by major forces!


    She looked at the man in front of her in horror. She stretched out plain white fingers and muttered to the man in front of her: "you... Are you the Lord of hell pavilion?"


    The man''s lips were slightly hooked, his head was slightly lowered, and his tongue brushed her tender white hand, causing a tremor. Yuyan turned his head sideways, and the domineering eyebrow was sure to win. As soon as he raised his hand, he pulled the man into his arms and pressed him down.


    Raised song Ningxue''s chin and raised a charming sneer. Her low voice was sexy: "why is Miss song so pretentious? Bi


    Unexpectedly, as far as I know, there should be countless men who fell on Miss Song. "

 Chapter 700

    Song Ningxue looked a little stiff. She didn''t expect that the man knew her. Since he knew her, everyone should make it clear. She picked her chin and said with a proud smile: "I just get what I need from each other, or do you know it''s me and can''t afford to play?"


    Song Ningxue is looking for death and teasing the man''s endurance! But Yu Yan smiled and said, "how do you want to play? Tonight, I will... Accompany you to the end."


    Song Ningxue hooked Yu Yan''s head and greeted him with a hot deep kiss. The warm flame instantly pushed the slightly flameout man to the extreme. The fourth floor was hot and shy, and the moonlight hid in the clouds. The fifth floor was different.


    Gong Zilin was carrying a pot of wine. His figure was a little unstable and shook slightly. He swayed into the room all the way in the waiter''s worry. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ming Tianni standing at the door of the inner room looking at him with a worried face. He waved coldly, and some grumpy whispered to Ming Tianni, "get out!"


    Ming Tianni''s eyes narrowed slightly. She hurried forward and wanted to help Gong Zilin, but she saw that he was hurt all over. The wound on his body was stained with wine. Gong Zilin wanted to avoid Ming Tianni''s action and drank a little drunk, so she lost her hard strength and became a little soft. The clothes were fiercely pulled down by Ming Tianni.


    The wounds on Gong Zilin''s body were not healed, but began to appear light white. It was probably because he had been soaked in wine for a long time. However, although such wounds did not bleed, they would only be more serious!


    Gong Zilin shook and looked at Ming Tianni. His vision was blurred. The jade pendant hanging on Gong Zilin''s neck pierced into Ming Tianni''s eyes. It was bamboo emperor jade. It should have been song Ningyu. How could it be on Gong Zilin?


    It seems that the plan has changed slightly.


    "Ah Lin, this jade, how can you have this jade?" holding Gong Zilin, Ming Tianni looked a little anxious. Gong Zilin''s eyes were a little blurred. He stared at Ming Tianni, and a deep smile suddenly burst out on the demon''s face. Such a smile instantly made a mark in Ming Tianni''s heart.


    Among the men she has seen, no one has ever smiled so warm and charming! Those Phoenix eyes are reflecting her appearance in the eyes of Ming Tianni.


    Gong Zilin took Ming Tianni into his arms, put his chin on her shoulder and whispered gently, "madam, can I not go?"


    Ming Tianni''s eyes were slightly dark. She was held in her arms by Gong Zilin, who was full of wine. She was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe. She stretched out her hand fiercely and pushed Gong Zilin out, madam! His heart is only song Ningyu, isn''t it!


    "You''re drunk!"


    Gong Zilin stood there, looked at his hands and murmured, "am I drunk? I''m not drunk. Go and find me some wine!"


    Pointing to Ming Tianni, Gong Zilin looked a little trance. He didn''t seem to know who was in front of him. At this time, Ming Tianni should be preparing for the wedding in the royal family of Penglai. How could he be in this place!


    Ming Tianni glanced at the bamboo emperor jade hung around Gong Zilin''s neck, turned and walked out.


    Gong Zilin walked close to the washbasin and washed his face with water. Two women in white fell slowly outside the window and finally stopped in the room. Gong Zilin paused slightly when washing his face, but heard the two women respectfully say, "please, your highness priest."


    High priest? That once appeared suddenly when song Ningyu was possessed, but suddenly left! He lowered his eyes and straightened the slightly disordered clothes on his body. The smell of wine made the two women retreat. One of them said lightly: "my lord likes to be clean. I advise you to wash it before you go."


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows. The wine smell on his body seemed to be bigger, but it didn''t matter. He waved his hand and said softly, "no need." anyway, the person who smoked wasn''t him. He didn''t care!


    With Gong Zilin''s waving, the two women were stunned and led the way with drooping eyes: "please, childe."


    When the netherworld Ni took the medicine and came in, there was no figure of Gong Zilin. The whole room was empty. Only the window was still open. The moonlight came in through the window. The wind pulled the curtain weaving. The whole room was so empty that a slight sound could be heard. The netherworld Ni''s eyes were deep. He waved and drank, "where is he!"


    A black shadow slowly appeared behind him and said, "just now I''m still washing my face. Now my subordinates don''t know."


    "Waste! Don''t look for it yet!" Ming Tianni waved his hand and clenched his fists tightly, and let him escape under his eyes! Then her plan


    It happened that at this time, song Ningyu took care of the xuanlin family''s business. At this critical time, song Ningyu didn''t care about the throne ceremony and ran to that remote place! Should we say that she cares about all the people? Or is she stupid!


    Ming Tianni''s plan had to be changed!


    Song Ningyu and his party finally drove away from the twists and turns all the way to Yueya City, the adjacent city of Fengyu city. There is a Bay Lake. No matter what the sky looks like, there can only be a semicircle in the lake, so it is called Yueya city as the name suggests.


    As soon as song Ningyu and his party stopped the carriage, a large number of people, with kitchen knives in their hands and hoes, smashed it hard. He Lianxing smiled and kicked it at the man holding the kitchen knife. This kick aroused public anger. The whole street surrounded it!


    The head of xuanlin clan and the eldest lady of xuanshenlin clan who came down behind pulled Helian star and said with a smile: "this is the people of yueyouya City, childe Helian. Let''s quit Yueya city first and then negotiate!"


    Song Ningyu tightly held the hairpin in his hand and smiled with he Lianxing. They looked at the group of people. Their eyes were wide open and stared at them. In the light of the moonlight, song Ningyu found that the black eyes of those people had disappeared! Only white eyes were left. On them, there was a red spider!


    "That''s the red fire spider king! Xingxiao, where''s the spider emperor?" the people subconsciously blocked the snow emperor inside. Helian Xingxiao took out the spider emperor. The people around him were slightly stiff. The spider emperor in the box was glowing with red light, which was very strange. Song Ningyu thought of that eye for no reason!


    "Get out of here first, and then from the long plan!"


    The red red fire spider king seemed to feel something. The villagers with weapons had a great riot one after another, and rushed fiercely in the direction of helianxing''s smile.


    Song Ningyu was surprised, grabbed the crystal box with bright red light in helianxing''s smile hand, and shouted to the people, "you rut first, I''ll lead them away and catch up with you!"


    When song Ningyu distracted the rioters, a large number of guards appeared at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 701

    Judging from their clothes, the guards should be the xuanlin''s escort team. As soon as they were sent back by the xuanlin''s clan leader, they were a little relieved: "it''s too late. I hope the clan leader will forgive me." the xuanlin''s clan leader waved his hand and smiled bitterly at the snow emperor and others.


    "This is not the crescent moon city, but the adjacent city of crescent moon city. I didn''t expect it to be like this now, which surprised you." song Ningyu came back with lightness skills, and everyone went out one after another. Fortunately, he hasn''t completely entered the city, but just at the door.


    The city gate of Nuo Da was closed with a loud bang. Song Ningyu was still dragging a man in his hand. The man was still holding a kitchen knife and ran after song Ningyu. He Lianxing smiled with a silver needle at the tip of his finger, clamped down the red fire spider king lying on the man''s neck, took out a bottle and stuffed it in. The two spiders emitted bright red light in the two boxes.


    The man standing opposite song Ningyu''s intact skin collapsed quickly. Everyone was surprised and wanted to lift the man. He Lianxing smiled and waved his hand, frowning: "don''t touch!"


    I saw reptiles slowly appear on the rapidly aging man on the ground. The silver needle at Song Ningyu''s fingertip was inserted into the man. The man woke up. Seeing the head of xuanlin family, he got up and stretched out his hand to pull his clothes!


    The snow emperor pulled back the head of xuanlin family and said to the man, "I''m the snow emperor of Huangdao. Don''t worry. I''ll do my best this time!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the man whose whole body began to rot and was full of insects, wrung his eyebrows and asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    When the man saw the snow emperor, the whole person''s look changed. He knelt on the ground happily and murmured, "Your Majesty, it''s great, great, we must save everyone!"


    Song Ningyu growled in a low voice, "I ask you what happened!" if he delayed any longer, he couldn''t say everything! Song Ningyu gave several shots, and the man took his last breath.


    He murmured, "spiders, many spiders, from the sea..."


    "What from the sea?" song Ningyu pinched the silver needle and plunged into the man who suddenly had no sound. He Lianxing smiled and grabbed song Ningyu''s hand, shook his head and sighed, "it''s useless."


    The snow emperor twisted his eyebrows and looked at the direction of the irritable voice that was closed but still beating the city gate. His expression became extremely rigorous. The head of xuanlin looked at the man who had begun to emit the smell of decay and ordered the guard behind him: "take him to burn quickly."


    Song Ningyu smiled at he Lianxing and cast a suspicious look: "he said the sea..."


    He Lianxing smiled, touched his nose and pulled song Ningyu back two steps. Those people poured oil on the body of the body and threw a fire down. The whole body burned quickly, and the insects in the body burst and crackled.


    He Lianxing smiled and turned to look at the head of xuanlin clan: "is there a place near the sea here?" if you go to the sea at this time, maybe there will be an answer. "


    Clan leader xuanlin nodded with a deep face. Zhao Jingjing stepped forward and said, "yes, it''s close to Shiying city. Do you want to go to have a look?"


    He Lianxing smiled and nodded. A figure in the distance ran towards song Ningyu with his torch held high and said loudly: "no, clan leader, no, the people in Shiying city have begun to riot!" just when the voice fell, Behind him, those people in Shiying city have fallen into chaos like Crescent City.


    Song Ningyu didn''t bring many people this time. The two carriages were full. The people who ran into the encirclement rushed into the encirclement. The whole person looked full of panic.


    "Patriarch, the people on the beach said that the sea water turned red, and a large number of red rushed towards the shore, patriarch..." before the man''s voice fell, the whole man''s face changed, and suddenly attacked in the direction of Helian star''s smile. Song Ningyu frowned and raised his hand to buckle down the spider at the man''s neck!


    The man fell to the ground with a bang. Song Ningyu twisted his eyebrows and scanned his eyes. He Lianxing smiled and said in a deep voice: "presumably their goal now is to save the emperor of the red fire spider king. Let''s go to the seaside and see. You take people out."


    The snow emperor patted song Ningyu on the shoulder. His eyes were full of worry. He said in a deep voice, "yu''er, be careful. This thing is so strange. Huangdao is the first time to see you."


    Song Ningyu nodded, gave the snow emperor a reassuring look, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "I am now the eighth floor of the misty decision, and my mother will give it to you."


    She looked at the head of xuanlin family with a deep tone. The snow emperor was her life and could not tolerate any mistakes.


    Clan leader xuanlin hurriedly replied and said in a deep voice, "even if I fight for my life, I will protect your majesty xuehuang! Although the road here is close, it is also dangerous. Let Jingjing go with your highness."


    Zhao Jingjing came forward, holding a long sword in her hand, and many of the guards who protected song Ningyu and others had been badly hurt by the people who didn''t want their lives. Song Ningyu thought Zhao Jingjing wouldn''t know any martial arts, but she saw that Zhao Jingjing''s figure was as charming as a charm and floated to the top of the attic opposite.


    Song Ningyu smiled at Helian Xing and jumped in the direction of Zhao Jingjing. Those people were instantly attracted by song Ningyu and others. Song Ningyu looked at a large shadow at his feet with a cold eye. From a distance, it was a sea of people. Those people seemed to have a strange unity and would not fight internally, But he is constantly chasing the box in helianxing''s smile''s hand!


    All the people in the group were holding a piece of utensils as weapons. A large number of people rushed towards song Ningyu. People crowded together and began to climb towards the house!


    Zhao Jingjing said to song Ningyu, "there is a cup of tea near the sea. I know one place. Please follow me!"


    Song Ningyu and Zhao Jingjing hurried to the seaside.


    The whole Shiying city fell into a dead silence. Xuehuang and others have found Shiying City, five cities, and three cities have been destroyed, leaving only Changdao city and Liushan City, as well as seven small towns near the other city!


    The moonlight folded on that piece of land, reflecting the red color around the neck of those people, became very strange. Xuehuang and others really had no place to go again, so they hurried to the top of the sky. There were thousands of medicinal materials in the top of the xuanlin family, among which immortals is a world-famous good medicine!


    Song Ningyu and others stood by the coastline and felt a thrill. Countless red surged towards the land like blood. The bright red coincided with the shuiri box in Song Ningyu''s hand. She looked at the spider, her eyes wrinkled slightly, and smiled at he Lianxing: "is it because we caught the spider king?"


    Song Ningyu remembered that the spider king followed her all the way!

 Chapter 702

    Zhao Jingjing said anxiously, "no, the spider king can''t be let go. If we let go, we will have no chips in our hands. I''m afraid it will be more powerful at that time!"


    Song Ningyu suddenly remembered that these spiders are afraid of fire! She turned and looked at Zhao Jingjing. The silver needle in her hand suddenly shot out at Zhao Jingjing. The spider that rushed to Zhao Jingjing''s neck burst with a bang under the blow of song Ningyu, and hundreds of small spiders climbed out of one!


    "It seems that these spiders like the position of their neck very much. Be careful. Don''t let them jump on you."


    As the sea surged over like waves, people were frightened. Song Ningyu tightly clenched his fist. It seemed that something flashed in his mind, but he didn''t remember clearly. Those spiders suddenly rushed towards song Ningyu and others. They were not one or two, but hundreds of billions of spiders. They couldn''t see the end at a glance!


    The silver needle in the hand of he Lianxing''s smile flew out like ox hair. Zhao Jingjing on the side fiercely scratched her wrist, and the black blood slowly dropped on the ground. The originally bright flowers withered in an instant, and the degree was extremely strange! Song Ningyu gnashed her teeth and shouted, "these are floating from the sea. Jing Jing, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Jingjing smiled bitterly and said reluctantly, "because of my physique, I only practice lightness skills. I''m full of highly toxic. Maybe I can use it!" unexpectedly, the spiders were not oppressed, but more and more irritable. They woven trees one after another. The countless light red spider webs rushed towards the three people like flying eaves and walls.


    Seeing no effect, Zhao Jingjing fiercely pulled the cloth strip and quickly tied her hand up. She shouted to song Ningyu, "no, there are too many of these. What should I do?"


    I haven''t seen so many spiders in helianxing''s smile''s hand. The whole world is covered by the spider the size of the thumb cover. The dense sleep makes people''s eyes dazzled. Helianxing''s smile tightly pinched the crystal box in his hand and shouted to song Ningyu: "the red fire spider king is afraid of fire, but there is a fire fold!"


    Zhao Jingjing nodded, hands and feet flustered, took out a fire fold from her sleeve, handed it to her, and said loudly, "how can a fire be made here!" this is the sea, but the small wooden house and wooden corridor on the sea winding all the way to the whole sea.


    Song Ningyu snatched the fire fold and said in a deep voice, "is there oil?"


    Zhao Jingjing nodded and said to song Ningyu, "there''s a Haiyue building over there. It''s a top kitchen place. There should be!" a large number of people are in Shiying city. It will take some time to come to this town. Song Ningyu smiled and looked at helianxing and said in a deep voice: "we can''t stay here long! Let''s find oil first and then burn it!"


    Helian Xingxiao also agreed. The three people walked towards the prosperous attic building referred to by Zhao Jingjing. The moonlight was broken in the riot. Countless spiders rushed after song Ningyu and others. However, song Ningyu''s lightness skills are all top-level. If you want to catch up with them, you really need to practice Taoism!


    The former bustling Haiyue small building is now only empty occupied by the red fire spider king. There are only bones left among the fallen bodies in the small building, which are emitting the smell of rotting corpses!


    The strong smell made song Ningyu and others have to cover their mouths and noses. The spiders kept rushing towards song Ningyu and others. When one fell, two stood up. Song Ningyu tied a fire stick with a rag. The spiders didn''t dare to get closer, but followed them from a distance and followed the three people all the way to the kitchen.


    As soon as the door in the kitchen opened, a room was full of spiders. The room was full of meat, from pigs, cattle and horses to cats, mice and chickens. The meat was covered with the red fire spider king. When you look at it carefully, you can see that there are small insects crawling slowly in the meat!


    Zhao Jingjing felt numb on her scalp and got goose bumps layer by layer. She didn''t see any place safe all the way. Even in that street, she could see people falling down and insects growing on her body.


    "It seems that there was such a riot in Fengyu City, but it was at night, so few people know. It''s not like day in Crescent City! Come on, look for oil!" song Ningyu looked around, but he saw a clean school next to the huge stove, and those red fire spiders were subconsciously far away from the stove.


    "Here you are. This is the oil for burning fire!" Zhao Jingjing exclaimed and stood beside the stove with joy! Song Ningyu glanced at the stove that had begun to be shallow, and his eyes narrowed slightly. This is the dining pavilion. Naturally, those fires are often open. Unlike here, they have begun to darken. Another person shrank in the stack of matches, revealing a pair of eyes with great anxiety and looking at it in horror.


    As soon as Zhao Jingjing pulled out the diesel for the fire, the man''s thin body was revealed. It was a little boy! Song Ningyu''s eyes slightly picked.


    "Help me, help me, there are many insects here. Chef, they are dead. Please help me." the boy is only twelve or thirteen years old. Song Ningyu fiercely thinks of Gu Yichen. He swam out of Huangdao. Is it safe? Now so many insects come from the sea, what will he do?


    It seems that Gu Yichen''s appearance was seen in the little boy''s body, and her heart was slightly softer. Her eyes flashed a sharp flash, and the torch in her hand burned towards the boy''s hand. The boy was too scared to move. Hearing a small bang, the spider had been burned into ash foam!


    "It''s all right, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you." song Ningyu took the young man into her arms. She found that the young man was really too thin. The whole person was skinny. It turned out that someone would suffer such criticism in such a prosperous and elegant place?


    The young man tightly grasps the clothes of song Ding, the whole person shivers, and a pair of eyes are watching in horror. Zhao Jing Jing extends his hand to the young man and says, "this is your royal highness. Don''t be afraid. Shall I carry you on the back?"


    Among the three people, Zhao Jingjing is the only one who can''t do martial arts. The lightness skill that can protect herself makes him fascinating. Song Ningyu handed the torch to the boy and shouted in a deep voice: "you are a man. Even if you die, you will live a life. If you are afraid, you might as well die directly! Give me a little like a man!"


    He Lianxing smiled and touched his nose. He glanced at the little boy who came to song Ningyu''s chest. He was just a boy of twelve or thirteen years old. Song Ningyu was telling him that he was a man. If he was a child of a rich family, he was still coquetting in his parents'' arms at this age. As a result, all the people song Ningyu could meet were strange people.

 Chapter 703

    The young man looked at Song Ningyu, raised his hand and wiped a handful of tears, took the torch in her hand, held it tightly, and said in a deep voice, "I''m a man!"


    He Lianxing smiled, pursed his thin lips, stretched out his hand and rubbed the boy''s hair. His face was slightly stiff. The boy''s hair was oily and extremely hard, and his touch was not good at all.


    Taking back his hand, he Lianxing smiled and wiped his body secretly, winked at the boy: "these guys are afraid of fire. Use the things in your hand well, it may save your life!"


    The little boy glanced, and he Lianxing smiled and hummed coldly. Can''t he see the disdain on his face just now? He said with cold voice, "if you don''t love it, don''t pretend! I''ll follow the princess''s highness!" the fact told him that he was the most secure only when he was beside him.


    His tattle and prate, a princess who has been talked about lately, has been once loathing by those gossip and true or false rumors. But now he knows that some things are not as good as what you hear, you should believe what you see and believe your heart.


    Zhao Jingjing soon made two more torches, took off the woven Yuehua brocade coat, wrapped several sticks in case, and handed one to song Ningyu and one to Helian Xingxiao.


    Suddenly, the big fire frightened the spiders back again and again. The young man looked timid, but he straightened his back and bit his teeth behind song Ningyu. The young man was trembling and very upset. He left step by step close to song Ningyu, looked around with his eyes, and a spider rushed towards song Ningyu.


    The young man''s sharp eyes blocked the fire. The spider burned in the air, made a small bang, and walked out of the kitchen. The young man looked at Song Ningyu, muttered the corners of his lips and pulled song Ningyu''s clothes. His face was a little embarrassed. He looked at Song Ningyu, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Song Ning looked at him suspiciously. Zhao Jingjing gently smiled at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The little boy muttered at the corners of his lips, one hand nervously corrected the dirty black clothes, and muttered, "I... my sister is in another fire room, i... your highness, please, come with me to save her!"


    Song Ningyu was slightly shocked in her heart. Unexpectedly, there was such a deeply affectionate young man. A smile flashed in her eyes and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness is very busy. There is no time to delay!"


    The young man''s face turned white. He held the torch tightly in one hand, and his joints were white because of too much force. He murmured, "in that case, I''ll go myself!"


    I don''t know whether it was anger or how. The young man turned fiercely and strode towards the corridor full of spiders. Song Ningyu picked his eyebrows and nodded: "courage is good, but he''s not very smart."


    The young man looked at the steps of song Ding to follow. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He walked towards the next door with great strides. There were several rooms in the room. The boy shouted to the room, "sister! Is anybody there? Your highness is here to rescue us! Is anybody there?"


    "Is there anyone? Sister? Can you hear me? Sister?" the young man''s voice shouted all the way, and finally only choked. When he walked through each fire room, he saw that there was a strong smell of corpse decay, and his words echoed in the whole room.


    When he shouted, there was only a sob left. In his world, the so-called good people and the so-called bad people all disappeared overnight.


    "Sister! Sister, answer me, sister!" the young man rushed forward uneasily. He ran faster and faster. The torch passed through the alley and corridor, and countless red spiders retreated one after another.


    Song Ningyu took the torch and followed the young man. From time to time, he moved a little towards a place next to him. There would be a fine explosion sound in the air. A weak sound came from the fire room from afar. The young man was happy and strode towards the room.


    Next to the stove, a seven or eight year old girl was shrinking in the corner. In front of her, there was a man whose body had been highly rotten. From the perspective of his clothes, he should be a powerful man with one hand still extending towards the girl. It seemed that he wanted the girl to save him.


    Obviously, the child was frightened. At this time, he was looking at the young man with great anxiety. Tears in his eyes suddenly came out and ran towards the young man: "brother, brother, I''m afraid."


    Although the young man was small, he also supported a person''s whole world like a big man, as song Ningyu said. He took the little girl in front of him into his arms, holding a torch in one hand and gently patting her head in the other hand. There was unspeakable tenderness in his tone: "Not afraid, not afraid. My brother is here. You see, my brother said he would come to protect you, didn''t he? Not afraid."


    Zhao Jingjing''s torch fiercely extended towards the little girl. The little girl was obviously frightened again. A pair of water eyes stared at her. Zhao Jingjing rubbed the little girl''s hair and glanced at the red fire spider king. Her eyes were slightly cold. Song Ningyu and he Lianxing smiled with a bucket of oil and a torch in their hands. She put the oil on the ground and went to the fire ¡£


    The boy was comforting the little girl. The little girl watched song Ningyu move the pile of firewood. She only dared to hide in the boy''s arms and didn''t dare to make a sound again. She lit the pile of firewood and said in a deep voice: "I hope these fires can play a certain role!"


    The fire burned fiercely, and countless spiders scrambled to climb out. The spiders in the whole room immediately retreated. The boy suddenly understood why the spiders only killed those people, but only let him go, because he was making a fire and his sister was making a fire.


    Those who always exploit them turned out to be their salvation in the end.


    He held his sister''s hand tightly and said in a deep voice, "sister, we want to thank them. If they hadn''t forced us to come here for a fire all year round, we would die today."


    The little girl nodded, and the two men bowed three times. He held his sister tightly and went out of the room under the leadership of Zhao Jingjing. The whole Haiyue building was ablaze with fire. Those spiders who had no time to escape were soon swallowed up in the fire. A closer look showed that there were light red spider webs between the corners of the wall, The nets were also submerged in the sea.


    The whole sea moon building is magnificent in its exquisite luxury. Now it is completely destroyed by a fire.


    Song Ningyu was carrying a small thing in his hand. The two little guys didn''t know martial arts, so they chose to walk first. Fortunately, it''s not far from the beach. It''s only half a cup of tea. A group of five people walked in the street. The little girl held the torch tightly in her hands, and her eyes looked at the spider in horror.

 Chapter 704

    The reason why there are so many, in addition to those pouring up from the sea, it is more likely that those people will inevitably kill when they see such strange spiders. Once killed, they will live a hundred, a hundred and a thousand, more and more, and finally directly occupy the whole town!


    Song Ningyu looked at the corpses of the red fire spider king on the Qingshi long street after he retreated. His eyes were slightly dark. Zhao Jingjing stared at the corpses in the street, clenched her fists, gnashed her teeth and said angrily, "if you could find them earlier, you wouldn''t have destroyed three cities now. Your highness, I''ve ordered people to prepare those drugs!"


    Whether it works or not, always try it!


    The little girl shrank in the little boy''s arms with a frightened face. A pair of watery eyes stared at everything in front. The whole person was shaking. The torch in the boy''s hand would touch the little girl from time to time. She held the boy''s hand tightly and looked around uneasily. The bubble of tears was deeply held back and didn''t fall down.


    He Lianxing walked ahead with a smile. He calmly stepped on the stone slab. The torch in his hand swept up at the flying spider from time to time. From time to time, there was a continuous sound of explosion in the air. Song Ningyu and Zhao Jingjing protected the two children and went all the way to the beach. The insects on the beach were still rushing towards the shore.


    The little girl shrank in the little boy''s arms and was finally frightened to cry. The tears fell on the ground and splashed a slight ripple. Countless spiders rushed towards song Ningyu and others. Song Ningyu ran towards the winding road with the bucket of oil. At this time, it would be good if he sent the fire that day.


    That day, he was good at using fire and making fire out of thin air. Isn''t that his skill?


    The oil poured all the way, and he Gongxing smiled and fell back from another way. The whole sea area burned fiercely with the torch thrown by song Ningyu. Countless red fire spider kings retreated desperately towards the sea, and most of those on the shore were burned to death. However, this situation can only last for a while. It still needs to cure the root cause!


    Zhao Jingjing picked up the little girl and said to song Ningyu in a deep voice, "now we can only retreat to the top of the sky! Please follow me!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the vigilant young man on his face, pulled him up and threw him at helianxing behind him. Helianxing smiled and his face was slightly distorted. He took the young man''s collar in one hand and stepped slightly with lightness skills. He ran after the figure of song Ningyu and Zhao Jingjing. They didn''t see that the spiders gathered at sea were running towards a big ship.


    A joyful figure stood at the head of the bed. A spider headed by him climbed to the man''s fingertips. The man hid his whole person in a dark cloak. The old male and female voice slowly rose with the wind: "the array of Huangdao is really difficult to break!"


    In the middle of the sea, a small boat was staggering through the wind and waves, heading in the other direction of Huangdao. The man in black stood at the head of the bed, with a red eye flashing a strange light. He gently stroked the red fire spider king in his hand and said coldly, "it seems that there is a way!"


    Song Ningyu and others ran all the way to the foot of the mountain at the top of the sky. As soon as they looked up, they saw the place towering into the clouds. She pulled at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that there was only the top of the day in the highest place here except the heavenly palace!


    She put a torch at each entrance to the top of the sky. He Lianxing smiled and set up several thin arrays at the foot of the mountain at the top of the day. Zhao Jingjing pressed several mechanisms. A stone gate at the bottom of the top of the day slowly moved away. Song Ningyu glanced at the foot of the mountain. There were carriages used by xuehuang and others. Several red fire spider kings had climbed on the two horses there!


    It''s just weird that the horse doesn''t seem to respond!


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on the two horses. Zhao Jingjing looked at Song Ningyu in a puzzled way and said softly: "Your Highness, if you don''t go again, those things are afraid to catch up!"


    There''s no need to catch up. Those red fire spider kings have spread here. Song Ningyu still remembers that to repel those spider kings, we need to use the corpses of those spiders! Between the lightning and flint, song Ningyu''s eyes brightened instantly. He smiled at Helian star and said, "I have a way!"


    The five people meandered up along the stone road. The road was tortuous and full of night pearls on both sides. The road under their feet was a little wet. Helianxing smiled. In order to be afraid of her slipping, he subconsciously held song Ningyu''s hand. Zhao Jingjing glanced at the hands they held tightly, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    The road was winding. The boy took the little girl''s hand and walked in front of song Ningyu. Zhao Jingjing led the way. With the feet of song Ningyu and others, they climbed for an hour. The road was extremely wide, and the things in the murals under the light of the night pearl on both sides were lifelike.


    Song Ningyu walked all the way for more than an hour. After Zhao Jingjing pressed a switch, she put the seal jade in. The seal jade was almost the same as that given to her by the snow emperor. Suddenly, she was worried and sent Tongke and Zhiyue to pick them up. Is it really good for the situation now?


    As the huge stone slab in front of him slowly moved away, the moon hung on his head. The light white moonlight woven a silvery light on his head. The five people slowly came out. The snow emperor rushed over and looked song Ningyu up and down. Seeing that she was all right, a heart slowly released.


    Song Ningyu patted the snow emperor''s arm, and Wen said with a smile: "Mom, I''m fine. There are many red fire spider kings coming up at the seaside. However, I have thought of a way to solve them. Speaking of it, Mu Jin told me!"


    Song Ningyu doesn''t know what kind of person Mu Jin is, but since Mu Yan''s affair, Mu Jin has traveled all over the world and hung pots to help the world. That figure can be seen everywhere, but it is difficult to find everywhere.


    "What method?" Zhao Jingjing looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. After a while, she thought of it? Even he Lianxing was surprised when he smiled. He narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice, "Mu Jin?"


    Mu? This surname is rare in the world. He seems to have heard of it somewhere. Song Ningyu nodded, glanced at the gloomy head of xuanlin, and said in a deep voice: "are those medicinal materials ready?"


    Clan leader xuanlin nodded and asked song Ningyu, "Your Highness, can this medicine really work?" after all, things like Aconitum are not generally toxic. Thousands of herbs are mixed in it. It''s too bold to use this medicine!


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and said to the xuanlin patriarch, "the patriarch might as well give the medicine list to Xing to have a look. He and I are from the same family. I think two people can think about it."


    They didn''t want to see the scenery at the top of the day. When xuanlin patriarch heard it, he immediately asked someone to take out the paper. He Lianxing smiled and looked at it again, changed several kinds of medicine and added several kinds of medicine. They discussed, so they finalized the later prescription.

 Chapter 705

    At the command of song Ningyu and he Lianxing laughing, the guard team at the top of the sky began to be busy. A huge five mouth tripod began to burn vigorously under the fire. The two children couldn''t help looking at it, so they began to squat by the fire and burn the fire again. The medicinal material was very particular about the fire time!


    Song Ningyu poured the medicine of the big stone into the huge tripod and ordered the little boy, "reduce the fire, simmer slowly for an hour, and then put the fire to the maximum."


    The boy nodded and began to be busy.


    Under the huge moon, the moonlight reflected the whole top of the sky like the day. People came and went. They were not busy. No one had time to pay attention. A pink figure quietly sneaked into the top of the day and flashed towards the Secret Forest at the top of the sky like a ghost.


    Song Ning Yu Guang glanced at the silent pink and the corners of her lips slightly recalled the girl''s strength. She had not seen it before and was waiting for her here. She had arranged people in the barren area of the immortals. I believe there will be a result in a while!


    Old Yao was busy inside and didn''t even have time to take a break. He Lianxing smiled and checked the herbs. Old Yao had already seen song Ningyu''s list. There was no big problem. The guard on one side suddenly ran out and reported to the clan leader who was passing the herbs: "clan leader, ah Jin woke up!"


    Jin? Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the patriarch. Zhao xiongxin handed the medicine in his hand to Zhao Jingjing. A trace of joy crossed his face and explained to song Ningyu: "ah Jin is the one who just came to meet my children. He was bitten, but he didn''t corrupt, so he brought it back together."


    Song Ningyu patted the ashes on his hands and said in a deep voice to the head of Zhao, "I''ll go with you."


    He Lianxing smiled for song Ningyu and whispered to song Ningyu, "be careful."


    Song Ningyu looked up, looked at the round silver plate, as if the moon was close at hand, and nodded. As the Zhao nationality grew up, he walked through the exquisite and beautiful corridor. There were a large number of mantuo flowers on both sides of the corridor. The flowers opened a blood red under the moonlight. Compared with the Qing nationality of the misty nationality, the mantuo flower seemed enchanting. This flower can save people and harm people.


    As the corridor twists and turns all the way to a more remote courtyard, a huge iron cage has been put in the yard for insurance. The people in the cage have begun to show signs of corruption, and the place bitten on the neck has begun to sink in.


    Song Ningyu of the Jin Dynasty held out his hand. Because of the pain on his body, the hand was firmly held together. A pair of eyes looked at the patriarch, full of desire. He opened his mouth and hurt his throat. The voice was as broken as going to the immortal: "patriarch... Save... Save me!"


    His life is worse than death. If you can''t save him, even give him a good time!


    Song Ningyu took out the hairpin pinned in her sleeve and waved it towards the cage. With a bang, she saw that the cage was cut open. She stared at the cage in surprise. She saw that the big tree behind the cage was slowly falling down. The tree was flush with the direction of the cage. Like the same knife, she cut the tree and the cage in two!


    The wind blew slowly, and they only felt the cold wind behind them.


    Song Ningyu touched his nose, swept his eyes, and coughed. He said solemnly on his face, "it''s a little heavy. I didn''t control it well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the prison hurriedly climbed out. He covered his neck and extended one hand to song Ningyu. His hand trembled slightly. Where his hand touched, the insects penetrated into his skin and drilled out again. Head Zhao came forward to help him. Song Ningyu blocked head Zhao and shook his head at him.


    "You should send someone to prepare torches. In addition, those drugs should be almost ready. Carry him!" he should not be moved to such a remote place. This person is the best verification for them. Whether those drugs can be useful depends on whether they will be effective.


    Song Ningyu once saved Gu Yichen, so she had some plans for this matter. At that time, there were no immortals in those drugs, so the efficacy was not very good. Now, some things have been added and subtracted in the hands of Yao Lao and he Lianxing Xiao. I think the effect should be better.


    The cloud flows slowly in the sky. The tree at the top of the day makes a rustling sound with the light wind. At the command of song Ningyu, someone has moved the door panel and carried ah Jin on the ground to the front. Song Ningyu glances at the big jujube tree, lowers his head and shakes his hand. He is a little melancholy.


    She needs someone to fight with her to let her identify her real strength. Unfortunately, there seems to be no one here to fight with her.


    Mo Qilin has gone to guard the city gates. He is not here at this time. He can''t fight. She looked at the old patriarch''s back with some melancholy. With her current strength, it was not enough to fight with the old patriarch


    Misty is really a good thing. No wonder some people want to get it even if they work hard!


    The man tightly covered his neck on the door panel and looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes, which were full of begging. He was very painful. Song Ningyu knew that she could only try to comfort him: "you must live, understand? As long as you want to live, I will save you. I''ve seen a situation like you!"


    Gu Yichen has a strong desire to live, so he survived, but song Ningyu can only guarantee ah Jin, who is eager to die!


    Ah Jin''s eyes lit up again, looked at Song Ningyu and murmured, "really? Your highness can really... Save me?"


    With song Ningyu''s heavy nod and promise, the light in ah Jin''s eyes was full. Song Ningyu glanced at the two people carrying the door board and shouted in a deep voice: "hurry up!"


    After that, she turned her head and looked at ah Jin and asked softly, "do you have anyone you care about?"


    Ah Jin looked at the night star and nodded slowly. There were insects crawling out of his neck. Song Ningyu looked at his scalp for a while. Ah Jin nodded and his eyes were blurred.


    "I have a wife, but my wife has gone first, your highness... You''d better let me die. It''s all over!"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black. She didn''t talk to him to let him die. The Patriarch on one side pulled song Ningyu''s clothes and whispered, "ah Jin is an orphan. He originally liked a maid in the house. Later, the patriarch promised them marriage. The maid died of childbirth and didn''t even keep the child."


    It means to ask song Ningyu not to poke at people''s pain again. Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance. Ordinary people will have concerns, but she didn''t think that ah Jin was like this!

 Chapter 706

    She said to ah Jin, "just now I said the wrong thing. Ah Jin, we living people should always live well."


    Ah Jin''s eyes twinkled with tears. He blocked his face with the sleeve of his right hand and said vaguely, "my mother has been gone for seven months. Your highness, I am suffering every day I live. If I didn''t want to report the great kindness of the patriarch, I should go with her."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly dark. She subconsciously glanced at the two people who lifted the door panel walking on the corridor, urging them again with her eyes. Chao Jin whispered, "how did you meet her?"


    Ah Jin''s stuffy voice came out from under his sleeve: "in those years, she was picking peach blossoms during the Peach Blossom Festival. At that moment, I felt that I would not be alone in my future life. Your highness, I didn''t think it was I who hurt her..."


    Song Tanyu was silent. She really couldn''t comfort people. She could only tell ah Jin the truth: "Clan leader Zhao needs you. The medicine we made doesn''t know how much effect it will have on you, so we need you to test the medicine. I don''t care if you want to die, but this time, you must give me a good life! Whether the whole xuanlin family can be saved depends on you!"


    Ah Jin brushed down his sleeves and stared at Song Ningyu in a daze. The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand suddenly pricked down towards his neck. As soon as the silver needle was picked, a very long insect came out. The insect had a long arm and looked at it from a distance. It was creepy and cold all over.


    Song Ningyu threw the bug into the torch held by his descendants. With a sound of scolding, the bug was turned into ash foam in the fire. Ah Jin felt much more comfortable. The bug that climbed out of ah Jin''s palm was fiercely retracted into his palm. At the same time, they also came to the huge tripod.


    There was also a small stove tripod beside song Ningyu. Because there was less medicine in it, it was ready. The medicine was paste like and hot all over. The other two people carried two benches and put the door panel on the bench. He Lianxing smiled and came over and touched ah Jin''s pulse image. His wrinkled eyebrows remained unchanged.


    Song Ningyu wore a pair of silk gloves and took away ah Jin''s hand. The people around him took a fierce breath. Several night pearl lights were dragged, which illuminated ah Jin quite clearly. The night wind blew coldly and shivered with the slightly damp sea wind on the coast.


    Ah Jin''s neck has a width of about three fingers. It''s so rotten that its bones can be seen. That''s the position of the neck. It''s not good to apply medicine! Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows. These dead muscles can''t be reborn again. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Helian star and smiled: "I remember you planted a lot of Buddha falling flowers!"


    Buddha falling flower is specially to treat such a situation!


    He Lianxing smiled, touched his nose and murmured, "I''ve collected one of the Buddha falling flowers on the whole Huangdao for you."


    Song Ningyu couldn''t turn her eyes. She said why there are so many Buddha falling flowers in mehedili! Now he has tossed over the Buddha falling flowers of muscle and bone regeneration. How can this be good?


    Zhao clan leader song Ningyu said in a deep voice, "I''ve collected a lot of Buddha falling flowers everywhere, and I don''t know if your highness can still need them?" he was a little surprised when he listened to the two people talking about Buddha falling flowers. At this time, why isn''t there enough medicine?


    Song Ningyu was like a treasure. He said in a deep voice to family leader Zhao, "go and grind the Buddha falling flowers into powder and bring it to me!" song Ningyu held a dagger in his hand and looked at ah Jin. He said in a deep voice: "I''ll dig out the rotten meat and sprinkle the ground Buddha falling pollen to regenerate the flesh and blood. You can bear it!"


    Helianxing smiled and stood aside, watching quietly. Her eyes were soft and silent. There was a loud voice in the distance. Hua Hua came over with a little girl. The little girl also held a handful of red fruit like a cherry. When she saw helianxing smile, her eyes were like a cat seeing a mouse, emitting a faint green light.


    The little girl didn''t even struggle at once. She stuffed a handful of fruit into her mouth, threw away Kan Hua''s hand and smiled at Helian star, and rushed over. There was a very strong sentiment in her Langlang voice: "brother Helian!"


    "..." he Lianxing smiled and felt a chill and moved in the direction of song Ningyu. How could the little girl let him run away like this? The little body was called a sharp rope. He turned his head and caught up with him. Kan Hua stood aside and raised his eyebrows.


    Song Ningyu dug out the rotten meat. Another insect with long arms was pulled out of ah Jin''s body by her. The little girl''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw the insect.


    "Wow, this is a treasure. Sister Ning Yu, don''t throw it away. Give it to me. I saw so many spiders when I came. Tut Tut, many people died. They are so stupid. Don''t know if they will burn the bitten place with a torch?"


    It was really a word that woke up the dreamer. Song Ningyu looked at the girl in pink, and his eyes twinkled with light. Even he Lianxing forgot to hide. He stared at the little girl in pink, and he Lianxing smiled and frowned and asked, "in your opinion, how should this person be treated?" the person opposite was ah Jin.


    The little girl in pink smiled at helianxing, showing a very charming smile. Although the smile seemed charming to her, in helianxing''s smile, there was only flattering gas left. Helianxing''s smile''s face was slightly distorted. Looking at the little girl in pink in front of her, she took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    The little girl looked at HIREN''s smile, and sang to the song. "If I help you, then you can''t marry him!" Song said to her that her royal highness had not been married, so that she could marry him alone in the future. Fortunately, she was still struggling with whether she could be a small one. Now it seems that God really helps her!


    Sure enough! He Lianxing smiled, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. If it wasn''t for her useful sake, he would kick her out of the top of the sky!


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and smiled at Helian Xing. She said with a loud smile, "saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating tu. besides, it saved the whole Yingzhou island. Childe Helian, why don''t you sacrifice?"


    He Lianxing smiled and stared at the little girl with a black face. "What do you want?"


    The woman in pink sat down next to ah Jin''s head, shaking her two legs. She continued to nibble at the fruit of immortality in her hand, blinked her eyes full of aura, and said in a loud voice: "what I said is not clear? Anyway, you can''t get married, or I''ll die and show you. No, otherwise, I won''t save him."


    Anyway, she only cares about herself. The life and death of others has nothing to do with her.


    Old Yao suddenly rushed out from there. As soon as he saw the little girl in pink, he rushed over and roared at the little girl, "master, why are you here?"

 Chapter 707

    He Lianxing smiled and stared at the little girl in front of her, master? The little medicine fairy who was famous on Huangdao at the age of seven? He felt nothing but a burst of thunder.


    Song Ningyu patted helianxing''s smiling shoulder, said with a serious face: "don''t you want to turn over in front of your master? The opportunity is coming! As long as you marry her, you will be your master''s teacher''s mother! Ha ha ha." song Ningyu held back a smile and thought about the scene. She really couldn''t hold back!


    The girl in pink patted yaolao''s head, nodded faintly, glanced at the blackened helianxing and muttered with a smile: "why didn''t I hear you say you had such a handsome and extraordinary apprentice?"


    Old Yao glanced, his face turned blue, and he swallowed his saliva. His apprentice seemed angry. He waved his hand quickly. Old Yao smiled and said, "what''s the matter? I told you that the boy was ugly..."


    "..." seems to be getting more and more suspicious. The little medicine fairy swept her eyes and laughed. She clapped her hands and stood up. Lang said, "if I want to make a simple hand, I can''t stop you from kissing me. I will not prevent you from marrying your royal highness."


    The little girl was not as tall as helianxing''s smile, but she was so frivolous. She seemed to feel that she was standing a little short. She kicked ah Jin''s leg a little, climbed to the door and stood a little higher than helianxing''s smile. She forked her waist and pointed to helianxing''s smile. Her eyes were full of challenges.


    He Lianxing smiled and twisted his face. This man and woman are incompatible. Is he sick? To kiss a little girl?


    "I treat you like a suckling girl... Ouch, master!" he Lianxing smiled and touched his head, which was hurt by the old medicine. He only felt that the whole head was big. Is this man his master or not? How can he turn his arm out!


    Yao Lao was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "you boy, if you don''t kiss white or not, what''s your strength in hypocrisy? Besides, she is your Shizu. Where is a little girl film? She is 16 years old this year. I tell you, if she hadn''t tried the wrong medicine in those years, how could she be like this!"


    He Lianxing smiled and stared angrily at the little medicine fairy with a forked waist and a small mouth. His heart was distorted. He really had no way to start with a child!


    Song Ningyu held back her smile and her internal injury. The little medicine fairy didn''t know where she touched. Ah Jin didn''t seem to say it hurt. Instead, she watched the three people singing with interest. She didn''t know which play it was.


    Song Ningyu patted helianxing''s smiling shoulder: "I''m looking at this cough. Shizu is also good. Why don''t you follow?"


    Chen Hua came forward, punched helianxing''s chest and said with a dull smile, "hahaha, my little medicine fairy is worthy of you. Why don''t you think about it? If you don''t meet a little medicine fairy, I don''t think you can find a tree to hang in your life."


    He Lianxing glanced at her with a faint smile. He Hua, with a dull smile, said, "why don''t you marry? Why are you still hanging on the crooked neck tree of Fengwu."


    Kuehua blinked in surprise, looked at helianxing strangely and smiled: "who is Fengwu? Why are you talking about him? Do I know him very well?"


    Now he Lianxing smiled and was surprised. He looked at Song Ningyu, stared at him in disbelief and murmured, "don''t tell me that Kan Hua drank love forgetting water!"


    "Love forgetting water?" is there anything like that? Song Ningyu was suspicious and added: "it sounds like a good thing. Hey, if you remember, give me a bottle."


    If you forget, you don''t have to worry about it. You won''t be unable to put it in your heart! Those things that belong to her will always come back. If they don''t belong to her, she doesn''t want to take them away.


    The fire under one side of the tripod was burning vigorously. There were bubbles in it and made a gurgling sound. He Lianxing smiled at his gloomy face that could drip water. He looked at Song Ningyu reluctantly and gnashed his teeth and said, "at least I''m your internal imperial husband. That''s what you did to me! Song Ningyu, aren''t you afraid that I''ll wear a colored hat for you after I really marry you?"


    Song Ningyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I don''t care. As long as it''s for your happiness, it doesn''t matter if you wear a green hat. It''s a big deal. I''ll leave you and complete you two."


    He Lianxing smiled and almost vomited blood. Zhao Jingjing on one side shrunk her pupils slightly at what these people said. Her eyes with a gentle smile were full of envy. She once had such a group of friends, but everything became different from knowing that she was the eldest daughter of the patriarch.


    The little girl on the side didn''t rush, and slowly chewed the old grass fruit. She really didn''t know that the old grass fruit could unlock the powerful toxicity in her body, but anyway, it''s good to try. What if it succeeds?


    "This jade is mine. You can keep mine!" the little girl knew when he Lianxing smiled and twisted his face. She couldn''t twist it!


    After pulling the jade pendant of cherry blossoms that helianxing smiled and hung at his waist, the little medicine fairy threw the amber jade of fairy grass in her arms to him, turned around and jumped down the long door panel, stretched out his hand and threw it. Only a part of the green fruit was left in her hand, and she threw it into the grass.


    The little medicine fairy looked at the insect that was twisting desperately in Song Ningyu''s hand for a while, took a torch and burned it at the insect. The insect instantly turned into ashes. She grabbed the ash of the insect and threw it into the bowl of qingshuizhan. The ash went into the bowl, and the whole bowl became turbid. She took the bowl and poured it into Na Jin.


    He drank it in a breath, put down the bowl, wiped his slightly fat hands on helianxing''s smile, and then picked his eyebrows at Song Ningyu with his arms: "When insects come out in a moment, you will catch them all, then set fire to burn and gather the fire together. The insects are the parasites brought down by the red fire spider king. Ash is their nemesis, which will make them feel a sense of fear."


    Zhao Jingjing asked, "why?"


    The little medicine fairy glanced at Zhao Jingjing, her eyes narrowed slightly, and Lang said, "this man is mine. You''d better put away your spring heart that has begun to sprout!" as soon as she said this, the girl''s face turned a little red and looked at helianxing and smiled a little more embarrassed.


    The little medicine fairy raised her eyebrows to song Ningyu and explained with an innate arrogance: "aren''t you afraid if you see a dead person? Aren''t you afraid if you know that the place where you sleep is the ashes of the dead? Think for yourself in the future. Don''t ask me again."


    It seems that Xiao Yaoxian doesn''t like Zhao Jingjing very much. Song Ningyu glanced at Chen Hua. If he hadn''t seen the small appearance of he Lianxing''s smile, now he Lianxing''s smile is just afraid that she would be real!

 Chapter 708

    After a while, several insects in ah Jin''s body climbed towards the outside and counted them carefully. It seemed that there were only five. Song Ningyu worked according to the law, pulled out the five with silver needles, burned the fire on the torch, and put the fire into a bowl. After a while, dozens of insects came out of his body. As the meat was forcibly broken away, black blood flowed out.


    It''s good to flow out. Song Ningyu didn''t care too much about those wounds. After the little medicine fairy chewed the old fruit, she began to chew the apple again. One apple was bigger than the little medicine fairy''s hand. She had to chew it with two hands. The old medicine pointed to the flowing blood sedimentation and ordered, "once the black blood is clean, stop the blood quickly!"


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether the fresh blood will attract anything else.


    He Lianxing smiled until the blood had almost flowed. He dug out some medicine in the small tripod and was about to wipe it on. A soft, tender and fat hand stretched out, and the hand was still stained with apple juice. He Lianxing smiled with the impulse to blow up his hair and swept his eyes like killing people.


    The little medicine fairy blinked and smiled, "I just tell you, the ointment must not have any temperature, otherwise it will melt if it is applied to the wound."


    He Lianxing smiled and took a deep breath. He soon calmed down and nodded. When the ointment cooled down, he slowly put it on, and the bleeding wound stopped in an instant. Song Ningyu''s whole eyes brightened with the speed.


    Now the biggest trouble is still in his neck. Almost everyone''s neck has been bitten. The best medical experts here are small medicine immortals, followed by Yao Lao, Xing Xiao, and then song Ningyu, who came to half a bucket of water!


    Song Ningyu is really half a bucket of water. Her methods can only be said to be the ideas of the public, not those of a top healer. The little medicine fairy gnawed at the apple and looked at Song Ningyu and murmured: "Sister, you can''t do this, otherwise the meat won''t grow back. Anyway, the meat here is rotten. Don''t dig, wipe the medicine and let them grow by themselves."


    Song Ningyu paused slightly while holding the dagger. Suddenly he remembered that the excavated places on Gu Yichen''s body grew very slowly. Now with such a good medicine, just wipe it on, there will be some changes. After all, this is not real decay, but caused by some unknown poison.


    After playing with ah Jin for more than half an hour, there was finally a bandage left. Song Ningyu was a woman, which was inconvenient. Such a task fell into the hands of Helian Xingxiao.


    The little medicine Fairy on one side was so angry that he Lianxing smiled and wanted to kill her with one hand. However, someone still had no self-knowledge at all. Whenever he Lianxing smiled with an angry expression, the little medicine Fairy on the other side complained to Yao with an innocent face.


    Waiting for helianxing to laugh is to be beaten by the old medicine, and then gnash his teeth and continue to endure helplessly!


    Song Ningyu slowly looked at the medicine of the big tripod, frowned and looked at the family leader Zhao, sighed slightly: "I''m afraid there will be less medicine of this big tripod. You let them do it according to the way they just did. Don''t support these things first, and then find some big furnace tripods to refine."


    The two children were burning under the cauldron. Their fair faces were intertwined with sweat and soot. The whole person became like climbing out of the ash pile. The little boy was busy adding firewood. Because the cauldron was huge, it took five or six people to hold it. Moreover, at that height, song Ningyu had to set up a ladder and pour herbs on it , you can imagine the size of the cauldron.


    She went to the two children and said in a slow voice, "you''ve been tossing for so long and you''re tired. Go down and have a rest. Let the people next to take over here."


    The boy patted the little girl on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "sister, go to bed. I''ll watch it here."


    When the breeze blew, there was a smell of fishiness in the sea. The little girl sat beside the boy, one hand still holding his arm, and crystal tears hung on her slender eyelashes. She shook her head. The thin little face with the size of a small palm rubbed against the boy''s shoulder, and the sweat on her face was rubbed down, revealing a little yellow skin.


    It was the long-term malnutrition that led to the dull and yellow skin. Song Ningyu''s eyes darkened, and a trace of heartache crossed his heart. He was still such a small child, but now he has to suffer such a crime.


    The young man looked at Song Ningyu with some guilt and whispered, "Your Highness, she''s just afraid. Let her be by my side." the young man held his fists tightly and swore to himself that he must protect his sister. This is his only relative!


    After he Lianxing smiled and wrapped up ah Jin, he waved to clan head Zhao and said in a deep voice, "clan head Zhao, let them do these things. Next, let''s talk about things by the sea."


    Song Ningyu walked a few steps to the railing at the top of the day. Looking over there, she could still see the fire everywhere. She looked down slightly. The fire, or she shouldn''t have. Helian Xing smiled and saw the guilt and annoyance in her eyes. She went to her side, patted her shoulder, hooked her lips and smiled: "This is an abandoned city, where there is red fire spider king ash foam. Those red fire spiders will not come again. At that time, people can be arranged to sweep up the ash to resist foreign enemies or defense!"


    Song Ningyu clapped her hands, her eyes brightened, and the head of family Zhao who followed her said happily: "Yes, those ashes can be used for defense! I burned a long corridor in that sea area. I think there should be no more spiders on that side, but it''s hard to say elsewhere. Clan leader Zhao went up to inform people and swept up all the burnt ashes. Remember, if the ashes are swept away, those carbon and wood are useless."


    Because the red fire spider can''t bear too high temperature, it will first turn into ash foam, and although the house will also burn into ash, it has little effect. After all, after the fire burns those exquisite attics, it will leave some carbon such as residue.


    Head Zhao nodded repeatedly and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to make preparations." head Zhao hurried all the way. Zhao Jingjing took the place of head Zhao in screening medicinal materials. Xiao Yaoxian was chatting with Kan Hua. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He occasionally looked at he Lianxing and smiled.


    He Lianxing smiled and was extremely tired of the little medicine fairy. Some of his big hands complained to song Ningyu, "you and I are friends at least. Are you going to die like this?"

 Chapter 709

    Song Ningyu looked at the huge moon. On the moon, she saw the smile of Gong Zilin''s evil spirit. Just because of that smile, song Ningyu fell into it and couldn''t extricate herself. Helianxing smiled that her eyes were full of missing and sadness, and stretched out his hand to shake in front of her eyes.


    "The top of this day is the holy land of xuanlin family. It''s too bad if you don''t take this opportunity to have a good turn."


    Song Ningyu looked at the clouds floating below the top of the day. She was a little surprised. The scenery here was like looking up and down at the heavenly palace, which made her feel a little shaken.


    The snow emperor came forward with a cloak in his hand, but he heard song Ningyu sigh in a low voice, with a little sadness and melancholy, as if he were making the next decision.


    She said, "Xingxiao, if you can really match the loveless water, you can match it for me." it''s too tired to miss an impossible person. God knows how she came over these nights. Her mind is full of that person. She doesn''t think about food and tea, can''t sleep, and the whole person has lost weight again and again.


    These snow emperors also see in their eyes. While she is distressed, she can only choose to be silent. Some things are not as good as the surface. However, as an outsider, she can only remain silent. All these depend on how Gong Zilin exists in Song Ningyu''s heart after all!


    But she never thought that she would choose a cup of loveless water!


    In the past, I desperately wanted to remember, but now I have to try my best to forget. This is how sad it is for people who love each other.


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. A trace of heartache flashed in her eyes, took her into her arms, gently stroked her long hair and said in a warm voice: "don''t think about it. You still have us with you. If you don''t marry, I won''t marry. Don''t we just get together? You''re afraid of loneliness, I''ll accompany you, you''re afraid of loneliness, I''ll accompany you, you''re afraid of the dark, can I accompany you?"


    The snow emperor lowered his eyes, gently put his cloak on the long column, turned and walked into the busy long dragon. He Lianxing smiled and took the robe. He found that there were two. When he looked at the snow emperor, he found that the snow emperor had disappeared.


    She gently tied her cloak for song Ningyu, rubbed her hair, and said, "you''re tired, have a good sleep, and I''ll call you at dawn."


    Song Ningyu yawned and narrowed his eyes lazily. Lian Qing on one side immediately led the way for song Ningyu. He whispered, "Your Highness, the maidservant has prepared some bird''s nests. Your highness should eat some first, cushion your stomach and then sleep."


    At this time, song Ningyu didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She nodded and followed Lianqing with some floating steps. Song Ningyu found that everything was more powerful than she imagined since she learned the misty decision.


    For example, when she was in front of ah Jin''s iron cage just now, she actually just wanted to open the lock. Unexpectedly, with a flick of her palm, the tree opposite fell down


    In the end, is her strength greatly increased, or is there something wrong with her? Why does she feel that the whole person is out of control? A powerful internal force is in her body, but she feels that she has opened less than two-thirds! Why can''t she open the rest?


    Thinking all the way, song Ningyu couldn''t find an answer, so she had to follow Lianqing all the way back to a luxurious attic. The attic was on the second floor, and there was a bead of Datura in the room. When she opened the window and looked into the distance, the town became blurred in the clouds, and the huge fire rising from the rising side burned faintly.


    Lianqing took the bird''s nest, reached out and quietly took out a crystal bottle from her sleeve, dropped two drops into it, looked at Song Ningyu, fiercely put the bottle away, walked a few steps to song Ningyu''s side, and whispered, "Your Highness, drink some bird''s nest first, it''s easier to sleep."


    Song Ningyu held the bird''s nest and murmured thoughtfully, "Lianqing, do you think there is really a medicine for forgetting love in this world?"


    Lian Qing''s face turned white. Seeing that song Ningyu was just staring at the fluctuating clouds, she secretly told herself that she was thinking too much! Song Ningyu probably didn''t think so much. She was just trapped by love.


    She put her hand in her robe, and her trembling fingertips shook into a fist. She whispered, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. If there is, Lianqing, do you think I''ll drink it?"


    Lian Qing fiercely raised her head, but saw that song Ningyu just looked a little depressed and had no obvious joys and sorrows. She tightly held the Manduo fancy plate and said slowly, "I don''t know, slave."


    Song Ningyu slowly stirred the bird''s nest. There were some red dates and several Chinese wolfberries in the bird''s nest. Looking at the red and white contrast, it was particularly beautiful. She was a little tired. She rubbed her temples, drank the bird''s nest, returned it to Lianqing, and strode towards the bath bucket. Anyway, she had to wash well before going to bed.


    Lotus Qing looked at the back of the song in the screen, and looked down at her eyes. The only bird left was the swallow bird''s nest. What the soup had done was the bird''s nest. Her eyes dropped slightly, and miss Yan Hua forgot her only.


    Doesn''t your highness want to forget the Tang emperor? She is a good wish for her royal highness.


    She let go of the plate and walked slowly towards song Ningyu. At this time, the door was slowly retreated. Lianqing looked at the visitor and subconsciously blocked him. She wanted to open her mouth. As soon as the hand was raised, Lianqing slowly fell to the door. The man stayed by the bed for a long time and didn''t see the person in the bath bucket come out. She was a little impatient, Slowly strode in the direction of the bath barrel.


    The people in the bath bucket were already tired and fell asleep. Gong Zilin slightly stretched out his hand to explore the water temperature. The water was cold. Gong Zilin sighed helplessly and fished people out of the bath bucket. The beautiful Tung body was right in front of him. But the originally slim and slim man has lost a big circle now.


    He sighed helplessly, "didn''t you say that you should take good care of yourself? How could it be like this!"


    Song Ningyu frowned uneasily and murmured, "I don''t forget... Don''t forget... Ah Lin, you come back... Come back..."


    Gong Zilin only felt that the whole person''s heart hurt. He picked up song Ningyu, put her on the bed, took a towel to dry her, and then put on clean clothes. It''s strange that song Ningyu didn''t wake up after being tossed like him! What the hell is going on!


    Song Ningyu frowned fiercely and said a lot of nonsense. The next day, the sky was slightly bright. The sun broke in from outside. Song Ningyu rubbed her temples. There was some blank in her brain. It was like something was being pulled away from her brain bit by bit. She opened her eyes uneasily.

 Chapter 710

    It was a solid and strong chest. Looking up, it was a face of demons. That face was very beautiful. Song Ningyu suddenly felt that she had been filled with a face for the first time in 18 years!


    Gong Zilin slowly opened his eyes, and with a slight force of his hand, song Ningyu fell on him. Song Ningyu''s plain white hand slowly crossed his face, with a trace of temptation, which triggered the subtle change of Gong Zilin.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his clear voice was a little happy: "who are you? Can I marry you as my imperial husband?"


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows. He didn''t know which song Ningyu was playing. With song Ningyu''s character, he should have cut it with a knife. Now it seems that he has nothing. Instead, he said such words. He subconsciously tightened the man''s slender waist again, frowned and said in a deep voice: "my lady doesn''t even remember being a husband?"


    The song was bent on his chest, struggling to get up, and what he had encountered unintentionally. The whole unconscious man was stiff in the original place. He was angry with the man who looked at him. "This palace is the royal highness of the Huangdao, not yet married. How did you have a husband? Who are you? You should sleep in the bed of this palace!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were strange and waved towards Gong Zilin. The strength of the hand was not vague at all, but for the face in front of him, song Ningyu subconsciously only put 50% of his skills. With a bang, the bed was turned into two under song Ningyu''s palm.


    Gong Zilin''s body flashed and stood at the window. His thick sword eyebrows frowned fiercely. When he looked at Song Ningyu, there was more pain in his eyes: "you... Really don''t remember me!"


    The strangeness in that eye is not false! You can''t fool yourself! Song Ningyu didn''t pretend to do anything!


    She looked coldly at the man in front of her, twisted her eyebrows and shouted, "who are you after all? Why do you say such words? Should the palace remember you!" that face... Song Ningyu seemed to have a string in her heart, stirring her every move.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly dark. He clenched his fists and went to the bedside to put on the clothes one by one. He moved slowly with a sadness and persistence that song Ningyu couldn''t understand.


    "Who are you? Talk!" for Gong Zilin''s silence, a trace of anxiety flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes. The man wearing the robe was slightly stiff. Song Ningyu pulled his collar, and the piece of bamboo emperor jade was pulled out. Song Ningyu''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    She fiercely pulled down the bamboo emperor jade and asked in a cold voice, "this is from my mother. How can it be on you!" the bamboo emperor jade is a keepsake of the Mohe emperor family. It can''t be lost. How can it fall into this man''s hand.


    Gong Zilin slowly straightened the black robe on Li''s body, turned around and looked at Song Ningyu carefully. The eyes like the sea reflecting the starlight were filled with her. He asked again in a sexy low voice, "Ningyu, tell me who I am."


    In a panic, song Ningyu fiercely pushed Gong Zilin out, with sharp eyes and Leng Rui: "joke, you don''t say who you are. How can the palace know who you are! You dare to sleep with the palace. How dare you!"


    "What''s the matter..." he Gongxing smiled and listened to the sound inside and fiercely kicked open the door. However, song Ningyu tightly held the bamboo emperor jade in her hand, and the single gauze clothes on her body outlined the perfect curve, which was very tempting!


    At this time, Gong Zilin, who should have left, was standing at the window with a sad and annoyed face. Song Ningyu''s hand was in a fighting posture. It seemed that he was moving with Gong Zilin!


    "What are you doing? Gong Zilin, tomorrow will be your big wedding with girl Ming. What are you doing here if you don''t hurry back?" in helianxing''s smile, song Ningyu heard an important message.


    She pointed to Gong Zilin and shouted: "good you, lust! So you are the Tang Huang who wants to marry sister Ming. You are so brave. Since you want to marry her, you dare to lie in the bed of our palace. Today I will kill you for sister Ming!" song Ningyu pushed aside Helian Xing, who was in front of him, smiled and greeted him with a raised hand.


    Gong Zilin didn''t dare to relax at all. He Lianxing couldn''t help but help his forehead with a smile. What''s the matter with song Ningyu? How did a good man say that? Between the lightning and flint, he Lianxing''s heart trembled with laughter. Oh, my God, she won''t really drink love forgetting water, will she?


    Even he Lianxing has only heard of that thing and has never seen it!


    Is it so easy to forget someone? Or? Another mystery?


    "Aunt, put on your clothes first. You go out like this..."


    Song Ningyu, who was fighting in the room, stiffened slightly and raised his hand. The plain robe fell on song Ningyu. A dress was put on in an instant. The speed is worthy of being a person who has practiced ethereal determination!


    It''s not that Gong Zilin wants to fight song Ningyu, but that song Ningyu has been pressing him. There is no trace of depression in his thick strength. He Lianxing smiled and looked at Song Ningyu''s ethereal strength. The whole person only felt that it was song Ningyu. Today''s skill is so powerful! It seems that it should be directly promoted to the eighth floor!


    What did song Ningyu do last night? In such a few hours, I was promoted again. If I changed myself, even if it was repaired for decades, it doesn''t mean that I was promoted when I was promoted.


    Now, looking at Gong Zilin, the two figures are the same word! Come on!


    The world''s martial arts, only fast can not be broken. Then, what kind of state is the speed of two people? He Lianxing smiled and turned out of the window to watch the excitement!


    At this time, there was a lot of confusion outside. Countless medicinal materials taken care of last night were carefully wrapped up and transported to the bottom of the top of that day. The figures of song Ningyu and Gong Zilin flashed quickly in the air. Kan Hua stared at the two figures, subconsciously pulled them, followed by Helian star, smiled and stared at them: "Is that... Gong Zilin? Why did he fight with his highness Ning Yu?"


    He Lianxing smiled, touched his chin and shook his head: "I don''t know. It seems that I don''t remember him overnight. Cough, when I went to see her, the two were about to fight!"


    Now looking at that posture, no one can stop these two people. The guards who are packing up their things look at the two people who are as fast as meteors and are stunned. Their faces are full of blood. They haven''t seen such a fierce fight for a long time. They only see a flash of light and shadow in front of them.


    After watching for a long time, the enthusiasm dissipated a lot. Song Ningyu''s strength gradually became heavier and heavier. Finally, Gong Zilin was severely photographed out of the top of the sky under song Ningyu''s palm and fell into the wanzhang cliff!

 Chapter 711

    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu. The things in her eyes were severely hit in Song Ningyu''s heart. She subconsciously drew a white Ling, pulled Gong Zilin back and threw it on the ground.


    Song Ningyu took Bai Ling back, and his eyes were cold and sharp: "my palace wants to spare your life for the sake of your fiance!"


    Gong Zilin covered his heart and clenched his teeth tightly. The blood didn''t come out. He clenched his fists. It was clear that Chunsu had told her that song Ningyu would have a disaster these days. He came here desperately, but why did he end up like this!


    The snow emperor came out slowly from the outside. The family leader Zhao on one side looked at Gong Zilin and song Ningyu. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Isn''t that the childe brought by his highness? It seems that your highness was still a couple when he was inland. Why are they facing each other now?


    The snow emperor frowned and asked in a deep voice, "yu''er, what are you doing?"


    Lian Qing was affected by the snow emperor''s eyes and walked slowly to Gong Zilin''s side. Her eyes dropped slightly and flashed a surprise. It turned out that song Ningyu really didn''t remember anything!


    "Young master, how are you?" she stretched out her hand to Gong Zilin, her eyes gentle and clear.


    Gong Zilin looked deeply at Song Ningyu with elegant clothes and long hair. His heart was slightly cold. Song Ningyu was very different from before. In the past, no matter how he looked at him, his eyes could always let him see the full of affection. Even the three words of Gong Zilin made him feel warm, but now, there was only a magnificent calm left.


    He murmured at the corners of his lips, looked deeply at Song Ningyu, pushed away Lian Qing who wanted to help him, slowly stood up and said in a deep voice, "I have offended your highness before. Please forgive me." there was a cold alienation in that cold voice.


    He smiled a little self mockingly. It''s good. Song Ningyu''s prohibition has finally been solved. Such a ruthless and cold song Ningyu, now he should go at ease.


    "Just, I want to ask again, do you... Remember the red knot on the Sansheng stone bridge?" they tied all the red ropes to the Sansheng stone bridge in the heavy rain


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly and shouted, "what are you talking about? Hiss!" her face suddenly became extremely painful. She hugged her head fiercely, twisted her eyebrows fiercely, and hit the post with her head.


    He Lianxing''s smiling face solidified, rushed to the pillar and dragged song Ningyu into his arms: "what''s the matter with you!"


    "Xingxiao... I, my head hurts, I have a headache..." she held her head tightly, and her face became distorted because of pain. The little medical fairy and yaolao who came out from the outside looked at each other when they saw song Ningyu''s pain. The little medical fairy pricked a needle into song Ningyu''s body.


    Song Ningyu fell into a coma in Xingxiao''s arms.


    All the things came together. Gong Zilin''s face was tinged with iron blue, and a mouthful of blood finally gushed out. He wiped the corners of his lips, shook his unsteady steps, swayed to song Ningyu''s side, frowned and said in a deep voice: "she doesn''t remember me."


    The little doctor held the pulse image of song Ningyu and was silent for a while. They didn''t even dare to breathe. Countless pairs of eyes stared at the little doctor one after another.


    Clan leader Zhao glanced at the people who were stunned and shouted in a deep voice: "don''t be stunned, hurry to do it!" if you delay some time, you will lose one life after another!


    The little doctor fairy took back her hand, glanced at Song Ningyu with her eyes closed, and said slowly, "she drank the water to forget her feelings."


    It was like a thunder. In the dark, people looked at Gong Zilin one after another. Gong Zilin aroused a bitter smile. It was true. She wanted to forget him with forgetful water.


    He stammered at the corners of his lips and stepped back without trace. His calm face made people unable to see his emotions. Finally, Gong Zilin just said slowly in a hoarse voice: "farewell."


    The snow emperor nodded faintly, walked forward slowly, walked to Gong Zilin''s side and patted him on the shoulder. The action was as gentle as brushing the ash foam off his shoulder. There were rough waves in Gong Zilin''s eyes under the calm appearance.


    "I''m surprised, but since it''s the will of heaven, then everything should be done according to the will of heaven." the snow emperor glanced at Song Ningyu, who was faint in the arms of star smile, and his eyes were slightly dark.


    The little doctor touched her chin and looked strange: "the forgetful water is a record in ancient medical books. So far, no one can know its true or false. Moreover, no one has really seen the formula. How did she know?" song Ningyu learned medicine, but her strength was also clearly seen through song Ningyu''s action last night. It was only half a bucket of water. Once there was a big event, It''s not as professional as a real doctor.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes lit up a glimmer of hope. He looked at the little medical fairy and murmured, "that''s possible?"


    Chen Hua blocked Gong Zilin''s sight and said in a deep voice, "since you can''t promise the future of your highness, why bother your Highness''s peace again! This is your Highness''s choice. Since she found such a hard to find love forgetting water, she is also determined to forget you. Why do you have to be so difficult again!"


    Gong Zilin lowered her sad eyes. She was right. It was song Ningyu''s choice.


    They looked at Gong Zilin''s distant back and felt that there was more unspeakable depression in his back.


    The little medical fairy took out the needle on song Ningyu''s body. Song Ningyu woke up in helianxing''s smiling arms. She blinked, rubbed her forehead, looked at the people who were looking at her, and raised her eyebrows: "what are you doing? Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Song Ningyu doesn''t remember Gong Zilin. The function of forgetting love water is that once you meet, you will soon forget again. That person will still remember, but that feeling has been buried.


    She glanced around and asked in a deep voice, "where''s the man? I''ll kill him! Where''s the man?"


    There was no figure of Gong Zilin everywhere. She clenched her fist tightly. Suddenly, there was a bit of unknown disgust in her heart. It was clear that she was going to marry Ming Tianni, but she slept on her face yesterday! It''s really hateful! The disgust in his heart became more serious when he remembered that he had been like Ming Tianni!


    The snow emperor looked at the little medical fairy and wanted to seek an explanation, but he saw that the little medical fairy had yawned and lazily gave everyone a small back. She lazily said, "sister, it''s all right. Those things she wants to forget have been forgotten as she wishes. I''ve been busy all night. I''ll go to bed. If you want to go, remember to let my future husband hold me and go together."


    It''s best to have a little medical fairy in nature, but holding song Ningyu''s helianxing smile, his face has been successfully black. He looked at the small back and burst out a deep killing intention in his eyes, but the man was his ancestor and couldn''t move.


    The old medicine slapped helianxing''s smiling head and gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 712

    "It''s really cheap, you boy! As soon as I think I''ll call you Shigong in the future, my old man will be angry with you!" old Yao turned away with twisted anger on his face, leaving only song Ningyu''s twisted back. Song Ningyu seemed to forget the recent situation of Gong Zilin and patted helianxing''s smile on the shoulder. He smiled so that the spring breeze was born and the spring forest was in full bloom!


    "Grandmaster, I''ll give you the little medical fairy. How''s everything going, clan leader?" song Ningyu held her arm and the head of the dynasty raised her eyebrow. She stood beside the snow emperor, with a little more lightness in her smile.


    The snow emperor helplessly filmed and filmed the song to the dark hair, accusing: "now it is more and more unruly, lotus Qing, take the royal highness of the princess down and wash it out again!"


    Wearing a robe and an inner coat, the snow emperor ran out and looked at Song Ningyu with a dignified and elegant posture. Did he really lose his memory?


    In the Qing Dynasty, song Ningyu smiled respectfully and said, "Your Highness, please follow Lianqing back to the room."


    "Your Highness, everything is being arranged. It will be almost as soon as your highness finishes grooming," said the head of the Zhao clan to song Ningyu in a deep voice


    Song Ningyu glanced at the people who were loading things and frowned slightly: "go and ask each of them to hold a torch and be sure to protect these things." it is not difficult to guarantee that the red fire spider king will destroy these things!


    With song Ningyu''s deep drink, those people nodded one after another and began to get busy again. Song Ningyu returned to her room to freshen up. She looked at herself in the mirror and told Lian Qing, "just be simple and elegant. This palace doesn''t like fussiness."


    Lian Qing, who was choosing clothes for song Ningyu, was slightly stiff and nodded. Her apricot eyes looked at Song Ningyu with a little look: "do you remember your Highness''s return to the island?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Lianqing shook her head, covered up the look in her heart and said softly, "I just feel a little strange. Why doesn''t your highness remember the childe? It''s clear that the childe came to Huangdao with your highness, and your Highness has caused a lot of trouble for the childe." Lianqing said carefully, and every word she said would look at Song Ningyu''s face.


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes are just like the original, but there is more lightness and gentleness. Such gentleness is more and more like the emperor''s heavenly snow emperor.


    A person always needs to grow, and sometimes a person''s growth only takes a moment.


    Song Ningyu shook her head and looked strangely at her long hair and delicate eyebrows in the mirror. Although she could not say how gorgeous the world was, she could be regarded as a rare exquisite beauty in the world. At this moment, she looked at herself in the mirror.


    "The palace did bring two people. The palace remembered!"


    Lian Qingxin was surprised and remembered? Is that medicine something that can be remembered so easily? Her fingertips trembled and looked at the exquisite and noble song Ningyu in the bronze mirror. She said slowly, "what does your highness think of?"


    Song Ningyu hit the dresser with a hard blow and shouted in a deep voice: "the man who was in my bed last night is Gong Zilin I brought back! Since he wants to marry Ming Tianni, why does he sleep in my bed? I remember when he was in Tang country, I separated with him with a paper. The reason why he came to Huangdao is also for Ming Tianni!"


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand why she looked at her with such sad eyes, as if there were countless words in it.


    Lianqing sank in her heart, bit her teeth and said, "Your Highness is deeply in love with the childe, and once threatened to leave Huangdao and hide in the world with the childe, but... The childe later married Miss Ming. Your highness once had an appointment with the childe. If the childe wants to successfully marry miss Ming, he... Must accompany... With your highness..."


    "Say!" Lian Qing is her internal servant now. Although she can''t believe all that, she can''t help believing it!


    "Your Highness said that if you want to marry girl Ming, you must stay with your Highness for one night... We didn''t know when the childe came yesterday. The maid was knocked unconscious. Please forgive me!"


    Song Ningyu rubbed her forehead, stared at her tangled face in the mirror and murmured, "you said, I yearn for Gong Zilin who is going to marry Ming Tianni, so I told Gong Zilin that if you want to marry Ming Tianni, you will sleep with me for a night? How is that possible! Lianqing, what certificate do you have!"


    Lian Qing fiercely raised her head. Her eyes were full of sincerity: "the bamboo emperor jade was given to the childe by your highness! Don''t your highness remember it?" Song Ning remembered fiercely between lightning and flint. At that time, he asked Gong Zilin where the jade came from. Gong Zilin didn''t speak, but asked her if she remembered who he was?


    On this thought, this matter is indeed somewhat credible. She stared at herself in the mirror and was a little twisted. She admitted that she really liked that face. If he Lianxing hadn''t burst in with a smile and said suspiciously that Gong Zilin was about to marry Ming Tianni, she would have married him.


    It''s just a pity that since he has someone in his heart, she won''t force it anymore!


    What made her feel angry was gong Zilin''s attitude! Since there are people, why bother to provoke her again? Now it seems that she misunderstood? At the thought of her last slap, he must have hurt a lot!


    She took a few steps to the bedside, turned out two bottles and handed them to Lianqing. She said, "green for external use and white for internal use. Take this medicine to him. It''s even clear. Also, go back and tell Tang Huang that the palace wishes him a happy marriage with Ming Tianni for a hundred years and forever!"


    Lianqing looked at Song Ningyu in surprise, stretched out her hands and took the two bottles of medicine with some uneasiness, muttering: "Your Highness, this is..."


    "If it''s true as you said, it''s wrong for the palace! The palace has always been clear between gratitude and resentment!" looking at Song Ningyu''s figure, Lian Qing seems to understand why so many people around Song Ningyu work for her and make close friends with her, because she''s worth it. Even if she forgot Gong Zilin, she''s still thinking about Gong Zilin''s injury.


    A group of people came out of the top of the sky. Song Ningyu and he Lianxing smiled, and Kan Huayi sat outside the carriage. The countless red fire spider dynasties attacked these carriages directly. The carriage was hung with torches around, and countless spiders avoided one after another. The man driving the carriage silently squeezed a few sweats in his heart.


    Song Ningyu looked at the mountains and forests ahead and asked in a deep voice, "is there another way?" if you go on like this, those spiders are so smart that they may fall off the tree, then it will be in trouble!


    Zhao Jingjing in the carriage leaned out and said in a deep voice, "no, this is the necessary way to get in and out of the top of the sky. There are many arrays here, which is the last defense line of xuanlin family."


    He Hua''s eyes sank, looking at the large bamboo forest among Manduo flowers, and his eyes sank slightly

 Chapter 713

    "Then we can only cut down the trees and make a way." otherwise, the precious medicine pulled in the nearly ten carriages will be destroyed.


    Those red fire spider kings seem to understand that they have a way to restrain, so they become more and more anxious.


    Song Ningyu leaned against the carriage, hugged his arm, and hung a bit lazy in his look: "isn''t there the dust foam of the spider? Just seep some water and paint it on the carriage? Why destroy other people''s mountains and forests?"


    When he really woke up the dreamer, he Lianxing nodded with a smile and agreed. In the large red fire spider king almost the same as the bright red Datura, countless red fire spider dynasties rushed in the direction of song Ningyu and others. At such a fast speed, there was still the determination to go all out, on that long road, Countless red spider silk in the sun broke out a bright red atmosphere of killing!


    "Your Highness, those spider silk! What should I do?" the leading groom hurried over with a torch. He can''t burn the bamboo forest again! There is also the array leading to the top of the sky. It would be difficult without these mando flowers and bamboo. It would directly expose the top of the sky to the enemy''s sight!


    He Hua''s eyes were slightly cold and said in a deep voice, "if I remember correctly, this bamboo forest intersects with the mountain boundary of the whole Yingzhou!" it means that once there is a fire, it will not be just a North Mountain of Penglai! But there are many secret devices and concealed weapons in the bamboo forest, so the large beasts in the mountain have a tacit understanding to hide and don''t come here.


    There was no floating cloud in the clear sky for thousands of miles, and the weather became a little hot and dry. Song Ningyu looked at the red red red fire spider king. Each one emitted a hot temperature in the sun, as if it would open at any time!


    "You can''t burn it, your highness. If you burn a fire, it will certainly cause a fire in Yingzhou! Yingzhou''s mountains are extremely broad. Please think twice." Zhao Jingjing anxiously looked at Song Ningyu. The most mountains in Yingzhou are mountains. Song Ningyu walked all the way. Most of the houses he saw are hidden in the woods, which is extremely comfortable.


    She also understood that, unlike the seaside, fire could not be used here, but if song Ningyu didn''t use fire, what could she do? Those spiders seem to be getting smarter and smarter! The man behind this, song Ningyu, is almost certain that it must be that man. That man must not have died. After all, these spiders come from the sea. They are not afraid of water!


    She was surprised. She sent Zhiyue and Tongke to pick up Bing Mu and others. If the black robed man lingered outside, wouldn''t they be dangerous!


    "Xingxiao, send someone to guard the entrances of Huangdao in your carriage! If there is any news, report it immediately!"


    He Lianxing smiled and saw that song Ningyu looked serious. He glanced at the dense red on the bamboo and felt that there were pimples layer by layer on his body. A snow-white lark fell into his hand. He bit his fingertips, wrote a few words on the white silk and tied it to the lark''s leg.


    The lark rubbed against helianxing and smiled. The sleeping little medical fairy suddenly opened her eyes and waved her hand towards the lark. The white powder rushed to the lark. Helianxing smiled and looked at her in surprise. The little medical fairy didn''t say anything and slept again by the snow emperor.


    Zhao looked at the crawling red fire spider king and was puzzled: "this kind of thing has never been seen in the emperor island. Now how can it be so smart and fierce without saying so much!"


    Silk! A spider suddenly spewed out a red liquid in the direction of song Ningyu and others. Once the liquid was stained with the carriage, the speed was more cruel than the poison of rotten bones!


    "Ah! My face!"


    "My hand..."


    "Clan leader! Your highness! Help me!" the red liquid was not only sprayed on song Ningyu, but all the people outside the carriage were not let go. Suddenly, countless spiders surged on the red sweat BMW and rushed straight towards the carriage. Song Ningyu''s eyes became cold and sharp in an instant.


    He Lianxing opened the curtain with a smile and asked in a hurry, "these spiders suddenly spit out silk venom. Do you have any way, grandmaster?"


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand waved towards the countless spiders sliding down from the tree. The silver needle as thin as ox hair hit the spider, and more small spiders immediately climbed out of the big spider''s body. However, in a moment, the big spider covered the small spider''s figure and blocked it tightly.


    The little doctor held his chin and his eyes were slightly bright: "will you marry me? If you marry me, I can handle all these spiders for you!"


    He Lianxing smiled and looked slightly stiff. If these things were not related to song Ningyu, he didn''t even bother to look at them! It''s really annoying how to take care of these bad things! Seeing that he looked away angrily, the look of the little medical fairy was slightly stiff. Song Ningyu took the same space in his busy schedule, swept his eyes, and his eyes were slightly bright.


    "Little doctor, are you tall?"


    "Ah? Really?" the listless little doctor fairy sitting next to the snow emperor brightened his eyes, and the whole person''s spirit improved a lot. She jumped to song Ningyu''s side and made a gesture. She also made a gesture with Kuan Hua, who waved the whip tightly. She said with a happy smile: "it seems that she has really grown tall. Well, after three years of flattening her chest, she finally has a little arc!" she laughed so much that a spring breeze is not as good as you!


    The little doctor is very happy!


    "Sister Ning Yu, what you said is not old. It''s really useful! I''ll help you this time, and we''ll be even in the future!" the little doctor''s fingertip slowly showed a row of gold needles. She looked slightly stiff and looked at Song Ning Yu in some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Hua has no choice but to roll his eyes. Don''t tell me, you forgot to bring something again! "


    She stuck out her tongue reluctantly and muttered with some embarrassment: "I remember, my baggage was stolen, and my medicine was hidden there. Without the highly toxic drugs I refined, I didn''t have them..." her eyes suddenly fell on Zhao Jingjing sitting at the door of the carriage.


    Those people became pus immediately after being sprayed by spiders, which made people tremble! The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand crossed towards the spiders and hit the snake seven inches. Where should the spiders hit? Song Ningyu groped for countless times and didn''t find out why!


    Those people held the torch in their hands, and countless spider venoms sprayed towards those people. The liquid touched the torch and exploded, causing the torch to burn more and more fiercely.


    "Use fire! These venoms are afraid of fire!" kan Hua''s eyes lit up, raised a torch and burned the arm sprayed by the spider liquid. The large wound on the rotting arm was melted and dripping on the ground like a pool of water, and the flaming Manduo flower became more and more red!

 Chapter 714

    In a startling cry from Kan Hua, countless guards began to follow suit. Fortunately, there were a lot of people this time. They surrounded the dozens of carriages in a circle and protected them from dripping water. These are all medicines to save the country and the people, but they can''t be destroyed so easily!


    Zhao Jingjing came out of the carriage and stretched out Bai Nen''s arm. Her tone was gentle and light: "my constitution contains highly toxic since I was born. I don''t know if it can be used by the little medical fairy girl."


    What the little doctor is waiting for is Zhao Jingjing''s words. She nodded slowly. She is still sensible. Otherwise, she must look good! The little doctor took out the gold needle and stabbed it at Zhao Jingjing''s fingertip. The whole gold needle suddenly turned black. It was very spectacular in a moment!


    The little doctor looked at Zhao Jingjing in surprise, and his tone became more relaxed: "the poison really came out of the womb, but it was forced on you. Every full moon can make life worse than death. How did you survive these years?"


    Zhao Jingjing looked at the little doctor in a daze, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes: "you... You mean, this medicine was forced on me? That is to say, my mother didn''t want to save me, but to kill me..." she looked down at the black gold needle, and the whole person became a little depressed.


    The patriarch mumbled at Zhao Jingjing and said in a deep voice: "Jing Jing, the poison in your body was really forced on you, but you should trust your mother. She fought to save you and would never force the poison to you! If you blame me, I did it. The day she gave birth... I wanted to save her. Jing Jing, you don''t blame me or her... Dad has lived alone in the world for more than ten years, if not Your father should have gone with your mother. "


    Zhao Jingjing stared at the blood hole pierced by her plain white finger. She shook her head with some difficulty. In a gentle tone, she choked faintly: "I don''t blame you or my mother. It''s me... I killed my mother. Everything in front of me is the best arrangement of fate."


    The little medical fairy put several gold needles into Zhao Jingjing''s fingertips and pulled them out in a moment. She hooked her lips and sneered, "don''t they produce hundreds and thousands at once? I''d like to have a look. After all, it''s their poison or this man''s poison!"


    After saying that, the golden needle in her hand waved out towards the spiders. Song Ningyu stared at the golden needle with a slightly bright eyes. She had not heard of doctors who used the golden needle, but it was extremely rare. The golden needle was softer than the silver needle. Even song Ningyu dared not use it easily.


    After all, she can only be regarded as a half bucket of water in front of the little doctor and the old medicine!


    With a wave of the silver needle, countless red fire spider kings fiercely burst open. None of those burst open spiders turned into a hundred. The red spiders turned black and quickly rotted in the soil and became the nourishment of namanta flowers.


    Song Ningyu touched the silver needle slightly towards the bloody fingertips, and the whole silver needle was instantly black. She flew out towards the spiders. After seeing countless banging sounds, the spiders were reduced to zero!


    Zhao Jingjing''s eyes were slightly bright. Looking at the spiders still emitting black, she murmured, "I didn''t expect that one day I could play such a role. Father, take a bowl! It''s important to save people now. We must rush out!"


    The snow emperor sat aside and silently looked at the overwhelming red fire spider king. His eyes narrowed slightly. The old medicine on the side touched his beard and sighed slightly. Song Ningyu and Xing Xiao could use silver needles.


    At this time, no one except the patriarch stopped Zhao Jingjing''s decision. On the contrary, people''s eyes were stained with a bit of praise for the party. Although Zhao Jingjing is usually gentle, virtuous and virtuous, at the critical moment, the responsibility and mentality of the superior will not be reduced by half!


    She cut the bowl in her hand, and the blood as black as ink sweat dripped into a big bowl along her hand. Countless silver needles stained with blood killed the spiders, and the sound of banging banging banged in an endless stream!


    In the time of a cup of tea, almost disappeared from the carriage, and the wounds on the grooms had scabbed spontaneously.


    "Your Highness, clan leader, ah Jin woke up!" a surprised voice came. Song Ningyu looked at the sound and saw that ah Jin was jumping down from the carriage behind, holding a long sword in his hand. He walked towards song Ningyu and knelt down straight.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The little doctor fairy raised ah Jin''s chin, looked around, looked at his eyes, and nodded slowly: "it''s really all right."


    After looking at the samples, there are still ways to take those drugs and methods.


    When ah Jin stood up, the little medical fairy suddenly raised her hand and pulled the white band off ah Jin''s neck, together with the rotten meat on ah Jin''s neck.


    Ah Jin was in pain for a moment. His eyes closed and he fainted. The man standing behind ah Jin held the man fiercely and shouted angrily at the little doctor: "what are you doing? He just got well, you..."


    The little doctor shook the rotten but hard meat. There were insects crawling on the meat, which made everyone shiver.


    The little doctor took the bowl of black poisonous blood and slowly poured it down towards the palm sized meat. The Zizi voice disappeared in the sight of everyone along with the meat and the poisonous insects struggling in the meat. What remained was only a pool of blood.


    Song Ningyu looked at the pool of blood and suddenly snapped his fingers: "I think I know what''s missing in those drugs!" it was Zhao Jingjing''s blood. Her blood contained highly toxic. Just a little bit of it, and the spiders died happily!


    With song Ningyu''s slightly transparent eyes, he Lianxing smiled and nodded, and his eyes fell on Zhao Jingjing. Zhao Jingjing''s face was pale and the whole person was stunned. The absent-minded eyes didn''t know where to look. She sank her eyes and said slowly: "as long as you can save the xuanlin family, you will want my life, and I will not hesitate."


    This is her father''s hard work to protect all his life. We must not make them disappear like this! Millions of people are innocent!


    The little doctor picked his eyebrow indifferently: "if you have this psychological preparation, it''s the best. Let''s go!"


    Song Ningyu and others returned to the carriage again. There was a map of xuanlin nationality in the carriage. Where there were problems in the map, they were clearly marked. They went out from the top of the sky and took a flower. Song Ningyu finally decided: "our soldiers are divided into two ways, one to defend and the other to cure!"


    "The patriarch and the snow emperor, Yao Lao and Kuihua, you go all the way to protect the cities. I go to save people with Xingxiao, Xiao Yixian and Miss Zhao. As for the suppression, I''ll leave it to Mo Qilin!"

 Chapter 715

    At Song Ningyu''s command, all the people began to follow the order step by step. According to the dosage of ten carriages, xuehuang and others took two for emergencies. Song Ningyu and others took eight. They went their separate ways, one towards Shiying city and the other towards the place that had not been harmed.


    When he came to Shiying city again, the riots in the city had been suppressed by he Qilin. Countless people were locked in cages. Red torches were lit around the cage. On his head was the hot sun that could scorch everything. As soon as Mo Qilin saw song Ningyu coming, his black robe exuded a chill in the sun.


    Song Ningyu looks at Mo Qilin suspiciously. This man once wanted to attack her when he first met her!


    "People, I have been controlled by the order of King Zun. Pass the command of King Zun. If these people can''t be cured, they will calm everything down with a fire." Mo Qilin looks high and looks down at her. There is no snow emperor or patriarch here, so Mo Qilin naturally has arrogant capital!


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were cold and sharp: "in front of this palace, you''d better put away your proud capital!"


    "If I want to keep up the pride of capital, I will see your highness," you have no qualify! "Mo Qilin''s eyes became colder and indistinct. There was a hint of irony in his faint." hirenxing laughed in front of the body of the song. "He said," Mo Qilin, this is the royal highness of the future who is about to ascend. You are so rude! "


    Mo Qilin glanced at helianxing, smiled at Song Ningyu behind him, and said with a sneer, "it''s hard to say whether it''s a new emperor."


    Song Ningyu brushed helianxing away with a smile and said softly, "since Mo Qilin wants to fight with the palace, the palace will accompany him to the end. However, if the palace wins, you will do three things for the palace!"


    Mo Qilin smiled proudly and cheerfully: "if your highness loses, please do three things for Mo!" he didn''t call himself a minister or a subordinate. Mo explained everything, but song Ningyu didn''t care about it.


    This is just stopping at the gate of the city of surplus. Then the royal highness of the princess and the king''s house sent the people to fight. The two figure passed through numerous shadows in the air. Under the hot sun, two people strike violently, and the murderous layer rises, and no one has put down their strength. Only now Mo Qilin is no longer an opponent of song.


    Under the ten moves, Mo Qilin was slammed to the ground by song Ningyu. She held a long hairpin in her hand and pointed at Mo Qilin. Her cold eyes were full of pride.


    Mo Qilin took off the black cloak with a bitter smile. Song Ningyu''s eyes brightened when he saw the face. Although the man in front of him was slender, thin and solid, the face was gorgeous, a little more beautiful than a woman! There were strange colors in those eyes.


    Not how beautiful that face is, but that person!


    He Lianxing looked at the man with a smile. The expression on his face changed so much for the first time. He pointed to the man and murmured, "the eldest sun is innocent? How is it you?"


    Changsun Wuye patted the ash on his body with some difficulty and stared at Song Ningyu with gnashing teeth: "as soon as I heard that you were here, I would follow Mo Qilin. As a result, she asked me to fight with you here. Hiss, it hurts me. At least a friend, song Ningyu''s hand is too heavy."


    "Hey, I''m dying. I''m going to vomit blood. Come and help me up. Be light..."


    Song Ningyu looked at Chang sun Wuxie and his eyes were slightly dark. The Chang sun Wuxie was really hidden. If he hadn''t deliberately lost the battle later, it wouldn''t be a problem to make another 50 moves!


    He Lianxing smiled and stroked his forehead. They went in there and threw their eldest sun Wuxie behind their heads. They directly ignored it. An ink figure stood in front of song Ningyu. The cold eyes were good for ink Qilin.


    The eldest sun Wuxie got up from the ground, covered his ass, gnashing his teeth, pointed to the ink Qilin and said in a deep voice, "if you want me to have a fight with Ning Yu here, find me a daughter-in-law like Ning Yu! Where''s my daughter-in-law!"


    Mo Qilin glanced faintly at the beautiful face of Chang sun Wuxie, and his eyes fell back on song Ningyu: "if your highness can''t save these people, I can do it for you!" sending them to die is the best relief.


    Song Ningyu brushed his sleeves and said in a slow voice, "Mr. Mo is so calculating that he led the palace to fight with innocent. Now he looks like nothing."


    Mo Qilin looked at Song Ningyu, pondered for a moment, glanced at his twisted eldest sun, and said in a cold voice, "I Mo Qilin always keep my word. Since he lost, I will naturally keep my promise."


    Song Ningyu nodded slowly: "very good. First deal with the things in front of you. As for the things you need to do, the palace will tell you in the future."


    Changsun Wuxie rushed to song Ningyu''s side, pointed to Mo Qilin and roared: "you still keep your promise. You said you would introduce me a daughter-in-law! Where''s my daughter-in-law!"


    Mo Qilin suddenly made an earth shaking move in front of everyone. He was wearing a huge black cloak and hat. The huge hat hid Mo Qilin''s face. He couldn''t see his real look. He suddenly pulled the innocent skirt of his eldest sun, leaned over and kissed him.


    Although the huge cloak blocked the movements of the two people, cough, people can still make up their brains!


    Mo Qilin and his eldest grandson are innocent


    These people have never thought about this in their life. Song Ningyu has thought about it countless times. What does it look like to be worthy of this innocent man? Now


    The little medical fairy whistled at the two people and rushed over from the carriage towards helianxing''s smile. Helianxing''s smile flashed around Song Ningyu. If the little medical fairy didn''t move flexibly, it was estimated that she would jump on the floor and become a joke!


    The little medical fairy stared at helianxing with a twisted face, grinned and said, "helianxing smiles! One day, you will beg me to marry you! Wait!"


    He Lianxing smiled and stood beside song Ningyu. A pair of cold eyes swept over the little medical fairy who had grown next to song Ningyu''s ears. You ran smiled and said, "my childe is waiting with the time!"


    Even if he can''t be a real couple with song Ningyu, it doesn''t matter to be a fake couple.


    Changsun Wuxie pushed the ink Qilin away, covered his lips with one hand and pointed to the ink Qilin with one finger. He roared, "you, you broken sleeve! Ah, I left it to my daughter-in-law! I''ll kill you!" as soon as changsun Wuxie''s stubborn temper came up, no one could stop it! Changsun Wuxie''s strength is not low. He chased Mo Qilin, took out a guard''s sword and chased him.


    The little doctor picked his eyebrow: "I think it''s better for us to do it ourselves!"

 Chapter 716

    Song Ningyu recovered from the shock, covered her mouth and coughed. An inky figure came slowly with a calm breath. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and saw the man say to song Ningyu in a deep voice: "I''m the green emperor, one of the seven emperors. I''m specially ordered by the king to help you. Please, your highness."


    Qingdi? He Lianxing smiled and pulled song Ningyu''s clothes and said in a deep voice, "this is the Qing emperor, the weakest of the seven emperors."


    Hearing this, the green emperor twisted his face slightly, glanced at Helian star and smiled. He turned and brushed his black sleeves and walked on the official road full of traces of green ash and wormwood leaf burning grass. The road was no longer prosperous and lively. The long green stone road became mottled, except for those soldiers in ink robes and iron armor and those officials locked in the wooden cage, There was a dead silence in the city.


    He Lianxing smiled in Song Ningyu''s ear and whispered, "although the green emperor is the weakest, the people in the seven people only listen to the green emperor. Moreover, the seven emperors are the most senior venerable under Wang Zun." that is to say, in the whole Huangdao, the seven emperors are very powerful venerable under Wang Zun


    Song Ningyu understood the meaning of the star joke. If he could take advantage of this time to take the Qing emperor, half of the power of the whole Huangdao would fall into song Ningyu''s hands!


    Looking at the green emperor in front of her, song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly dark. She clenched her fist tightly, looked at the person walking in front, and said in a deep voice: "go and summon all the people to an open place immediately. The palace will go to other places in the city first. These people will be settled by the green emperor."


    Song Ningyu didn''t ask what the situation was. Just now, Mo Qilin himself said that he was locked in a cage. Then, song Ningyu didn''t need to ask so many questions. There are still red fire spider kings everywhere in the Shiying city. However, song Ningyu is a little uneasy that there are so few red fire spiders here.


    The green emperor nodded slowly and didn''t say anything more. He glanced at the people behind him and continued to walk towards the front. In front of the green emperor, some soldiers in armor came. They came forward one after another and protected the carriages.


    Song Ningyu left Xiao Yixian and he Lianxing''s smile. She went alone to explore the situation. The originally sunny sun had begun to blow a gloomy wind for only a long time. The gloomy wind rolled the burned Wormwood Leaves on the ground. He Lianxing''s smile took an umbrella from the carriage and gave it to her.


    The little medical fairy grabbed Helian Xingxiao''s umbrella and said happily, "sister Ning, I heard that there is a Yuelao temple in Shiying City, but it works well. I didn''t have time to come before. Shall we go to play this time? Anyway, Xingxiao is in charge here. Let''s go to the City first to learn about the situation."


    After that, the little doctor took song Ningyu and left. One hand took song Ningyu, and the other hand still held the purple bamboo oil paper umbrella with 48 bones, and left towards the long path of wind roll residue.


    Song Ningyu and the little medical fairy walked quietly on the long Qingshi street. The people passing by the patrol officers and soldiers from time to time focused their eyes on them. Seeing that they were nothing different, they took their eyes back. This is a place where you will not stay. From a distance, there is no one except the patrolling people.


    Holding song Ningyu''s hand, the little medical fairy murmured discontentedly: "there is no one here. These spiders have gone. Sister Ningyu, why don''t we go to those people''s homes? Anyway, there is no one, maybe we can find out something?" it''s also close to the coast, so song Ningyu is not sure whether those spiders escaped in the end? Or went to another place to harm people in another city!


    Song Ningyu nodded. The whole Shiying City exuded a cold and lonely smell. There were occasional paper money flying in the air. There were several coffins at the door of several people''s homes. It looked like a dead city from a distance.


    Song Ningyu stopped in front of the big mansion. He saw that the mansion was full of white silk. Standing at the door, he could clearly see three coffins, two big and one small. Song Ningyu frowned slightly, pulled aside the soldiers and men and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    The soldier looked at Song Ningyu''s delicate and cold face and was stunned. He said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, this is the house of the relatives of the xuanlin family. It should have burned those bodies, but..." there was no need to say the following words. Song Ningyu was also clear in his heart!


    The little doctor fairy stared at the coffin inside and shouted in a deep voice: "now it''s time to take their own bodies to their own house instead of saving people! I think they don''t want to live! Go, take those bodies with me and burn them together. They want to kill themselves. Don''t involve us!"


    From the little doctor''s point of view, it''s just looking for death!


    Song Ningyu raised her head and looked at the plaque in front of the door. She twisted her eyebrows slightly, but saw the words Zhao Fu written on the top!


    The soldiers were stunned, looked at Song Ningyu and said in a deep voice: "we also advised, but they were all blown out. However, strangely, the people of the Zhao family who should have died are now alive again. According to them, it seems that master Zhao has saved people."


    The little doctor picked his eyebrow and said, "did you see them dead with your own eyes?"


    The colorful glazed tiles cast a layer of dead gray in the gloomy sky. With the dark day, the wind howled coldly. The white lanterns hanging at the door of Zhao''s house were emitting a slightly pale light with the night. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold and looked at the layout of the house.


    Everything in the room was pasted with those talismans. Song Ningyu lifted her sleeves and said in a deep voice, "go and find Zhao Jingjing, and the rest of you will go in with me."


    The chief officer stood in front of song Ningyu and said with a frightened face: "Your Highness, the man is really dead and covered with insects. I saw it with my own eyes. The evil door in the house is very. Your highness, don''t act rashly. It''s better to stay here and invite Lord Qingdi or Lord Mo first..."


    Song Ningyu looked at the gloomy Zhao house. Her eyes shrunk slightly. Everything in the Zhao house was not normal, but Xiao Yixian was particularly excited. She rubbed her hands and said with a smile: "this Zhao house is interesting. Sister Ningyu, whatever we do, we''d better go first. How can we know what it looks like inside if we don''t go in!"


    Song Ningyu nodded, glanced at the soldiers behind him and said in a deep voice, "you stay here. If we haven''t come out at the time of a column of incense, we''ll rush in right away."


    "Yes! Your highness, be careful."


    Song Ningyu and the little medical fairy walked into the gate together. There was a sound of hearing rate on both sides of the door. When they looked at it, song Ningyu and the little medical fairy only felt pimples on their backs. It was good that there were a dense group of red fire spider kings. Looking at the whole Zhao house from a distance, they saw those red fire spider kings overwhelming in front of them, and song Ningyu looked a little stiff.

 Chapter 717

    "So many red fire spider kings, what are they doing here?" the little medical fairy has grown to song Ningyu''s shoulder, the whole person has grown a lot, the round and lovely face has become much thinner, a pair of eyes are full of aura, and the whole person has become a little ancient and strange. People look at it and smile in their heart.


    Song Ningyu then said thoughtfully, "be careful, there seems to be something wrong with the spiders here!" the whole Zhao house is wrong. There are only two possibilities that no living people can live well under the eyes of these spiders!


    In this flourishing imperial Island, the flowers of Zhao''s house have withered, and the ground is covered with the red fire spider king. Song Ningyu stepped slightly, and the five red fire spiders slowly retreated, as if they had expected that they would come and made a way for them spontaneously.


    Song Ningyu and Xiao Yixian looked at each other and walked slowly towards the long stone path. The withered and yellow leaves of the tree floated up with the cold wind. The whole tree had withered badly and couldn''t find a green again. Xiao Yixian took a leaf and the leaf instantly turned into several pieces in her hand.


    It''s like that leaf has been dried for many years and has become old and broken without touching. Bypassing the winding corridor, song Ningyu and Xiao Yixian stood in front of the three coffins. Song Ningyu glanced into the half open coffin. There was no one in the coffin!


    The three figures came out slowly from the back of the hall. The steps were a little stiff. Every step made a skeleton giggle, like a walking corpse. The little doctor took out the gold needle in his hand in an instant. It was the gold needle stained with Zhao Jingjing''s blood.


    Except that the bones of the three people made a noise when they walked, there was nothing wrong with the rest. The three fair and beautiful faces still had a stiff smile.


    It seems that it should be a family! The child looked only seven or eight years old. There was a red spider in his black and white eyes. Song Ningyu was surprised. There was a pattern of the sun on the spider''s back.


    Since learning the misty decision, her eyesight and hearing have become fine. Now she can see all the sun lines at a glance. Her heart is cold. The one in the helianxing smile box has escaped and quickly found an object to marry and have children?


    "The royal highness of the princess came from far away. I didn''t know what it was." the voice was so thick that there were no ups and downs. The little doctors were moving towards the three people. Three gold medullals waved past, and song was found to be in the left eye of the three.


    The three men seemed to be suddenly crazy and rushed towards song Ningyu. They murmured vaguely: "heaven... Blood, blood... Blood... Give me, give me blood..."


    With the three bangs, three spiders in the eyes of the three people quickly climbed out and moved away towards the hall. Looking at the three people in the hall, in a moment, the three people were left with only a pool of bones.


    Song Ningyu and the little doctor quickly ran after the hall. Behind the hall was the red fire spider king. A man in an ink robe stood in the large red fire spider, and the red eye became particularly red under the dark sky.


    Standing beside song Ningyu, the little medical fairy scolded: "who are you? You should be here?" she stood there intact in the pile of red fire spider kings. Three red fire spider kings with sun patterns climbed into the man''s hand.


    The man as like as two peas, and slowly lifted the hat of the ink robe, and revealed a face that was exactly the same as the palace. The song was slightly stiff and he said, "it''s you!"


    The man raised his eyebrows and smiled. His voice was deep and full of a strong magnetism. There was a particularly charming and cold air in his evil face. Song Ningyu had forgotten Gong Zilin''s past. In Song Ningyu''s opinion, that person was gong Zilin. There was nothing wrong!


    The little doctor pointed to the man and whispered, "are you the Tang emperor? It''s impossible?" she felt that she had been impacted


    The song is as like as two peas, and the cold eyebrows are seen in the cold, cold eyes.


    The little medical fairy pulled song Ningyu''s clothes and whispered, "there seems to be something wrong with me. This man is not like Gong Zilin." she met Gong Zilin. Although she was born with an extremely evil spirit, it was a kind of evil spirit of a big man, not like the one in front of her. He was a demon, not like Gong Zilin. He was a demon, like a demon king!


    The man on the other side glanced at the little doctor and narrowed his eyes slightly: "the one I hate most is a nosy person like you!" as soon as he raised his hand, a huge spider web rushed towards the little doctor. The little doctor''s body flashed, and the golden needle at his fingertip pierced the man''s body.


    The man''s face was slightly pursed and said with a cold smile: "the poison of Yin division? No wonder even my babies are invincible! Ning Yu, as long as you give me the blood of heaven, I''ll go out of Huangdao. How about it?"


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes looked at the man opposite. Although he looked very similar to Gong Zilin, there was a sun pattern in that eye. When you look closely, you will find that there were nine sun patterns, which were different from the other eight!


    No wonder every time she saw the strange red in the man''s eyes. I see, because there was a spider in his eyes. Maybe it was the real emperor! That''s why he is so unscrupulous!


    "I don''t know what the blood of heaven you''re talking about!" song Ningyu shook his head. What a mess, no logic!


    "You go with me, as long as you go with me!"


    "Why did you appear on Huangdao!" those organs on Huangdao don''t eat dry food!


    The evil face of the person opposite smiled a little twisted: "nature follows people in! How are you thinking?"


    The little medical fairy stood in front of song Ningyu and shouted in a deep voice: "a monster who came back from the northern region dares to pose in front of our medical fairy! Our medical fairy wants to see if you killed Huangdao first or Huangdao killed you first!"


    The man in front of him stared at the little medical fairy with a red eye. Countless spiders crawled towards the little medical fairy. Those spiders spewed out green venom towards the little medical fairy, which surprised song Congyu!


    The little doctor had already taken out a bottle from his bag. He didn''t know what was in it. He threw it at the man opposite. The man''s face suddenly became mottled. The original white skin fell off his face, revealing that ferocious face! Song Ningyu''s heart was cold. This man is the real bad man!

 Chapter 718

    "There are hundreds of lives in the skeleton pirate regiment, and the palace must settle it with you!" the silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand flew out towards the man like a drizzle. The man waved his black robe, and countless red fire spiders flew over with song Ningyu and the little medical fairy. Several ups and downs of the man disappeared under the cold gray sky.


    Song Ningyu''s internal power soared towards the spiders, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The little doctor''s pupil shrinks and looks at Song Ningyu. He can''t help thumbing up: "sister Ningyu, I didn''t expect you to become so powerful!"


    Song Ningyu rubbed her long soft hair, curled her lips and smiled gently. Looking at the direction of the man''s disappearance, her eyes twisted fiercely. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Who did he follow when he came in? Now only her subordinates, Zhiyue and Tongke, can get in and out of Huangdao!


    She hurt them!


    "This is a good thing. We can''t waste it." the little doctor took out a delicate fire fold from his sleeve and gently threw it on the ground. The group of red fire spiders were like oil. When they saw the fire, they burned fiercely, without even a trace of smoke. Zhao Jingjing hurried over with the guards.


    Standing at one end of the corridor, she looked at the courtyard where the fire spread over the sky. Her face was slightly stiff. She opened her mouth, stared at the fire that poured over the yard in surprise, and murmured, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?" she also just came back. As soon as she heard that the people of the Zhao family had survived, she hurried over.


    The little doctor scanned her eyes and stood at one end of the corridor. The young lady with long hair, cloak and gentle and quiet all over could not tell the difference in her face. When she remembered that he Lianxing''s smile was as gentle as water to this delicate young lady, she didn''t fight at all, and there was no good word in her words: "Hum, I''ve seen a lot of people like you who abuse their power with a little power! You guys, sweep up the ashes for me when the fire is finished."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Zhao Jingjing with a pale face. His tone eased a little. He said in a deep voice, "I''m calling you to arrange for you to burn the body in Zhao''s house as soon as possible. If the weather is hot, it''s even more troublesome."


    Zhao Jingjing glanced down at the three bodies that had been highly rotten and couldn''t recognize the original. She replied, "it''s troublesome for your highness. I''ll ask someone to do it now."


    Song Ningyu nodded slowly. There was a thin layer of rain in the sky. The soldiers behind him looked at the little doctor and opened their mouths. They wanted to stop talking. It was raining. Didn''t these ashes be dispersed by the rain? Where could they continue to collect these ashes?


    The little doctor glanced at the people and shouted coldly, "what are you looking at? These are life-saving things. Won''t you pull a rain cloth to block them when it rains? They are so ugly and stupid! Use your brain if you have nothing to do. Don''t know how to deal with death all day! Sister Ning, let''s go back to the house first. Now it''s raining, so you can calculate."


    Song Ningyu thought that he should be solved as soon as possible! He must not stay any longer. If he goes on like this, the whole Huangdao will collapse!


    The Bank of thousands of miles begins at the ant''s nest! And the man in black is the ant''s nest!


    "I''ll leave it to you." he patted Zhao Jingjing on the shoulder. Song Ningyu and the little medical fairy strode towards the door. The rain became a little heavy and fluttered fiercely. Now it seems that the forty-eight bone purple bamboo umbrella is useless.


    Song Ningyu stretched out her hand and pulled the little medical fairy in her arms. Her powerful internal power was publicized. The little medical fairy looked at her hand in surprise and exclaimed, "sister Ningyu, look, the rain can''t catch us!" she stared at her hand with some joy and stretched it forward. Her arm was wet.


    Song Ningyu glanced at her arm and said in a deep voice, "my internal power is not standard enough. Don''t move." song Ningyu''s powerful internal power needs to be mastered in a moment and a half. It''s just a fool''s dream. The little doctor looked at Song Ningyu with his mouth.


    A closer look will show that there is something as thin as fog on her body, and the rain will automatically bounce off her. The rain is becoming more and more violent. Song Ningyu''s elegant robe is made a loud noise by the wind. Song Ningyu immediately changed into this simple robe as soon as she left the snow emperor. The princess clothes are hideously expensive, and song Ningyu is very uncomfortable Yes!


    Song Ningyu looked at the army still patrolling in the rain. His eyes were slightly dark. In the rainstorm, several figures stumbled all the way towards her with a lark.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The soldier wood breath in Lou Huo''s arms faintly raised his head and whispered to song Ningyu: "Lord, we... We met a strange man in black. There... Many spiders rushed towards us..."


    "I know. Don''t talk! I''ll save you right away!" song Ningyu looked at the little medical fairy aside and prayed in his eyes. The little medical fairy was surprised, picked his eyebrows and asked, "who are they?"


    Lou Huo stood up with some difficulty. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he fiercely pulled out a crawling bug in his neck and stuffed the bug into a bottle at a very fast speed. It seemed that there were dozens of bugs in the bottle through the thick rain curtain!


    "They are my friends, little medical immortals. If you help me save them, I will give you this bamboo emperor jade!" bamboo emperor jade, everyone in the emperor Island knows what this means. It is something that the future wife of the Mohe emperor can have! Sure enough, this guy only ate this set. She patted her chest, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "even if I die, I have to pull these people back for you. Don''t worry!"


    Feng looked up at Song Ningyu in surprise. His eyes were slightly dark and his fists were tightly held. The guard on the side dared not touch them. He had to dismantle the door panels of others and carry them into a nearby house. Some ash had fallen in the house. The pearl light of the night Pearl was shining slightly at night. With the increase of the night pearl, the inside of the house was dyed bright.


    Song Ningyu found that there were a lot of wormholes on these people, and they didn''t have much blood. They came to her with the lark!

 Chapter 719

    "You must survive. Since I can bear hardships with you, I will enjoy happiness with you in the future! It''s an order for me to survive!" song Ningyu clenched his fists and drank in a low voice. Zhiyue and Tongke were infected by song Ningyu''s words. They were also very moved. When song Ningyu faced the little medical fairy and they were her friends, their hearts were only left to serve, and they had to serve even if they worked hard!


    No master has ever been able to integrate with his subordinates. All subordinates are actually just a tool in their eyes. Life and death are never important. The jade Pavilion treats them like this. It doesn''t matter. Unlike song Ningyu, she will forgive your mistakes, but she will never forgive your betrayal and weakness!


    As these four people walked through this time together, it was the happiest time for the two of them. There was no boundary, no estrangement and calculation, and there was only a joke like sincerity!


    Some soldiers hurried into the rain and went to get the newly made plaster. The little medical fairy was pulling out the insects with the silver needle in Song Ning Yu''s hand. It was a long arm. Each time one was pulled out, it was quickly thrown into the fire pot. The insects in the fire pot were burning loudly!


    Song Ningyu is pulling the insects for the wind. The wind looks at Song Ningyu holding his hands tightly, and the corners of his eyes become a little wet.


    Standing outside the door, Zhao Jingjing was a little wet. Her perfect curve was outlined. It was extremely beautiful. Her graceful gait gave birth to Lotus: "Your Highness, what''s the matter? Little doctor fairy, these are the ashes. I''m afraid you two have urgent needs, so I brought them as soon as they were burned."


    She saw the six people lying on the door panel, and her eyes fell on the wind''s face. It was a face with absolute male domineering, with some soft colors between her cold eyebrows. She thought in her heart, how good it would be if such a man could give her that rare warmth?


    Seeing Zhao Jingjing looking at the wind, the little doctor''s look eased a lot. Anyway, don''t think about her family''s helianxing smile, then everything is easy to discuss!


    "Just in time, you feed them the ashes and water." the little doctor was not polite and directly began to command. The red fire spider king in the room was crawling slowly, far away from Zhao Jingjing. It was the poison of Yin Si. They couldn''t provoke it, but fortunately, they could hide it!


    Zhao Jingjing glanced around and didn''t see any water. She could only pick up the gray kettle on the table. As soon as she opened it, she saw several red fire spider kings in the kettle climb out fiercely and take a bite towards Zhao Jingjing''s hand!


    Zhao Jingjing exclaimed, "ah!"


    The crowd looked at Zhao Jingjing one after another. They saw that the place bitten by the spider slowly turned black, and then quickly disappeared. Looking at the three spiders, the bright color has now turned black.


    The little doctor said coolly, "those spiders have been poisoned by you. Don''t you!"


    "..." song Ningyu took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, held back his smile and continued to pull the extremely long insects for the wind. The wind only felt that the things surging in the body were being pulled out of the meat bit by bit. Although it hurt, it was more happy!


    Zhao Jingjing''s face turned red. Holding the kettle, she asked softly, "can rootless water be used?" rootless water is the rain, which has never fallen to the ground.


    The little doctor Xian nodded. Her hand was fast. When song Ningyu was still thinking about the wind, she had already finished weaving Tongke and the soldier wood. Song Ningyu sighed that she was inferior and accelerated the speed in her hand.


    Zhao Jingjing came back with a kettle of water. Her whole body was soaked with water. The water was dripping slowly downward, dragging several watermarks out of the originally dry room.


    After song Ningyu finished his work, the little medical fairy was going to deal with the building fire. As soon as his hand moved to the building fire''s face, the whole person was slightly stiff. He turned and walked towards Zhao Jingjing. As he walked, he said in a deep voice: "he looks so ugly. I''m afraid I can''t eat in the future. You''d better deal with it yourself."


    Lou Huo drooped his eyes and was silent. The reason why he had this injury on his face was that the past reminded him all the time of the price of stupidity and pain in the past!


    A soft little hand stretched out and held the building fire tightly. Bing Mu''s palm sized little face was slightly red. He muttered three words on his lips. I was there. Lou Huo''s cold killing slowly stopped. Song Ningyu was busy living for Lou Huo and didn''t say superfluous words. She didn''t have to say these words. Bing Mu was on one side.


    The dosage was heavier, and the things in their bodies climbed out quickly and desperately. Song Ningyu counted carefully. At least there were more than 20 silver needles in their bodies. With a wave of silver needles in their hands, one silver needle strung more than 10, and threw them into the brazier.


    Helianxing smiled and rushed into the room with a big box. He glanced around anxiously. Seeing that song Ningyu was all right, his heart slowly calmed down. He patted his chest and handed the box to the little doctor who wanted to hold him.


    He Lianxing smiled, his eyes fell on Feng, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously: "he... Them?"


    Feng knows him. They are the people beside Gong Zilin. As for Zhiyue and Tongke, they are the first-class dark guards in the jade Pavilion. They originally followed the master of the jade Pavilion. How can they be with them?


    "I''ll explain to you later. It''s important to save them now!" song Ningyu dug some plaster out of the box and wiped it on the wounds that were slowly bleeding on Feng. Song Ningyu was inconvenient to wipe some secret places, so he Lianxing could only smile and help.


    Song Ningyu and the little doctor wiped the wood for Zhiyue and bingmu. A screen was hung in the middle of the door, and several dark yarn curtains were hung in the screen as a barrier.


    Bing Mu opened his mouth, and his voice was a little hoarse. I think it was probably the same as ah Jin, who also hurt his voice. She slowly said, "Lord..."


    Song Ningyu put one hand on her lips, and her eyes were full of worry: "don''t talk, I know that."


    Bing Mu nodded faintly. Those insects seemed to like the position of the heart. Unfortunately, the heart wall was thick and could not drill in for a while and a half, so they lingered in the heart.


    She quickly smeared the medicine on her. The spiders guarding the door were not highly toxic, so their bodies didn''t rot like those people, but they had worms.


    Zhiyue whispered: "we were bitten on the coast of Shiying city. Fortunately, the wind recognized that lark was his highness. We followed all the way and didn''t expect to really meet his highness!" in fact, there is an exit to the outside in each island, but there must be a royal seal jade to go out!

 Chapter 720

    This time is good. If you enter from Penglai or square pot, it will be more troublesome! She rubbed the long soft hair of bingmu, and her eyes became warm.


    "You are my people. I will figure out this account sooner or later!"


    After wiping the medicine, song Ningyu took all these people to the family house of xuanlin house. Due to the heavy rain, Zhao Jingjing sent an eight horse carriage to pick them up. The little soldier lay in Song Ningyu''s arms and shook his head at her.


    Although Bing Mu is good at military and array techniques and has a lot of strategies, she is small and exquisite. She stands with Lou Huo and looks like her father and daughter. Everyone has laughed at them for this, but no one can stop their determination to be together.


    Because it was raining, the carriage went directly into the xuanlin family''s house. It rained heavily. For convenience, the six people were placed in a big room, but they were separated by a screen, which was not too bad.


    Most of the xuanlin people are green. Among the xuanlin people, green bamboos are planted everywhere. There are a large number of red Datura on the green bamboo space. Song Ningyu once saw the green bamboos in the misty people, but they are not as green and interesting as the xuanlin people.


    Most of the xuanlin people use bamboo to make things. Tea bowls, chopsticks, tables and chairs, and even small pavilions are made of green bamboo. Datura is the flower of the xuanlin people.


    Many people of xuanlin clan are skilled in medicine. However, the medical skills have been handed down for so many years, and they have begun to fail. In this generation, there is only one body left. Even for people like xuanlin clan leader, there is only one book left to read occasionally.


    Fortunately, the xuanlin family also has a lot of medicinal materials. It seems that the spiders dare not run towards the place where there are many medicinal materials. Song Ningyu only looks at it and knows that the xuanlin family''s family house is very quiet, and there is no spider.


    The xuanlin family grows medicinal materials all over the place. If there is some open space, they will be planted with medicinal materials. Therefore, everything in the xuanlin family is still safe. Many people escaped this disaster by taking refuge in the xuanlin family''s house.


    Song Ningyu went all the way with Zhao Jingjing, he lianxingxiao and Xiao Yixian to find Mo Qilin and Qing Di, but he saw two people in the corridor.


    The crowd only felt that the tiger''s body was shocked, and changsun Wuxie was holding Mo Qilin and watching the torrential rainstorm. Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that it was incredible to clean up such a cold Mo Qilin so obedient.


    At the sight of song Ning to them, the eldest sun Wuxie, who was originally unwilling to do anything, narrowed his eyes and smiled so that the spring forest was in full bloom and the spring water was born! It was like a spring breeze. He hooked his lips and pulled away a charming radian towards song Ningyu: "Ningyu, I''ll marry him when I go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ningyu glanced at the Mo Qilin trapped in the cloak. He only felt that it was getting colder and colder. He married the number one assassination leader under the throne. What this eldest sun Wuxie needed was only courage and his impatient life!


    The prime minister''s residence is getting worse day by day, so the identity of changsun Wuxie is no more than that in the eyes of everyone. All things are handled by Wang Zun. Now the prime minister''s house is just doing things according to orders. He is on the side of the snow emperor, but his heart is with Wang Zun. You can see the advantages and disadvantages at a glance.


    Song Ningyu patted helianxing''s smiling shoulder and said with a faint eye: "I''d better go back and see bingmu them first..."


    "I''ll go too." he Lianxing smiled and touched his nose. He threw a look of self-help towards his eldest sun Wuxie, and followed song Ningyu''s side like the wind. The little doctor followed their footsteps, held the bamboo emperor jade in his hand tightly, and said in a charming voice, "wait for me."


    Zhao Jingjing blushed, bowed her head and hurried away with song Ningyu''s steps. For a moment, all the people walked clean. Mo Qilin touched his chin and raised his eyebrows. In his cold voice, there was a trace of dissatisfaction: "am I so terrible? Each one is like seeing a ghost!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie swept his eyes and leaned against the pillar. There were some lazy ink kirins hanging on his cold face. He hummed coldly: "do you think you don''t look like a ghost? When will you pull off this black cloak? I''ll see. You still look better, although it''s a little worse than me."


    Mo Qilin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of killing intention rose on his cold face. He said coldly, "I think you''re looking for death!" he raised his feet and kicked people into the torrential rain with a bang.


    Song Ningyu and others hurried along. Listening to the innocent roar of the eldest grandson, they ran faster!


    He Lianxing smiled on song Ningyu''s shoulder and said with a muffled smile: "I can''t imagine that the sullen guy like changsun Wuxie is a broken sleeve! Ha ha ha!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "what about the broken sleeve? I think it will be difficult for the eldest sun to be peaceful in the future." she glanced at the origin of the roaring voice, and everyone nodded. The little medical fairy rushed to helianxing''s smiling side, with one hand firmly clasping helianxing''s smiling arm.


    "Xingxiao, when shall we get married? Otherwise, when your majesty ascends the throne, let''s get married together? OK?"


    He Lianxing smiled and got married together? He picked his eyebrows, looked at Song Ningyu and said helplessly, "Ningyu, do you mind if I marry a little girl?"


    He Lianxing smiles and marries song Ningyu, but he marries this little medical fairy... Does song Ningyu marry one and get one free? Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat, raised helianxing''s smiling chin, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "if someone really treats you, it''s much better than marrying this palace!"


    The cloudy rain outside the corridor brushed into the corridor with the unsteady wind, and wiped the people''s already wet clothes a little more, and the water slowly dripped down from the corners of their clothes.


    He Lianxing smiled and his eyes darkened. He looked at the little medical fairy and said helplessly, "grandmaster, please let me go. What''s good for me? Can I change my career right away? Why do you have to marry me? With your strength, what kind of person do you want? Otherwise, tell me who you like and I''ll tell you a plan for you?"


    The little doctor fairy''s eyes darkened. She raised her head and smiled at helianxing and said, "in fact, I''m not determined to marry you."


    "How are you doing?" he Lianxing smiled, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    The little doctor smiled, and there was more playfulness in the gentleness: "if you don''t want to marry me, it''s OK for you to marry me, but at that time, you''re afraid to cover your head and wear a phoenix crown."


    He Lianxing smiled, his fists were blue and violent, turned and left! The little doctor fairy hurried up with her skirt. Song Ningyu looked at the two people running away. Her eyes were slightly dark. Her heart was envious. At least they knew what they wanted, but song Ningyu himself? She doesn''t know what she wants.

 Chapter 721

    She didn''t want to go every step, but she had to go every step. She didn''t know what she wanted to do. She only knew what she should do now.


    Zhao Jingjing stood beside her, watching the shaking rain with her eyes silent.


    The gloomy and cold wind and rain swayed in front of us, pulling the night pearls on the corridor. The stars in the sky were bright and dark. Song Ningyu suddenly remembered the blood of heaven that the strange man once said. What is the blood of heaven? Does he Lianxing smile know?


    She once asked Chunsu, but Chunsu didn''t tell her whether she knew or didn''t know.


    The kiss in the heavenly palace bath that night was really like a dream, but it was clear that there was only one man in the heavenly palace. So, what happened after all?


    She suddenly wanted to see Chunsu


    Zhao Jingjing muttered at the corners of her lips and looked at Song Ningyu, vaguely uneasy.


    Song Ningyu said in a deep voice to Zhao Jingjing, "take me to see the people gathered together."


    Song Ningyu didn''t really realize the seriousness of the matter until she met those people. Looking from a distance, she saw a wail rising from the ground. In the rainy night of depression, those bonfires were still burning. Song Ningyu walked into the huge yurt, where the people were lying on a bed board and huddled together, Occasionally, one or two insects climb out of their bodies.


    The doctor on one side has learned to deal with these situations under the leadership of he Lianxing Xiao. Song Ningyu gently walks to a teenager. The child''s lips are white and the whole person has a thin pimple. He looks at Song Ningyu uneasily and is extremely afraid. The two children come towards song Ningyu.


    "Your Highness!" it was a boy and a little girl saved by song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Why are you two here? What if you are bitten by those people again? Take them down and don''t come to such a place!"


    The little boy took the little girl''s hand, frowned at Song Ningyu and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, my sister and I begged childe Helian. We can''t always be idle, so my sister and I are in charge of the bonfire in these 120 yurts."


    The little boy smiled very cheerful. Zhao Jingjing looked at the child, smiled and asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    The little boy Lang said in a loud voice, "I don''t know my last name. Anyway, since I remember, they called me puppy. They called my sister cat." the name of puppy is really not very good. Cat is also in line with the little girl.


    Zhao Jingjing''s eyes were gentle. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She stroked the little boy''s hair and said in a warm voice, "I''ll marry you a name. My name is Zhao. How about Mingqing?" Zhao Qing was cleared from now on. Song Ningyu glanced at Zhao Jingjing and her eyes narrowed slightly. She seemed to understand why Zhao Jingjing did this.


    "Thank you for giving me Miss Zhao''s name!" the child was also intelligent. He kowtowed and recognized it. The surname Zhao was the only surname of the superior of xuanlin family. He was lucky to get this surname all his life. After all, the old man calculated it for him. He was East and West of the river for ten years.


    Song Ningyu turned to see an old man. The old man''s hair was gray and his hands were as dry as bark. Song Ningyu clasped his wrist and his eyes sank slightly. There were ten doctors guarding the yurt, each of whom was responsible for 30 people. Fortunately, the most important thing in the xuanlin nationality was the doctor. Otherwise, there was really not enough hands!


    A man in a green bamboo pattern robe came slowly, with a gentle and gentle manner: "the old man is fine. I heard that the prescription was prepared by your highness."


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and looked at the old man carefully. She didn''t pay attention to the gentle man. She smiled at the old man: "how does the old man feel?"


    The old man opened his mouth. He pointed to his mouth and made an ah ah sound. He waved to her. He was mute and speechless. Song Ningyu twisted his eyebrows slightly, took out the needle and pricked several needles into the old man''s throat. An insect with long arms was pulled out with the silver needle!


    Song Ningyu threw the silver needle into the brazier. She glanced at the elegant childe with a white face and said in a deep voice, "be careful."


    The childe''s face turned white and the whole person became cold. It was rare for song Ningyu to treat an old man so carefully. Looking at Song Ningyu''s calm side face, the elegant childe looked slightly stiff, and he was at a loss.


    Lao Tzu the old man wept bitterly. "Your Highness, thank you, your highness, your royal highness is the blessing of the Huangdao." the old man felt his voice, and the whole face was covered with tears. He pulled the quilt down and knelt down, and he was so anxious to stop him.


    "Don''t be polite, old man. This palace is the princess of Huangdao. It''s my duty to protect you. Don''t be polite." after that, song Ningyu went to see the next person. He Lianxing smiled and stood quietly behind song Ningyu, looking at her gradually gentle, and her eyes became incomparably gentle.


    The little doctor is very angry. Isn''t he polite and kind to others? She can do it! So when song Ningyu didn''t know that the little medical fairy was jealous again, the little medical fairy just accompanied song Ningyu to transfer all the more than 100 yurts. Thousands of people were seen by song Ningyu and the little medical fairy!


    Song Ningyu''s expression was slightly stiff until the sky was slightly bright. She looked at the little medical fairy who was too tired to walk, pondered for a while, and suddenly asked softly, "little medical fairy, do you know what the blood of heaven is?"


    The soft voice was heard by Mo Qilin. Mo Qilin rushed into the yurt, pulled song Ningyu''s skirt and shouted angrily, "you really don''t know anything! Song Ningyu, you don''t know anything!"


    Song Ningyu was a little confused: "what should I know?"


    Mo Qilin fiercely released song Ningyu''s hand and looked away. The voice became colder and colder. He shouted coldly: "nothing! You don''t have to take it to heart! " After that, she turned and strode out. The little doctor on one side looked at Song Ningyu inexplicably. She shook her head.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve seen it in an ancient book. It says that the blood of heaven can make martial arts practitioners advance hundreds of skills every day, can bring back the people who are possessed by evil, and can make the dying people reborn. However, it''s also a rumor that the blood of heaven is the messenger of God. I haven''t seen it. Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Possessed by fire... Reborn... Attack every day... Messenger of God..." song Ningyu whispered her words. Her eyes were cold and walked out of the yurt. She didn''t even notice that the hairpin in her hand fell to the ground. He Lianxing smiled and picked up the hairpin and looked at Song Ningyu''s lost figure for a while.

 Chapter 722

    "What happened to her?"


    The little doctor shook her head: "I don''t know. She asked me what the blood of heaven is, and then it became like this."


    Song Ningyu walked out of the yurt with some shaking. The sunrise outside was slowly rising. Her heart became cold. It was him! It''s him! Rijin Baigong... Reborn... Whether it''s true or not, Xuanyuan Chunsu really fed her blood. Xuanyuan is Tian''s surname


    "Why..." she whispered and jumped to a magnolia tree. In front of her, a magnolia bloomed like snow, with a light Magnolia fragrance. Purity made her feel very warm. He was the kind of person who could be very safe as long as he was around him.


    Song Ningyu looked at the sunlit Magnolia and was at a loss. She needed time to be quiet. She should have known the blood of heaven! Song Ningyu jumped up fiercely. She ran towards the little medical fairy walking side by side with helianxing smile on the corridor. She clasped the little medical fairy''s shoulder and asked uneasily.


    "If heaven''s blood is offered to others, what effect will it have on the owner of heaven''s blood?" she clasped the little medical fairy''s shoulder, her hand trembled slightly, and the little medical fairy looked at her in surprise: "I saw the book when I was seven or eight years old, but I don''t remember it now. I''ll think about it first. When I think of it, I''ll tell you."


    "Well, I''m a little sleepy and want to go to sleep."


    "Go on, go on, I just met Mo Qilin. I''ve told him how to deal with those things. The Crescent City and Fengyu city can only die and be reborn. As for the man in black, the green emperor has sent people everywhere to find him. Don''t worry too much."


    Song Ningyu nodded, turned around and walked away with some air. Lianqing was not with her. July didn''t come with them. She didn''t know what had happened. She thought to herself that as soon as she woke up from sleep, she would ask.


    When he opened the door, song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold, and the silver needle at his fingertips waved out towards the fluttering spider. The old voice came in from the room. He raised his lips and sneered: "I didn''t expect to see you for a period of time, but your strength is getting longer and longer!"


    Song Ningyu stared at the person in front of him with a wary face and shouted in a deep voice: "what do you want the blood of heaven to do?"


    The man was a little stiff, and his face suddenly became ferocious. He muttered his cracked lips, and stared at Song Ningyu with a scarlet eye: "So, you remember, don''t you? Who gave you the blood? Tell me, who is that person? Where is it? I don''t want you. As long as you tell me who that person is, I''ll let you go. I''ll let you go. I''ll also let Huangdao and the whole Tang country go. You sue me!"


    It''s impossible to prevent. It''s a kind of person who controls these poisons all the year round, resulting in that the whole person is also stained with highly toxic! Song Ningyu waved the silver needle at his fingertip towards the crazy man. The silver needle didn''t enter his body, but he didn''t feel it at all. He looked at Song Ningyu in a daze.


    "Where is the blood of heaven? Where is it? I want to be reborn. I want to be reborn and connected with the blood of heaven. Tell me quickly!" the man''s face was ferocious. There were insects falling from his face. The insects were short and thick. They fell to the ground and constantly squirmed their fat bodies!


    The black robed man on the opposite side didn''t care at all. He raised his foot and gave a hard kick to the creeping insect. Several insects died at his feet. He stared at Song Ningyu in a daze. The whole person was almost crazy.


    Song Ningyu looked at the people in front of him with a pair of Wang Qingleng''s eyes full of Su Sha. The silver needle at the fingertip was full of poison: "you say, if I kill you, will all this be calmed down?"


    The man was slightly stunned and then looked up at the sky and smiled: "ha ha ha, you little doll is really interesting. I''ve been with drugs all year round and have trained myself to be immortal! Do you want to kill me? It''s a dream!" after that, he stretched out his hand slightly towards the place where the silver needle disappeared, and the silver needle fell into his hand.


    He slowly approached song Ningyu step by step. The black silver needle slowly approached song Ningyu. The silver needle pasted song Ningyu''s face. The ferocious and frightening face was opposite song Ningyu''s four eyes. The red eye was very strange. She saw the little spider in the eye suddenly move like this!


    His withered voice had a hoarse voice: "tell me, where is the blood of that day?"


    Song Ningyu looked into that eye and followed his words blankly: "where... Where? Where? I don''t know... I know? I don''t know?"


    "Who are you?" Zhao Jingjing had never seen the man in black. She just passed song Ningyu''s room. Thinking that she had fallen asleep, she stepped lightly, but she didn''t think that she met such a scene!


    Zhao Jingjing cut her fingertips, and the black blood threw away at the man in the black robe. She fiercely pulled song Jingyu behind her. The originally gentle Zhao Jingjing became like a crazy tiger at this moment. Song Jingyu suddenly recovered. She was annoyed that she was too careless. Fortunately, Zhao Jingjing came, otherwise it would be unimaginable!


    The black robed man covered his face in great pain. A drop of black blood fell into his left eye. He became very painful. Pointing to Zhao Jingjing, his hands trembled slightly. Countless insects died quickly in his body, and then fell to the ground, leaving only a cold and stiff body!


    "Yin Shi''s poison, you... You..." as soon as the black robed man heard that other places seemed to move, he turned and jumped out towards the window. Countless spiders fell to the ground one after another, all black, and there was no more half silk of fresh breath!


    Zhao Jingjing''s fingertips were still dripping with blood. The blood droplets fell among the flowers, and the flowers withered rapidly. She lowered her eyes and murmured, "my father didn''t know that if the poison of Yin division was in the mother''s body, the toxicity would be increased thousands of times. My mother was caused by the residual poison. Congyu, this is a highly toxic poison in the world."


    Zhao Jingjing''s tone was light and steady. The sun broke down and reflected on her pale face. With some dying pale white, she clasped Zhao Jingjing''s wrist. Her face stiffened and said in a deep voice: "how could this happen?"


    Zhao Jingjing sticks to song Jingyu''s hand and gently presses it on her chest. In front of that chest, it was supposed to be a beating heart, beating very slowly. Song Jingyu took a long time to feel the meager, gentle beating. She stared at Zhao Jingjing with a slight smile on her face.


    She said, "the Yin division''s poison is the most poisonous in the world, and there is no medicine to solve it. If you burn it with fire, it will be ashes. Congealed to you, who is the man in black after all? Why do you ask your blood in heaven?"


    Song Ningyu clasped Zhao Jingjing''s hand and asked in a deep voice, "do you know the blood of heaven?"

 Chapter 723

    Zhao Jingjing nodded. Her eyes were slightly dark. She took song Ningyu''s hand and swept her eyes around. She whispered, "Ningyu, I''ll take you to a place. You must keep it a secret."


    Song Ningyu nodded, looked at the bright sunny day, glanced at several red fire spider kings still hidden in the corner, and their eyes were slightly cold. The silver needle at the fingertip waved towards the spiders, banging and banging, and the spider fell to the ground and quickly turned into water. Song Ningyu thought, the red fire is the spider king, so what about the black robed man poisoned by Yin Si?


    Song Ningyu murmured her lips and followed Zhao Jingjing behind her. She walked through the winding corridor and stepped into the barren bamboo forest. But when she saw the flowers withering and falling gradually, Zhao Jingjing hung her eyes and walked quietly, whispering: "The small attic in front of me is where I was born. When I was pregnant, I found the poison of Yin Si in my body, so I moved my mother here."


    Song Ningyu was a little surprised and asked, "how can people live here when the grass is withered and the flowers are withered, even the bamboo and Datura with such strong vitality are withered?"


    It was a very exquisite attic. It was very pleasant to see from a distance, but there was more loneliness and coldness in the weeds. The whole attic became depressed.


    "Yin Si''s poison is extremely toxic. With your mother''s walking, the plants around you can''t withstand the poison and will wither automatically. If there is heaven''s blood in the world, there will be Yin Si''s poison. Ning Yu, the reason why you can be so close to me but don''t suffer from it is because you have heaven''s blood."


    Judging from her words, it seems that this is true. All people seem to be far away from Zhao Jingjing. Zhao Jingjing didn''t carry the child for a long time. Even after a while, the child''s face became pale. Now I think it''s really the toxic effect of Yin Shi''s poison!


    "What do you want to say?" song Ningyu walked slowly into the room with her. There was a woman lying in the room. The woman''s face was very good, as if she was just sleeping quietly. Song Ningyu just stood at the door and didn''t go in. There was a strong toxic smell! Didn''t those spiders dare to enter the house!


    No wonder those spiders dare not get close to Zhao Jingjing. I see!


    Zhao Jingjing slowly wiped Shi''s face for the woman. She gently opened her mouth and said with a smile: "Mom, you see, I have friends. She is not afraid of the blood of Yin division. I think she must be the person the priest has been looking for for for so many years. Mom, you don''t have to worry anymore. The priest will be fine."


    Priestess


    Song Ningyu finally couldn''t help stepping into the house. She asked in a deep voice, "what did you say, your highness priest?"


    The woman was dressed in Magnolia white dress, her face was still covered with a square shark gauze, her slender eyelashes covered her eyelids slightly, and her skin was still slightly white. She seemed to wake up at any time in the sun.


    She mumbled her lips and sat beside the bed wiping the woman''s face. The woman looked only in her twenties. Her face was somewhat similar to Zhao Jingjing''s eyebrows. If she had not known that they were mother and daughter, song Ningyu would have thought they were sisters!


    These seventeen years have not taken any trace from this woman.


    Zhao Jingjing''s tone was very gentle, as if she was recalling what the patriarchal wife said at that time. But, is it really good to put the patriarchal wife here like this? Looking closely, song Ningyu found that the whole house was spotless, but the outside of the house had been covered with broken leaves by the wind, piled up into a deep layer and stopped outside the door.


    "My mother was originally a maid of the priest. Later, I met my father. I got the permission of the priest and married my father. I was poisoned by Yin Si. I can remember what she said in my mother''s body in eight months. Ning Yu, you should ask the priest about some things. My mother said that the priest has been waiting for someone for more than 100 years ¡£¡±


    Song Ningyu was surprised. Some numbly thought of the kiss in the bath. The man''s eyes seemed to be a little red


    "Joke, who can live to be 100 years old and still be as young and bright as pure?" song Ningyu hooked his lips and made some self mockery. More than 100 years? It''s just a joke. How can it be?


    Zhao Jingjing looked at Song Ningyu''s exaggerated smile and wiped Shi''s hands for the woman. Song Ningyu fiercely found that what was in the basin was not water, but blood integrated into the water. The water was also covered with a thin layer of black. It seemed that it should be Zhao Jingjing''s blood!


    She saved this woman''s face with blood for so many years!


    "I once heard from my mother that the former priest was an immortal, and he once had a deep love, because he wanted to find the reincarnation of that man, so he peeped into the will of heaven and got the punishment. His white hair is a witness. Congyu, when these things are over, you go to him. If he doesn''t have that obsession these years, why does he have to live in this world so hard £¿


    Song Ningyu hooked her lips, but she didn''t know what kind of expression to pull out. She shook her head and muttered: "I don''t believe it. It''s ridiculous. What''s the previous life? What''s the turn? What''s the cultivation of immortals? This is the reality. This is not the immortal daozong in those big dreams! Zhao Jingjing, even if you make it up, you should make it up more real, Chunsu? Chunsu is only twenty-two or three now. Even if it''s the top of the sky, it''s only twenty-eight or seventy-eight. How is it what you call more than one hundred years old?"


    It''s ridiculous. She looked at the bamboo outside the window. Her eyes were slightly cool. Zhao Jingjing wiped the woman''s hand, lowered her eyes and whispered, "if you don''t believe it, you can have a try. With your blood, you will be able to revive the withered grass and emerald bamboo."


    Song Ningyu shook her head. She looked at the withered grass outside and muttered, "how is it possible, it''s impossible..."


    Why should Chunsu treat her so well? She couldn''t get any answer, so she had to think and think for herself. He never told her why all this was. She was always alone, tortured by countless wounds in her heart, and didn''t know why.


    "My mother once told me that if I met you, I would tell you a word and let you check it. Maybe you can understand after checking the emperor Wenyuan and King Jingfeng in Huangdao."


    Song Ningyu asked in a deep voice, "are there any relevant books here?"


    She shook her head: "among all the history books, only one is banned. If you want to see it, you have to go to the moon Pavilion of the royal family. As your highness, it must be much easier." Zhao Jingjing lowered her eyes, looked at her mother''s hand and wiped it slowly.


    Song Ningyu clenched her fists: "OK! I''ll try and see if your words are true or false after all!" song Ningyu walked to the door, held the silver needle in her hand with one hand, her fingertips trembled slightly, looked at the desolate scene of withered grass and bit her teeth.

 Chapter 724

    With a stroke of her hand, the bright red blood slowly came out and dropped on the ground, one drop, two drops, three drops. Song Ningyu quickly wrapped up the finger, but there was no trace of the grass. She glanced at Zhao Jingjing, who looked calm in the room, and said coldly, "these grass don''t see any reaction. Zhao Jingjing, you play with me!"


    Zhao Jingjing slowly put the woman''s hand in front of her abdomen, got up and went to song Ningyu. There was a faint light in her eyes. She smiled, pointed to song Ningyu''s feet and said in a warm voice: "Your Highness, why don''t you take a closer look and see if I lied to you after all?"


    Song Ningyu looked down and saw that the old grass slowly grew new grass, from one to two and then to countless, just like the new bamboo shoots after the rain, growing up one by one, silent, but with a joyful color of joy.


    However, when the newly grown grass grew to half of the dead grass, it quickly turned yellow again. Everything was calm. It took only one flower. The sun shifted to noon. Song Ningyu suddenly felt a little tired. She wanted to find Chunsu. Song Ningyu stretched out her hand slightly, and a lark fell into her hand. She whispered a few words, The lark was released again.


    The bird flew a little eagerly, as if she wanted to escape from the place desperately. Song Ningyu looked at the withered forest with weeds in surprise, and hung her eyes. The water was already in a pool of dead water. It was faintly visible that there were the bones of swimming fish under the clear water, which was particularly conspicuous under the direct sunlight.


    She smiled softly and explained, "Your Highness has only a small part of the priest''s blood, so please think about my words. My mother... In fact, she used to be the priest''s goddess. Later, the priest found another goddess and married her mother. Your highness, don''t misunderstand the priest''s painstaking efforts."


    Song Ningyu murmured at the corners of her lips and looked at the gentle looking Zhao Jingjing: "you said, what would happen if the blood person gave the blood to others that day?"


    Zhao Jingjing''s eyes were slightly dark, and the sun folded on her face with some helpless paleness. She whispered, "it will shorten her life and damage her practice. In fact, I don''t know. I only know that when the moon is full, the priest will become different. At that time, if your Highness doesn''t want to be the priest, you should hide from him."


    Zhao Jingjing thought on her side and added, "these are what my mother told me." I think her mother must have wanted her to live for a long time, so she told her all those. Because of the poison of Yinsi, the man began to remember when he was a baby.


    Song Ningyu opened her mouth and said slowly, "then... Can the poison of Yin Si have sequelae or something like that?"


    So powerful poison, everything is not easy to say.


    Zhao Jingjing smiled at Song Ningyu Wen ran and looked at the blue sky. Her eyes were a little blurred: "I still have three years. It''s impossible. It''s only one year. Your highness, Zhao Qing will be a good child. In the future, you can bring Zhao Qing to your father. The xuanlin family can''t be destroyed in my hand or in my father''s hand."


    Song Ningyu drooped her eyes. When Zhao Jingjing said she wanted to name the child Zhao Qing, she had thought of it, but she didn''t think that Zhao Jingjing had only one year. She put her hands on the bamboo railing and looked at Zhao Jingjing, who seemed to put life and death aside. For the first time, she felt that there were such women in the world.


    "Do you... Family leader Zhao know?" the whole xuanlin family is not big, but there is a pleasant and cheerful atmosphere. Different from the cold and calculation of the misty family, the people in the xuanlin family are real relationships and love each other. Song Ningyu can feel such an atmosphere, just like the dark guards beside her.


    Zhao Jingjing nodded: "from the moment I had the poison of Yin Si, he may have known, Ning Yu, what is the origin of the man in black after all?"


    Song Ningyu easily pulled a withered Dogtail grass from the railing. The thing like a large drooping ear of wheat is particularly beautiful in the sun. She pulled the ear of wheat and whispered, "the man in black wants the blood of heaven. If he is born and changed into a bone, how should the blood of heaven be used?"


    Zhao Jingjing put her chin against the bamboo railing, shook her head and looked at Song Ningyu in surprise: "Your Highness, you must protect the priest. I see that he must go to the priest! Although the priest has good skills, you are his weakness, so don''t embarrass the priest."


    Song Ningyu looked at Zhao Jingjing suspiciously: "how can you know so much?"


    The sunshine folded on her pale face. She tore a bitter smile at Song Ningyu: "if I say, I remember my mother''s memory, I don''t know whether your highness believes it or not?"


    Song Ningyu looked at her in surprise and murmured, "the poison of Yinsi is really so powerful?"


    Zhao Jingjing was silent. She looked up at the dazzling sun. Her eyes were wet. She took a trace of tears in her tone and murmured, "I remember what kind of future my father promised my mother at the beginning, and I remember how the priest used up most of her life for the woman called emperor Wenyuan..."


    Song Ningyu quietly listened to Zhao Jingjing''s words. She knew that all feelings would not be sealed. One day, they would find an exit, or be accepted, or put it down by themselves. What should they do about those things that can''t be put down?


    More than a hundred years? Song Ningyu seems to think of something between lightning and flint


    She once saw a picture in the moon Pavilion in the mausoleum, in which there was a double, so song Ningyu paid special attention to it, but she never thought it would be related to herself. At that time, she was still feeling that the man seemed to be born very much like him! Now it seems that everything has a reason to be explained.


    "If he is willing to say something, I believe he will tell me. I don''t want to ask him." song Ningyu lies on the bamboo fence, and there is only silence left. She thinks, she needs to calm down and think about what she should do now?


    Zhao Jingjing patted song Ningyu on the shoulder. She said with a warm smile, "some words are not that you don''t want to say, but no one cares and no one can understand, so you just don''t say them. For example, I, Ningyu, I believe if you ask, the priest will tell you."


    Song Ningyu nodded, looked at the newly grown but rapidly withered vegetation, and asked softly, "if I wanted to ask, would he tell me? How did you know about Emperor Wenyuan and King Jingfeng in those years? Why don''t you tell me?" just as she was too lazy to look for it again.

 Chapter 725

    Zhao Jingjing shook her head: "that''s a royal secret, I don''t know. However, you may ask his majesty xuehuang. His majesty xuehuang once read books in the imperial Pavilion. If you want to come to these things, you should also know." after all, as an emperor, the first thing you need to know is how others do the emperor.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and walked slowly towards the road that came. Song Ningyu walked on the depressed road. The plain clothes became a little pale and depressed in the sun. She heard a slight sigh in the air. She was so helpless and spineless, and all she could do was move forward, quietly, move forward alone.


    The clear sky slowly sank again. I don''t know if it was because of the sea. The weather always became a little cloudy and sunny. The wind hurt her face slightly. She changed her steps and walked onto a fairly simple corridor, which was engraved with all kinds of bamboos. Song Ningyu walked all the way. The corridor spread for about a mile, The road was tortuous. Song Ningyu was at a loss and didn''t know where to go.


    A lark suddenly flew back and fluttered snow-white wings in front of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s eyes lit up fiercely: "you mean, he also came to this Yingcheng?"


    The lark fluttered its wings and flew out towards the sky with dense dark clouds. Song Ningyu stepped on the lightness skill and chased the lark fiercely. A red fire spider king pulled her pants tightly beside song Ningyu''s trouser legs.


    With the twists and turns of the lark all the way, song Ningyu had to follow closely, for fear that one might accidentally lose the bird in front of him!


    She wants to see her!


    Song Ningyu glanced at the red fire spider king at his feet. His eyes were slightly dark, but he followed her again! She can stay away for a while, but she can''t prevent for a lifetime! Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as she raised her hand, a powerful internal force shocked the red fire spider king out. Anyway, she must see Chunsu today!


    The piano sound of a high mountain and flowing water slowly came out of a high-rise building. The high-rise building was as bright as day. Chunsu always didn''t know what a low-key was. Where he was, it must be the overwhelming pure white and the bright lights as bright as day!


    Above, song Ningyu could still see the woman in white standing quietly in the eight corners. She turned up quietly. She was about to step into it, but she saw Chunsu sitting quietly opposite a man in black. The song of mountains and flowing water slowly flowed into her ears. Song Ningyu tightly held her fists. The man seemed to be mo Qilin!


    Mo Qilin seems to be playing chess with herself. She has a sunspot in her left hand and a white one in her right hand. The pure white almost transparent hair on the other end of Chunsu makes song Ningyu''s heart ache. The pain makes her a little out of breath.


    Mo Qilin glanced at Song Ningyu''s hiding place without a trace, and suddenly asked Chunsu, "do you remember the relationship between the female emperor Wenyuan and the king Jingfeng?"


    The sound of the piano was slightly disordered, and was soon pulled back to the right path. Chunsu''s voice, which did not see ups and downs, said lightly: "it happened more than 100 years ago, and even the royal family was banned. Why do you mention it again?"


    Song Ningyu listened to the female emperor Wenyuan and King Jingfeng. The whole person was slightly stiff. It was the female emperor Wenyuan and King Jingfeng again!


    "Well, good, no mention, then what about the royal highness of the princess? What do you think of your royal highness?" Mo Qilin dropped to the next child. He was so indistinct that he could not see the pure element. Those past events, it seems that Chunsu doesn''t like to mention them again, nor does it allow others to mention them again!


    "You talk too much." Chunsu plays the soulless piano. Her eyes are slightly cold. With a bang, the sunspot on the tip of ink Qilin''s finger becomes a residue!


    Mo Qilin clapped his hands on the ashes, and shook his head helplessly. "Well, then, Ben still wanted to help you. Now it seems that your royal highness can only rely on you." he got up and walked to the side of song Ning Yu, in a low voice, cold as if he could not warm the sun in winter.


    He said, "if you defeat him, I will kill him!"


    Seeing that it was exposed, song Ningyu had to look down at Chunsu, who was sitting a few short on one side, but saw that Chunsu looked at her, her eyes were slightly stunned, as if she was thinking about something, but it seemed that she was looking at someone through her.


    After Mo Qilin left, the eight women in white jumped out of the attic of the three floors and went to the top floor to guard this side.


    Chunsu leaned against the post behind her, straightened her long robe, waved to her and whispered, "come here."


    Song Ningyu rarely retorts. She obediently walks up to him. Chunsu takes her into her arms. His voice is no longer cold when talking to Mo Qilin, and there is always a sense of warmth. Song Ningyu holds her clothes tightly, and she looks at Chunsu nervously.


    Chun Su put his chin on her shoulder and asked softly, "I heard you drank loveless water?"


    Song Ningyu''s body became stiff. She turned her head and looked at Chunsu. The corners of her lips accidentally wiped Chunsu''s covered soft Shaggy. Both of them were stunned. Song Ningyu withdrew from his arms and looked at Chunsu incomprehensibly: "I don''t know. If you really have to use forgetting water to forget, I think he must owe me a lot."


    Chunsu sighed slightly. Her palms fell on the piano. Her bony hands looked particularly good on the piano. Song Congyu lowered her eyes and turned to look at the rain slowly falling outside the window. She frowned, glanced and quietly stood on the roof. Eight women whispered, "it''s raining hard soon. Shifu might as well let them in."


    When Chunsu poured the wine, he saw song Ningyu quietly looking at him. He quietly picked up the full wine glass, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "now I''m about to be the emperor. Unexpectedly, I learned to take care of people?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head. As soon as Chunsu raised her hand, the eight women jumped in from the window. The window was closed to block the fishy wind and cold rain outside the window. Song Ningyu sat opposite Chunsu. She poured herself a glass of wine and drank it, followed by the second and third cups. There was a piano between them.


    Chunsu just looked at Song Ningyu quietly, with some slight starlight shining in her eyes. Song Ningyu drank three cups in a row, slammed the cup heavily on the piano, and the violent action made the woman in white tremble, which was the most precious thing of the priest! Others can''t even touch!


    Under song Ningyu''s strong efforts, one of the strings broke. She was not drunk, but wanted to be drunk again. She stretched out her hand to pull Chunsu''s veil. Chunsu didn''t stop her, but looked at her quietly. Her delicate eyes narrowed slightly with a little pleasure: "if you insist on lifting your own veil, then you..."

 Chapter 726

    "I know, I will marry you!" song Ningyu impatiently interrupted Xuanyuan Chunsu''s words and stretched out his hand to pull the veil. Song Ningyu''s action was a little urgent, but Xuanyuan Chunsu clasped his wrist halfway. Song Ningyu never found that Chunsu, who looked dignified, elegant and knowledgeable, had such a powerful power!


    He smiled. His eyes looked in Song Ningyu''s eyes, as if they were looking at his own reflection. It was more pleasant to the eyes than warm pulse. "Do you really want to make it clear? Disciple, this is not a game. Big marriage is a lifelong thing. If you marry Wei Shida, it will be Tianya Haijiao, and I will not let you go!"


    If you let go now, there''s still time. Chunsu tells herself so in her heart!


    Song Ningyu was a little annoyed. She angrily broke away from Chunsu''s hand and shouted: "Why are you so wordy? I will marry you if I say I will marry you! I don''t dislike you at your age. You don''t talk so much!"


    Chunsu Mei''s heart beat, and her eyes suddenly became cold and sharp: "who told you?"


    Song Ningyu''s three glasses of wine had no effect. She pretended to be drunk. She wouldn''t even pretend. As soon as she patted the piano table, she pushed the piano aside, pulled Chunsu''s plain white collar and whispered, "Xuanyuan Chunsu! Why didn''t you tell me anything?"


    Chunsu slowly broke off Ning Yu''s hand, but she found that song Ning Yu''s hand had just broken off and pulled it again, tightly! Finally, Chunsu could only sigh helplessly and glanced at the eight women. They retreated one after another and stayed on the second floor.


    Song Ningyu tightly held his skirt. The thin lips on his delicate face were slightly pursed, and a trace of pale appeared. Xuanyuan Chunsu slowly stretched out his hand, stroking her face like a treasure, whispering something. Song Ningyu couldn''t hear clearly. She was a little tired. She sat next to Chun Su with her eyes open.


    Chunsu got up, held her in her arms and whispered, "sleep, I''m here with you."


    With such a sentence, song Ningyu''s delicate eyes closed slowly. She was very tired. She didn''t sleep well for several days. How can she not be tired!


    Chunsu hugged her and put her on the bed behind the screen. He slowly opened his veil and revealed a face very similar to song Ningyu. He gently leaned over, dropped a pity kiss on her forehead and whispered, "Wen Yuan... I will always be with you."


    Song Ningyu slept soundly and was at ease. This was probably her best sleep for such a long time. When she woke up again, she saw two women in white. She rubbed her eyebrows and suddenly remembered that she fell asleep last night! I haven''t asked what to ask yet!


    "Little Lord, your honor said that if the little Lord wakes up, his subordinates will send the little Lord back."


    "This is what your honor left to the little Lord." song Ningyu glanced at the thick book and drew from the corner of his mouth: "where is he?"


    Two women in white looked at each other and said, "my subordinates don''t know."


    "Where are you going after you escort me?" song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly picked. Since she didn''t say it, she asked in another way! Isn''t that obvious? Chunsu is avoiding her!


    Song Ningyu got up and glanced at the thick book. Suddenly, there was no words. It was a history book. The history book noted that the female emperor Wenyuan and King Jingfeng. She smoked hard in her heart. It turned out that Chunsu had prepared everything for her!


    The woman in white whispered, "your subordinates are ordered to protect your highness." it means that you don''t have to go back. Song Ningyu''s eyes slightly picked it. It''s very good. Chunsu doesn''t want to see her. Then she''ll have a look. What''s written in it after all! Why not let her see!


    Song Ningyu didn''t go back directly, but after washing, he sat by the window and quietly began to look at the sealed history book in the rumor, but why is only this one sealed? More than 100 years ago, if she really was the reincarnation of Wenyuan, wouldn''t she be her mother''s grandmother or a figure of her grandparents?


    So think about it, she suddenly feels a lot of pressure. What should she think of her mother in the future


    When song Ningyu opened the history book, he found that there was no full page text in the legend, but a picture was painted. The woman was only twelve or thirteen years old when she was the emperor. Beside her, stood a man in purple and gold robes. The man was dignified and dignified. At a glance, it made people feel that the world in his belly was not trivial. His eyes were full of ambition.


    He had a small print on it. In other years, if I were the green emperor, I would report to the peach blossom.


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and looked at the small characters. She didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    After that painting, there was a small character in each painting. Emperor Wen Yuan never really came to power after he ascended the throne. He worked step by step and finally forced the palace to seize the throne. He vowed to marry the Female Emperor Wen Yuan. Unexpectedly, the female emperor ended himself with a sword and cursed him. He would never forgive him!


    Of course, this is the version in the historical records. Song Ningyu turned it down again, but he only felt that the word was very familiar. It was not that the book was very thick, but that each page was quite thick, so he looked like a very thick book. In fact, he looked at it carefully, as if he could look at it at a glance.


    Chunsu stood in the attic opposite. Through the small hole in the bright paper window, he quietly looked at the woman who was looking at the book. He hung his eyes and said nothing. Behind that was the content he attached.


    Looking at the woman opposite, Huang ran seemed to be Nalan Wenyuan, who had first ascended as the female emperor of Wenyuan. When she first met, she was only ten years old. At that time, he was already eighteen and the eldest childe of the mohdi family. At that time, he was full of heart, and he was her husband in his life.


    After he ascended the throne, she often followed his master''s call. The child was only twelve or thirteen years old and was always very playful, which often worried him. He was in power for the reasons of the court. Gradually, the ministers in the court spoke to Naran Wenyuan, saying that the king had a heart of disobedience and would surely rebel in the future.


    Nalan Wenyuan didn''t listen to the courtiers and still went his own way. King Jingfeng went in and out of the bedroom all year round. Wenyuan was afraid of the dark at night, so Jingfeng accompanied her. Jingfeng''s tolerance and indulgence came and went. Even if Wenyuan didn''t know in his heart, time passed, and Wenyuan, 15, gradually understood that Xinqing.


    So at the age of 16, Wen Yuan announced that he would marry King Jingfeng. At that time, most of the forces in the court had been in the hands of King Jingfeng. Nalan Wenyuan finally understood Jing Feng''s plan. At that time, he said that he wanted the throne and he wanted Wen Yuan!


    The two held each other in the middle of the court, and Wen Yuan was finally defeated. On the day after Jing Feng ascended the throne and established Wen Yuan as the king, Wen Yuan, who was forbidden to foot the Phoenix Palace, cut her wrist with a dagger. When Jing Feng arrived, she had only one last breath. It was not that she didn''t love, but she didn''t expect to come to this step today!

 Chapter 727

    At that time, Jing Fengcai suddenly woke up. The rivers and mountains were thousands of miles away, but he couldn''t beat Wen Yuan in his arms. He smiled and followed him when he called master, but it was too late to destroy everything.


    From then on, King Jingfeng gave the mountains and rivers to Nalan Wenyuan''s sister, who is now the mother of his Majesty the snow emperor. King Jingfeng hid in the temple. The death of the last high priest in the temple did not inform the world, but took over his position with pure vegetables. In the first 100 years, pure vegetables were not enough to spy on the man''s fate and reincarnation.


    A hundred years later, when Chunsu spied on song Ningyu, she was surprised to find that she was born in the Nalan royal family again! In order to avoid those things happening again, he made a plan with his majesty snow emperor and Gong Zilin to hide song Ningyu''s identity and let her live this life without worry.


    Unexpectedly, song Ningyu returned to Huangdao because of the bamboo emperor jade. This is a step that even Xuanyuan Chunsu has never calculated!


    The sun was folded on the page, and song Ningyu''s eyes fell on a line of words at the bottom of the last page. Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains were defeated by her clear smile and sweet words between her eyebrows.


    She closed the book slowly and sat there shaking. Did Chunsu really live so long? Or is it all just a dream? Song Ningyu prefers to believe the latter.


    Song Ningyu raised her pen and wrote a line of words behind the book, which she cherished.


    Close the book, get up and prepare to leave, but see the woman in white looking at the history book, some stunned: "young Lord, I don''t know whether this book is returned to the priest now?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the book, lowered his eyes and whispered, "you don''t have to follow me. Go and protect him. By the way, tell him that someone spied on the blood of heaven and asked him to take care!"


    The two women in white looked at each other. They wanted to stop talking, but they saw that song Ningyu had left on the lightness skill Xuan. The history books on the desk had turned pale yellow. Before they could meet each other, a plain white figure came through like the wind. He opened the last page of the book, but saw a sentence written on it.


    Cherish what you have at the moment.


    His fingertips trembled slightly. So, did song Ningyu forgive him? He was not sure. He looked at Song Ningyu''s back in a daze, but saw that song Ningyu suddenly waved here.


    Originally, she knows.


    When song Ningyu returned to the xuanlin mansion, the man guarding the door laughed so much that his eight teeth were exposed. He roared happily outside: "Your Highness is back! Your highness is back!"


    The guard on one side explained to song Ningyu, "Your Highness didn''t see you last night. Childe Helian and the eldest lady almost turned over the whole Shiying city. However, your highness is safe. Please come inside."


    The green emperor suddenly appeared in front of song Ningyu and was so frightened that song Ningyu waved out with a palm. His strength with 80% was not vague at all. The green emperor stopped him and took two steps back to stabilize his body. He looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. Song Ningyu found that the green Emperor still had some white Stubbles on his chin, which was clearly a man in his thirties, It just makes people feel that there is a convincing sense of maturity in that face for no reason.


    "Where did the temple go? Let the people find it."


    Song Ningyu murmured at the corners of her lips. Can''t she say she went to see Chunsu? With Chunsu''s high-profile behavior, if he came, the Qing emperor could not have known. Now it seems that Chunsu came secretly! As for what to do, song Ningyu doesn''t know!


    Just as she was struggling, Mo Qilin came in from the door, wearing an ink robe and emitting a cold ice in the sun. The neutral voice was never itchy or painful: "she was with me and went to inspect the overseas of Yingcheng."


    Song Ningyu nodded slowly and hit the snake on the pole!


    The cold face of the green emperor eased a little and looked at Mo Qilin: "what can I find overseas?"


    Mo Qilin looked a little rigorous and said in a deep voice: "the trace of someone breaking in. In my opinion, the man must first take the red fire spider king as the leader, and then enter the Huangdao. This spider is a thing of the northern region. It seems that the northern region is not peaceful now."


    Song Ningyu stood aside and listened quietly. His heart jumped suddenly. Feng Wu is one of the four heavenly kings in the northern region. Then he


    He Hua hurried out of the room and looked up and down with song Ningyu in his arms. His eyes were a little anxious: "I went to find you at night and saw you disappeared. There were insects on the ground. I was very frightened by you. If you go back to the palace at that time, you should make good compensation to me!"


    Song Ningyu nodded again and again, with a smile in his eyes: "good, good, I will compensate you!"


    "There''s me, there''s me! Sister Ning Yu, look at me. I''m so good?" the 17-year-old little medical fairy was amazing at a glance. It''s the case with a beautiful woman. She looked at the woman. She looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the little medical fairy with beautiful face, hooked his lips and sneered: "it''s good to be ugly. I really admire the thickness of your face!"


    The little doctor fairy was so angry that he Bianxing said, "my doctor fairy allows you to envy my beauty!" he Lianxing would be dead if the medicine wasn''t there!


    The little doctor then said, "I hate a man. I''m going to marry him. I''m going to spend his money, sleep with his people, rob his parents! Finally, I can bully him. In this way, I''ll take revenge on him."


    He Lianxing smiled coldly and said, "even if I marry Ning Yu, I won''t marry you!"


    "Ning Yu won''t marry you. You look so ugly!"


    "Is it not possible to say, in case the princess is not hungry for food?" he laughed and saw the song sung by Yan and Hua, who was gnashing his teeth in his mouth and jumping out of a sentence. It was a curse to all two people. Song Ningyu couldn''t help turning her eyes. Even if you want to swear, you should make a good brewing. Don''t scold yourself!


    For the strength of he Lianxing''s smile, in front of the little medical fairy, he can only mention shoes. Song Ningyu chose silence.


    "...." the green emperor and others were embarrassed and numb. How clever he Lian was, how could he say such words? Well, they must have heard wrong!


    Song Ningyu strode into the mansion. He saw Ah Jin come out with Zhao Jingjing. Zhao Jingjing walked gently. Every step was full of the wind of the noble girl. He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows. He looked disgusted and glanced at the little medical fairy beside him: "a woman should be gentle and virtuous, grow lotus step by step, smile, and the world will be tarnished by it."


    The little medical fairy pulled helianxing''s smiling ears and roared, "helianxing laughs! I''m blind. Isn''t this medical fairy good-looking? One face of this medical fairy is enough to press everything down on her. Your eyes are on your ass! You can only see people''s breasts, can''t you?"

 Chapter 728

    "...." some explicit scolding made several men on the side blush slightly. The green emperor glanced at the little medical Fairy on the side, lowered his eyes, waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "everything in the Crescent City and Fengyu city has been counted. Now, just wipe out the remaining red fire spider king."


    Song Ningyu nodded, looked at the green emperor and said in a deep voice, "but there are people rescued from there?" like little Zhao Qing and kitten, maybe there will be! ¡°


    The green emperor nodded and said in a deep voice, "there are three people who were found by the stove. When we went, the firewood was almost burned. The people have been picked up and seen by the little doctor. Now they are all right!"


    The green emperor''s face was still cold, but his tone eased a little. Song Ningyu pondered for a while and frowned at the green Emperor: "there are some things I want to talk to Lord green emperor and Lord Mo alone!" this is a very serious thing. Song Ningyu seems to have never used such a Title as an adult!


    Mo Qilin glanced at Song Ningyu, and all his clothes were gathered in the wide robes. With silent eyes, he followed song Ningyu and Qingqian slowly towards a quiet Pavilion.


    Other people were very sensible and didn''t follow. There were plain gauze curtains in the pavilion. The slightly strong sun at noon folded in, as if in the moonlight.


    He Lianxing smiled and leaned against the column in a water blue robe, which reflected the whole person more and more like a jade tree facing the wind. The little medical fairy was also in water blue. The little medical fairy recovered her appearance when she was 17 years old. Wearing the water blue dress, she was called a water spirit and a beautiful city. Her appearance surprised countless people, but only he Lianxing smiled and had no expression. She saw her first In a word, how can you go out with such an ugly face


    From that time on, the two people carried it. Xiao Yixian had to marry him and torture him all his life. From the initial love to the end, he was forced to twist his original appearance by Helian''s smile!


    He Lianxing smiled, looked up at the dusk that moved aside, glanced at ah Jin who came at a fast pace, and slightly raised his eyebrows: "ah Jin? Several adults over there are all discussing business. If you don''t have anything else, you''d better not disturb!"


    Discussion? Ah Jin looked suspiciously at the three adults in the pavilion, holding tea lanterns for discussion. He could understand, but he hadn''t seen any adults discuss big things and play the piano?


    Song Ningyu just put his hand on the piano and didn''t really play it, but at a glance, it was really like that!


    He Lianxing smiled and smiled at ah Jin. That kind of smile suddenly made ah Jin feel that something was wrong


    "You go. They may have finished the meeting."


    Ah Jin half believed and half doubted, looked at Helian star, smiled and walked slowly towards the pavilion. Song Ningyu glanced at ah Jin, who came slowly, twisted his eyebrows and shouted in a deep voice, "who let you come?"


    Ah Jin was stunned and murmured, "yes... It''s bingmu girl..."


    Song Ningyu waved to ah Jin and said coldly, "I''ll wait for me, even if I come."


    Ah Jin felt the tall, stately and handsome voice of the cold voice. He looked at some of his ghosts and looked at the fan who was holding a fan. He was shaking the head with his own voice. He looked at it and shook his head. It seemed that the Helen boy was not there to save the field. But he was accompanying the Royal Highness to come and see a lively scene.


    The truth is, he Lianxing never cares about things he shouldn''t care about, but once he does, he will really send the Buddha to the West!


    Isn''t it true that many people in the yurt were saved by helianxing smile?


    Song Ningyu gently clasped the table and said in a deep voice, "this is the plan. Do you have any opinions?"


    Mo Qilin held a tea cup and twisted his eyebrows. His invisible face was always hidden in his wide cloak. People looked at it and felt cold behind him. He said in a deep voice: "it''s a good idea, but the man is not stupid. This method may not be useful."


    Song Ningyu put down the cup, looked at the Yuehua plain yarn floating with the wind, and said thoughtfully: "the more anxious people are, the more they will lose their reason."


    The green emperor put down the tea, stood up, straightened his elegant robe, and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can have a try."


    Zhao Jingjing lowered her eyes and came in from outside the pavilion. She just stood behind the column. She heard these plans clearly. Song Ningyu flashed a thin anger in her eyes: "Why are you here?"


    "Your Highness, two adults, join Jingjing in this plan!" she is the poison of Yin division and can deal with that person!


    Song Ningyu patted the table and stood up. He shouted coldly, "it''s too dangerous. You can''t go!


    Zhao Jingjing lowered her eyes. She looked at her hands and whispered, "for so many years, I always think I''m a burden, but I suddenly found that I can save everyone. Your highness, please let me go. You should understand me." she won''t live long. She still has a year. In that case, why don''t you do something she wants to do?


    The green emperor and Mo Qilin looked suspiciously at the two people who were playing riddles. Song Ningyu looked at the determined person and explained to them, "she is the poison of Yin division!"


    She is the poison of Yin division, not the poison of Yin division. The green emperor and Mo Qilin fell into silence. Song Ningyu nodded slowly: "be careful!"


    Song Ningyu straightened the ash foam on the robe, turned and strode towards ah Jin who was quietly waiting for her. He Lianxing smiled lazily against the pillar and said with a light smile: "it seems that there is nothing for us."


    He Hua leaned against another pillar and picked a yellow lotus in his hand. Then he nodded: "we really don''t have anything to do with us."


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help helping her forehead. This is a disguised accusation. Didn''t she assign tasks to these people?


    "You guys, guard the base camp!"


    The little doctor came up to helianxing and smiled: "since the base camp belongs to us, why don''t we get married here first? When we cook the raw rice into cooked rice, I guess who won''t break us up?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the little medical fairy, pursed her lips and held back her smile. She heard helianxing behind her smile and said with a tired sarcasm: "I can''t imagine that Shizu, you are not only beautiful, but also beautiful!"


    The little doctor fairy was flattered with her face in her hand. Her tone was gentle and tender as if she had added honey. She whispered, "future husband, do you finally admit that I was born beautiful?"


    Yan Hua swept the eyes of the little doctor, and said, "you can''t say what raw rice is cooked and cooked. Like the royal highness of the princess and what the palace is facing, the rice is cooked into porridge. Wang Zun and his majesty do not agree. It''s all zero. There is no use. If you really want to marry him, you have to think about it well. She is the Royal Highness recognized by the emperor and the king."

 Chapter 729

    The little doctor hummed coldly: "I just want to marry him. If I don''t let me marry, I want to marry!"


    He Lianxing smiled and was too lazy to talk to her. He turned and strode to catch up with song Ningyu. However, song Ningyu looked at him in surprise and muttered, "Gong Zilin and I have cooked porridge. What''s the matter?"


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at Song Ningyu''s current position. Then look at the place where they talked before. They all went beyond the lihetang! How did she hear that? Is that ethereal decision so powerful?


    Flying flowers hurt people and step on the snow without trace


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and waited for helianxing''s answer.


    He Hua trotted up and took song Ningyu''s arm. The little medical Fairy on one side also crowded over and squeezed helianxing''s smile aside. He also took song Ningyu''s hand and threw a provocative look at helianxing''s smile. Hum, just want to kill him!


    Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Why does the child bear such a grudge?


    Chen Hua took song Ningyu''s hand and looked at Song Ningyu in surprise: "Ningyu, we are all insiders. Tell me the truth, you really forgot Gong Zilin? You really don''t remember anything between him and you?"


    For Chen Hua''s curious and surprised eyes, song Ningyu nodded expressionless, and the little medical fairy groaned discontentedly: "you''re doubting my skills! I tell you, she drank the love forgetting water, and she drank it the night she fought with that Gong Zilin!"


    That''s why song Ningyu has a headache, because he can vaguely think of something, but as time goes by, those things will be forgotten more and more. Finally, the person in the past will no longer matter.


    Song Ningyu looked at the little medical fairy and asked, "forget love water... Can there be an antidote?"


    The little doctor nodded readily. He smiled with a smile. There was a thick Innocence: "some, some."


    The sun folded on the little doctor''s face, and a pair of eyes full of aura flickered on the ruddy face, which was very beautiful.


    Chen Hua looked at the little doctor in surprise: "there''s an antidote here? What antidote is it? I think it''s a good business, little doctor. Why don''t you tell me the formula, I''ll sell it and earn us 50 / 50? All those herbs and other things are mine!"


    Song Ningyu glanced around and picked his eyebrow: "where has innocence gone?"


    The little medical fairy glanced bitterly, and the expressionless helianxing smiled and said, "I''m going to prepare the bride price. I say I''m going to give the bride price to the king after this thing is completed!" although the prime minister''s house is not as powerful as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the identity of Nuo Da is still there!


    The eldest sun Wuxie walked in with a cheerful step. Looking at the small step, he could see at a glance. This boy is in a good mood and excellent!


    Song Ningyu asked in a deep voice, "how''s aunt Mo?"


    The eldest sun''s innocent eyes flashed a chill. He waved his hand. The chill soon disappeared and turned into a thick smile: "you say aunt, aunt is very good. In the attic, what you want is what you want."


    Song Ningyu looked at his eldest son in surprise, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "in the attic?"


    Helianxing smiled and took a cake from the little maid who passed by with the cake on one side. Before it was stuffed into his mouth, the little medical Fairy on the other side grabbed it with one hand. The eldest sun was innocent and quick in hand. As soon as he stretched out his hand, there was only one support left on the plate, and the plate had been taken away.


    Holding the crystal lotus seed cake on the plate, changsun Wuye shook proudly: "this is the most delicious cake in xuanlin family. Ningyu, try it quickly." pushing the plate to song Ningyu''s side, changsun Wuye smiled innocuously.


    Song Ning lowered her eyes and glanced at the trembling little maid on one side. Her eyes were slightly dark: "you have to eat and send it back. Put it back."


    The eldest sun Wuxie still carried a piece of crystal lotus seed cake in his hand, tasted it, and then threw it back on the tray. He looked at Song Ningyu with a calm face and was not happy: "Ningyu, how do I think you have changed a lot recently? What happened?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head, turned and stepped into the big room of the six people. Bing Mu was playing a magic cube. The cube was divided into six sides. Each side was composed of several small squares. There was a word in each of the small squares, which came together to form a sentence, so that people could break up those words. If they could spell them back, it would be a win.


    Lou Huo was accompanying Bing Mu to turn the magic cube. Seeing song Ningyu coming, Zhiyue and Tongke knelt down towards song Ningyu, frowned and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, there has been a massacre in the Pavilion! Most of the lower level killers have lost, and many of the upper level killers have been injured!"


    Song Ningyu slowly sat in front of the chair in the hall and asked in a deep voice, "how did you know in this house?"


    Zhiyue took out a piece of paper from his sleeve, respectfully handed it forward, and said in a deep voice, "this is a letter from the pavilion. Your Highness has a look."


    Song Ningyu quickly took the letter, but he saw that there was only one sentence on it. Yanluo pavilion was slaughtered by Shayu hall, and the damage was heavy! "


    He looked at the paper with a smile. He was surprised. "What is it about Yan Luo''s Royal Highness? What is it about you?" or "what kind of Yan Luo Pavilion did you have to rely on?"


    Weave her eyes and smile, and her eyes are silent. Tong Ke Shen explains, "Princess Royal is the Deputy Lord of the pavilion."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s good to say this, so that she won''t explain so much in the future. The little medical fairy held her head and muttered, "Yan Luoge, that''s a quite personalized killer organization. If you''re free, sister Ningyu, will you take me to play?"


    What a beautiful man in Yanluo Pavilion! This is one of the reasons why the women of the whole Huangdao want to join the Yanluo Pavilion. In addition, the Yanluo Pavilion is very powerful. In those years, the six families joined hands and did not settle the Yanluo Pavilion. On the contrary, the people of the Yanluo Pavilion almost settled the six families. Although this matter is unimaginable, it actually exists!


    Song Ningyu flashed a glimmer of light, nodded and suddenly smiled: "OK, it''s better to hit the sun another day. There happens to be a branch of Yanluo Pavilion in the neighboring city. Let''s go and find out what''s going on?" it''s just right to arrange some things by the way.


    Zhiyue and Tong Kemeng looked up at Song Ningyu. They didn''t tell song Ningyu that there was a branch of Jingluo Pavilion in the adjacent city of Shiying city. Why did song Ningyu know?


    The little doctor on one side stared at Song Ningyu, nodded and clapped his hands: "well, well, sister Ningyu, let''s start right away? Are there many beautiful men there?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Tongke with a cold face on one side and drew a smile. She asked Tongke softly, "Tongke, how many people are better looking than you in Yanluo pavilion?"

 Chapter 730

    Tong Ke was stunned: "dare to ask the master, what is good-looking?"


    The little doctor scanned his eyes and smiled. He Lianxing, whose face was slightly blue, suddenly felt that her mood had changed so much. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "naturally, you think it''s a pleasant person."


    Tongke seriously thought on his side, shook his head blankly, and replied to song Ningyu solemnly, "No."


    The neighboring city of Shiying city passes through a small town called Qihua Town, which is the first of the seven towns in the five cities and seven towns. It is famous for its seven color flowers in a small valley all the year round.


    From Shiying city to Qihua Town, with their eight horses running like thousands of troops, it must be only an hour''s journey. Therefore, under the leadership of Ke Tong Zhiyue, song Ningyu led six people, including Xiao Yixian, Helian Xingxiao and Feng, to surpass Qihua town.


    In case of any change, song Ningyu also left the building fire and soldier wood. The wind sitting by the carriage door several times wanted to stop talking and looked at Song Ningyu.


    The little medical fairy hung on song Ningyu and asked questions from time to time. He Lianxing smiled and saw that song Ningyu was weak, so he dragged the little medical fairy to his side. The whole carriage was quiet at last.


    The little doctor was lying on the window in all kinds of boredom. The carriage roared all the way, and the dust on the ground was raised at the end. It was the scorching noon in the blue and white sun. The sun hit the little doctor''s embroidered face like a lotus, showing a bit of crystal clear.


    Song Ningyu stared at the outside, some flash, what emperor Wenyuan? What king Feng Wang Zun? There was chaos in my mind. King Jingfeng was ordered by the original emperor to guard the Huangdao for emperor Wenyuan, who was only 13 years old at that time. However, who was willing to hold power but lived in the lower position for so long? So King Jingfeng had the idea of becoming emperor.


    When you are young and frivolous, you always feel that you have to win the whole world in order to show your arrogance in the world, make thousands of people worship and make thousands of people cast reverent eyes, and then you feel that your life is meaningful. Only when you think those unimportant things have been lost, do you wake up.


    The whole world, all the pride and honor, the worship and vision of thousands of people, in fact, can''t beat being with this person. Let her smile like a flower and stay with her all her life.


    Such awakening is only awakening. It''s just that time is too hurried. In that hurried time, we have no time to understand what is more important than today''s eagerness and youth frivolity. So when you lose it completely, you can only sigh, maybe it''s God''s will.


    However, the so-called Providence is just the result that we have not made the right decision in a long time.


    Chun Su was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the Shiying city that had become a mess in front. A woman in white walked slowly up with a plain white dress. There was a little more lightness in the step. Eight women looked down and stepped back when they saw the plain dress with a little playful aunt.


    The woman suddenly jumped behind Chunsu and covered Chunsu''s eyes with her hands playfully. Qingling''s laughter echoed gently in the whole attic. The eight women hid in all directions and were silent.


    There was a lump in his pure voice. He subconsciously murmured, "Wen Yuan, don''t make trouble."


    The goddess fiercely let go of her hand and looked suspiciously at Chunsu. There was a flash of sadness in her bright eyes: "what the priest said about Wenyuan is the female emperor of Wenyuan more than 100 years ago?"


    Pure plain eyes were slightly cold, and there was a faint killing intention in his tone: "who made you come?"


    The goddess was stunned with her plain dress. For the first time in many years, Chunsu had such a killing intention on her. She dropped her watery eyes, took two steps back and looked at him incredulously: "Chunsu, did you bring me back just because I was five points similar to Emperor Wenyuan in that year!"


    Chunsu learned about the affair with emperor Wenyuan by accident. What surprised her even more was that the man like a relegated immortal was king Jingfeng, who succeeded in usurping the throne but gave up the throne! Jingfeng Xiuxian, from the day she learned the details, she respected him and respected him. Even if she knew that such a man would never belong to her, she just wanted to be able to accompany him like this.


    She only wanted to accompany him, to avoid his loneliness, and to dye his life a little. However, after decades of efforts, she still had nothing to gain. Pure seemed to be a wood that never knew what emotion was, and there was not much expression, nor much emotion, until she met the Royal Highness of the high priest and Huangdao.


    She had never seen the pure truth, but she always felt that her eyes were similar to her royal highness. The same delicacy, the same coldness and indifference, the same ruthlessness, keep those who ignore them thousands of miles away.


    Chunsu looked at the infamous Shiying city in front of him and said coldly, "you just have to do your job well, and you don''t have to ask more about the rest."


    "How can I ask more? Pure! You are killing yourself. She is not the emperor of Wen Yuan. You wake up, she is the princess of the Huangdao. The Emperor Wen Yuan has died, and you are killed. Have you forgotten? In history, I remember crystal clear, if you forget you can......"


    Chunsu fiercely turned around, and the slender hand wearing white mackerel gauze pinched the goddess. The goddess''s face turned red. A pair of water colored eyes looked straight at him. One of the eight women beside Chunsu came slowly and looked at the goddess who was pinched by Chunsu''s neck and lost half her life. The woman in white dropped her eyes slightly.


    "Your Highness."


    Pure vegetable shook off the goddess, and her cold and ruthless eyes fell on her, which only made her feel that the whole person was like being in the cold sea in winter, and even breathing was so difficult. She stood up with some difficulty and looked at pure vegetable.


    The five finger print on her slender neck was particularly obvious. She looked at Chunsu and pulled off the plain white silk gauze gauze gloves indifferently, burned her hands, took the new gloves handed by the woman and put them on again. She took two steps back, and the two lines of clear tears crossed slowly.


    "High priest, you really want to kill me after decades of friendship with me. You want to kill me for a non-existent emperor Wenyuan. You gave all your love to her. What about her? How did she repay you? Where was she when your heavenly blood lost? Where was she when you occupied the stars for her and lost her life?"


    "From today on, you are no longer the goddess of the temple. Take it away!" the pure cold voice slowly raised. There seemed to be infinite charm in the blue sky in the sky. There was a round of sun in the peacock blue sky. Beyond reach.


    The goddess felt that Chunsu was such a round in the sun. It was clear that the whole body was shining with gold, but it was impossible to approach or look directly at.

 Chapter 731

    The goddess looked at Chunsu in a panic. She knelt down fiercely and nervously stretched out her hand to pull Chunsu''s clothes: "master, I''m wrong. I won''t say this anymore. Don''t drive me away? I''m an orphan. Isn''t it clear that you saved me? Master, I have no place to go, don''t drive me away..."


    The eight women looked at each other and said nothing. They understood that no one could influence the decision of the high priest!


    "Take it away!" Chunsu lowered her eyes and looked at the endless sky and the undulating coastline in the distance. Her eyes became cold.


    "Chunsu! You can''t do this to me. I''m the goddess, I''m the goddess of the temple, Chunsu! I love you for so many years. I can''t see it if I don''t believe you, Chunsu! Why don''t you look at me around you? You do it yourself, and you suffer everything! Chunsu, I curse you, I curse that no one will really love you forever! I curse you for being alone until you die The voice of bitterness and resentment lasted for a long time.


    Under the attic, those people who had been well were patrolling by copying guys. Listening to the sound, they measured their eyes one after another. The sound suddenly broke. They looked at the attic suspiciously and saw several women in white, and their eyes became particularly bright.


    "Look, this pure white color, isn''t it the high priest? The high priest is coming!"


    "Yes, the high priest knew we were in trouble, so he came over!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the enthusiasm of the people below, the people at the top of the attic were much quieter. The woman in white muttered her lips, half ring, and stood back in place.


    A black figure like ink slowly stepped in. Mo Qilin raised his eyebrows, picked up a cup and poured himself a cup of tea. With a muffled smile, he said, "I already have someone I like. It doesn''t seem to be of any use to set an example to others?"


    Chunsu held a book in his hand. Mo Qilin glanced at it and only saw one book. As for what was in it, he didn''t really see it. He just looked at the book. It was a history book.


    He raised his eyes and asked with a smile, "why? You also began to read the history books? Are you going to wake up the mistakes of the past?"


    Chunsu pursed her lips and just looked at the beach quietly.


    Mo Qilin raised his chin, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "speaking of it, your little apprentice has gone to Qihua town. That man has collaborated with the people in the rain killing hall. I guess if your little apprentice falls into the hands of that man, the blood you gave her will also be cleaned up by that man."


    Chunsu''s eyes were slightly cold, and a cold murderous spirit slowly overflowed in the attic. Chunsu hung his eyes, looked at the mottled ancient book in his hand, and said coldly: "stare at him."


    "It''s natural. No matter who enters the island, don''t try to escape from my palm." Mo Qilin nodded proudly. He is Wang Zun''s assassination leader. Every move of the whole Huangdao is controlled in his palm! Nothing can escape from his palm!


    Chunsu droops his eyes and gently taps his fingertips on the history book with thick cover. Maybe he really should take a good look at the history book again. In more than 100 years, a person''s memory will become blurred, but the obsession in his heart is still there. The temple was originally the main palace of the imperial palace. Later, the temple moved to the top.


    In fact, every place in the temple was loved by Emperor Wenyuan. The magnolias in the forest, the corridor overlooking the sunset, the star watching tower that can make people dance, and the flowers, plants and fish in the rockery and flowing water were planted by Emperor Wenyuan.


    Mo Qilin raised his eyebrows and reminded him, "there are hidden murders in Qihua town. Really don''t you have to save her? If something happens to your little apprentice, I think someone will be distressed."


    "She has her way to go. I can''t protect her all her life after all. It''s better to have a good experience." Chunsu''s tone is a little long, with some depression and loneliness. Mo Qilin''s cold eyes provoked her and smiled.


    "Since I want to experience, I''ll add another fire!"


    Chunsu looked at the ink that disappeared from the attic and slowly opened the history book in her hand. She was as smart as song Ningyu. She could not understand some things for a while, but she would not never understand them. All he had to do was wait quietly, and a slightly fishy cold wind blew away Chunsu''s covered shark gauze, A face seven points similar to song Ningyu was exposed.


    All the women in white were shocked at the sight of heaven and man. They all hung their eyes and couldn''t see it.


    They also rarely see the pure face. The pure white hair is tangled with the slightly fishy sea breeze. Women come forward one after another, take care of the messy hair for him, and sweep their eyes at the book. The light of their eyes is slightly dark. They respectfully step back and quietly guard beside him.


    Chunsu''s hand slowly touched the face. The king of Jingfeng was not very similar to the emperor Wenyuan, but there was a faint sense of temperament in his eyebrows and eyes. He was very same. I don''t know if he had stayed together for a long time, so he was so same.


    Chunsu slammed the book in his hand and said in a deep voice, "go back to the temple."


    Back to the temple, I have to pass Qihua town. The women look down and know it, but they never say it. Some things are not suitable to say!


    Looking at the golden sunset comparable to the sunrise, Chunsu saw that the twilight was slightly heavy and the sea breeze was cold. At this time, song Ningyu and his party must have arrived in Qihua town!


    Qihua town is not very unusual. In Qihua Town, it seems that it has not been bitten by the spider. Everything has become calm and flat. The eight horse carriage has been reduced by four. Song Ningyu, Feng, he lianxingxiao and Xiao Yixian are about to have a look at the seven color flowers, so they took the carriage


    Along the way, there are seven color flowers planted on the big valley path and the long streets. The little doctor looked at the seven color flowers and nodded all the way. Now it''s an eventful autumn. It''s just dusk. Looking at the past from a distance, you can see a calm color. There are only lights counting points on the long street of Qingshiban. There is no one else.


    Even the lights in the room went out. The little doctor stared at the rooms that had turned out the lights and was puzzled: "it is worthy of being the treasure land of the xuanlin ancestors of generations of medicine! There are seven colored flowers to protect them. Those spiders are not bored. Come here to die. Why do they hide like mice one by one?"


    He Lianxing smiled and nodded in Song Ningyu''s suspicious eyes and explained: "this was originally the place where the first generation of the xuanlin clan made a fortune. The xuanlin clan was originally a generation of doctors, but the talents have withered recently, so those exquisite medical skills have been lost."


    Now xuanlin is just a clan leader and a sick young lady who can only use small lightness skills. The Yin division poison on the young lady is even more extraordinary. How can she have the strength to practice medicine again?

 Chapter 732

    Song Ningyu thought for a while and asked in a side voice, "that is to say, the seven color flowers can also drive away poisons?"


    The little medical fairy nodded: "don''t you know? Yaolao read your prescription and deliberately added seven color flowers. He just received the order of clan leader xuanlin, so he can get them. These seven color flowers are the lifeblood of the seven Flower Town. If you take them away, it''s strange that people don''t work hard with you."


    The wind looked up and swept his eyes at the dark sky. He looked down at Song Ningyu and said respectfully, "madam, it''s late now. It''s better to find a place to stay first."


    madam? The little doctor fairy looked at the wind in surprise, but saw song Ningyu''s indifferent voice: "Gong Zilin and I have already retired for a long time. Call me your highness later, and you don''t have to follow me. With this token, you can travel freely in the imperial island and find Gong Zilin." song Ningyu remembered him, but forgot the promises and feelings between her and Gong Zilin.


    Feng looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. His deep eyes shrank in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know how to tell song Ningyu about those things. He didn''t know what everything had become, so he had no right to ask here.


    "Yes. I''m going to find the Lord now. Your highness, take care!" song Ningyu will not suffer any loss with these people. He''d better go to find Gong Zilin first!


    He Lianxing''s smile suddenly became a little vigilant and rode to song Ningyu''s side. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly heavy. Zhiyue and Tongke instantly came to song Ningyu''s side. The Mo Xie and Gan Jiang swords in their hands were tightly held in their hands, and the strong murderous spirit spread all the way from the endless bluestone long way!


    The light of the sword flashed from the swaying lamp. The cold light folded into people''s hearts with the cold winter wind. They looked warily at the long black road. Song Ningyu looked at the lanterns thoughtfully and raised his eyebrows. His feeling was that he knew they would pass by, so he lit a lamp and waited for them!


    The twilight slowly sank, revealing a dark sky like ink. The dark sky blurred everything in front of him. As soon as song Ningyu looked up, he saw the stars shining slowly in his eyes, as if they had vitality.


    Zhiyue stared at the long dark road, which was too dark to see his fingers, and said in a deep voice, "what man! Get out!"


    Song Ningyu closed her eyes slightly, as if she was feeling a vibrant atmosphere here. She hooked her lips and said with a smile: "108 generals, I really think highly of your highness!"


    He Lianxing smiled and secretly held the silver needle in his hand. His weapon was the silver needle, while song Ningyu was wearing a hairpin.


    Holding the gold needle in her fingertip, the little doctor picked her eyebrow and whispered, "I smell a poisonous smell. You can be careful." how can Qihua town be poisonous? Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the little medical fairy. Several people really came out of the dark alley. In their hands, they all held an exquisite crossbow!


    The poison on the foam on the bow and crossbow was glowing white and cold. Without saying a word, the bow and crossbow arrows in their hands shot at these people. He Lianxing smiled and whispered, "go find the town owner of Qihua town! Go!"


    The weapons in the hands of song Ningyu, he lianxingxiao and others flew towards those people like rain. Countless bows and crossbows were shot out from all sides, and they were irregular. Song Ningyu''s cold eyes were slightly restrained. A powerful internal force in the misty decision waved up towards those arrows, boom! The people who originally surrounded song Ningyu fell to the ground fiercely, and countless arrows pierced into the heart.


    For a moment, the sound of the arrow into the heart became particularly obvious! One of the dying people rolled down from the roof, looked at Song Ningyu and said, "misty... Never!"


    Song Ningyu murmured, "who sent you!"


    The little medical fairy slowly turned the gold needle at her fingertip, and the flickering lamp lengthened and shortened the shadow of song Ningyu and others. The little medical fairy looked at the man, and his eyes became a little rigorous and said in a deep voice: "I have seen these poisons in ancient medicine, which are the poisons of Manduo flowers in the northern region."


    Song Ningyu was surprised: "Mandala flowers bloom?" if she remembered correctly, Ouyang Huo''s body is also Mandala flowers bloom. Although she has solved most of them, it seems that as soon as the time comes, those antidotes will not work! Manduo flowers bloom


    "Do you know who did this?" song Ningyu looked anxiously at the little doctor, but saw that the little doctor looked gloomy: "I once saw it when I was traveling. It was about half a year ago. At that time, the head of the Mehdi family asked me to see a doctor. Tut Tut, I still had to cover my eyes. I don''t know if the head of the Mehdi family is a charming girl in the golden nest! I can''t even see it. It took me two months to make the antidote, and I can keep up with the medicine in the xuanlin family, Otherwise, you will die. "


    Song Ningyu was stunned. How could the poison of mantuo flowers be found here? She remembered that in the inland, two generations of Kings planted this poison deeply, but she didn''t know who did it after all!


    Song Ningyu raised her foot and kicked out the man hiding in the bucket. She glanced at the man who had been under her palm and said coldly, "who sent you?"


    The man threw himself at Song Ningyu, knelt down and murmured, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I just came out to a thatched cottage, sir, spare your life, sir!" looking at the man''s clothes, he really looks like the people in Qihua town.


    While he was still kneeling, he Lianxing smiled, and the silver needle in his hand was not idle. He lit the deadly acupoint towards the man kneeling on the ground. The man fiercely retreated two steps, and his harmless face was ferocious!


    "How can you see that I''m not from Qihua town?"


    He Lianxing smiled and slowly turned the silver needle in his hand. He picked his eyebrow and sneered: "people in Qihua town have seven color flower fragrance, and everyone in Qihua town will have a seven color flower tattooed on their collar. You have nothing on your body. You''d better tell the truth. Who sent you after all."


    The little doctor picked his eyebrow and sneered with a smile like Helian Xing: "Hey, hey, I advise you to follow us to suffer less. Otherwise, the doctor has some ways to make your life worse than death!"


    The cold wind blew the people''s robes, and song Ningyu rode on the horse. The snow-white horse she sat on was hoofing and puffing, and a pair of big black eyes were staring at the very ordinary looking man in front of her.

 Chapter 733

    There is nothing unusual about the man''s face. The only unusual thing is the mole between the eyebrows. There is a red mole between the eyebrows, which is extremely enchanting. Song Ningyu suddenly remembered someone. The woman who died under her palm seemed to have a red mole in her eyebrows. Although she was enchanting, she was forgotten because of the poison on her face.


    The man looked at the song and said, "princess, your highness? You want to sit on that throne too? My family will never make you wish."


    The little doctor Shen said, "no, he''s going to take poison and kill himself..." it was too late. The man slowly fell to the ground with a cold smile. The black blood in his mouth spread out. Those people fiercely gave off the smell of decay. The body was very watery and dissipated clean like water.


    A group of people came here in a hurry. Song Ningyu glanced at the pools of blood on the ground where even the shadow of clothes had disappeared, and then looked at the town owner of Qihua town who was late. His eyes were slightly cold. An hour''s journey was winding all the way to this time! Did someone do it on purpose, or should it have been?


    The comer was a vigorous and steady young man. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his face showed a mature state. He said to song Ning Fu Li: "I met an ambush on the way just now. The rescue came late. I can feel a little comfort when I see your highness at ease."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the dozen people behind the Lord of Qihua town. There was a trace of wound on their faces. She gathered the color in her eyes and lifted her robe. Her cold eyes fell on the Lord of Qihua town and looked at them more. A trace of embarrassment flashed across the face of the leader of Qihua town and was soon restrained.


    "If you want your Highness''s life, it depends on whether they have that life."


    He Lianxing jumped off the horse with a smile, took two steps forward, patted the head of Qihua town on the shoulder, and said with a loud smile: "brother Qihua, looking at your embarrassed appearance now, it really makes Wei''s heart suddenly open!"


    The Lord of Qihua town''s eyes were slightly dark, and he said with a helpless smile: "Qihua town is only a small town, and its strength is naturally not as strong as that of the big city. Brother Helian has become more and more famous for his elegance for a long time, which is unparalleled in the world."


    The little medical fairy rode to the head of Qihua town and said in a tone of impatience: "if you don''t go again, stay here and drink the northwest wind?" Qihua town is surrounded by mountains, not by the sea. It is also a rare treasure land of Taoyuan in the world. In Qihua town, there is a small waterfall behind everyone''s house. People use the water in the waterfall.


    The Lord of Qihua town was embarrassed and smiled at Song Ningyu, "it''s Qimou''s negligence. Please."


    The town owner of Qihua town lives in a valley. There are not only seven colored flowers, but also many different kinds of herbs in the valley. At the sight of those herbs, the little doctor rushed up with her two roaring voices. In her hand, she also dragged the town owner of Qihua town. The young man''s face is like a crown jade, his temperament is gentle and calm, and his face is fine.


    The Lord of Qihua town was a little shy and blushed under the pull of the little medical fairy. He brushed away the little medical fairy''s hand angrily and said in a deep voice: "whether men and women are close or not, please respect yourself!"


    He Lianxing smiled as if he had finally got rid of a brown sugar and smiled at the seven flowers and said, "brother seven flowers, she is a little medical fairy and a distinguished guest of your highness. You should take good care of her. I know you well here. I can take your highness around with me."


    "Your Highness, if you don''t dislike it, you will regard the cold house as your own home. Sanye, you should take good care of your highness!" behind Qihua, there is a woman with a deep temperament. Her words and deeds are all like a young lady. She nodded in a gentle tone.


    The little doctor scanned his eyes, he Lianxing smiled and shouted in a deep voice, "he Lianxing smiled. Don''t you like me! I''ve worked so hard, but you still don''t like me, don''t you?"


    He Lianxing''s smile was a little stiff. Song Ningyu and Yu Guang crossed his smile face. What flashed in his eyes was too fast for song Ningyu to see clearly. Xiao Yixian was not the one who would like to see anyone, but if he Lianxing really didn''t like her, Xiao Yixian would naturally let go!


    "If Shizu can find a good family, his disciples should give him a generous gift as his dowry!" he Lianxing smiled. He turned his head and smiled at Song Ningyu: "Ning Yu, I can tell you that the most famous in Qihua town is the waterfall behind the main house of Qihua town. It is said that the stars in the sky can be seen. Come on, I''ll show you. The seven color flowers there actually have eight colors!"


    The little doctor looked at the two people who were walking away. She looked at the precious herb beside her feet and gnashed her teeth. Hum, she didn''t like her. There was no fragrant grass anywhere in the world. There was a grass in front of her! Why did she hang on that tree.


    The Lord of Qihua Town, who followed the little medical fairy, carefully looked at the little medical fairy, muttered and looked at her with deep eyes. She suddenly said, "if the little medical fairy doesn''t dislike it, Qimou is willing to walk around with the little medical fairy."


    The little doctor blinked a pair of watery eyes, stared at the main culprit of Qihua Town, stamped angrily with a face: "who wants you to accompany! You don''t care about me, I want to walk by myself."


    "Well, Qimou won''t bother you. Siye, you stay." Siye is a woman, wearing a long green dress, with a gentle and soft end. She looks at the little medical fairy, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. Little medical fairy? How do you look at this girl who is only fifteen or sixteen years old? She doesn''t look like the little medical fairy who is famous in the whole Huangdao.


    The little medical fairy dared not to pay attention to her eyes, but looked coldly at the seven Flower Town master with a slightly dim eyes, bit his teeth, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the seven Flower Town master, raised his chin and said proudly: "I don''t want anyone, I want you to accompany! You all step back!"


    A trace of anger flashed in the four leaf eyes. What''s the identity of this little girl to talk to her like this! She looked at the Lord of Qihua Town, but saw that Qihua raised her hand towards her, motioned her to step back, four leaves drooped their eyes, collected her unwilling heart, and turned back.


    It has to be said that the residence of the seven Flower Town leader is really full of herbs. The fragrance of those herbs comes to his face with a slow step, and there is a cold fragrance everywhere.


    There are carved flowers and grass in the gallery of the attic. Along the way, there are Buddha falling flowers, five color lotus, seven color flowers and lilies. From a distance, there is no same place under the lamp. There are not only hundreds of flowers, but also thousands of flowers. The seven colors are slightly combined at night, and there is only a bright starry sky at night when the moonlight is not visible.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Xingzi from here, song Ningyu seems to see it very bright. Song Ningyu and he Lianxing smile all the way along the tortuous corridor. As he walks, he makes a quiet introduction for song Ningyu. His water blue clothes and unique face are really a disaster wherever he goes!


    Look at the reddish face of miss Sanye behind you!

 Chapter 734

    Song Ningyu looked down at the scarlet man, smiled at Helian star and said, "didn''t you say that the stars can be seen on the water here? How can they be seen?"


    He Lianxing smiled and pulled song Ningyu''s long hair. He picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s going to create a chance for a girl."


    Song Ningyu stood on the corridor and looked at the herbs planted around the pavilion. The breeze came, with a faint fragrance of herbs. Her tone took a trace of sigh: "star smile, little medical fairy is a good girl."


    "I know." the smile in Helian Xing''s smiling eyes gathered a little. Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes, he was a little confused. It was precisely because he knew that he didn''t dare to hurt her, that is, she knew or didn''t know, that''s it.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. She looked at he Lianxing and smiled. Suddenly she came close to his ear and said a word gently.


    He Lianxing smiled fiercely and stared at Song Ningyu. There was a trace of anger in his eyes: "you''re crazy! This can''t work! Ningyu, you can''t do this..."


    "Why can''t I do this? It''s settled. Xingxiao, you should look for what you want, rather than chasing what you''ll never get." Song Ning lowered his eyes, which were full of determination.


    You want to give him all the good things in the world, but when you stretch out your hand, you find that you have emptied them out to others.


    He Lianxing smiled deeply at Song Ningyu. His eyes suddenly became very calm. He smiled and asked, "why can he, but I can''t? Ningyu, I can give you what you want, and I can give it to you."


    Song Ningyu turned around and glanced at miss Sanye, who was far away from the side. A trace of appreciation flashed in her eyes. The girl was a girl with eyes.


    "Xingxiao, you always advise me not to be stubborn, but now it''s time for me to advise you."


    Xing Xiao stared at Song Ningyu and murmured, "you... Do you remember Gong Zilin?"


    Song Ningyu nodded and smiled at the star, revealing a mysterious smile: "Yes, but I don''t remember. When did I start and don''t love him anymore. Xingxiao, I think I lost something very important, but now I''m passive and don''t have time to find it back. Now I was determined to leave it. Then, I just want to go forward. I don''t want to go back to find what I lost."


    Song Ningyu never looks back. What she loses will be lost forever. If she can''t get it for a long time, then such things must not belong to her, and she will let go!


    Xing Xiao slowly turned the folding fan in her hand, nodded and smiled at Song Ningyu, suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed her soft long hair. Wen Sheng said with a slight smile: "in fact, I always regard you as my most precious sister. Ningyu is in a good mood for my brother. Call my brother to listen."


    Song Ningyu hugged his arm and coldly picked his eyebrow: "if I remember correctly, shouldn''t you call me aunt?"


    The flickering light reflected on the vague face of Helian Xingxiao, and the handsome became a little mottled and distant. Behind him, a hundred flowers closed slightly and the stars were everywhere. Song Ningyu would never tell him that this person was the family affection she admitted.


    He Lianxing smiled and nodded slowly, but he saw the little doctor holding the hand of the seven Flower Town leader walking slowly along the corridor carved by the hundred flowers. The gait was consistent, and the two golden boys and girls matched very well.


    The lantern pulled the two people''s shadows together. He Lianxing smiled, raised his eyebrows and looked at Song Ningyu: "are you sure you want me to call you aunt?"


    Song Ningyu patted him on the shoulder and said seriously: "if you really like it, don''t miss it. Xingxiao, go and get her back!"


    Song Ningyu smiled at herself. Have you seen someone find company for her imperial husband? Although she is not her imperial husband yet, song Ningyu secretly smiled at the thought of what kind of scene it would be when she became an imperial husband.


    Doesn''t wang Zun have to let her be the emperor? Then she will! Look at her making the emperor Island restless!


    He Lianxing walked up to the little medical fairy with a smile. He stretched out his hand and tore the little medical fairy directly from the Lord of Qihua town and pulled it into his arms. He said with a deep smile to the Lord of Qihua Town: "my wife, please take care of brother Qihua! Goodbye!"


    The little doctor smiled inexplicably at helianxing. She pulled helianxing''s smiling hand and wanted to tear it open. He was so strong that he was surprised. One arm laboriously buckled her waist and made her unable to move. She snarled, "helianxing smiles! What are you doing? Who is your wife? Do you want to be shameless! You... You put me down!"


    It doesn''t make sense. He Lianxing smiled and directly carried the man on his shoulder and strode towards his room. The little medical fairy blinked at the Qihua town owner and song Ningyu. At the other end of the corridor, song Ningyu smiled with the Qihua town owner. This time, it''s hard to say whether the wolf knocked down the sheep or the sheep knocked down the wolf.


    The Lord of Qihua town walked slowly to song Ningyu''s side. Wen Sheng said with a smile: "the little doctor is really a good woman."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The Lord of Qihua town then said, "however, Qimou already has a favorite woman and will not get Shu Wanglong." the Lord of Qihua town glanced meaningfully at the woman behind him, and song Ningyu flashed a trace of clarity.


    "It''s getting late, your highness will go to have a rest first." at this time, Feng has gone to find Gongzi, and Tongke has gone to Lingcheng to explore the way first, so only song Ningyu, he Lianxing, Xiao Yixian and Zhiyue are left.


    Zhiyue is taking care of song Ningyu''s bed. Since Zhiyue followed song Ningyu, she felt that she was about to become song Ningyu''s personal maid rather than a secret guard. She took care of everything from eating expenses to washing and dressing!


    Zhiyue had just prepared dinner for song Ningyu. As soon as she looked up, she saw that the Lord of Qihua town led song Ningyu to the door of the house. She had to put down her things and go to meet him.


    The Lord of Qihua town is very beautiful. He is calm and more like a hard rock!


    "Your Highness, rest early and leave."


    Song Ningyu nodded faintly, leaned against the door and looked at the back of the girl holding Sanye. They walked quietly on the light swaying corridor. The corners of their lips gently lifted. She raised her eyebrows and touched her chin towards Zhiyue, who asked suspiciously, "Zhiyue, do you have the potential to be a matchmaker?"


    Zhiyue put on a coat for song Ningyu and said helplessly, "Lord, if you become a matchmaker, won''t Yuelao have nothing to do?" she is the emperor''s family. In a word, she gave marriage. Who dares to say no in the days to come!


    Song Ningyu nodded, feeling quite reasonable, so he dismissed such an idea.

 Chapter 735

    The sunlight penetrated through the thin screen window and woke up in the fragrance of flowers and herbs. Song Ningyu now has a deep experience. The full smell of medicine is really beyond the reach of an ordinary person. Song Ningyu just finished washing and carrying a pair of panda eyes. Just after drinking two mouthfuls of porridge, a human shadow outside the door broke into the air.


    It''s Tongke!


    Tongke was covered with injuries. Several parts of his body had been stained with a layer of light black. His lips were dark. Zhiyue was surprised. He hurriedly put down the dishes and went to help him. The little medicine fairy who was going to visit the door shouted fiercely: "don''t touch him!"


    Tongke moved back, supported the door panel and tried to stand up. Just halfway up, he lost his strength and fell to the ground. The little doctor looked at the poison on Tongke and said in a deep voice: "this is the poison of Manduo flowers. My mother, why did you go all night? How did you become like this!"


    The little medicine fairy looked at Tongke endlessly. Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before the silver needle at her fingertips went down, she was blocked by the little medicine fairy. She said in a deep voice: "this poison is unusual. You go to prepare medicinal materials and I''ll inject it for him!"


    The voice fell, and the little medicine fairy had made up several golden needles. The little medicine fairy handed Zhiyue and song Ningyu two pairs of gloves. The three people dragged him to the big bed inside. Tongke vomited black blood, and his mind recovered. He stretched out his hand to song Ningyu uneasily and looked at Song Ningyu uneasily.


    "Your Highness... Your highness, the division... Keke, when your subordinates went to the division... They were secretly plotted. All the people in the division Keke, died... Died! Your highness, all the people in the city were poisoned. Your subordinates came here desperately... Keke..."


    Zhiyue tightly held the moye long sword in her hand, screwed her eyebrows fiercely, and shouted in a deep voice, "listen city! I want to avenge them!"


    "Come back! This is an order!" song Ningyu pulled off his gloves and dragged Zhiyue who ran out at a fast pace.


    He Lianxing came in with a black smile from the door, glanced at Tong Ke, who was lying in bed with a black face, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Song Ningyu sneered in a deep voice and said, "isn''t there someone in Huangdao who claims to have the top poison hand and everything? Why? Now he can''t even protect a Lingcheng?" Lingcheng! Her mother is in Lingcheng!


    He Lianxing smiled and lost his smile in his eyes. He looked at Song Ningyu in a daze: "the seven emperors obey the orders of the king and never take action easily! You don''t have to worry about your Majesty in the listening city."


    Song Ningyu glanced at he Lianxing, smiled and said to Zhiyue coldly, "let''s find the Lord of Qihua town."


    Zhiyue nodded, her eyes flushed slightly, looked back at Tongke lying in bed, but saw that Tongke opened her mouth and silently gave her three words. I''m fine.


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the small medical fairy sitting safely on the bed, frowning fiercely: "who sent you?"


    The little doctor''s face was slightly stiff. He raised his eyes and blinked a pair of innocent eyes, looked at helianxing and smiled: "what are you talking about? I''m your Shizu and your wife. How can you talk to me like this? Don''t you want to admit it! We all slept together yesterday! Helianxing smiled and you didn''t admit it!"


    He Lianxing smiled and gnashed his teeth. "You won''t forget that you poured my medicine last night and I slept on the floor all night?"


    The little doctor fairy lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to see Lian Xingxiao''s twisted black face again. She poked her fingers and muttered, "people... People are only 15 years old. I... my master said that doctors don''t cure themselves. Even if there are good people, they have to wait until they are 17 years old..."


    Looking at the wronged look on his face, he Lianxing smiled, his fists were green and violent, turned and strode towards the outside of the room. The little doctor rushed over with a wronged face, dragged his smiling clothes and muttered, "don''t be angry, I swear, I won''t pour you down with sweat medicine anymore, okay?"


    From the front came the voice of helianxing grinning and gnashing his teeth: "this will not be an example!"


    What evil did he do? He would listen to song Ningyu and take this woman with him. He must have been out of his mind at that time! It''s definitely brain water!


    He Lianxing smiled, brushed away the little medical fairy''s hand and strode towards the corridor. The little medical fairy landed on the rich breakfast table. Well, I''m a little hungry!


    When he Lianxing smiled and found song Ningyu, he saw that Zhiyue was burning a fire. Song Ningyu was pouring medicinal materials into the pot. It was Manduo flowers. Fortunately, it was light, and it was found early. Unlike Ouyang Huo''s, it was deep into the bone marrow. A pot of medicine was soon cooked.


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously. "There are seven color flowers here. Don''t you just drink it with the seven color flowers pressed into juice? Why bother so much?"


    Song Ningyu''s action of removing the medicine residue was slightly stiff. She glanced suspiciously and sat in the pavilion with tea lanterns. The elegant and comfortable seven Flower Town leader had a slightly distorted face, but he saw the seven Flower Town leader reply lazily: "well, there are too many valuable medicinal materials in seven Flower Town. Seven flowers cure all kinds of diseases. In this way, those medicinal materials will be nowhere to be used. Your highness, just use them. Don''t be polite."


    When he arrived, he added that song Ningyu''s face was twisted and gnashing his teeth. Don''t be polite? Good! She will carry out this man''s words from beginning to end!


    Seeing song Ningyu''s cold smile, he Lianxing sat down in front of the Qihua town leader with a big smile, poured himself a cup of flowers, raised his eyebrows and said to the Qihua town leader in a deep voice: "you have offended people all over the world. Don''t offend her."


    The seven flowers picked their eyebrows and turned the white jade tea lamp in their hands. The white jade tea lamp was suffused with a layer of shallow jade in the sun. A gentleman is like jade. He glanced at Song Ningyu and said with a meaningful smile, "Your Highness will be the emperor of this imperial island in the future. How dare I offend him easily? Brother Helian has filtered more."


    He Lianxing smiled and lowered his eyes: "I hope it''s as brother Qihua said."


    When Qihua saw he Lianxing smile, she stood up, patted the dust on her body, and strode towards song Ningyu. In the bright sunshine, she saw a gentleman as gentle as jade. He knew in his heart that no matter what, a person''s heart can''t deceive himself.


    The little doctor fairy who followed him looked at the Helian star who poured the drug residue for song Ningyu and smiled brightly in the sun. Her eyes dropped slightly. This person never liked her. She knew better than anything. Before, she always wondered whether her persistence would move him. Now it seems that it is of no use.


    You gave him the whole world. He doesn''t love you. In his opinion, that world is just a superfluous burden. She gave him a slap. He will turn his face and ask if her hand hurts. This is the difference between what you love and what you love.


    Song Ningyu filled several buckets of the soup with sweat on his face. He Lianxing smiled, took out his handkerchief, wiped it on her face, threw it into song Ningyu''s hand, raised his eyebrows and said lazily with a smile: "women''s hair accessories are messy, beautiful, beautiful."

 Chapter 736

    Song Ningyu''s sweaty face was crystal clear in the sun. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes seemed to glow. Every frown and smile attracted people to the picture. He Lianxing smiled and looked distorted. He stared at Song Ningyu in a daze. For a moment, there was no action or expression.


    Song Ningyu stretched out his hand and shook in front of him: "are you stupid?"


    Helianxing smiled and touched his nose. The Housekeeper on one side led several boys to carry the bucket of potions and a large bucket into song Ningyu''s house. Further, helianxing smiled and grabbed song Ningyu''s position when song Ningyu wanted to help Tongke and threw Tongke into the potion. Song Ningyu patted his palm and looked thoughtfully at the people in the bucket.


    Tongke has become like this. What about the others? Song Ning Yu''s eyes drooped. The assassination here was impossible to prevent. No matter what kind of expert he was, he couldn''t escape being poisoned!


    For a moment, it seems that there is a sign of the rise of a hundred poisonous magpies!


    "Your Highness, your highness, where are you going?" Zhiyue turned his head and saw song Ningyu hurrying outside. A trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. At this time, something can''t happen to song Ningyu!


    He Lianxing smiled and strode forward after song Ningyu''s steps. Song Ningyu shook off his hand and said coldly, "send a letter for me to tell the green emperor that the plan is ahead of schedule! We can''t wait any longer!"


    The leader of Qihua Town, who hurried up, looked at Song Ningyu calmly and said with a deep smile, "young man, why are you so impatient." song Ningyu was not impatient. She was just worried about her mother.


    "Your Highness wants to take some seven color flowers back to treat the xuanlin people. I don''t know whether the Lord of seven Flower Town will give up?" song Ningyu added to the theme and said she was impatient. Then she should have a look. Who is more impatient!


    Song Ningyu glanced at Zhiyue, who was guarding Tongke in the house. He shouted in a deep voice: "Zhiyue, send some people to take some seven color flowers from Qihua town and follow me to listen to the city. Oh, by the way, remember to tell everyone that the Lord of Qihua town allowed it!"


    When song Ningyu had finished all her orders, she turned her head to see the iron faced leader of Qihua town. The water in her eyes was full of color. She asked slowly: "If I make this arrangement, the town leader of Qihua doesn''t know if there is any opinion? If there is any opinion, the town leader can put it forward and we can discuss everything. My highness is not an unwise person, but it''s better to hurry up in times of chaos. Weaving is not going soon!"


    I''m not asking the Lord of Qihua town for his opinion. It''s like a bandit. I''ll rob it before I finish it. Then I''ll say a few words. Hey, you have a good flower. I''ll take it away first!


    The Lord of Qihua town looked at Song Ningyu with an iron blue face and said coldly, "since your Highness has arranged it, why ask Qimou again? Your highness is in charge of everything! I have something else to do. Goodbye!"


    The town leader was angry with song Ningyu, and he Lianxing smiled close to song Ningyu''s ear and whispered, "the effectiveness of the seven color flowers must be cut off, and the seven color flowers are very difficult to cultivate, and nine of the ten plants do not survive."


    It was hard to feed. No wonder the town leader was so angry. Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows, lowered her eyes and straightened her clothes. She said lazily, "I''ll leave for Lingcheng in an hour."


    It''s mainly to wait for Tongke. If Tongke is on the road alone, she may encounter danger. Song Ningyu has other things to do in Qihua Town, so this hour is delayed.


    An hour later, the Lord of Qihua town stared at the medicinal materials of the three carriages and the seven color flowers filled in the two carriages. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He looked at the door and turned around and left. Song Ningyu didn''t care. Just that a mere Lord of Qihua town relied on the credit of the xuanlin family''s ancestors, but now he dared to show his face in front of Her Highness. It''s really no small matter ¡£


    Tongke sat at the door of the carriage, glanced at Song Ningyu, and suddenly knelt straight towards her.


    The movement was clean and neat. He banged several heads towards the jade plate on the carriage, and soon left several marks on his forehead. Song Ningyu didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Tongke and waited for his next words.


    The little doctor looked at him in surprise: "they all say that there is gold under the man''s knee. What strength do you have to kneel well?"


    When Tongke saw song Ningyu, he didn''t ask him, but looked at him quietly with his cold eyes that seemed to see through everything. Tongke only felt a cold sweat coming from behind. Song Ningyu picked his eyebrow: "don''t you want to tell me that during your time out of the island, you fell in love with aunts outside the island?"


    Tongke took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and subconsciously glanced. He was driving a carriage outside. His face was slightly stiff. He hung his eyes and shook his head: "subordinates dare not."


    With Zhiyue as grumpy as he is, he really doesn''t dare.


    Song Ningyu turned his head sideways and asked, "well, people outside the island are pregnant with your child?"


    Tong Ke shook his head with drooping eyes and wept with a face. He admitted his mistake and was made a mess by song Ningyu!


    "It''s about Miss July, your highness. My subordinates didn''t mean to hide it. Just, Miss July said that she wouldn''t let my subordinates tell your highness..."


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes shrunk slightly: "July? Say!"


    July has been with her for many years.


    Tongke knelt in the carriage, bowed his head and said in a deep voice, "that day, as soon as we rowed into Yingzhou Island, a black figure rushed towards us. The spiders everywhere... We couldn''t guard against them. Later, the girl in July said that she knew where the blood was that day and just wanted that person to let us go."


    July also spent a long time in Huangdao! So she knew the blood of heaven. Song Ningyu fiercely stood up and shouted in a deep voice, "isn''t Chunsu in danger!" she just felt her heart beating badly, Chunsu, the man who treated her with life!


    He Lianxing smiled for the first time. Song Ningyu was so anxious for another person. He picked his eyebrow with a cup of tea: "with the strength of the high priest, you don''t have to worry so much."


    Song Ningyu took a sip of the tea lamp and felt uneasy. However, because the tea was too hot, he threw the cup into the carriage. The cup fell and made a clear bell. The hot tea rolled to Tongke''s side. Tongke hung his eyes and said nothing. A trace of clarity flashed in his eyes. He was already ready. Song Ningyu would not let him go!


    "Get up, don''t move and kneel down for me!" song Ningyu''s cold voice came, and a strong internal force lifted him up. Tongke looked at Song Ningyu in surprise, but saw that her eyes were full of worry, and he looked down at him with some self reproach.


    "Your Highness, your subordinates have found out that the place where Miss July is now is in the listening city!" this is a way to make up for her mistakes.


    Song Ningyu nodded, and was immersed in anxiety. Chunsu''s strength really can''t be underestimated. In addition, there are eight Dharma protectors in white beside him. Naturally, nothing can happen, but July

 Chapter 737

    July''s worship of the high priest has reached the point of common indignation. She is afraid that Chunsu will let July kill herself without hesitation! She has only seen vegan before long. Presumably, there will be no accident for a while and a half. It will only take a few days for her plan to be implemented. As long as vegan is safe in those days, everything will be all right.


    He Lianxing smiled and stretched lazily. He glanced at the little medical fairy who suddenly became quiet. He felt a little strange, but he didn''t want to ask more. He leaned against the window and looked lazily at the scene flying by outside the window. With the dusk falling, they also arrived at the gate of the listening city.


    The word "Lingcheng" is carved with a bright red chicken blood gem. It is as red as blood in the sunset. There are many willows in the Lingcheng. You can only see it from a distance. The water source in the Lingcheng is very rich. At a glance, the water is as light as smoke. There is always a small boat in the long street and alley passing under the bridge.


    The scenery is quite good, but there is no one. The whole listening city is as cold as death. The two walls of Qingshi long street are full of old mountain creepers, not only on the side of the two walls, but also the willows close to the water source. The blue leaves of the willow approached. When you look at the past, you will find that they are tinged with a light black, like the shadow of a shallow river in the sun.


    The sound of the small bridge and flowing water was slowly accompanied by the sound of the wheels of the carriage. The ghost coins all over the ground looked very seeping from a distance. This is the base camp of xuanlin family, but it has become what it is now.


    Song Ningyu slightly twisted her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "stop."


    The crowd looked at her puzzled, and he Lianxing explained with a smile: "Ning Yu, you will come to xuanlin family''s house in a few long streets, you..."


    "I want to go down for a walk. Tongke can come with me." song Ningyu said. Song Ningyu had got off the carriage. The little doctor scanned his eyes and smiled. He Lianxing was worried. His eyes were slightly dark. After a while in the carriage, only she and he Lianxing smiled.


    The little doctor fairy grabbed the skirt, suddenly raised her eyes and smiled at helianxing: "in fact, you don''t have to take those words I said before that I like you. I just want to be angry and old."


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at the lonely song Ningyu outside the window. His deep eyes were quiet for half a ring. Until he couldn''t see her back, he put down the window curtain and looked at the little medical fairy seriously. The distorted smile of the little medical fairy was reflected in his deep eyes like the sea. He Lianxing smiled and nodded.


    "If you find your sweetheart, tell me. I''ll... Check it for you."


    "Well, it will."


    There was silence in the carriage.


    At this time, song Ningyu and Tongke hurried in the direction of Yanluo Pavilion. What did Yanluo Pavilion look like at this time? Tongke didn''t dare to think. He took song Ningyu all the way through the stone bridge and willow forest, and stepped through the silent tile roof. The four sides were silent. There was only the sound of the wind passing by. Several birds circled in the sky and finally fell powerlessly to the ground. They flew towards the remote attic.


    In the attic, the air of decay spread all the way! Song Ningyu stood in front of the dark and old door and glanced at the red spider web woven in the corner of the door. His eyes were slightly cold.


    Tongke exclaimed, "this spider! When did it happen? My subordinates didn''t see this spider when they came here first!"


    Song Ningyu looked warily into the room. Her delicate eyebrows showed a bit of caution. Her feet were like the wind and her posture fell into the attic. She saw a corpse on the ground. It didn''t produce insects as before, but the corpse was as black as the black robe!


    If it were in the dark, these people would be hard to find.


    Song Ningyu looked warily at the other side, but saw a knife across the neck of the master of the jade Pavilion. In addition, there was no half silk color. Behind the black masked women, a wheelchair slowly pushed out.


    The woman wore a veil and looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes full of resentment.


    "Kill the Lord of the rain hall?" song Ningyu stood quietly among the corpses. Tong Ke stood beside song Ningyu, his face showing a trace of anxiety, looking at the long sword in Yu Yan''s hand. It turned out that the man was the Lord of the rain hall!


    "Worthy of the royal highness of princess, indeed intelligent."


    "A district of a Yama Pavilion, he killed the rain hall owner himself." the two party came to the conversation, like a friend who had not seen for many years, and a huge Wutong tree leaf in the yard had all been stained black, and the leaves slowly dropped from the trees to the ground, making a fine sound.


    The black veiled woman opposite was full of murderous spirit in her eyes full of hate. Her voice was hoarse and dilapidated: "if you want to take your Highness''s life, you can''t neglect it."


    Tongke stood in front of song Ningyu, took out the sword in his hand, and his eyes were cold: "the well water of Shayu hall and Yanluo pavilion has never violated the river. Now why did Shayu hall destroy my Yanluo Pavilion again and again!"


    The black veiled as like as two peas, she lifted her fingers slowly, and there was a pattern of sun stripes on her fingernails, and sung was very slight in her eyes, and ten fingers were all in the pattern of the sun pattern, which was exactly the same as the pattern behind the king of the king of red fire spider.


    She glanced at Tongke and accidentally raised her eyebrows: "why? I''ll ask your deputy cabinet leader."


    Tongke clenched the long sword in his hand, and the murderous spirit poured out. Song Ningyu slowly raised his hand and pressed it on Tongke''s shoulder. His cold eyes looked at the master of the jade Pavilion: "I can''t imagine that the master of the jade Pavilion who didn''t even pay attention to the pursuit and killing of the six families was defeated by several women in black. Tut Tut, it really disappointed me."


    Yuyan still had a sword hanging around his neck, but he stood aside like a nobody. He was black and woven with purple and gold robes. He was domineering and could not be looked at directly. He tore open a smile of pride towards song Ningyu: "so? Is the Deputy cabinet leader going to dedicate his own cabinet leader and then take charge of the whole Yanluo pavilion?"


    Song Ningyu glanced coldly over Yu Yan''s domineering face. The woman was only shoulder high, and the sword was still a little hard. Song Ningyu walked a little closer to the front. The main hall owner of the killing rain Hall said coldly: "I know your Highness''s strength. Your highness should pay attention to some. Otherwise, the little girl in July and the master of the jade Pavilion will not be protected."


    Song Ningyu stopped. At this time, she regretted that she didn''t bring the little doctor with her. Now it''s good to meet the Lord!


    The cold wind passed across the face, and behind them several black Wutong leaves fell slowly down the wind and landed on the ground, and made a fine noise. Song was slightly tamed, "who are you after all?" she felt a little familiar.

 Chapter 738

    "Who am I? Your highness is really a noble and forgetful person. However, it doesn''t matter who I am. Your Highness''s wish to be a treasure may end in failure."


    This man doesn''t do it, but he has been talking to her. Why?


    "In that case, you''d better kill them all so that I won''t be bothered." song Ningyu glanced at Tongke on one side and slapped it towards the gate. The gate made of iron and copper blasted the huge gate with only a broken residue. Song Ningyu didn''t look at the woman behind him, but walked out slowly towards the gate with Tongke.


    The jade Pavilion master shrugged his shoulders impatiently and smiled at the woman sitting in the wheelchair: "my Pavilion master is not worth money in the eyes of the Deputy Pavilion master." there was not much disappointment in that smile.


    The woman in the wheelchair nodded fiercely: "song Ningyu, you are really so ruthless! You want to get out of this jade Pavilion, delusion!"


    Song Ningyu just stepped on the door and suddenly fell back uncontrollably. She suddenly understood why she said so many words with herself. She was procrastinating!


    Song Ningyu clenched her fists and looked up at the jade Pavilion master with a smile: "Deputy Pavilion master, it seems that you and I are really destined. Now we can share weal and woe."


    Song Ningyu gritted her teeth and stood up. She had heaven''s blood, which could resist the poison, but she didn''t know what the poison was, which could almost make her unbearable!


    Tongke on one side has fallen down, like an unconscious person, his eyes are closed and he sleeps quietly on the other side.


    Seeing that song Ningyu could still stand up, the woman in the wheelchair and the master of the jade Pavilion were surprised. How can we do this with strong internal power?


    "He''s right. You''re really a woman who can''t be underestimated." in those years, she forced herself into hell because she underestimated her. Now, she doesn''t dare to underestimate song Ningyu any more!


    Song Ningyu touched his head, shook his head, pointed to the woman opposite, and shouted in a deep voice, "Manduo flowers bloom... Who are you?"


    The woman slowly stood up from the wheelchair. Outside the black robe was a blue dress. With her walking steps looming, she approached song Ningyu and whispered, "this medicine can relieve your strong internal power and make people weak. Your highness, should you thank me?"


    The hoarse voice sounded like a ghost from Song Ningyu''s ear. She held her fists tightly. There was no fluctuation in her cold eyes: "how are you doing?"


    "How? You said, if I caught Gong Zilin and destroyed him in front of you, would you be more miserable? Or would you be more miserable if I caught the high priest who gave you the blood of heaven?" her gray eyes stared at Song Ningyu fiercely, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    Song Ningyu muttered and suddenly said, "you... Are a poisonous devil?"


    The woman standing in front of song Ningyu was slightly stiff. She fiercely pulled down her veil. The face was as good as before, and there was no trace of half poison pox. She stroked the face like a flower like jade, and her eyes glittered: "if I hadn''t met him, my face, I would have been destroyed. Song Ningyu, it''s hard. Do you remember you owe me a life!"


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes. She really owed the poison devil a life. At that time, she burned the song to save Baili


    "If you want me to pay for your life, if you have that ability, just come and get it!" song Ningyu hid one hand behind him, and a silver needle glowed coldly in the warm sun.


    The two figures came through the air. The gold needle and the silver needle rowed towards the poison devil at the same time. The poison devil raised his hand and avoided it. A silver needle at Song Ningyu''s fingertip was engraved into the eyebrow of the woman holding the sword. As soon as the jade Lord Yan lacked the knife, he walked slowly in the direction of song Ningyu. Every step showed a bit of hidden domineering and fierce.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. She looks like this. She can really pretend


    Helianxing smiled and held her, clasped her pulse in one hand, and saw that she was all right, he took out a medicine and fed it to her. The little medicine fairy looked at the two people, who had no trust and worry at all. His eyes were slightly cool. Looking at the poison devil opposite, he whispered: "you are not from Huangdao, how dare you kill people in the land of Huangdao! Do you really think there is no one on Huangdao!"


    What''s the best way to make a woman hate you? Disfigurement!


    As soon as the little medicine fairy raised his hand, the white powder rushed straight towards the man''s face with the wind!


    The little medicine fairy proudly sneered and said, "this is erosive powder, so you can feel the feeling of waiting to die!" as soon as the little medicine fairy turned around, he saw the arrogant and domineering jade Pavilion master looking at her with an unfathomable face. That face was suddenly cold for three points, and cried in a rough voice: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a woman kill?"


    Pushing aside the jade Pavilion master, the little medicine fairy strode towards the long blue stone road opposite to the back to the city. Song Ningyu looked at he Lianxing with some worry and smiled, "go and have a look."


    The woman''s face behind her is rapidly decaying, not only her, but also the people standing with her! Yu Yan looked at it and felt a little creepy. There were no less than 100 kinds of punishment in Yan Luo Pavilion. However, it seemed that such punishment was more cruel than nearly 100 kinds!


    "Song Ningyu, wait. I will figure out this account with you!" the woman raised a handful of powder, and several people in front of her disappeared into the jade Pavilion.


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly and looked at the master of the jade Pavilion, but saw that the light of Yu Yan''s eyes fell on the little medicine fairy who was walking like a turtle step by step. He Lianxing smiled and flashed a trace of helplessness. Although he said so, a person''s heart can''t deceive those people!


    "Shizu, come back with us." he Lianxing smiled and said. A carriage ran towards this side. It was specially here to pick up their car.


    The little medicine fairy shook her head: "I have something to do, so I won''t go together. As for how to use drugs, I think you have already known. I''ll see you later."


    Song Ningyu no wonder Xiang Yuyan, who strode to the side of the little medicine fairy, said in a deep voice to song Ningyu: "the master of this pavilion has been sealed by medicine, and I need the little medicine fairy to save me."


    ¡­¡­


    Is this the expression of a rudder just slaughtered? Regardless of the helmsman, he even ran to... Hook and lead a good little girl!


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at the back of the two people passing through the alley, and his eyes were silent. see you around.


    Song Ningyu swept his eyes, and he Lianxing smiled. He couldn''t turn his eyes. He deserved it!


    "Please Princess highness on the carriage." the leader is Lian Qing. She came down from the carriage, and smiled at the song. He did not know how it was, and felt a bit choked up.

 Chapter 739

    Song Ningyu came to Lianqing and looked at her suspiciously. Her eyes were slightly red, her nose was slightly red, and her voice was hoarse, like crying. The whole person exuded a gloomy spirit.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lianqing shook her head, smiled at Song Ningyu wenran and replied with ease: "your servant is all right. Your majesty is waiting for your highness. Please, your highness."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes swept Lianqing''s body. Finally, he could only rub her head. He said in a warm voice, "you are my close maid. If there''s anything wrong, remember to tell me. In this way, I can protect you, okay?"


    Lianqing looked at Song Ningyu in surprise and nodded heavily: "thank you, your highness. Lianqing must keep it in mind."


    Song Ningyu got on the carriage. He Lianxing smiled behind him and slowly followed up. He glanced at the red lotus in one side''s eyes. He Lianxing smiled thoughtfully, holding the tea lamp and looking at the black and yellow leaves outside the carriage window.


    Tongke stayed in the jade attic. In today''s jade attic, a series of things still need Tongke to do. The carriage went on wheels all the way. The withered branches on the long blue stone road were run over by the horse and made a slight sound. The four characters of xuanlin family''s house were engraved on the huge Sansheng head nine feet high.


    When song Ningyu got down from the carriage, he saw that the head of xuanlin and his majesty were already waiting at the door! It is indeed song Ningyu''s fault to let his majesty wait.


    Song Ningyu strode away from the carriage. She rushed up and looked at Song Ningyu. She was relieved to see that she had no Yang.


    Song Ningyu walked up to the snow emperor and smiled: "how''s your mother?"


    Snow emperor has more white hair on his head. Song Ningyu subconsciously glances at Yao Lao, who looks a little droopy. Yao Lao knows that song Ningyu will ask his teacher to apologize, but he can''t say why.


    The little medical fairy didn''t know which corner she came back from. She glanced at the white hair on the snow emperor''s head, hummed coldly, turned and strode into the xuanlin family''s family house. As she walked, she looked disgusted: "it''s said that the xuanlin family was originally a medical family. Now it seems that it''s really not the same thing. What are you going to do with so many Mandala?"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes shook slightly in the arms of the snow emperor. Yes, in the whole emperor Island, the only family flower of xuanlin family is manzhushahua, halo Zhusha is red, and the flowers bloom like dragon claws, so it is also called dragon claw flower


    When he calmed his doubts in his eyes, song Ning said to the head of xuanlin in the dynasty, "I just went to visit the listening city. There was no one in the city. What''s going on?"


    Xuanlin clan leader looked at Song Ningyu with some squeaks. He didn''t dare to look directly at those cold eyes as if he could see through everything. He could only press his head lower and murmured, "Your Highness, please come inside."


    Song Ningyu didn''t say or ask any more when he saw him, but he merged into xuanlin family''s house with the snow emperor.


    This is not its main house, but a secondary house. Because it will be closer to the ethereal family, a house has been built here. Kuehua holds song Ningyu''s hand, picks his eyebrows and smiles. His eyebrows are close to his eyes.


    She leaned close to song Ningyu''s ear and whispered, "I''m one day ahead of you. The situation here is almost the same."


    Something must have happened in the whole listening city. That''s why my people have traces of poisoning. Even the presence of snow emperor doesn''t have much effect!


    Xuanlin clan leader looked at Song Ningyu with regret and murmured, "Your Highness, the corpses in Lingcheng were all poisoned overnight. Please help me!"


    Song Ningyu walked slowly along with the xuanlin clan leader. The road was a bamboo forest. In the middle of the bamboo forest, there was a pearl sand flower in the distance. The flowers bloomed like blood and flashed a strange light in the sun.


    Song Ningyu looked at the sea of flowers and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "do you know the poison of Manduo flowers?"


    Her cold eyes looked at the xuanlin clan leader without blinking, trying to see something from his face. The xuanlin clan leader nodded and said in a deep voice: "I''ve really seen it, but more than 100 years ago, the medicine book on the other side was thrown into the sea by the clan leader of that term so as to poison the people. How does your highness know? Is it... Is it still there?"


    There was a faint excitement in the head Zhao''s eyes. If there was that book, why would the xuanlin family become the next three families?


    Song Ningyu shook his head in Zhao''s hopeful eyes: "I don''t know. It''s just that a friend of mine won the Manduo flower, so I asked. Since the patriarch wants me to help, please don''t hide it from me!"


    The patriarch shook his head and murmured, "no, no, how dare I treat your highness with a heart of concealment. Your highness is tired all the way. Please have a rest earlier!"


    Clan leader xuanlin walked in a hurry. Looking at the footsteps, it was like someone was running after him! Chen Hua looked at the back of the patriarch, touched his chin and picked his eyebrow: "this patriarch must be abnormal. I''ve been watching outside all day. This patriarch Zhao is either the best person or the worst person. You must be careful."


    Song Ningyu''s room is next to xuehuang''s, while Kan Hua''s room is next to Ning Ningyu''s. Yao Lao, who was preparing to leave behind, automatically and spontaneously stayed under song Ningyu''s eyes.


    Song Ningyu invited the old Yao into the room. The old Yao glanced at the little doctor, looked at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "it''s no small matter. I just want to talk to your highness alone."


    The little doctor raised her eyebrows coldly: "I''m really promising, disciple, let''s go."


    With a muffled smile, he went out with the little doctor.


    There was also a basin of manzhusha Hua in the room. The low dusk outside the window folded down and folded on the basin of manzhusha Hua, with a blood-colored strange scene. Song Jingyu lowered his eyes and stared at the quiet old medicine on his face.


    "Why is my mother''s hair white?" but at the age of 40, it''s well maintained. How can it be white?


    Old Yao moved his ass and sat upright. He looked at Song Ningyu and said in a deep voice, "do you remember the white hair of the high priest?"


    Song Ningyu''s heart tightened and looked suspiciously at Yao Lao. He just felt that a piece of ice in his heart suddenly shone on the sun: "do you mean that pure hair, originally... Is also black?"


    Old Yao nodded, looked at Song Ningyu, looked at him carefully, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if your highness can see King Jingfeng!"


    "Yes." it''s King Feng and Wang Zun again! Song Ningyu subconsciously tugged at the skirt in her hand, and her exquisite eyebrows twisted into a ball.


    "Your Highness, do you think the high priest is quite similar to King Jingfeng?"


    Song Ningyu slapped the table fiercely and stood up. His cold eyes were full of fierce: "if you want to tell me that today''s Chunsu high priest is the king Jingfeng of that year, I advise you to save one province! The high priest is only twenty-three or four now. Why did he live more than a hundred years? It''s ridiculous!"

 Chapter 740

    Yaolao reluctantly shook his head. He slowly stood up and smiled at Song Ningyu: "do you know how old is the person with the longest life in Huangdao?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head. In my memory, it seems that Xingxiao told her that there was a place where someone lived to be more than 200 years old?


    "Ning Yu is 208 years old. The high priest is a person who cultivates immortality. Although I don''t know whether he can become an immortal or not, the high priest really has that strength over the past 120 years. Don''t trust your eyes too much." old Yao looked at Song Ning Yu earnestly.


    Song Ningyu murmured. She began to believe that Chunsu lived so long because of cultivating immortals. However, why don''t people like Chunsu cultivate immortals? Run and care what she does!


    "Then my mother''s white hair..."


    "Your Majesty, like Lord Chunsu, worries too much. Your highness, if you care about Chunsu, it''s better. If you don''t care about Chunsu, don''t hurt him. For so many years, I''ve been watching him support alone. Now, the oil is almost exhausted."


    Song Ningyu looked at Yao Lao with some urgency, and her fingertips trembled slightly: "the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. What... What do you mean?"


    "Don''t your highness understand? Your highness could not have saved his life 13 years ago. It was the priest''s life that saved him. Unfortunately, your highness seems to have no memory."


    Song Ningyu stared fiercely. She sat fiercely on her seat and looked at old Yao incredulously: "have I come back? I came back when I was 13? It''s impossible. My mother was dead when I was 13!"


    It was in the year when she was 13 that she got seriously ill. When she woke up, she forgot a lot of things. At that time, even her mother''s death became very silent.


    The candle flickered slightly in the air. There was a creaking sound of opening the door outside the door, and then it closed slowly. Song Ningyu turned back and saw the snow emperor holding a scepter and slowly walking towards song Ningyu. The white hair hidden in the black hair was like a strand of silver at night.


    She stood slowly beside song Ningyu, with a tone of seriousness she had never been before. She said: "Yu''er, I went to see you 13 years ago. However, at that time, you had a high fever and had no medicine to return. I secretly took you back to Huangdao. Six months later, you recovered from a serious illness, and I secretly ordered someone to send you back. In those six months, the priest exhausted his efforts and saved you. Yu''er, you should remember that it is better to bear the people of the world than the high priest."


    Song Ningyu looked at the snow emperor and shook her head. It seemed that all this was not as true as she saw. Everything became extremely vague. Who was she after all? What was she doing? Song Ningyu couldn''t tell clearly. She became very confused.


    The slightly gloomy wind outside the window blew in. Song Ningyu tightly clenched her fist, sat on the big chair, frowned and said slowly, "what else do I don''t know?" the tone was so calm that she didn''t even know what kind of trembling it was.


    Old Yao glanced at Song Ningyu, looked at the snow emperor and said, "it''s too late now. It''s not too late for your highness to digest first." if these things are finished at once, song Ningyu doesn''t know what kind of blow he will suffer!


    The snow emperor shook his head and said in a deep voice, "no, she is the emperor of Huangdao, so she must bear these!"


    Song Ningyu nodded, and her tone became extremely calm. Only she knew what kind of waves were under the calm sea!


    "You keep asking me why I don''t want to see Taifu. Ning Yu, don''t hate him. He knows that if you want to protect you, you must have someone to cushion you. I once thought to bring back Ning Xue''s child and make her the emperor of Huangdao. I just didn''t expect that Wang Zun knew all this."


    Song Ning Yu lowered his eyes, slowly clasped the tea with his fingertips, and made a fine sound. The snow emperor''s heavy dress exuded an elegant and dignified state of honor under the light of the Pearl at night. Every word seemed to have an incomparably heavy weight.


    "Pure is indeed as like as two peas." he pries into heaven and knows that you are the reincarnation of Wen Yuan, so you are very well protected, and I do not believe in these things, but that face... How does heaven have such a similar face?


    Song Ningyu shook her head blankly: "when he saw me, he was covered with mackerel gauze, and I had never seen his face." but the man''s face in the heavenly palace bath in Song Ningyu''s mind coincided with the face she had seen in the portrait.


    "Yu''er, if Chunsu hadn''t saved your life, if Chunsu had tried every means to protect you outside the island, now you would have been on the throne. He didn''t want the past to repeat itself, so my mother strongly opposed taking you back to the imperial island. This is a cage, a gorgeous, golden and jade cage." the snow emperor lowered his eyes, and old Yao poured a cup of tea for her.


    Song Ningyu''s fingertips trembled slightly. She looked up at the snow emperor, and there was full seriousness in her eyes: "so, from the beginning, every step I took was actually calculated by you. You also calculated my wedding with Gong Zilin. All you did was to take advantage of me who came back to overthrow Wang Zun! Right or wrong?"


    The snow emperor looked at Song Ningyu slightly surprised, and even the sadness on his face seemed a little stunned.


    Song Ningyu drank the tepid tea in the cup. The tea was really bitter, bitter to the heart!


    "You have calculated everything. You have calculated that I hate prosperity and will not enter the palace. You have calculated that I am cold and arrogant and will be pleased by Gong Zilin. You have calculated that after Gong Zilin and I come out of the mausoleum, they will agree with each other. You have also calculated that Gong Zilin will fight with Hongmeng because of me, and Hongmeng will be defeated unexpectedly!"


    Song Ningyu slammed down the tea lamp. All this was calculated, calculated by Chunsu and calculated by her mother. She said that although the roads were difficult, they were still smooth. I see!


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes. There was some depression in her back. She slowly opened the door, glanced at the snow emperor who wanted to follow up behind her, and whispered, "Mom, I want to think about it alone."


    The snow emperor stood behind her, and her fingertips were slightly pale because she held the scepter too hard. Song Ningyu''s back stepped into the rain and fog one after another. Her back was a little fuzzy. Lian Qing behind her sobbed quietly, following song Ningyu''s back, accompanied her in the rain.


    Song Ningyu walked along the long Qingshi Road, and every step made her feel at a loss. All along, Chunsu always tried her best to protect her. From the beginning, she opened her muscles and veins in the palm of her hand. After coming again, he calculated every step. He walked carefully every step. Everyone thought it was calculated by her mother. In fact, it was Chunsu.


    Song Ningyu reached out and a snow-white lark fell on her fingertips. Song Ningyu whispered a few words. The two larks'' fluttering wings flew out towards the gray sky.

 Chapter 741

    The cold wind rolled up the black fallen leaves on the ground, and occasionally the bodies of several birds sent out a stench on the roadside.


    Save the people? There is no need for that. Now, it is her resentment with the man in black and the poisonous devil!


    "Your Highness! Your highness, I''m not good for you. Your highness doesn''t want you to do this. You shouldn''t give you the selfforgetting potion. It''s bad for you. You mistakenly believe in the traitor and think he is the lover of your highness. So you gave the selfforgetting potion to your highness. Your highness is bad for you."


    Song Ningyu stopped in the slanting rain. She slowly leaned over and helped Lian Qing kneeling on the ground. Think about the past events of her and Gong Zilin. What point did she try her best to love? Didn''t she mistook her lover?


    "Get up."


    Lian Qing looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. She showed a dagger in her hand and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, it''s the slave and maid. This is the antidote stolen from your majesty. If your highness doesn''t feel relieved, stab the slave and maid twice!"


    Lianqing held a small blue bottle in her white fingers in the rain. Song Ningyu shook her head slightly, lowered her eyes and said, "it''s not necessary. I remember those past events."


    Lian Qing looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. She sat on the ground fiercely: "Your Highness..."


    "I''ve known since you added the colorless and tasteless medicine to the cake and she couldn''t remember Fengwu. The respect in your mouth is the Lord of the killing rain hall." song Ningyu glanced at Lianqing sitting in the heavy rain and walked a little blankly. She didn''t know where to go.


    Lianqing looked at her far away back and sat in the heavy rain crying, but no one paid attention.


    Song Ningyu turned the long blue stone road and walked aimlessly. He reached into his sleeve and touched it. He was surprised to find that there were several seven color flowers in her sleeve, which had withered. She stood by the stone railing under the stone bridge and threw the seven color flowers in her hand into the water.


    On the opposite bridge head, an umbrella slowly appeared. The man''s purple and gold robe floated with the wind in the gray raindrops, and the purple outer yarn clothes became dreamy with the wind. The man walked slowly to the top of the stone bridge with a purple and gold dragon''s 48 bone oil paper umbrella.


    There was a gentle air between the masculine and noble, and the fierce and domineering were exposed. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see the man''s fuzzy face.


    She only saw that large magnolias were embroidered on the purple and gold robes. The man slowly approached her. Every step was as light as an immortal, and his smiling face was as bright as the sunshine in the spring. Song Ningyu suddenly understood that the spring breeze was not as beautiful as you!


    The raindrops fell into the water and made countless circles. The man stood in front of her with a folding umbrella, just as the crying and noisy little emperor was angry more than 100 years ago. If it rained heavily, he would stand on the stone bridge and cry alone, and then wait for him to come to find someone with an umbrella. It was clear that there were so many eunuchs and maidens in the Imperial Palace, but she was so stubborn.


    His tone was deep and bright, full of roundness and sexuality, as if whispering: "such a big person, it''s time to learn the way of governing the country and the world."


    Song Ningyu looked blankly at the man in front of her. She murmured in surprise, "are you... Pure?"


    The first time she saw Chunsu wearing colors other than white, she didn''t expect that Chunsu was not only suitable for the pure white without a trace of impurities, but also suitable for wearing a purple gold robe. However, there was a bit of fierce domineering and deterrence all over her body, three points of gentleness and three points of fierce contradiction.


    Pure vegetable slightly bent her fingers, scraped slightly on her nose, spoiled and helplessly looked at her: "I laid such a solid situation for you, but you repeatedly destroyed it. Now, even I am exhausted."


    Song Ningyu looked a little stiff. She stared at Chunsu, who had calculated the whole world for her, but she resisted again and again. She always thought that she could be free after resisting, but she didn''t know that every time she resisted, she made a mess of the solid situation!


    Seeing song Ning Yu''s annoyed look, Chun Su pinched her nose slightly and said with a helpless smile, "I lied to you."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes, looked at the flowers under the bridge that had been hit into the water by the rain, and murmured, "Chunsu, I don''t know anything. Do you hate me?"


    She became cautious and scared. There was no one in the world who was willing to calculate the whole world for her.


    Holding an umbrella, Chunsu pulled off the purple and gold robe and covered her. The Xinchang body was perfectly outlined by the long shirt. A magnolia style purple and gold jade belt hung loosely and lazily at her waist, outlining a perfect waist line. Song Ningyu was stunned. Over the years, why didn''t she really see it? It turned out that Chunsu was rare in the world.


    "The man in the bath that day... Is it you?" song Ningyu looked at the bridge with some squeaking, his fingers agitating the wide clothes.


    Chunsu was in a state of bewilderment. He raised song Ningyu''s chin, and the corners of his lips aroused a kind of evil smile: "Your Highness... Do you want to try again?"


    Song Ningyu lowered his eyes, looked away from his face, and looked at the Wang River under the circle of stone bridges in silence. It turns out that man is really pure.


    In this world, there is always someone who will do his best for you. However, when you want to give your world to him, you find that you have nothing. Everything she has is pure to her, even the former Gong Zilin.


    "Chun Su, why did I lose my memory when I was 13?" she only remembered that her mother died, but she didn''t remember anything else! Because she has been to Huangdao, he Lianxing will know her with a smile! That time in the black street of Tangguo, when Chunsu saw her, she was full of surprise. She couldn''t see, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t know now!


    "Your Highness has lived an ordinary life. Remembering these may not be a good thing." Chunsu sighed slightly. He turned his face and looked at Song Ningyu seriously. His pure white hair slipped from behind to in front of him. The cold hair brushed song Ningyu''s face with the wind. His mother''s little white hair has experienced such torture. What about Chunsu with white hair?


    "Chunsu, later. I''ll protect you." song Ningyu pursed her lips. Her white hand slowly held Chunsu''s hand. Chunsu''s cool big hand tightly held her warm little hand.


    Pure plain eyes were slightly cool and said with a smile: "now, the little apprentice who is a teacher has also grown up."


    In the rainstorm, a black figure leaned against the mottled wall in the dark of Qingshi long street, and a pair of black ink eyes like stars stared at the two people who walked slowly up the stone bridge with their hands tightly fastened.

 Chapter 742

    The thin cut lips closed tightly into a straight line. He didn''t slowly take back his eyes until the two men disappeared.


    A withered old voice sounded from behind him like a ghost: "your woman betrayed you. Tang Huang, how about cooperating with me? As long as you cooperate with me, that woman is still yours! I only want the blood of heaven!"


    Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a while, and nodded: "I can cooperate with you, but you must withdraw the poisons in Tang country. If Tang country is short of one life, I will kill you! Don''t doubt I can''t do it!"


    "It''s natural. I never give a hand to my companions, even if it''s only temporary." the rain slapped down from the withered old face, and a lightning burst into the air, taking a particularly clear picture of the face with only thick bones under the black cloak!


    Song Ningyu held Chunsu''s hand tightly. Her eyes flashed slightly, shook Chunsu''s hand, and said in a deep voice, "can I find my memory of 13 years old?"


    There was faint joy in Chunsu''s calm eyes: "why do you have to find it back?"


    "For so many years... Chunsu, it''s my fault. I want to find back the lost memory." song Ningyu tightly held Chunsu''s hand. A big umbrella can''t stop the two people. Chunsu simply didn''t hold an umbrella. An umbrella was thrown on the road when the two people were walking. It rained cats and dogs, and the two people only had the hand they held tightly, which was warm.


    "OK." Chunsu smiled at her gently, suddenly hugged her waist and strode towards the highest attic like the wind.


    When song Ningyu stopped in the attic, she suddenly found a question: "Chunsu, why do you always choose the highest attic first?"


    Chunsu took the cotton towel from the woman in white and smiled at her gently: "naturally, it''s convenient for you to find a teacher. I just didn''t expect you to see it now. It really disappoints me."


    Song Ningyu looked at the simple and elegant furnishings in the attic. She didn''t know whether she had learned pure or pure. In short, she felt that everything was pleasing to the eyes.


    Chunsu has a powerful internal force in her body. As soon as she raises her hand, her clothes dry and dry song Ningyu''s hair. The two people go to change clothes respectively. Chunsu lies on the soft couch and waves to song Ningyu. The handsome face like a relegated fairy seems to overlap with the evil face. In a flash, someone is saying, come here, madam.


    Chunsu picked her eyebrows and looked at Song Ningyu, who was suddenly distracted. She pursed her lips and pulled away a light smile: "what are you thinking, so absorbed?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head. She walked towards Chunsu. The action naturally nestled in his arms, as if it had been used to many years ago.


    Chun Su, with his chin against the top of her hair, had some temptation in his low voice: "close your eyes and sleep. You will remember what you want to remember." he wanted to be selfish and let song Ningyu remember him forever.


    He didn''t want to live for more than 100 years, but in the end, he just lived in vain. At the end of the day, there was not even a person who missed him.


    Song Ningyu slowly closed her eyes.


    At the top of the heavenly palace, a 13-year-old girl lay quietly on the top floor of the stargazing Pavilion. The man''s hair was only gray, his face was like a crown of jade, and he was very gentle. He spent his heart and energy with her. He divined for two months and overdrawn his life.


    The 13-year-old girl was born Tingting Yuli. When she woke up, she followed the high priest all day, occasionally sharpening ink, and occasionally climbing to the big magnolia tree.


    She said, I like magnolias best. They are really fragrant. Therefore, the whole heavenly palace is full of magnolias.


    She said, master, in fact, I just want to live a peaceful life. So he calculated the world and wanted to give her a peace. Such peace was broken by her own hands!


    She said, master, you must wait until I grow up. Therefore, the pure element, who should have overdrawn his life, lived through his life! He borrowed his life, borrowed it, and whose life? Who willingly lent his life to him? Song Ningyu doesn''t know. She only knows that living seems to be proud of Chunsu every day.


    She saw Chunsu standing on the ninth floor of the stargazing Pavilion in pain on the night of the full moon, looking at the full moon and seeing the devastation!


    She saw that Chunsu dismissed everyone in the torrential rain, stood alone under the magnolia tree, and stayed quietly until the rain stopped.


    She saw Chunsu cut the artery, and the blood mixed into the medicine she drank drop by drop. She saw Chunsu practicing desperately


    The dream was very long. Song Ningyu was only impressed by that sentence. Master, you must wait until I grow up.


    At that time, I calculated everything. It only took two years and I could reach the hairpin at the age of 15. However, I never thought that there were so many accidents.


    Song Ningyu slowly opened his eyes. The sky outside the window was already bright. He wiped the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t know when he had already cleared his tears. Song Ningyu got up from the soft collapse. She was barefoot with long hair. A pair of bright eyes swept away from everywhere, but there was no pure figure.


    Song Ningyu asked the Dharma protector beside Chunsu, "where''s the master?"


    The woman in white looked at Song Ningyu in surprise, and a trace of clarity flashed in her eyes. Has the priest finally waited for so many years?


    "The priest ordered that if your highness wakes up, please go back to xuanlin family''s house quickly."


    "What about others?" song Ningyu glanced, and there was no figure of Chunsu around. At this time, where can Chunsu go? "


    The woman in white shook her head. The white hairpin on the top emitted a light white light in the early morning sun. She urged: "Your Highness, your majesty has sent people all over the city to find your majesty. Please return quickly."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes, looked at the thin quilt on the soft couch, and nodded faintly: "I know. Tell your master that I want to find him, and let him come to xuanlin family''s house to find me in the evening."


    "Yes."


    Song Ningyu went out of the attic and was dragged back by the Hua who was looking for her. The snow emperor''s gentle and soft eyes looked at Song Ningyu uneasily, like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for the adult''s trial.


    Song Ningyu stepped forward and gave the snow emperor a deep hug: "Mom, thank you for working hard for me for so many years."


    The snow emperor was slightly stunned, and soon responded. He hugged song Ningyu and said softly with a smile: "no thanks."


    Chen Hua was puzzled. The snow emperor pushed song Ningyu away and said happily, "yu''er, the medicine you brought back has really played a great role. With the help of small medical immortals, those who were poisoned and had the image of pretending to die have survived!"


    "Thank you for your help. Your highness is kind. It''s the hope of Huangdao. Xuanlin people are very grateful." Zhao xiongxin, head of Zhao family, has a hard face with a bright light, and is full of hope when he looks at Song Ningyu.

 Chapter 743

    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and lips. She didn''t dare to take this hope!


    The little doctor came out from the inside. Zhiyue and Tongke followed behind her. Zhiyue nodded to song Ningyu and said softly, "Your Highness, everything is fine. Please rest assured."


    The use of poison in the xuanlin family has not been settled yet. Song Ningyu is standing at the gate of the xuanlin family. An arrow flies towards song Ningyu and a note is tied to the arrow!


    Song Ningyu quickly opened it and saw a sentence written in it. If you want to save Chunsu, song Ningyu goes to the old city alone. At dusk, it''s out of date!


    As soon as she raised her hand, the piece of paper dispersed with the wind, pure? That''s not why she didn''t see Chun sumo this morning!


    Chen Hua looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously: "who is still sending letters like this!"


    The man in the dark had already disappeared. Helianxing smiled and walked behind. She didn''t see the contents of song Ningyu''s letter. She shook her head, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s just some small things. You go first. I have something else to do. I want to go out."


    Chen Hua looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously: "what kind of things do you have to wait until the first day? Ningyu, you and us, don''t carry it alone!"


    Song Ningyu looked up. It was a sunny day overhead. The rainstorm last night washed the road extraordinarily clean. Song Ningyu turned over and got on his horse and nodded to Jianhua: "don''t worry, I''ll be back."


    The snow emperor looked at Song Ningyu''s horse riding figure and frowned slightly. He was preparing to follow song Ningyu, but he saw a team of Royal Pro guards running towards this side suddenly. The man was wearing a plain white robe, which was beige, the color of the dead!


    The snow emperor looked uneasily at the people and horses that rushed towards this side, headed by the little general of the war family, Zhan analysis.


    "Your Majesty, Wang Zun suddenly fell into a coma. The royal doctor said, I''m afraid the time is running out. Please return to the palace quickly!"


    The snow emperor turned his eyes and fell straight. Outside the xuanlin family''s family house, everyone was in a hurry. I didn''t expect that such a flexible snow emperor would pass out!


    "Your majesty! Your majesty fainted. What should I do?"


    "Carry it into the house quickly..."


    "Come on, please look at the little doctor."


    "Get out of the way and let me have a look." the little doctor said a hundred words to the crowd, and suddenly the noisy group of people who had been surrounded quieted down.


    Kan Hua looked at the direction where song Ningyu disappeared and felt a little strange. It was the old city and the old land. What did she do there? But because of the snow emperor, he couldn''t separate himself, so he had to join the busy team.


    Under the action of the medicine and needle of the little medicine fairy, the snow emperor woke up. He tightly grasped Zhan''s robe and asked in a deep voice, "you... What did you just say!"


    Zhan analy mumbled at the corners of his lips, and his eyes flickered. He subconsciously scanned around his eyes, but song Ningyu didn''t appear!


    "Your Majesty, Wang Zun suddenly fell into a coma. I''m afraid the time is running out. When Wang Zun was unconscious, he read his Majesty''s name. I''m afraid he still had a wish... Please return to the palace quickly!" the snow emperor stood up with Chen Hua''s hand.


    She patted Kan Hua and he Lianxing''s smiling hands and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give it to you."


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at Kan Hua, twisted his eyebrows and nodded: "don''t worry, your majesty."


    He Lianxing smiled that he was the adopted son of the king. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice to the snow Emperor: "Your Majesty, take the little medical fairy together! There are ministers here, and the master must be fine."


    The little doctor is here. Maybe he can wake up the king! The little doctor Xian humed coldly and refused very simply: "my little doctor Xian is carefree all his life. Why do you want to go to the palace? What if someone there deliberately deceives me and doesn''t let me out? Then I''m not losing a lot?"


    The snow emperor took the little doctor''s hand and pulled away a bitter smile. He was about to speak, but he saw that the little doctor shook his head and said helplessly, "don''t tell me a long mess. Anyway, if you are imprisoned in me at that time, I can only poison and escape."


    The playful appearance made everyone helpless. He Lianxing smiled and sent the snow emperor and the little medical fairy into the carriage. He lay down outside the carriage and said in a deep voice to the snow Emperor: "Your Majesty, if the adoptive father wakes up, Lao dianjing will bring a word for the adoptive father. Just say, the child always knows him. I know what he wants to do. He can''t. I''ll come!"


    The snow emperor nodded and smiled at helianxing with a warm smile: "don''t worry, if he wakes me up, I will tell him!"


    The snow emperor went with the royal guard all the way. There were organ birds parked in the open space. It was only half a day''s journey from here to Penglai Island. Kan Hua''s heart was hanging on song Ningyu. She looked at Helian star and smiled uneasily.


    "Do you remember the arrow just now? I only saw the words old city and old land. It was a waste area. What did she do there?"


    The xuanlin clan leader frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "the old city is indeed a waste area. There are people refining poisons and planting poisonous herbs and snakes five times around. I''ll send more people to go with you."


    "No, she goes alone. If there are more people, it will inevitably scare the snake!" he Lianxing smiled, got on his horse and ran away towards the old city.


    Mystifying the invulnerability of the time, they had arrived at the old town, and the black robe stood in front of the song, and sang with the glistening smile of the song: "I do not think that the royal highness of the princess, who is not invaded by fire and water, is coming here because of two words."


    Song Ningyu sat on the horse with cold eyes and asked again in a deep voice, "where is he?"


    Poisonous grass was planted all around, and the horse was restless with its hooves. Around the ground, poisonous snakes climbed out one after another with apricots. Cobras, five legged snakes and vipers... There were countless kinds, not only snakes, but also the red fire spider king.


    The man in black opposite tore away a strange smile: "it will come soon, but you can''t escape!"


    The man patted song Ningyu with a powerful internal force. Song Ningyu couldn''t move, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The black robed man''s eyes almost stared out. Countless snakes wound up towards song Ningyu, who couldn''t move, and dragged her to the side of the black robed man.


    The black robed man held a dagger and a gourd in his hand. The opening of the gourd was still stained with blood. At first glance, he knew that it was her blood that had been taken. Song Ningyu screwed up her eyebrows and shouted in a deep voice, "you dare to touch me! I need you to live better than die!"


    The black robed man bowed his head. Song Ningyu saw his thick white bones, which smelled rotten in the sun. She endured the urge to vomit and clenched her teeth tightly: "you use me!"

 Chapter 744

    The setting sun paved a bloody road in the sky. The cold wind howled, and song Ningyu''s fingers were cold. She clenched her fist tightly and her eyes were cold and mottled.


    The putrid smell came from him with the wind. Song Ningyu smelled and almost wanted to vomit. Her eyes became a little vague. The whole person stood a little unstable, and her eyes shook slightly: "what did you... Do?"


    The strange smile slowly approached song Ningyu, and the rotten smell became stronger and stronger. The giggling strange smile came out of his throat. Song Ningyu was surprised, but she couldn''t move a little step away. A thin layer of sweat sprang up in her tightly held fist.


    The cold sea breeze blew song Ningyu''s face. Her eyes were black and she suddenly fell straight behind her.


    Those memories in her mind became particularly clear. Song Ningyu fiercely opened her eyes. She lowered her head and looked around suspiciously. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Did she... Shrink? She looked at her little white hand and looked up at the extremely tall Magnolia above her head. Her expression was full of consternation.


    She''s... really shrunk? Or was it that everything was just a dream? Song Ningyu pinched her face and frowned with pain: "hiss, it wasn''t a dream? Was it a dream before?" she frowned and wrinkled her delicate face.


    In the pavilion opposite, there was a man dressed in plain white. He was dignified, his face was like crown jade, and his skin was like snow. He sat in the pavilion and looked at Song Ningyu, who was tossing his face in amazement. He was a little suspicious and stunned.


    Song Ningyu stared at him for a while and asked tentatively, "are you... Master?"


    Xuanyuan Chunsu was stunned for a while before turning around. He stood up and held a phoenix pattern fairy piano in his hand. There was something unnatural on his white jade like face: "do you... Recognize the wrong person?"


    "Ah? Aren''t you a master? Is your name Chunsu?" song Ningyu stared at Xuanyuan Chunsu in plain white. His hair was still black at this time. It was incomparable to any kind of black in the world. It was black and pure. Not like other mixed with too many bad things.


    "I''m pure, but I''m not your master." his eyes are particularly gentle. Song Ningyu''s delicate heart like a girl is left on the young man. She tightly corrects the plain skirt on her body, and the light in her eyes flickers.


    "Then you should be my master? I... if you let me go east, I''ll go east and West. I''ll never say no." song Ningyu looked at him nervously. He looked at Song Ningyu with a faint look: "which palace maid are you?"


    Oh, it''s good to treat her as a maid!


    "I''m new to the palace and haven''t been assigned yet. My parents have left, so I can''t help it. Master, take me, or I really have no place to go. Don''t the high priests stress saving people''s lives better than Buddha and camel?" she smiled and leaned over. Song Ningyu was still very pleasant at that time, Not as cold as it was later.


    He rubbed his eyebrows with some hesitation: "it''s a seven level floating butcher, not a Buddha camel. In addition, the high priest is in charge of astrology and destiny, which has nothing to do with the Buddha. The two can''t be confused." after he said this, he walked forward.


    Song Ningyu followed him, holding a magnolia and smiling: "master, just accept me."


    He looked at the little girl in front of him with a headache and said in a helpless voice, "well, if you can find me tomorrow, I''ll take you as an apprentice."


    The white figure, holding the piano foot in his hand to resist the breeze, disappeared. Song Ningyu stood on the long green road covered with pebbles, with stars in his eyes. How powerful! I didn''t expect that Chunsu had such powerful Kung Fu at this time.


    A maid came over. She whispered, "Your Highness, your majesty, please come over."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and looked back at the maid with some complicated eyes. She had a little calculation in her heart, so she ran to find her mother emperor with the maid happily.


    The snow emperor was dressed in purple and gold splash painting robes. Beside her, there was another person. He stood beside the snow emperor, looking cold and fierce. The two people seemed to be pulling. Song Ningyu stared at the hands held by the two people and didn''t look back.


    "Brother, it''s getting late, please go back." the snow emperor took back his hand, and there was a slight sense of alienation in his soft tone.


    The king of Che looked a little tired. The little guy standing behind the snow emperor pulled his lips, turned and strode away from the Magnolia forest where magnolias were in full bloom.


    Song Ningyu smiled and looked at the snow emperor in front of her. She was so young, so beautiful and charming, more noble than song Ningyu''s memory... It was impossible to look away.


    Such a snow emperor was buried in an ordinary house in that long period of time, and everything about her became extraordinarily mediocre. Such a beauty can never be mediocre.


    Song Ningyu is well aware of this.


    "Yu''er, come and have a look. My mother ordered someone to prepare the new clothes for you." she gathered a wisp of melancholy in her face and smiled gently at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu walked to her mother and said with a smile: "my mother, I want to discuss something with you."


    The snow emperor took her hand and entered the huge palace. There were countless clothes hanging in the palace. In spring, summer, autumn and winter, each was fine grain and fine embroidery, exquisite and luxurious.


    "When you first came here, you don''t have many clothes. First see what you like. Your mother told people to do it." she took song Ningyu''s hand and looked gentle.


    Song Ningyu didn''t want to see this. She shook the snow emperor''s hand and cupped her mouth: "Mom, I want to go to the temple. I want to worship the man in white as a master. Will you let me go?"


    "Yu''er, that''s a little priest. The temple is an extremely sacred place. You can''t fool around." the snow emperor squatted down and reasoned with song Ningyu carefully. However, this truth was of no use to her. She took the snow emperor''s hand and tooted her mouth.


    "No, mom, I just want to go. If I don''t go, I will regret it in the future. I don''t want to make myself regret." her words stunned the snow emperor. She lowered her eyes and flashed a very complex light in her face, which was too fast for song Ningyu to catch.


    "Yu''er, do you... Miss your father?" she looked at Song Ningyu tentatively, with a slight helplessness in her eyes. Song Ningyu was uneasy about the silk plain woven veil in her hand.


    "Mother, do you miss your father?" song Ningyu blinked a pair of innocent eyes and looked at the gorgeous and honorable woman in front of her, as if she should have been born to sit in this position and be illuminated by thousands of glory. Those vulgar things are not suitable for her.

 Chapter 745

    The snow emperor quietly looked at Song Ningyu, and half a ring, she lowered her eyes and smiled. In that smile, song Ningyu seemed to hear a clear sigh. The wind gradually rose, and the wind blew her layer of plain and shallow Yuehua pigment yarn. She said, "go, you can''t fool around, okay?"


    Song Ningyu naturally understood. She ran out happily. Not everyone could get from the imperial palace to the temple of the heavenly palace. Song Ningyu stood under the 9999 jade steps, raised her head, narrowed her eyes and fanned a thin layer of sweat on her face with her hand as a fan against the huge sun.


    "God, why is the temple so high!"


    In the past, when I knew martial arts or had larks, I always felt that it was not high or far at all, but now it seems that it is not only high, but also boundless.


    The little maid Nuo Nuo looked at Song Ningyu and came forward to advise him with some worry: "well... Maybe we''d better go back first."


    Song Ningyu brushed her hand. She frowned slightly, raised her head and looked at the boundless blue sky, with a smile on her lips: "isn''t it more than 9000 jade steps? I can''t climb up! Don''t follow me. From now on, I''m also a palace maid, not a Royal Highness. This is my mother''s order. Go quickly and don''t block my way."


    She impatiently lifted the plain yarn skirt and stepped onto the jade steps. The jade steps were connected layer by layer. Song Ningyu was sweating less than 300 steps. The hot sun steamed song Ningyu on her head, as if to drain the heat from her whole body. The little maid didn''t dare to block song Ningyu any more, so she had to follow far behind. After about hundreds of steps, she had no strength, Sitting on the jade step, he looked listless.


    Song Ningyu gnashes her teeth and climbs up. She can''t finish climbing today and tomorrow. Anyway, he said, if you find him tomorrow, you should recognize her as an apprentice!


    She wiped the sweat on her face, took a deep breath, and then continued to climb forward.


    When the sunset spread on song Ningyu''s face, she finally climbed halfway up the mountain. A breeze came slowly. Song Ningyu''s sticky sweat and hair on her face became a little embarrassed. When the cold wind blew, song Ningyu was comfortable.


    Song Ningyu stretched out, sat for a while and began to climb up again. After the sunset, it was the endless night. The lights on the temple would never go out. Every new year, many Kongming lights would be released. Those lights could fall into the sea and float away with the sea.


    The dark night was getting deeper and deeper. The lower jade steps of song Ningyu''s feet were glowing like moonlight. Song Ningyu walked very clearly at every step. She looked up, looked at the endless road and bit her teeth: "I don''t believe I can''t reach the end!"


    Song Ningyu walked all night. Ten year old song Ningyu climbed up step by step. She rubbed her feet every step, and there were bubbles on her feet. Song Ningyu didn''t know it. She put her hands on her knees, and the whole person was tired and embarrassed.


    However, song Ningyu was not favored by the beautiful scenery on a beautiful day. There was a thin and cool rain in the sky. Song Ningyu felt very comfortable at the beginning of the thin and cool rain, but song Ningyu felt a little cold after a long time.


    Below is the sound of sea water beating the rocks, which is particularly surging. Song Ningyu is tired of walking. She simply takes off her shoes and walks up step by step with her boots. There are mottled blood marks on the firefly white foot board. Song Ningyu''s every step is like stepping on the tip of a knife. She bites her teeth and mutters to herself.


    "When I find you, I have to ask you to wash your Highness''s feet. Well, carry your highness back to this broken jade step again!"


    She walked forward alone, and the drizzle fell one after another. At the top of the highest attic, the lights were bright, a touch of plain white stood there quietly, and his eyes were full of surprise. He really didn''t expect that she really climbed up nearly 10000 jade steps alone.


    An old man came to him. He pinched his fingers and counted. There was some helplessness in the withered old voice: "your robbery is coming."


    He hung his eyes and quietly looked at the little figure. His voice became a little secluded: "well."


    "Later, the high priest''s position will be handed over to you. You... Take care of yourself." he patted Xuanyuan Chunsu on the shoulder and turned to hide into the deep night.


    Xuanyuan Chunsu silently looked at the man who climbed up, frowned slightly, pinched his fingers and counted, looked up at the stars that were not clear all over the sky, and a trace of worry flashed in his look. The light flowers suddenly burst out in Xuanyuan Chunsu''s sight. The loud bang made the red candle fall to the ground, and the light shed tears all over the ground. He pinched his fingers and counted, Mei Yu frowned tightly, and her eyes fell on song Ningyu, becoming particularly complex.


    Where song Ningyu knew Xuanyuan Chunsu, she stood there and looked at her. If she knew, she would never climb up with her boots. Such a look is almost out of etiquette and morality. However, song Ningyu seems to have no etiquette in Xuanyuan Chunsu''s eyes.


    She lowered her eyes, pulled the corners of her lips, raised her head with a smile and continued to walk forward.


    The hazy night slowly moved away. The fog cage in the sky was in front of song Ningyu. The fog was very thick. Song Ningyu was shivering with cold. Every step she took felt that her leg was about to lose its own, but she could still walk.


    Why? Because song Ningyu once saw him take 9999 jade steps to approach her, now she took 9999 jade steps to approach him.


    It turns out that the causal cycle in time is so similar. What you bring to others will be returned to you one day.


    She took a deep breath and couldn''t see the road beyond five steps in front of her. Therefore, song Ningyu had to look at her feet so low for fear that she might go wrong. After all, the jade step was tortuous, and there was a wanzhang cliff below the jade step. Song Ningyu was very afraid of death. She didn''t want to hang in this place.


    When the wind blew, song Ningyu sneezed. The dense fog in front of him was dispersed by the wind. Vaguely, song Ningyu could see the vague outline of the heavenly palace in front of him.


    Song Ningyu took a deep breath. She bit her teeth and ran forward.


    Song Ningyu stood at the big copper door with the word "heavenly palace". The door was inlaid with strange patterns. Four bright night lights were lit on both sides of the door. The glazed jade tiles radiated noble light blue in the first ray of sunlight. The golden copper wall flashed in the sun. Song Ningyu looked back. She saw the vast and gorgeous world below, That is a country, that will be her future territory, and those people will be her people.


    The road to the future is bright.


    Song Ningyu seemed to see such a future. She sat on the ground regardless of her image, leaned against the closed door, and fell asleep tired.

 Chapter 746

    In the breeze, the warm sunshine fell on song Ningyu. Soon, the cold on her body was evaporated. The door slowly opened. Song Ningyu didn''t sleep well. She fiercely opened her eyes and stood up in embarrassment. Then she thought that the pair of shoes that were not comfortable at all were thrown into the sea in a rage.


    Song Ningyu looked awkwardly at Xuanyuan Chunsu, who looked like a young man with bright and white clothes in front of him. He pursed his lips and blinked a pair of innocent eyes. Nuo said, "I... I have asked my Lord, and she asked me to come here to serve the priest."


    Her feet were stained with blood. Every step on the white ground would be stained with a mark. The person in front of her suddenly turned around and picked up her small body. Song Ningyu looked at him in surprise. He had an extremely shallow fragrance. It was not as good as those martial arts practitioners who were full of strong masculinity. His breath was mild and clean, Like melting snow.


    "I... Can go by myself." she leaned in his arms, her heart beating a little abnormal.


    There was a gentle smile in his eyes: "it doesn''t hurt."


    He took song Ningyu back to his palace and asked the accompanying palace people to wait on her to take a bath. When she was dressed, he brought medicine and put it on her feet. He said softly, "don''t do this in the future."


    "Ah?" song Ningyu looked at Xuanyuan Chunsu suspiciously, and his eyes were at a loss. How was she? She''s not much.


    "The Jade Terrace is too dangerous. It''s drizzling and slippery. You can enter the mechanism Pavilion and take the mechanism there." this is the exclusive right of officials and royal families. He didn''t say the last sentence. He felt that the one in front of him should understand it.


    Song Ningyu sat on the chair. She looked at Xuanyuan with some uneasiness. Chunsu murmured at the corners of her lips. A pair of bright eyes stared at him without blinking. Tut Tut''s face was really beautiful. The temperament all over her was really pleasing to the eyes.


    He looks so beautiful and is still a high priest. Song Ningyu''s eyes are shining with worship.


    He raised his head and said to song Ning in a soft voice, "you will be my personal maid in the future."


    So, she established song Ningyu''s position here. Her feet are not good yet, so she doesn''t have to do anything else. The main thing is to let song Ningyu copy some strange books. Song Ningyu has to look up and have a look at the person who can wake her up in her dream. It''s nice to be around.


    Such a sense of reality made song Ningyu feel that this is the reality. All the previous things were just a dream. She thought, maybe she can make everything different. For example, those who regret too late and those who are guilty may become different.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and pulled out the Langhao jade pen with her fingertips. Two drops of ink fell on the plain white rice paper. Song Ningyu was glad that her handwriting could still enter the eyes.


    Also, with song Taifu as her father, her writing skills will not be much lower.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, she began to draw Xuanyuan Chunsu''s portrait when she was idle. Her furtive painting was hiding teasing, like a treasure. Song Ningyu''s pen in her tight handshake was very nervous and her face was red.


    A hand stretched out and touched her forehead. The peerless high priest looked at her suspiciously: "no fever, how can you blush like this?"


    Song Ningyu clapped his hand and threw himself on the table, frowning: "my feet hurt."


    He squatted down and looked at Song Ningyu''s outstretched foot. The foot was as white as jade. He was stunned. In this gap, she pulled the portrait, folded it, and stuffed it into her skirt to hide it.


    "Just wipe the medicine twice more." he stood up and didn''t find song Ningyu''s little action. His action was as gentle as ever.


    Song Ningyu smiled at him with a guilty heart and held up the results of a busy day in his hand: "I copied it, master, see if you can see it."


    The high priest bowed his head, looked at it carefully, nodded and gave two words: "good."


    Song Ningyu''s heart almost flew to the sky. Her heart rippled.


    He looked carefully at the song, and said, "after three days, the emperor of the Huangdao entertained all the royal families in the whole world to witness the royal highness of the Royal Highness.


    "Ah?" song Ningyu looked blankly at the people who walked out quickly. He was surprised. What''s the gift of washing the dust? She doesn''t know. Is there a baptism?


    She turned the wheelchair and was not familiar with her movements, so a wheelchair ran to the other direction in her hand. Song Ningyu followed him and shouted anxiously: "master, what dust washing gift... Ouch."


    With a bang, song Ningyu pulled back the thoughts of the people who walked forward. Song Ningyu sat on the ground with grievances in his eyes. He glanced at the people who walked back with big steps and asked in a waxy voice: "master, why should we hold the dust washing ceremony?"


    He helplessly straightened the wheelchair, bent over and picked her up and gently put her back into the big wheelchair. His voice was as gentle as jade: "I don''t know."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes. She scratched her wheelchair and asked Xuanyuan Chunsu uneasily, "then... Who''s coming?"


    Song Ningyu thought that the royal family at that time did not seem to include Gong Zilin?


    "The royal family, emperors, princes or favored ministers." he explained roughly, pushing song Ningyu''s wheelchair through the forest with magnolias in full bloom. Song Ningyu raised her eyes and looked at the sky above her. The setting sun spread like a raging sun, skimmed her lips and corners. What dust washing ceremony, she didn''t want to go.


    "You go back and prepare for the dust washing ceremony." he stood beside the wheelchair and looked at the setting sun in the distance, which was the same as the sea and sky. Song Ningyu saw a blue sun at the moment when the sun sank. She was suspicious. When she looked again, the blue had receded. Song Ningyu blinked, a little surprised.


    "Master, why should I go back and prepare?" song Ningyu blinked, and there were some innocent people in those eyes.


    He lowered his eyes, looked at Song Ning Yu''s delicate face, and said with a warm smile: "Your Highness, this is a dust washing ceremony for you. How can you not go?"


    She lowered her eyes, her face was slightly red, and the whole person became a little uneasy and poked her hand: "you found it? Master, I''m not going to lie to you. I''m afraid if I tell the truth, you don''t want me."


    She took out her handkerchief and pulled it. The fine silk handkerchief almost changed shape in her hand.


    A gentle big hand stretched out. He took away song Ningyu''s handkerchief. Wen said with a slight smile: "the teacher''s attitude towards a person is not about what kind of identity he is, but because of what kind of person she is."


    Song Ningyu raised her head, and a pair of bright eyes on her delicate face flashed slightly.

 Chapter 747

    "I don''t know yet." he smiled at the corners of his lips. It seemed that the whole sky was contained in his eyes. Song Ningyu saw the bright starlight inside.


    Song Ningyu looked at his dark black hair. She corrected her pain when she thought that his hair would be as white as snow in the future. She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the hair hanging from behind. She sighed: "master, your black hair is really beautiful."


    He lowered his eyes and smiled, pushed her wheelchair and walked along the silent long road. The wheels found a clear sound. The sound echoed for a long time in such a silent night. Song Ningyu fell asleep while sitting in the wheelchair. The moonlight reflected on her familiar sleeping face. Xuanyuan shook his head reluctantly, and took off her shoes gently and took medicine for her.


    How much perseverance does it take for a girl to climb such a long and far ladder? Is this his doom?


    Song Ningyu slept soundly. She didn''t wake up because of the man''s action. It was about because of the trust in her heart, so she became not afraid at all.


    He stood beside her bed and stood quietly for a long time. He didn''t come back until the Dharma protector outside the Zhongtian house called him on the moon, and walked out quietly.


    The sun is three poles high. Now she is the princess of the Royal Highness, and few people dare to come up early to wake her up.


    Outside, the grass grows and the Orioles fly, and the butterflies are in pairs. Song Ningyu sits at the window holding a small face and sighs. It''s a good time of spring again!


    Outside the window is a vast sea, and below is a wanzhang cliff. Song Ningyu is actually afraid to lean against this window, but there is someone behind him, so song Ningyu has the courage to lean here.


    A gentle force pulled her back. He frowned slightly and reminded: "don''t lean like this in the future. Once several maid fell from here, and the bones are hard to find."


    Song Ningyu only felt a chill rising from her back. She turned her head and looked at him brightly: "master, if I fell, would you save me?"


    He glanced at the cliff and seemed to be weighing the probability that if she really fell down, he could save her back. After a half ring of silence, he still didn''t answer. He just said, "if you will fall down, but whether you will save it or not, being a teacher won''t guarantee."


    "Shifu, is it fun to be an emperor?" song Ningyu sat in a chair and asked this involuntarily. Even she was stunned. She suddenly regretted, but she couldn''t keep her mouth shut, as if she should say such a thing now.


    "Play?" he frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed on his face like Guanyu.


    "I don''t want to be an emperor at all. I can''t play in the future. I have to be bound by so many rules. It''s not good at all. Master, I''ll follow you in the future. Isn''t it good? I''ll follow you when you eat, and I''ll follow you when you drink porridge."


    Xuanyuan Chunsu looked at Song Ning with a strong smile and said in a warm voice, "I''m a vegetarian."


    "Then i... forget it, I still like meat." song Ningyu stood up. She held Xuanyuan Chunsu''s outstretched hand tightly and moved forward step by step.


    Song Ningyu looked a little nervous. Xuanyuan Chunsu stood beside her and comforted softly: "the wound has healed. It''s OK to walk."


    Song Ningyu clasped his arm, pursed his lips, bit his teeth and moved slowly towards the front. She was very careful at every step.


    Xuanyuan Chunsu accompanied her around the corridor for most of the day. Song Ningyu didn''t leave until song Ningyu fully adapted to it. A maid took the dress of the dust washing ceremony and taught her some etiquette. Song Ningyu was sleepy. It was the next day. Why did Xuanyuan Chunsu disappear? Song Ningyu was very strange, so she planned to find him.


    She found him on the roof of the ninth floor of the star watching building after seven turns and eight turns. His hair became a little gray. He sat in the gossip array and his eyebrows were frowned. The Dharma protector shook his head at Song Ningyu and motioned her not to speak. Song Ningyu looked inside. Song Ningyu was a little frightened by his gray hair.


    This hair color coincides with that dream.


    She can''t tell what is a dream from what is reality.


    "What''s the matter with him? How could this happen? That hair..."


    "The priest is doing astrology. Your highness, please come back."


    Song Ningyu looked up at the stars in the sky and looked down slightly. Well, there are many stars here. The stars can be picked by hand. About this artistic conception today.


    She stood at the door and hesitated to look inside. She didn''t dare to disturb him. She had to stretch her neck across a door and look at the scene inside. She probably noticed that someone was looking at him, so he returned to his mind. He raised his eyes and looked at Song Ningyu, with some slight worries in his eyes.


    He stood up, and the eight trigrams shaped fire around him was put out with a loud puff. Song Ningyu looked at him with some worry, for fear that something terrible would happen if he made a mistake.


    He stood in front of song Ningyu, quietly looked at her, and suddenly burst out a smile that was like a magnolia. With fatigue in his eyes, he said to song Ningyu, "what your highness thinks and the road your highness chooses may be right."


    Song Ningyu asked cautiously, "master, did you occupy something?" what was the way she chose? She just doesn''t want to be an emperor.


    He threw a mysterious look at Song Ningyu and said with a light smile, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    Song Ningyu skimmed her lips.


    The ceremony of washing the dust came quickly. Song Ningyu stood on the banquet in gorgeous clothes. The whole person was particularly cautious. She was not used to such an occasion! Those people''s eyes and false smiles made her feel particularly uncomfortable, so his highness secretly fled the party.


    The sound of silk, bamboo, rites and music is getting farther and farther away from Song Ningyu. She lifted her skirt and walked on the corridor with a smile. Song Ningyu is the most restless. She saw a bird''s nest on a big magnolia tree and was filled with boiling. Song Ningyu took off her robe and climbed up. Song Ningyu''s speed is very fast, and her quick action is an old hand.


    There was a young man standing in a remote and quiet corner. A trace of interest flashed in his rebellious eyes. The childe of Huangdao... Was very interesting.


    Song Ningyu sat on the tree and looked at the bird''s nest carefully. There was nothing in the nest. Song Ningyu was a little discouraged and glanced away.


    "Your Highness, can you tell me what you are doing?" a cool voice came from below. Song Ningyu looked stiff. She lowered her head and looked at it with some uneasiness. She saw Xuanyuan Chunsu standing on the corridor five steps away from Song Ningyu''s tree, with an uncertain star in her eyes, The gaudy moon brocade and plain white robe were tattooed with silver magnolias.

 Chapter 748

    She slipped under her feet and was surprised. The whole person''s gravity fell down towards the bottom. A white figure ran over. She fell steadily in Xuanyuan Chunsu''s arms. Song Ningyu smiled with a little pride: "I knew, master, you would certainly save me."


    Xuanyuan Chunsu put her on the ground and warned her with a pale face: "all things are living creatures. How can they be destroyed at will?"


    "I just want to see if there are birds'' eggs in the nest." she mumbled at the corners of her lips and shrunk her neck. Xuanyuan Chunsu reluctantly looked at Song Ningyu and warned in a low voice: "Your Highness, you can''t fool around like this. You should learn more etiquette."


    "I''m not the emperor again. Why should I learn etiquette?" her words made him popular. He left song Ningyu and left the nine winding corridor.


    "Hey, master, don''t be angry. I just told the truth..." she looked at the white figure walking away and corrected it with one heart. After that, her master was really angry when he left directly. She looked at the scene of the recovery of all things in the early spring.


    Song Ningyu stood beside the corridor and looked at the rockery and water. There were fish on the lake occasionally jumping out of the water to make a clear sound. The sound of silk and bamboo rites and music had a slight vague sense of rhythm. Song Ningyu raised his skirt and sat on the corridor.


    "Princess Royal is really a generation of women." he slowly came out of the shadow, and sung to his anger, so he stuck in his throat. Though his face was still young, his face was so ugly that he could not find a face that was hard to find in the world.


    Song Ningyu''s heart immediately began to ripple. She rushed towards Gong Zilin and smiled out of her eyes: "you''re gong Zilin, aren''t you?"


    "Do you recognize me?" no matter how calm he is, he can''t stand the girl rushing in front of him. A trace of shallow disgust flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes. In fact, he doesn''t like women to be too close to him. This face has been in trouble since childhood. Now it''s even worse. He didn''t expect even the princess of Huangdao to rush, which makes him a little annoyed.


    Song Ningyu held Gong Zilin and didn''t let go. She smiled and said, "we will get married in the future!"


    Gong Zilin frowned slightly. When he was a child, Gong Zilin was really cute to the extreme. His thin lips and narrow Phoenix eyes were mixed with ice and fire. He pulled out an evil smile on the corner of his lips. One hand raised song Ningyu''s chin with a bad smile: "so, your highness has a crush on me?"


    "No, you''re right to take a fancy to your highness!" song Ningyu vowed, and Gong Zilin opposite burst into a sullen smile.


    "This face is quite to my taste, but my temper is not very good." he bent over and looked at Song Ningyu, who murmured gnashing his teeth.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very good at soaking up a little girl at your age!" she was very close to Gong Zilin. The familiar taste lingered in Song Ningyu''s nose. The wind blew slowly. The fine hair in front of Gong Zilin moved slightly with the wind, and the slender eyelashes cast a shadow on his eyelids, which was as beautiful as a demon at night!


    "Gong Zilin! Hum, if you want to marry your highness, you have to kneel down and cry and beg your highness to marry you." song Ningyu crossed his waist and clapped his hand, his exquisite eyebrows tightly wrinkled, with a trace of very shallow displeasure.


    Gong Zilin was stunned. The smile on his lips had not been taken back. Song Ningyu turned and left. The wind blew her clothes. Her back became particularly bright against the light. He narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, Gong Zilin never thought that such a touch of back made him miss his whole life. Even when he met her again, his eyes were filled with some doubt.


    After all, two people''s temperament is too far away, one is as cold as water, the other is innocent.


    Gong Zilin looked at the distant figure with a smile. Another bright yellow figure came over. He saw a corner of the robe and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Zilin, which girl do you like? It''s rare to have such a heart."


    Gong Zilin regained consciousness, glanced at Gong Qingyue in bright yellow Prince''s clothes and pulled her lips: "a willful and reckless woman has no enough to hang her teeth."


    "Yes? Look at that figure. It looks like the royal highness of the princess." he didn''t have a deep look at the shadow. He was suddenly returning to the gods. His face was wearing a strong smile. The smile almost shook the palace''s eyes. He looked at the eyes of the song and stared slightly.


    Gong Zilin looked at the almost obsessed look of Gong Qingyue, the crown prince of Tangguo. He frowned slightly, turned around, brushed his sleeves and strode away from the picturesque nine winding corridor, leaving Gong Qingyue looking at the floating disappeared figure thoughtfully.


    Song Ningyu just took two steps and suddenly fell down. All the memories flooded towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu slowly opened her eyes. At first, a little girl frowned with worry and looked at her carefully.


    "Your Highness, are you all right? How are you, your highness?" there is a pattern of the red fire spider king printed on her neck. Song Ningyu frowned. Everything was pulled away too quickly. Song Ningyu didn''t even have a chance to adapt. It was a thick dark night with bright stars, Song Ningyu looked at the sky and saw it as if he had seen it in the stargazing Pavilion. The stars were mottled and printed all over the sky.


    "Your Highness!" the man in black came slowly, and a strange smile came out of his mouth,


    "You bad man, you can''t hurt your highness with me." she frowned and blocked song Ningyu''s body. The straight back was so unprepared that she was exposed in Song Ningyu''s sight. She wrinkled slightly and stood up with some difficulty. Song Ningyu felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    "How about the dream just now? Your highness, does mengcao really have the strength to let you immerse yourself? Give me the blood of heaven, and I can make your dream longer and more real." he raised his head. There was black blood in one eye on his face. The blood slowly dropped on the ground, and the newly born grass withered in an instant.


    She did not speak, slowly stood up, one hand supporting her knee, the other hand covering her heart and frowning tightly.


    "You don''t have to see it anymore. The dream I is only a quarter of an hour in this reality. No one will save you. As for her, she can''t protect herself, not to mention you." he narrowed his eyes, slightly stretched out his white finger and pointed to the maid standing in front of song Ning Yu. Her face was so painful that she twisted into a ball, and the pattern printed with the mark of the red fire spider king slowly moved to her eyes, She suddenly rushed towards the man in black in front of her.


    He brushed his hand slightly. There was black blood on the corner of the maid''s lips, and she slowly fell to the ground.


    "Your Highness, it''s better to hand over the blood of heaven honestly." his smile was strange and cold, and song Ningyu suddenly recovered!


    He just wanted to use her to lead Xuanyuan Chunsu out!

 Chapter 749

    Use her to attract Chunsu!


    Boom! As soon as song Ningyu''s voice fell, a white figure fell from the sky. Chunsu''s toes gently touched the long bamboo on the gate of the old city, and shouted coldly, "give her back to me."


    The man in black tightly held song Ningyu in his arms. A hand crawling with countless worms slowly raised song Ningyu''s chin and sneered at Chunsu: "here you are? Give me the blood of heaven and I''ll let her go!"


    Chunsu stepped lightly under his feet, only a foot away from the man in black. Where Chunsu was, all the poisonous insects retreated on both sides like a tide like running for their lives.


    Song Ningyu was powerlessly clasped in her arms by the man in black. Her voice was a little hoarse and roared at Chunsu: "what are you doing here? You go! Go!"


    Only plain looking as like as two peas, and the lips of her face, which were identical with the king Feng, were blurred in the eyes of the song.


    Chunsu''s clear voice sounded heavily. He said, "don''t cry, little apprentice is going to grow up now, and he will be on his own one day." he can''t shelter her from the wind and rain. All he can do is open a wider sky for her.


    Song Ningyu stared at Chunsu: "who cried? Chunsu, you go, who wants you to come!" she hid it for so long, but she didn''t want this person to find Chunsu! But Chunsu sent it to the door by herself!


    Between the lightning and flint, eight women in white came as fast as lightning. They stood in front of Chunsu, holding a long white sword in their hands, with a flying killing intention and defense in the mask of mackerel gauze.


    "The person of heaven''s blood has always been aloof and arrogant, but today I will break this rumor. As long as you kneel down to me, kneel down to me and knock three heads, I''ll let her go. How can you get away with this deal? Use three ringing heads to exchange for such a soul''s Royal Highness."


    The man held a dagger in his bones. The dagger was close to song Ningyu''s neck. As soon as song Ningyu moved, her neck would be cut into the artery.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed fiercely. She roared at Chunsu: "go away! Go away, who wants you to save? Do you think I don''t have the ability to save myself? Take Chunsu away! Take it away!" she roared at the eight women in white.


    None of the eight women dared to move. They looked at Chunsu one after another, and their eyes were full of worry.


    Chunsu lowered her eyes, raised her hand, and said in a low voice, "step back." how are the eight of them opponents of those who use poison? If they play like this, they must win, but now the situation is different.


    The leading woman said in a deep voice: "the priest has the important task of Huangdao, great..."


    "Step back!" I''ve heard such words for more than a hundred times. With his deep drink, the woman standing beside him seemed to be shocked and stared at him, but she didn''t return to her mind.


    Song Ningyu shouted to Chunsu, "go, I don''t want you to save me!"


    "I''m curious. If he and the man surnamed Gong had to die, which one would you save? This game has not been played for a long time. Bring it up to me!" with his command, Gong Zilin was tied to the cross and dragged out. Those who dragged Gong Zilin will find that there is always a red fire spider king with sun pattern in their eyes.


    Gong Zilin struggled hard with the firm rope, but it didn''t work at all. Instead, it became tighter and tighter!


    "You said you wanted to cooperate with me, but actually you secretly wanted to kill me. Don''t think I didn''t know!" the black robed man gritted his teeth in his hoarse broken voice! Song Ningyu''s angry shadow was reflected in his gray eyes.


    The man in black shouted at Chunsu coldly, "I hate you people in white! I thought how clean you are! Don''t think no one remembers those dirty things you did! Wipe the mud on the white clothes for me! Hurry up, or I''ll cut her neck!"


    Pure cold sharp eyes narrowed slightly. Gong Zilin scanned his eyes. Song Ning winked at a silver needle slightly exposed from his fingertips.


    "If she hurts one point, I''ll rub your bones and raise the ash!" the pure cold voice echoed in this waste city. Song Ningyu pursed her lips. She could even feel the insects falling from the man behind her face wriggling around her neck, and the cold hairs all over her stood up!


    "If I don''t hurt her, do as I say, or I''ll kill her!"


    The plain gown was like jade, standing among the blooming poppies, looked coldly at the man in black, and shouted in a deep voice, "impossible!"


    "How? You don''t love her very much? Princess your highness, you see, this man speaks, loves you in the mouth, actually, they do not want to do anything for you at all."


    Song Ningyu whispered, "shut up! It''s a life! You don''t look like a ghost now. Is it meaningful to live?"


    The man behind him stared at Chunsu and said coldly, "do you really care? Well, I''ll cut off her arm first and then her leg. I''ll have a look. Do you care!"


    The wind in the seaside winter suddenly became extremely cold and sharp. The wind crossed his face and cheek with a kind of numb pain. Song Ningyu put a silver needle on his fingertip behind him and shot at the rope of Gong Zilin. The four strands of rope tied together broke a quarter!


    Chun Su said coldly, "don''t you want the blood of heaven? Then I''ll tell you that I''m the only one in the world! But if you dare to hurt her, I''ll be dead and won''t leave half a drop of blood for you!"


    The black robed man seemed to be thinking seriously. Song Ningyu''s two needles flew towards the knot, leaving one continuously cut off! The black robed man suddenly tightly clasped song Ningyu. The whole face slowly leaned on her shoulder. A trace of blood was cut on her neck. He smelled deeply.


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes are burning with strong anger, bastard! When she moves, she must kill him! Rub his bones and ashes and break him into pieces!!


    The last silver needle was drawn from Song Ningyu''s fingertips. Song Ningyu mercilessly kicked at the black robed man. The pure figure suddenly appeared in front of the black robed man like a ghost. He tightly clasped the black robed man''s wrist and fiercely pulled song Ningyu out of his arms.


    Song Ningyu shook out the three squirming insects in his neck the first time, and suddenly felt that the whole person was much better!


    Chunsu fought with the man in black robe. The man in black robe adhered to Chunsu as tightly as a piece of candy. He was about to bite off Chunsu''s neck with a mouth. Song Ning''s silver needle at the fingertip waved out towards the man in black robe''s eyebrow.


    Gong Zilin tightly clasped her arm and said in a deep voice, "you stay aside. It''s too dangerous there!"

 Chapter 750

    Song Ningyu brushed Gong Zilin''s hand away, and his eyes ran coldly towards the pure square body. The silver needle at his fingertips waved towards the man like a drizzle. Gong Zilin glanced at the old house, his eyes narrowed slightly, his fingertips bounced, and a fire fold fell into the old house full of dead trees!


    The fire rose in an instant. Kan Hua and he Lianxing smiled and ran towards song Ningyu. He Lianxing smiled and waved the silver needle at the fingertip towards the left eye of those people. All seven people fell to the ground. Without the emperor of the red fire spider king, the dead was just a corpse. It was useless!


    Pure vegetable tightly blocks song Ningyu in her arms. The man in black bites hard on pure vegetable''s arm! The blood rushed towards the man in black like water.


    Song Ningyu looked angrily at Gong Zilin, who was only a step away but had no action. She turned back fiercely and kicked the man in black. The man in black was kicked by song Ningyu into the burning fire, and her sharp and withered voice cut through the sky!


    The shrill voice roared in the fire and shouted: "pain, pain, master save me, master... Save me..." the shrill voice gradually became very small. Song Ningyu tightly covered Chunsu''s bloody arm. She didn''t want to listen to those cries for help. She wanted to save Chunsu!


    Song Ningyu rushed towards Helian De''s smile in a hurry. She was too anxious to notice the stones under her feet. She fell down on the muddy ground with a bang. Song Ningyu''s hand was scratched. She pulled Helian Xingxiao''s robe and said in a deep voice: "Xingxiao, you save him."


    He Lianxing smiled, nodded and strode towards Chunsu. Song Ningyu hurriedly followed him. He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the confused song Ningyu, carefully exploring Chunsu''s wound.


    This is the first time that Chunsu is willing to be explored in such detail. Let song Ningyu know. It''s good.


    He Lianxing smiled and stared at the wound, frowned fiercely, looked at Song Ningyu, and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Song Ningyu imitated the way he Lianxing smiled, wrapped him up, took the medicine, smiled at him and said with a light smile, "I can also learn some medical skills, but I''m not exquisite enough. Xingxiao, don''t hide it from me. Tell me."


    "The priest has lost too much blood, and his internal organs are rapidly aging. In addition, the man in black robe itself contains sawn poison, which invades the body. I''m afraid..."


    "I don''t want to listen to this! Xingxiao, tell me, there must be a way to save him, right? There must be a way?" song Ningyu looked at Helian Xingxiao with expectation, stood stunned in the distance of Gong Zilin, glanced at the big wound on his right hand, and his eyes fell slightly.


    Turning around, Gong Zilin passed song Ningyu. Song Ningyu threw herself on Chunsu and didn''t put Gong Zilin in her heart. When she saw that song Ningyu had Helian laughing here, she strode away after Gong Zilin.


    On the way Gong Zilin walked, the black blood spread all the way down. Kan Hua ran forward with a distressed face, so as to drag Gong Zilin and said in a deep voice: "Ning Yu remembered her things on Huangdao. Zi Lin, Ning Yu is a person who values love and righteousness. Now she doesn''t know whether it''s love or gratitude. Give her some time!"


    Gong Zilin slowly pushed away kuehua and gently took her hand. He smiled at kuehua: "I know."


    Chen Hua stood under the bamboo flag with the words "old city and old land" floating, and looked at the shadow reflected by the flag floating in the wind. His eyes were slightly dark. He knew, but she didn''t know! Song Ningyu doesn''t know what Gong Zilin has done these days!


    Song Ningyu took Chunsu''s hand on the horse and hurried towards the xuanlin family''s house. He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the black blood on the ground, but shook his head: "Alas, really, none of them saved me!"


    "Go and see Gong Zilin''s arm. It''s so black. I''m afraid something will happen then!"


    He Lianxing smiled, nodded, looked at Song Ningyu''s running figure, and sighed: "now she can''t tell what she wants. Let''s go. If something really happens to Gong Zilin, I guess she''ll cry for seven days and nights!" I''ve never seen him so good. Now I have to save my rival. I''m really fed up with myself!


    Chen Hua, who followed helianxing''s smile, couldn''t laugh or cry: "you actually went to save your rival. It''s really a rare childe in the world!"


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows: "childe unparalleled? Give it to you. Do you want it?"


    Their voices gradually became far away. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and felt a trace of uneasiness. She held Chunsu''s shaky figure tightly and stopped at the xuanlin family''s house. The eight women rushed all the way with song Ningyu. As soon as they saw that it was a high priest, they were all trembling and cautious.


    Song Ningyu took Chunsu into the nearby courtyard, ran out of the door and hit old Yao badly. She dragged old Yao''s sign language with some anxiety: "Grandpa, you must save him, I beg you, you must save him!"


    The eight women had changed a set of clean clothes for Chunsu, but the solid arms were wrapped in white yarn and printed a layer of shallow blood.


    The old medicine carefully opened the gauze. When he saw the wound that had begun to grow spontaneously, he sighed slightly: "in the past, such a wound would be better if it was only a flower''s Kung Fu, but now, his internal organs have begun to age due to toxins."


    "Is there any way? Whatever way is good, Grandpa, you tell me." song Ningyu tightly grasped yaolao''s collar. He was so powerful that he almost strangled yaolao!


    Yaolao powerlessly patted song Ningyu''s hand, and his face turned a little red. The woman in white in front of him couldn''t see it anymore. He stood beside song Ningyu and gently reminded him, "Your Highness, if you pinch it again, yaolao should die!"


    Song Ningyu fiercely loosened his grip on yaolao''s skirt. Yaolao stumbled. Thanks to someone holding him in the back, otherwise, it is estimated that yaolao should be cured for a while!


    He reluctantly patted song Ningyu on the shoulder: "this method is not without, but what can be guaranteed is only a two-year life. Yu''er can only guarantee this year. For the high priest, the torture will only be heavier every night of the full moon! Do you... Really want to save him?"


    Song Ningyu anxiously corrected her clothes and skirts. It took her a long time to find her voice. Her tone was so quiet that it was distressing: "if there is no way, how long will he live?"


    Song Ningyu''s fingertips were shaking. She looked at the clouds that day. She only felt that there was a huge gap in her heart. Anything thrown in would only become a corpse.

 Chapter 751

    My heart was so empty that I was left with my screams again and again, but no one could hear them.


    She clung to her long skirt and trembled her fingertips, as if waiting for the doctor to tell her how long she could live!


    Old Yao stretched out his fingers and gestured one by one.


    Song Ningyu stepped back, and a crystal light appeared in her eyes: "a year?"


    Old Yao shook his head and sighed helplessly, "a month at most."


    Song Ningyu rushed to old Yao''s side and tightly clasped his shoulders. The gorgeous jade material was almost torn under song Ningyu''s claws: "Grandpa, your medical skills are like God. Tell me what method to use! You must tell me!"


    Old Yao patted song Ningyu''s hand, looked at her anxious face, and said in a deep voice: "Tianhuo bird contains the aura of heaven and earth, which can continue to live and produce blood. However, Tianhuo bird is the only one in the hundred mile divine valley."


    Song Ningyu fiercely turned back. She looked at the eight women in white, and a trace of anxiety flashed in her eyes: "he didn''t use the sky fire bird, did he? Where did he put the sky fire bird?"


    The eight women in white shook their heads and said, "Sir, if your highness is not in trouble, you must not tell your highness about it."


    Song Ningyu clasped the shoulders of the woman in white. His eyes were full of anxiety: "I want to save your master. I want to save Chunsu. What are you doing? Tell me, where is the sky fire bird? Ah, tell me!"


    The eight women looked at each other, shook their heads, and stood quietly by the pure bed. They saw all this very clearly, but the high priest told them that they would not speak!


    Song Ningyu fiercely showed several silver needles at his fingertips, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit: "where is the sky fire bird! Don''t force me to do it!"


    The eight women stood quietly aside, drooping their eyes and saying nothing. Song Ningyu took back the silver needle and knelt down towards the eight people. The tone was full of sobs: "I, song Ningyu, have only knelt down in heaven and earth parents all my life! I beg you, tell me where the sky fire bird is. He has been lonely for more than 100 years. Can you bear to see him alone all the time?"


    Song Ningyu''s heart is in pain, numb!


    The eight women did not turn their heads, looked at their eyes and lay on the bed. With their increasingly white hair, they clenched their fists tightly and said in a deep voice, "after your highness gave the heavenly Firebird to the priest, he... Has seen the prince of the palace."


    Song Ningyu fiercely stood up from the ground and couldn''t even take care of the dust on her body. She ran outside. Gong Zilin, where is Gong Zilin at this time? Song Ningyu rushed out like the wind. The eight women''s eyes were slightly dark, scanned the old medicine on one side, and sighed helplessly.


    At this time, yaolao reacted. Did song Ningyu really get the sky Firebird in the Baili divine Valley?


    Then he carefully explored Chunsu''s pulse. Yaolao reluctantly shook his head. Now he looks like this. Even if xiaoyixian comes again, it''s useless.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know where Gong Zilin was. She could only summon all the larks to find her. After a cup of tea, a lark flew to song Ningyu''s eyes, took song Ningyu through the alleys, and finally stopped at the door of a small courtyard. Song Ningyu took a deep breath and jumped over the wall.


    A figure flashed through the open door occasionally. Song Ningyu hesitated. She lowered her eyes, bit her lips, looked at the blue and clear sky, bit her teeth, and went in. Gong Zilin''s whole arm was black. The silver needle in Helian Xingxiao''s hand was guiding the poisonous blood out for him, scolding while guiding.


    "Are you tired of life! You go to block the man''s claw that catches Ning Yu. If this claw catches your back, you won''t have to die!"


    "Ning... Yu." kan Hua whispered softly. Song Ning Yu stood at the door. She looked down at the gray ground. Feng stood next to Gong Zilin, his face was a little confused. He didn''t know why his wife and the emperor were clearly good. How long has it been like this!


    Song Ningyu murmured at the corners of her lips and lowered her eyes for a moment. The black blood on Gong Zilin''s right hand dripped into the basin bit by bit with the silver needle in helianxing''s smile. He glanced at the small basin, which already contained so much at the bottom of a basin.


    "How''s he?" song Ningyu''s voice was hoarse. At first glance, he knew that he had cried. Gong Zilin didn''t even look at Song Ningyu. He said in a deep voice, "it''s okay to force the blood out."


    "Ning Yu, you''re worried about him. You know you''re coming to see him!" kan Hua wanted to make a round, but he didn''t expect it to get worse and worse.


    Song Ningyu opened her mouth, bit her teeth, or said, "I... I''ll ask Tang Huang, but there is a Firebird."


    The joy in Gong Zilin''s eyes stiffened slightly and suddenly turned cold. He glanced at the wind behind him. The wind took out the small box from his robe. The sky Firebird was not big, mainly because the ice box was a little big.


    Song Ningyu looked at the box with bright eyes.


    Gong Zilin took the box in Feng''s hand in his left hand and shook it to song Ningyu: "I can give it to you, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Song Ningyu looked at the wound on Gong Zilin''s right hand that was as vague as the five fingers across his arm. She only felt a terrible panic in her heart. She looked at the star who was guiding his blood, smiled and murmured, "is he... Really all right?"


    He Lianxing smiled, glanced at the expressionless Gong Zilin and raised his eyebrows: "if you''re really worried, stay and have a look."


    Song Ningyu lowered his eyes: "Tang Huang and I have long broken up. Today, Firebird, I want it anyway. Tang Huang, you make a condition!"


    Gong Zilin held the box tightly. His fingertips were white because of too much force. His Qi and blood surged up. Those black blood flowed out like water. He Lianxing smiled and swept his eyes. Gong Zilin with thin lips, bit his teeth and lowered his eyes.


    Outsiders can see these things clearly, but insiders can''t see them all the time.


    Song Ningyu asked Gong Zilin, "what conditions?"


    Gong Zilin lowered his eyes, turned the sky fire bird in his hand, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "a year later, I''ll take you back to Tangguo!"


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin in surprise. Her fingertips trembled slightly. Looking at Gong Zilin, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "three years, three years later, I''ll go to Tangguo to find you!"


    Gong Zilin pulled his lips coldly: "don''t be complacent too early. My side is just lack of such a pleasant maid as you!"


    Song Ningyu held out her hand to Gong Zilin. She didn''t even think about it. She nodded her head directly: "I promise you! Even if you want me to die at that time, I won''t say anything!"


    "Very good! Then, I''ll wait for you in Tangguo for three years!" Gong Zilin put the sky fire bird in Song Ningyu''s hand.

 Chapter 752

    Gong Zilin looked at her hurried away back and was silent for a long time. A mouthful of blood gushed out. He Lianxing smiled and hurriedly lit several acupoints for him. He roared anxiously: "are you looking for death? You know you also need tianhuoniao!"


    Gong Zilin took the handkerchief handed by the wind, slowly wiped the corners of his lips, drooped his eyes and said, "I''m here with her. I owe Xuanyuan pure, and I''ll give it back, too."


    "You, are you crazy! Why do you have to love someone like this? When can you learn to be better to yourself!" he Lianxing smiled and couldn''t understand. Is it because he loves song Ningyu too lightly? Or are these people crazy!


    Chen Hua nodded: "they are all crazy. You don''t see it the first day!"


    Gong Zilin held his fists tightly. Three years later, song Ningyu will come back, and he will come back!


    Song Ningyu held the sky fire bird in her hand and rushed desperately towards the xuanlin family''s house. When she rushed into the room, there was only old Yao left in the room. Song Ningyu looked around uneasily: "where''s Chunsu? Grandpa, where has Chunsu gone?"


    Old Yao drank the wine in the gourd and threw a sigh at Song Ningyu: "Chunsu he... Has gone."


    "Let''s go..." Song Ning Yu''s strength was drained in an instant. The box containing Tianhuo fell out of her hand. She fell to the ground, stared at Yao, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    She whispered: "gone..."


    Old Yao was so frightened that he threw his favorite wine gourd aside and ran to song Ningyu''s side. One hand quickly clasped her wrist, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said helplessly: "I mean, he woke up and was taken away by the eight Dharma protectors! Where do you want to go! If it''s good today, Qi and blood attack the heart. Hey, where are you going?"


    Song Ningyu didn''t look at anyone. Now it''s getting dark. Song Ningyu rode his horse and hurried towards the emperor island. Zhiyue and Tongke just knew what had happened and came after song Ningyu. Zhiyue planned the horse, rode the horse to the fastest speed and shouted at Song Ningyu.


    "Your Highness! The priest has left with the mechanism bird. Your highness, there is also a mechanism bird in the jade Pavilion, your highness!"


    The horse was tightly pulled up by song Ningyu. The horse pulled his neck and hissed. He turned his head and ran towards the jade Pavilion. Song Ningyu tightly held the sky Firebird in his hand and went away! Take her for something!


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at the three horses running away from the gate of the yard, and his eyes were slightly dark.


    The black robed man died in the fire. The red fire spider king around him is aging and hardening rapidly. He has no organization anymore. He went out one after another towards the emperor island. Now the biggest threat is the rain killing hall!


    The people in the jade Pavilion had survived intact. Song Ningyu kicked the newly repaired copper and iron gate with a bang. Those people thought they were coming to kill the people in the rain hall in Yanluo Pavilion, which immediately aroused the murderous spirit of a large group of people!


    When the two people behind him came, the people on the ground fell to the ground and wailed!


    "Deputy Pavilion leader! What''s the matter?" Zhiyue stared at the messy courtyard, and the corners of her mouth twitched. Looking up, she could see several people hanging on the beam of the room waving to her powerlessly.


    Tongke glanced at the broken door on the ground and wondered whether to invite soldiers and wood to transform the door more tightly. In fact, it''s not that the door is not unstable. It''s just that when song Ningyu is so impatient and powerful, he will inevitably suffer.


    The people who were beaten down by song Ningyu''s move didn''t react for a long time. They lay on the ground and looked at the condescending song Ningyu with a look of worship and caution: "this is our vice cabinet leader?"


    "God, it''s a woman."


    "How awesome..."


    There was a lot of discussion below. Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "I''ll settle with you later! Where''s the mechanism bird?"


    Zhiyue glanced at Tongke and walked in front of song Ningyu and said in a deep voice, "the mechanism bird is in the back hall, please."


    The song was in a wind and walked toward the backyard. The whole courtyard was in perfect silence. All the eyes of the two people were staring at the Song Dynasty. This is not the royal highness of the princess.


    With the mechanism bird, all the speed is more than twice as fast! It''s just that the mechanism bird starts very slowly and has to pay attention to the wind direction. Fortunately, although the weather is windy, it''s not big. After brewing for an hour, the mechanism bird finally flies. At this time, song Ningyu suddenly misses her lark!


    When song Ningyu flew all the way to the foot of the heavenly palace and wanted to fly up again, the mechanism bird couldn''t carry it up. Song Ningyu glanced at the dark moonlight and bit his teeth. Damn it, it began to rain again!


    Song Ningyu jumped down from the bird''s back and ran towards the jade step. If the mechanism bird was dead, it could only be sent halfway up the mountain. Song Ningyu hurried towards the brightly lit heavenly palace. When she climbed to the door, she saw seven women in white standing outside the heavenly palace.


    It is said that what is the name of the Seven Star Beidou array!


    Song Ningyu didn''t understand the array. Looking at the seven women standing at the door, she put something on her face that couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or Rain: "let Chunsu, give it to me and get out!"


    "The priest ordered that no one be seen. Your highness, please come back!"


    Song Ningyu stood at the door, and the anger that had been brewing burst out. She stood at the door and was angry for a while. When she was more angry, she raised her internal power, raised her voice and roared towards the inside of the heavenly palace: "pure! Get out of here!"


    "Your Highness, the forbidden area of the heavenly palace, please don''t make a noise. The priest likes silence!"


    Song Ningyu humed coldly, "Xi Jing? I want him to be restless!"


    After that, song Ningyu began to shout again: Chunsu, get out, get out, do you hear me? You coward! Get out of here... "


    Those people were not good enough to directly start with song Ningyu, so they could only reluctantly advise: "Your Highness, please don''t make so much noise, otherwise, we can only go to ask your majesty."


    Song Ningyu''s voice suddenly stopped. Her eyes turned slightly and didn''t see her, did they? Good!


    "Chunsu! If you don''t see me, I''ll die for you! Do you think I''m really dead!" song Ningyu angrily rushed down the jade step.


    The pure eyes standing in the stargazing Pavilion were slightly red. Song Ningyu left step by step towards the jade step. Her small figure was hidden in the rainstorm.


    The woman standing behind Chunsu was uneasy and said to Xuanyuan Chunsu, "Sir, if your highness really finds a short, then..."


    "She won''t." Chunsu definitely cut off her words. Song Ningyu won''t. She won''t die or seek short-sightedness. No one knows better than him what kind of person song Ningyu is.

 Chapter 753

    Without who, she can still be her own king. Even if she is in pain, she will be born!


    "Who says I won''t! Chun Su, you just leave me there alone. Are you all like this? What you said is Farting! There''s nothing after it?"


    Chun Su frowned slightly: "you are your highness, pay attention to your words."


    "Pay attention to your words?" song Ningyu was wet and muddy, and the meaning of disgust on his pure face was quite obvious!


    Song Ningyu thought on her side and suddenly jumped into Chunsu''s arms. She picked her eyebrows and said solemnly: "pay attention to your words, ha ha, let me think about it. Well, what should I say? Say you are a gentleman without faith? Say you want to make a decision with me? Or are you ready to throw me away?"


    Chunsu''s face was very pale. The plain white robe was stained by song Ningyu''s appearance like a mud monkey. Chunsu frowned and looked at Song Ningyu seriously: "don''t use the sky fire bird."


    "Why? Chunsu, it''s my fault. If I didn''t go to the black robed man to find you, I wouldn''t be like this today! I don''t want you to accompany me for a month. Shall we get married? We''ll get married tomorrow, no, tonight!" song Ningyu anxiously pulled Chunsu''s plain white robe and stared at him anxiously.


    The eight women in white looked at each other and withdrew one after another.


    Chunsu looked at Song Ningyu''s appearance and was stunned. He hung his eyes and scraped her nose, but said, "it''s so dirty. Go and wash it."


    Song Ningyu tooted his mouth and lit up the sky fire bird in his hand. His eyes were slightly bright: "this is the sky fire bird. I want to watch you eat it!"


    "Go and wash it, and I''ll finish it." Chunsu''s pale hand took the box in Song Ningyu''s hand. Song Ningyu shook his head and angrily said, "don''t think I''ll believe you! Last time I let you eat, you hid it. This time, do you still want to hide it?"


    Chunsu''s eyes were slightly dark. He suddenly stretched out his hand and took song Ningyu into his arms. Why didn''t he want to live and why couldn''t he accompany her? He has missed so many years and been alone for so many years. However, he hopes song Ningyu can live well.


    Song Ningyu fiercely took the Flamingo in his hand into his arms and dragged Chunsu to the bath. As before, he came to the room again, one by one, as if it was yesterday. The sound of the Royal bell suddenly sounded outside, and the bells in the whole imperial Island spread very far one by one.


    Song Ningyu hurriedly put on his newly prepared clothes and ran out. His long wet hair was draped behind him. When he opened the door, he saw that Chunsu had just pushed the door out. His long snow-white hair was tied obliquely to the side with a white hair band. He only wore a lining and a thin Robe, revealing some solid white jade like chest.


    Song Ningyu grabbed the box in his hand and looked uneasily at Chunsu: "why is there such a bell in Huangdao? What''s the matter?"


    Chunsu walked slowly on the corridor. As soon as he looked back, he found that song Ningyu didn''t even have a window for his shoes. He was behind him with bare heels. He looked inexplicably and helplessly: "put on your shoes! Wipe your hair dry!"


    Song Ningyu looked down vaguely. Her two feet were together. She was uneasy and blocked her feet with a long skirt. As for the long hair at that end, she dried eight points as soon as her internal force passed! She threw a big smile at Chunsu.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" this is song Ningyu, who is so simple that people like him. This is song Ningyu, who can make people smile from their hearts!


    Chunsu reluctantly walked into song Ningyu''s bathroom, took out the shoes, squatted in front of her, raised her head, but saw her staring at herself, stretched out her hand and scraped on her nose, and said with a spoiled smile: "put on your shoes."


    Song Ningyu was stunned with a pair of eyes and looked at Chunsu: "it''s stuck."


    Pure vegetable looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously and muttered, "are the boots small?" they were not small, but the heels of new shoes were hard to squeeze.


    After wearing it, Chunsu walked in front of song Ningyu. In that step by step, he was so calm that people felt that he could live a lifetime at a glance.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, raised a smile and caught up with Chunsu''s steps. One hand tightly held Chunsu''s big hands, which always seemed to be cool. Those hands are only used for divination. They have never held a sword or done rough work, so they are soft and good.


    Chunsu stood on the corridor and looked at the floating clouds floating on the hillside. His eyes were slightly dark. He pinched his fingers and said, "the royal family King Zun, I''m afraid he''s going. Let''s go."


    Song Ningyu''s heart clicked, and a bitterness spread from his heart. Song Ningyu strode all the way towards the palace with Chunsu. At this time, many people were outside the palace, and a group of ministers also strode towards the West Palace. The king''s attic was surrounded by ministers. Looking from a distance, there were countless carriages with white lights coming towards the palace.


    When song Ningyu and Chunsu arrived, those important people had arrived, even Helian Xingxiao and others had arrived.


    Song Ningyu subconsciously glanced at Gong Zilin, his face pale and coughing from time to time. His eyes were slightly dark.


    Wang Zun was lying on the gorgeous big bed. The snow emperor quietly stood by the bed. Most of his hair was white and his look was very haggard. When he saw that song Ningyu came back, he collected some sadness in his eyes and waved to song Ningyu: "yu''er, you are finally back."


    Song hung to her eyes, and the people were more promiscuous, but song was the royal highness of the princess. So when she came in, she was much more concerned. When she got off the carriage, she loosened her hand, but walked quietly beside her. Behind the pure plain, there were eight white ladies.


    When the people saw that the high priest was coming, they all retreated to one side.


    Song Ningyu stood at the head of the bed, looked at the king Zun with a clear mind, lowered his eyes and whispered an uncle.


    Wang Zun flashed a light in his eyes and nodded slowly. His action was very slow and light. He looked at the people and whispered, "you guys stay. I want to talk to you alone."


    Song Ningyu, Chunsu, xuehuang, Xingxiao, Gong Zilin, and Ming Tianni were left behind. The rest respectfully and politely retreated. Song Ningyu looked down and stood at a loss.


    Ming Tianni cried so hard that her eyes were swollen like a walnut. She even spoke hoarse. Song Ningyu was very upset. She scolded Ming Tianni: "what are you crying for? My uncle is not dead! If someone is dying, what''s the use of crying!"


    Wang Zun nodded slowly. He stretched out his hand to the snow emperor and said softly with a smile: "in those years, if you didn''t leave Huangdao, I would be the one who married you. Xiaoxue, I just want to ask, in those years... Did you regret it?"

 Chapter 754

    Song Ningyu looked at Wang Zun in surprise. Did they get married? This


    The snow emperor shook his head. Her two lines of clear tears fell on the Jinhua quilt, dizzy dyed the bright flowers on the quilt, and buried many days and nights of unbearable sadness in the bright color?


    Helian smiled and shook her head at Song Ningyu, indicating to explain to her later. Song Ningyu looked down at Wang Zun, who was always smiling. Her eyes were slightly dark. As old Yao said, over the years, she had been looking at those surfaces. She couldn''t see the deeper inside. She didn''t know what was really good and what was really bad.


    Those good and bad are too long for her to distinguish.


    Wang Zun stretched out a withered hand and tried hard to wipe tears for the snow emperor. He just lifted it up and found that he had no strength and could no longer hold up until he could wipe tears for her.


    "I know what you''re afraid of, yu''er. I know what you think in your heart. It''s just that after I leave, the Huangdao will be your world. I can''t control what you want to do, but one thing, don''t destroy the Huangdao."


    Song Ningyu murmured at the corners of his lips and looked deeply at Wang Zun''s withered face. His eyes were slightly dark: "dare you ask Wang Zun, what is destruction?"


    Wang Zun coughed. He held his handkerchief tightly and gasped. He looked at Song Ningyu: "the reason why he passed the throne of Huangdao to you is because I believe you have this ability. Ningyu, cough, Xingxiao is a good child and he can help you."


    Song Ningyu nodded, which she could understand. Wang Zun then said with some difficulty: "it''s your young people''s world now. Cough, cough, but yu''er, you should remember that if you have a chance one day, it''s necessary... Cough, it''s necessary to make this account between northern regions and Huangdao... Cough, figure it out!"


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes. She stared at those people walking around her. Even after countless deaths, she still couldn''t believe that the person who had just talked with him died. Wang Zun, who once made her hate to the extreme, now left in such a peaceful way.


    She couldn''t even mention a trace of hatred. All she could give was peace. Since Wang Zun left, the snow emperor left song Ningyu a depressed and old figure and went out. Chunsu stood quietly with her. As for the matter behind Wang Zun, someone had to deal with it.


    Ming Tianni stood in front of song Ningyu, his eyes were slightly dark, turned and walked out.


    Ouyang Huo came in from the outside holding a will. He said in a loud voice: "I am the person entrusted by Wang Zun. This will was left by Wang Zun three days ago. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the purple smoke around Wang Zun..." girl.


    Ziyan strided in with a sword. When she came to gongzilin, Ziyan''s eyes became very calm. She whispered: "I thought my wife and childe would last forever, but I thought more, but I... Always hope childe can be happy."


    Ziyan picked up the long sword in her hand and quietly walked to Wang Zun''s luxurious and beautiful bed. She looked deeply at the person lying on the bed. She slowly sat by the bed with her lips and whispered, "you didn''t give birth to me. I gave birth to you. I''m old. Wang Zun, you said, if I die with you, will I be together in the afterlife?"


    Her long sword was horizontal, and the blood slowly spread down from her neck. Song Ningyu quietly looked at the purple smoke. The servants were in a panic. Song Ningyu looked at Ouyang Huo with calm eyes. His eyes were slightly dark. He ordered the people on one side: "when King Zun is buried, he will accompany him with the purple smoke. As for the people next to him, forget it."


    Ouyang Huo glanced at Song Ningyu and said in a deep voice, "three days later, when the new emperor ascends the throne, I will write this will again! This will is guarded by the war generals, and no one can touch it!"


    Ouyang Huo walked slowly down the attic and put the will into the huge box made of iron and copper on the expensive carriage. He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows: "the box of twenty-eight stars?"


    The box has 28 copper locks connected with each other. How easy is it to open the box in front of you?


    Ouyang smiled and nodded at Helian Xing: "childe Helian has a good look. There are 18000 solutions to the box of 28 stars, which is very difficult to decipher."


    He Lianxing smiled thoughtfully and looked at Ouyang Huo. At this time, most of the people knew about the successor. Why did they come to this move? Is there a change?


    Wang Zun''s death had nothing to do with song Ningyu and had no impact. She went back to the heavenly palace with Chunsu. It would be good for her to go back. However, if people wanted to find her, it would be troublesome!


    The next day, song Ningyu was going to wear hemp for Wang Zun as filial piety according to common sense. There was no way. In their generation, there were few children. Only she smiled with Helian Xing, who was barely an adopted son. Song Ningyu had nothing to say, but song Ningyu was not happy to kneel in front of the coffin for so long!


    She has to go back to accompany Chunsu. How can she waste such a good time!


    Chunsu sat quietly in the stargazing Pavilion and looked at Song Ningyu who had secretly turned back. She was full of helplessness: "Why are you back again? Tomorrow, Wang Zun will be buried, and you should start to ascend the throne."


    Song Ningyu took out the book in Chunsu''s hand and raised her hand slightly towards the woman in white. She smiled and looked at Chunsu: "it''s enough to have Ming Tianni as the queen. Chunsu, let''s get out of the island, go to the desert, go to Jiangnan, go to Chang''an City, and we''ll travel all over the world!"


    Chun Su lowered her eyes and glanced at the Flamingo that song Ningyu hid in her hand. Her eyes narrowed slightly. In order to force him to eat Flamingo these days, song Ningyu didn''t use less tricks. Even he used his chance to sleep and those who used ecstasy, but he still didn''t succeed!


    Looking at Song Ningyu like this, it''s estimated that if he doesn''t succeed, he will continue to toss like this! Chunsu reluctantly stretched out her hand and poked on song Ningyu''s forehead: "what are you thinking all day?"


    Song Ningyu was stunned. She put down the bowl and put the Firebird in front of Chunsu with a bang: "I''m thinking about this. You don''t know, Chunsu. Five days have passed in a month. I''m pinching my fingers every day. How long is it before a month? I''m afraid every day. Why don''t you eat?"


    Chunsu took her into her arms and sighed slightly, "don''t be capricious. Be good."


    "I don''t want to be obedient! Chunsu, do you want to eat or not? I''ll die with you a month after you don''t eat! I do what I say, don''t doubt what I said!" song Ningyu nodded fiercely, and she held the box containing tianhuoniao tightly!


    Chunsu''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled tightly and said in a deep voice, "Wen Yuan, don''t fool around!"

 Chapter 755

    Song Ningyu looked a little stiff. She fiercely threw the heavenly Firebird in her hand at Chunsu and shouted at him: "I''m not Wen Yuan! I''m Ning Yu! Song Ningyu, in your heart, I''m a double, isn''t it? What Emperor Wen Yuan? What king Feng? I think you haven''t awakened from a long dream!"


    Chunsu looked at Song Ningyu, who suddenly exploded Mao, and said with a dull smile, "isn''t Wen Yuan you?"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned white with anger. She stared at Chunsu scolding and crying. She squatted next to the soft couch and held herself. Her eyes looked at the high and dark sky. Countless stars were bright and beautiful, as if she could pick up the stars as soon as she stretched out her hand.


    Song Ningyu murmured, "Chun Su, I know I owe you a lot and I can''t pay it back in my life. But can you not die? I''m afraid. I''m afraid how can I live without you suddenly? Will I always be used by others? Can''t I even protect myself? Chun Su, can you accompany me more for the sake of my awakening?"


    Some people say that when a person gets or understands something, they lose something more precious. Song Ningyu doesn''t remember what kind of pain it was when she lost Gong Zilin, but now she doesn''t want to lose her purity.


    Chunsu rubbed her long hair, looked helplessly at the dark starry sky, and said in a deep voice: "as a teacher, I think tianhuoniao and bird''s nest will taste good."


    Song Ningyu fiercely stood up, stared at Chunsu and whispered, "you... Are you willing to eat?"


    She did everything she could to make Chunsu eat. Unexpectedly, Chunsu was willing to eat with such words? I knew why she had to toss about so much!


    Chunsu nodded helplessly: "it''s said that the Firebird will be effective three times a day on this day. Don''t put too much."


    Song Ningyu nodded heavily. What about lying to ghosts? Three times a day? Well, when you put it in, you can''t has the final say.


    Chun Su grabbed the box in her hand and shook it at her: "since it''s for the teacher, it''s for the teacher to keep."


    Song Ningyu looked at Chunsu suspiciously. Chunsu saw that song Ningyu didn''t believe it in her eyes, and her face was slightly cold: "why? You don''t believe in being a teacher? If you don''t believe it, take it back. You don''t need it for Shida!"


    Song Ningyu hurriedly pushed the Firebird into Chunsu''s arms and nodded: "believe it! I''ll make the bird''s nest immediately..." who sent the people around out of the attic, all things can only be done by song Ningyu himself!


    Looking at Song Ningyu''s back running all the way, Chunsu looked at the Tianhuo bird in the box. His eyes narrowed slightly, Tianhuo bird


    In the time of a flower, song Ningyu ran over with a bird''s nest. The bird''s nest was still strong in his hand. He walked all the way and didn''t even rub the next point out. Song Ningyu raised his chin proudly and pushed the bird''s nest in front of Chunsu.


    "Tianhuo bird needs to be put down as a whole. I can''t eat three meals a day. I don''t read much, but you can''t lie to me!" Chunsu opened the Firebird''s box that day and put the bird like flame medicine into the soup. The medicine melted into the soup. Song Ningyu stared at Chunsu until he finished eating it. Song Ningyu was relieved.


    Lianqing climbed to the heavenly palace, looked up at the nine story attic, and one leg was almost broken. Seeing Lianqing''s weakness and sweating, the woman in white looked down and whispered, "miss Lianqing, do you want to see your highness? I''ll call for miss Lianqing."


    "Ah, thank you so much!" Lian qingrushi threw an excited look at the woman in white. The woman in white nodded slowly and walked slowly towards the attic, with an elegant and charming gait.


    Song Ningyu and Chunsu are playing chess. There are only four or five pieces under the whereabouts of the chessboard. The woman in white stands beside song Ningyu and whispers, "Your Highness, miss Lianqing is waiting under the attic. Please go back to the palace if you have something important!"


    Song Ningyu''s happy eyes darkened in an instant. She lay on the chessboard and looked at Chunsu weakly: "I don''t want to be an emperor, Chunsu, or let the dark sky Ni be. I see her ambition is not small, and she supports the emperor island!"


    Chunsu stretched out her hand, gently pinched her beautiful nose and said in a deep voice, "don''t fool around, go quickly."


    Song Ningyu shook her head: "I don''t want to go, Chunsu. If I go, my mother will have to tell a lot of truth. Then I might as well not go. I''ll be here with you!"


    Chunsu rubbed song Ningyu''s long hair, his eyes lit up slightly, and it was full of spoiled drowning: "go, Lianqing won''t disturb you easily. If she comes to find you, something must have happened. You always have to stand alone. If you learned it earlier, I can rest assured..."


    "If you say this again in the future, don''t blame me for turning my face! Reflect on yourself!" song Ningyu covered Chunsu''s mouth with one hand and supported his waist with the other hand, stared at Chunsu''s aura eyes, gave a low warning, stopped, turned and left, and acted freely.


    As Lian Qing hurried back to the palace, she saw the snow emperor, general Zhan, Yunbo, eldest sun Wuxie, and the heads of xuanlin''s Mohe emperor''s family, Kan Hua and he Lianxing laughing. She sat neatly in the conference hall, waiting for her alone!


    Song Ningyu looked at these people unexpectedly: "Wang Zun will be buried tomorrow. What''s the matter today? He''s so neat?" after careful calculation, it can be seen that the misty patriarch didn''t come, the patriarch of Baisha nationality didn''t come, and a thin young man came from Qingta nationality. What the young man said is of no use!


    The snow emperor looked at Song Ningyu with a rigorous look. Her hair was almost white, and song Ningyu felt a slight pain in her heart. She nodded to song Ningyu and said in a deep voice, "sit down first. Today, you came here to find the change of Ming Tianni."


    Song Ningyu looked at the snow emperor''s gray hair, slightly lowered his eyes and said in a cold voice: "I''m glad you can come, but in my opinion, it doesn''t matter who will sit in the emperor if the people live well! I said this, I don''t know if you have been clear?"


    Kan Hua fiercely stood up, and she tightened her eyebrows: "do you want to give the throne to Ming Tianni? Your highness! Wake up! Yes, it doesn''t matter who will sit on the throne, but that person must not be Ming Tianni!"


    Zhan Xie pushed a push of letters to song Ningyu and said in a deep voice: "these are the letters from the girl Ming and my father. The reason why I handed them out is to tell your highness that Ming Tianni coerced the courtiers to ascend the throne of God! Please think twice about this!"


    Ming Tianni is too insidious and suspicious. A person who has no mercy and tolerance in his heart can''t become a real emperor! Everyone knows this! So Ming Tianni is not suitable!

 Chapter 756

    Song Ningyu glanced at the letters and quickly scanned them. She glanced at the people sitting. Her eyes were slightly dark. She shouted in a deep voice: "I said, I don''t want to be the emperor. This emperor, you can sit if you like. It''s none of my business to make a living or the collapse of the imperial island!" song Ningyu turned and walked out of the conference hall.


    Leaving behind the people who were constantly arguing, the scepter in the snow emperor''s hand was ruthlessly put towards the ground and shouted in a deep voice: "my snow emperor''s daughter is such a irresponsible person? If you really want to put down the throne, then your recognition of my mother and daughter is over!"


    Song Ningyu turned fiercely and looked at the snow emperor in surprise: "what do I want to do, mother? Why don''t you support me? Instead, you want to say something like this? You also disappointed me! If I had known today, I wouldn''t have come to this Huangdao to find you!"


    Song Ningyu strode out of the gate. The snow emperor held the scepter tightly, looked at the figure gradually disappearing in the long night, looked down at the people sitting on the side and said in a deep voice: "everyone step back."


    Kuehua sat in his original position without moving a penny until everyone reluctantly withdrew. Kuehua still sat there. She couldn''t believe that song Ningyu really ignored the throne! Now that netherworld Ni has begun to intervene in the troops. If it goes on like this, it will be time to lead the troops to the Palace tomorrow!


    He Lianxing smiled and patted Kan Hua on the shoulder, pointed to the snow emperor sitting quietly on the throne, and blinked at her. At this time, his majesty, who wants to break the relationship between mother and son with Ning Yu, is hurting!


    Chen Hua dragged a gold chair and sat beside the snow emperor, but he heard his Majesty''s tone with a slight sigh: "I know for so many years, she is sorry for Chunsu, but unexpectedly, she did not hesitate to give up the throne for Chunsu!"


    She Hua sat quietly beside the snow emperor. The remaining light at the bottom of her eyes glanced at the palace maid who quietly left behind, and smiled at Helian star.


    The maid of honor strode towards a quiet woodland in the back garden and walked through the woodland. The maid of honor cautiously glanced around. Seeing no one, she slowly pushed open the small door. Her figure flashed and hid in. Behind the small door, there was a long blue stone road, which could directly lead to the bedroom of Ming Tianni!


    He Lianxing walked quickly with a smile, but suddenly found that Ming Tianni was playing chess with the Lord of the rain killing hall!


    The maid, who was respectfully saluted in the bulletin, moved toward the Ni Tian Ni, respectfully. "The princess threatened to give up the throne, and had quarrelled with the heavy ministers. The emperor and his majesty broke the affection of his mother and daughter.


    A full of craft and cunning, with profound respect and humility, the Lord of the rain Hall fell down, and fell down a sunspot. He swept his eyes and knelt on the ground, and was very anxious.


    Ming Tianni dropped a sunspot and said in a deep voice to the palace maid kneeling on the ground: "stare carefully. If I become a emperor, it''s good. Naturally, you''re indispensable."


    The woman kneeling on the ground raised her head happily and retreated happily. He Lianxing''s smiling body was hidden on the beam outside the door. Although she couldn''t hear the situation inside, she could still hear a few words occasionally!


    The Lord of the rain killing hall returned Baizi, reached out and brushed away the cherry petals, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The woman who sat quietly drinking tea stood up slowly. He Lianxing''s smiling eyes lit up slightly. Song Ningxue!


    "If you want song Ningyu to listen to you completely, there''s nothing you can do. Just put Chunsu... At that time, you still worry that song Ningyu will snatch the throne with you?" song Ningxue''s gorgeous face glowed brightly under the lamp of the night pearl, and the Helian star outside smiled and snorted coldly.


    Ming Tianni tightly held the chess piece and said in a deep voice: "tomorrow is the last day, there must be no loss!"


    Song Ningxue nodded: "it''s natural. I have a set of handcuffs in cold weather. If I''m handcuffed by it, no matter what kind of technique it is, I can''t escape."


    Ming Tianni frowned and said in a deep voice, "the strength of the high priest is very important. If you can do this, I will do it for you! If I ascend the throne, are you afraid it will be no good?" she proudly raised her eyes and scanned the hall master of song Ningxue and Shayu Pavilion.


    The Lord of the rain killing hall snapped his fingers in the air, and a dark shadow fell. She threw a bottle of medicine at the man in black, and song Ningxue threw a pair of handcuffs.


    "Use these two things to catch the high priest. Do you know what to do?" the Lord of the killing rain hall looked at the man in black with cold eyes. The man nodded and said in a deep voice: "my subordinates understand. My subordinates leave."


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the black figure that had disappeared far away. His eyes narrowed slightly. Song Ningyu cared too much about purity. It was just because he owed too much. It was a good thing to be tossed by these three women!


    The next day, the sky was slightly brighter and divided into two parts. One was in the morning and the other was in the evening. The morning was used for burial, and the evening was the time when the new emperor ascended the throne! The reason why he was in such a hurry was one of Wang Zun''s last words, and the other was that his majesty xuehuang was in a hurry now. The sooner he distributed the matter, the better!


    Song Ningyu got up from the bed in the morning, hurriedly put on his clothes and ran towards the pure room. There was nothing in the room. The sheets were slightly messy. Song Ningyu stared at the slightly messy bed.


    In Chunsu''s sleeping position, what does it look like before going to bed and what will it look like after going to bed? It will never be the same as the one in front of you. Eight women in white rushed in. Qi Qi knelt beside song Ningyu and said in a deep voice: "my subordinates are guilty. I don''t know when they will be dazed!"


    Song Ningyu hit the nearby table with a fist, which shocked the tea on the table! Song Ningyu glanced at the words left by the tea cup. As the words say, if your highness ascends the throne, he will sacrifice with the order of the priest. If your highness gives up the throne and waits for the new emperor to ascend the throne, he will be returned three days later.


    Song Ningyu fiercely crumpled the paper in his hand and said with gnashing teeth: "OK, return it in three days! Check it for me! Find out his position for me! I''ll find someone!"


    Wearing a pure white robe of brocade and jade, song Ningyu hurried down from the heavenly palace and saw that a luxurious carriage was waiting for him there!


    Lian Qing lowered her eyes and whispered to song Ningyu, "Your Highness, you''d better apologize to your majesty xuehuang for what happened yesterday? Your majesty has always been hard spoken and soft hearted. If a minister pleads for mercy, your majesty will forgive your highness!"


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. She looked at Lianqing for a while, and suddenly asked, "how did you know that I discussed the internal affairs with everyone? If she remembered correctly, Lianqing was not there at that time!"

 Chapter 757

    Lianqing looked at Song Ningyu, and her eyes were full of heartache: "last night, your majesty made another mistake of heartache, so she said a lot to mom Zhang, and the maidservant was listening. Your highness, your majesty is old and can''t stand the toss!"


    Song Ningyu nodded, turned and sat in the carriage.


    The carriage walked slowly, and the sadness and music in the imperial palace were not obvious. In the eyes of people on Huangdao, a person''s death was a natural thing to climb on the nine days and turn into reincarnation.


    There was a woman in the sound of silk and bamboo. She was dressed in plain white and danced with the sound. On the side hall of the Imperial Palace, there was a big coffin with gold and crystal carving. The big coffin on the other side was expensive and luxurious in the sun. A portrait of Wang Zun when he was young was hung on the Xiang Gong table behind the coffin.


    When I was in my twenties, I was elegant and gentle. Just looking at it so quietly, I felt like a spring breeze. Who was not a handsome childe and beauty when I was young? Ming Tianni knelt in front of Wang zunnalanche''s coffin, crying with tears, which attracted countless people to comfort. Song Ningyu snorted coldly, and she also knelt in front of the coffin.


    "Ming Tianni! You dare to touch him. I need you to live better than die!"


    "Song Ningyu, I am the one who can ascend the throne today!"


    "If you like the burden of the throne, just take it and return Chunsu to me!" today''s Chunsu is greatly weakened and can''t stand those tosses!


    Ming Tianni looked at Song Ningyu coldly and said sarcastically, "are you worried about him? Song Ningyu, you are a water-based woman. What can''t you do? Do you know what Gong Zilin has done? Unexpectedly, you are so ruthless!"


    Song Ningyu kowtowed his head and wrinkled his delicate eyebrows: "if you want to be the emperor, you have to say goodbye to his queen. Ming Tianni, you keep saying you love him. Now it seems that you don''t love him much."


    Ming Tianni smiled coldly: "joke, what if I love him? If he doesn''t love me, everything is just a joke! Song Ningyu, there is only one life for this man. I advise you to be honest."


    Song Ningyu kowtowed two heads, stood up, glanced at Lianqing standing beside her quietly, hooked her lips and pulled out a touch of irony: "song Ningxue is not a good man, Ming Tianni, this is the last piece of advice I give you!"


    "I can''t tell whether it''s a good man or not. Unlike you, it''s really sad to use the wrong debt as love!"


    The two sides fought each other. Wang Zun''s funeral was held very quickly. Since the new emperor did not ascend the throne, the snow emperor took over the post temporarily. Kan Hua ignored song Ningyu, and he Lianxing''s smile was always light. Zhan analysis and Yunbo also talked to song Ningyu, which was nothing more than polite and alienated.


    Song Ningyu stood at the front of the group and suddenly felt a little lonely. All the people became far away.


    A woman in white flashed past the corner of song Ningyu''s eyes. At noon, she had been buried, and only left to ascend the throne. Ouyang Huo stood in front of the mausoleum, opened the cumbersome box, opened the letter inside, and began to read it in a deep voice.


    Song Ningyu rushed towards the woman in white. Her figure quickly disappeared into the crowd. When the chengnalan Ningyu''s last vital words came out, the people looked around, but song Ningyu disappeared!


    Ming Tianni walked forward impressively and said to the people in a deep voice: "as we all know, my sister has no intention to the throne and only wants to be a carefree man. Last night, Ming had discussed with the adoptive mother of the snow emperor. Ming will act as his Majesty''s agent. I don''t know if everyone has any objection!"


    The people under the stage were silent. Looking at the smiling dark sky Ni above, there was only a thick hatred left!


    Song snow slowly moved onto the high platform, and countless Imperial Army troops surrounded the ministers, and the people never even dare to utter a word. Now that the princess is not here, they do not know what to say again.


    The eldest grandson of the side picked the eyebrow and said, "now that the princess is not on the spot, it is better to do the grand ceremony another day. Anyway, this ceremony has also been dragged for a long time, and it''s not bad for one or two days!"


    Ming Tianni didn''t seem to hear the evil of Chang sun Wuxie. The prime minister on one side pulled Chang sun Wuxie. The old eyes were full of disgust: "shut up if you can''t speak!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie shrugged and glanced at the prime minister who was trying to apologize, unable to ask heaven.


    "The dog doesn''t know anything, but he will forgive his majesty!" the snow emperor wouldn''t think that the prime minister who had been standing on her side diligently was the one who fell to the side of Ming Tianni first! She fought with Wang Zun for so many years, but in the end, she had to mourn for him and cry for him.


    The snow emperor sat quietly on the golden chair. She clenched her fist tightly. Good! Very good!


    At this time, everyone was gnashing their teeth. Song Ningyu, who lost his chain at the critical moment, was sitting on the back of the mechanism bird and driving towards the forbidden area of the ethereal family! The forbidden area was destroyed by song Ningyu''s fierce and powerful internal power, leaving only a residue. Most of the 28 stars were hurt by song Ningyu''s palm wind!


    Song Ningyu opened the iron gate with a palm. In the gate, Chunsu, dressed in pure snow-white, was sitting quietly in front of the lamp, with a book in his hand. He looked up and saw that song Ningyu appeared like this. Chunsu was a little surprised.


    Song Ningyu stared at the handcuffs in the cold day, and a trace of uneasiness flashed in her heart. She almost flustered and caught Xuanyuan Chunsu in front of her body. One hand condensed strong internal power, and with a bang, she directly tore the handcuffs in the cold day. Chunsu sat quietly, looking at Song Ningyu''s anxious appearance, and a shallow smile appeared on her lips.


    The eight Dharma protectors have solved the remaining people. They take a small sedan chair and carry Chunsu into the wheel. Song Ningyu tightly holds Chunsu''s hand. The red in his eyes almost obliterates the whole ethereal family!


    "Song Ningxue! I''ll find her to settle this account now!" it''s wishful thinking to sit on the throne!


    Song Ningyu held Chunsu''s hand tightly and said softly, "Chunsu, wait for me. I''ll go to the heavenly palace to find you after I finish this account!"


    Chunsu nodded, gently rubbed song Ningyu''s long black hair, and said softly, "Wen Yuan, has grown up."


    Song Ningyu turned around and ran to the mechanism bird that was weaving more and more open. The mechanism bird broke through the sky and hurried towards the place where the king was buried.


    On the body of the mechanism bird, song Ningyu looked down from a commanding position and happened to see that Ming Tianni''s back was pinched by song Ningxue. Ming Tianni bowed his head and looked at the long sword in surprise. He couldn''t believe it and looked back at the cold smiling Ming Tianni.


    "With you, you want to sit on this throne? Ming Tianni, go with peace of mind. I will sit on this throne for you!" song Ningxue fiercely took out the long sword in her hand and pushed Ming Tianni to the ground.

 Chapter 758

    Originally, the expressionless snow emperor stared at the Ming Tianni who fell in a pool of blood, and painfully rushed towards the Ming Tianni: "Tian Ni, Tian Ni, why do you have to fight so hard to get what you can''t get."


    Ming Tianni lay in the snow emperor''s arms, stretched out his right hand, touched out a small honor, and looked at the snow emperor with some difficulty: "do you... Remember this?"


    The snow emperor nodded heavily and remembered: "this is what you were carrying when I brought you back."


    "You taught me the first song, my mother. You haven''t played it for me for so many years. This time, blow... To me, okay?" Ming Tianni didn''t ask much. He didn''t keep the slightest attention of the snow emperor, but he dared to be so difficult. Because song Jingyu was there, all his eyes were less than song Jingyu


    The snow emperor nodded heavily, and the voice of childhood rang briskly, with a trace of sadness and sobs.


    Ming Tianni leaned against the snow emperor''s arms. She coughed hard, and the blood gushed out of her mouth with her words. She longed too much for the rare friendship. She envied song Ningyu, but the closer she was, the farther away she was from her.


    "Mom, don''t blame me. I''m just unwilling. I''m unwilling to give her all your sight. I''m unwilling to give everything to her. Even... Gong Zilin gave it to me because she didn''t want it..." Ming Tianni covered the bleeding wound on her abdomen, and the hand finally hung down powerlessly.


    In fact, she is just unwilling.


    Song Ningxue, who was standing on the stage, was extremely arrogant. She pointed to the long sword in her hand and said coldly to the condescending song Ningyu: "Your Highness is here to congratulate me on my accession to the throne!"


    Song Ningyu jumped down from the high altitude, and the hairpin in her hand hit song Ningxue without saying a word. The speed was fast, accurate and ruthless, leaving no trace of affection. Song Ningxue was her opponent. She was beaten to the ground after a few moves! Song Ningyu stepped on song Ningxue''s face.


    She squatted in front of song Ningxue, and a thick irony flashed in her eyes: "if you come with a real knife and gun, song Ningxue, I can spare your life, but now, I can''t find an excuse to forgive you!"


    "Don''t kill me, Ning Yu. We are sisters. Do you remember when we were young? We agreed to be sisters all our lives. I was wrong. Can you forgive me? It''s my fault. It''s my fault!" Song Ning Xue saw that song Ning Yu''s look was a little relaxed, and a light flashed in her eyes.


    "Ning Yu is the Lord of the rain killing hall. She ordered me. Forgive me. I came here to see you. I have no other meaning..." in this case, who will believe it?


    Song Ningyu swept her eyes, slowly pushed the wheelchair out behind her, and raised a wisp of green poison fog in her direction. Her eyes were slightly dark, turned and flashed aside.


    Song Ningyu flashed past, and song Ningxue was unlucky. She was blocked by the poisonous fog. Now there was only a mottled twist on her flower like face, and the rotten smell came out.


    The ministers under the high platform stepped back one after another.


    Song Ningyu shouted in a deep voice, "today''s matter is the gratitude and resentment between me and them. No one can interfere!"


    Zhuang shengdie, sitting in a wheelchair, coldly pulled away and mocked: "it seems that I underestimated your highness!"


    "Zhuang shengdie, you hurt me. Give me the antidote! Give me the antidote!" song Ningxue ran to Zhuang shengdie in a wheelchair in panic, and stretched out one hand to Zhuang shengdie. Zhuang shengdie proudly sneered: "give you the antidote? You, song Ningxue, you and song Ningyu Nai, with this sisterly feeling, do you think I will give you the antidote?"


    "If you want to die, well, let''s die together!" song Ningxue tightly held the dagger in her hand and stabbed Zhuang shengdie. Zhuang shengdie in her wheelchair couldn''t escape. She looked down at the bleeding hole and stretched out a thumb to song Ningyu: "good... What a mantis catching cicadas..."


    Song Ningxue stared at Song Ningyu with wide eyes. The face began to decay rapidly, followed by the whole person. Song Ningyu looked at the snow emperor holding the dark sky Ni and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The snow emperor was struggling to pick up Ming Tianni. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much strength. Song Ningyu stretched out his hand to help the snow emperor. He threw away her hand and said in a deep voice: "what a mantis catching cicadas. You count all these into it, don''t you?"


    Song Ningyu bent slightly and stood in front of the snow emperor. The originally gentle eyes were full of hate. She was looking at her. She looked at the eyes full of hate. She suddenly smiled and laughed out of her voice: "ha ha ha, the mantis catches the cicada, ha ha ha, what a Mantis catches the Cicada!"


    The snow emperor, who sat on the throne without a trace of blood, how can his majesty, who has never been contaminated with any bloody gas, understand the killing for the throne!


    Song Ningyu laughed loudly and walked slowly down the 108 jade steps. Ouyang Huo stood quietly beside the snow emperor and picked up the dark sky Ni for her. A pair of eyes looked at Song Ningyu with worry. Song Ningyu''s figure quickly disappeared in the sight of everyone. It''s hard for everyone to blame each other. Is this a accession to the throne?


    However, he Hua, he Lianxing, Xiao and others saw song Ningyu disappear in unison. Lang said, "I''d like to see you off, your majesty."


    Song Ningyu is eager to find Chunsu. She rushes towards the heavenly palace like a flying pace. Her body is like a dragon and her steps are like a meteor. How can she get a quick word.


    In the heavenly palace, there was some strange silence. Chunsu coughed in the stargazing attic. Listening to Chunsu''s voice, song Ningyu only felt bitter in her heart. She grabbed the woman in white and asked in a deep voice, "it''s about the life of the priest. Tell me truthfully whether he ate the Firebird that day!"


    The woman in white lowered her eyes. She didn''t dare to tell the truth. Song Ningyu was powerful, but the high priest was even more powerful. Chunsu didn''t speak about song Ningyu''s accession to the throne, so those people fell into all kinds of speculation and suspicious discussions.


    "Can''t you see his pain and sweetness? If you don''t tell me, I can have 11000 ways to make your life worse than death. You''d better not test my patience!"


    "No, the medicine is hidden in the Dharma protector. The priest only said that the medicine will be of great use to your highness. It can''t be used in any way! Your highness, don''t live up to the efforts of the priest!" the woman in white pulled song Ningyu''s clothes uneasily, and song Ningyu kicked the door open with a fierce foot, Her eyes were cold and sharp. She looked at the people in the room, all eyes staring at her.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Chunsu. Chunsu''s face was almost transparent. He stretched out his hand to song Ningyu and said with a warm smile: "little apprentice, let me take a good look at you."

 Chapter 759

    Song Ningyu strode to Chunsu''s side. Her delicate eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, and her whole face was as bitter as a bitter gourd: "Chunsu, don''t lie to me, OK? I beg you, don''t do this, you don''t care about the future! I just want you to live well now."


    Pure vegetable tore away a smile, which was full of spoil. He nodded: "I''ve been a teacher very well."


    "Well, what''s good? Look at your life in the past 100 years! Chunsu, tell me, how many times have you really smiled, and how many times have you smiled from your heart? Xiuxian Xiuxian, what kind of immortal do you cultivate in such a day? Aren''t you afraid of loneliness?"


    Chunsu slowly brushed the messy hair behind her ears for song Ningyu, shook her head, and said calmly: "I''m not afraid. I know that I will meet you one day."


    "After the meeting? Chunsu! I''m afraid, I''m afraid! Where''s the big Dharma protector? Where''s the big Dharma protector?" song Ningyu looked around, but he saw that one of the eight Dharma protectors was missing now.


    Chunsu pulls song Ningyu into his arms. His cold body is tightly close to song Ningyu. He whispers gently beside song Ningyu''s ear: "Wen Yuan, Wen Yuan has grown up."


    Song Ningyu shook her head: "I''ll never grow up, master, I don''t want to grow up, I don''t grow up!"


    Chunsu stroked her beautiful hair for a while. Song Ningyu knew that because song Ningxue handcuffed her in the cold day, she accelerated Chunsu''s aging speed! Today''s pure vegetable is simply vulnerable. She only hates that she fell asleep like that, so that people can take advantage of it!


    All the causal people are dead. What''s next? What should she do?


    Song Ningyu lay in Chunsu''s arms, and an unknown terror attacked her. She became very tired and always ran around. Her ups and downs heart had nowhere to be placed. In all days, only one person became tired, and only the echo of the loud cry in her heart was left. The cold position was replaced by endless constraints.


    "Wen Yuan, don''t be capricious. You are 18 years old and have grown up." when you are 15 years old, you have reached the hairpin. At 18, other people''s children can climb all over the ground. How can you say you are not an adult?


    Song Ningyu rubbed in Chunsu''s arms. She shook her head: "I don''t want to. I don''t grow up. Chunsu, you''ve been blank for more than 100 years. You said it would be nice if you spent more than 100 years with me."


    The most sad thing is that if, Chunsu hugged her tightly, looked at the endless sky, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Finally, when Chunsu looked down at her again, she found that she had fallen asleep. During this period of worry and busy running and calculation, she was exhausted. Without the help of Chunsu, she was like a gyroscope rotating continuously for 24 hours. She was very tired and not like herself.


    Chunsu wanted to hold song Ningyu up, but found that he had no strength to hold a person. He lowered his eyes and gently stroked song Ningyu''s side face. He Lianxing''s smiling figure rushed up from the attic, opened his mouth to speak, but saw that song Ningyu had fallen asleep, and the blue black eyelids were gently covered.


    Chunsu drooped his eyes. Song Ningyu pressed his chest a little numb. Even so, he still didn''t want to let go. He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table next to him, picked up his pen and wrote a string of words.


    Chunsu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The man in black robe should have died in the fire. Why can''t he Lianxing smile find his bones? Is it true that people are not dead? Although the courtyard is full of things, it is not impossible to live there if you want to live!


    He Lianxing smiled and sat at the window, looking at the blurred night outside the window, drooping his eyes and saying nothing. Chunsu gently climbed out from under song Ningyu, covered her with a quilt carefully, and saw that she slept well. Then he gently went down the attic with he Lianxing''s smile.


    Helian Xingxiao went to the seventh floor with Chunsu. The scenery between the seventh floors is very different. What is said in the whole attic is highly toxic books. The contents recorded in it are quite comprehensive. It can even be said that if anyone memorizes all the books on the first to eighth floors of the stargazing Pavilion, it can be said that he knows astronomy and geography and knows all the strange halls. It''s nothing to use drugs!


    Chun Su casually turned over two books and handed them to helianxing. He sighed: "my time is running out. I asked you to do something for me. Since the man in black is not dead, it''s just right."


    He Lianxing smiled at Chunsu in surprise: "why don''t you use the sky fire bird?" he Lianxing smiled. He was an apprentice of yaolao. How could he not see the situation of the high priest now!


    The high priest lowered his eyes slightly and threw a slightly ancient book into the hand of helianxing Xiao. Helianxing smiled and looked at the page of the book, picked his eyebrows and murmured, "poison history of the northern region?"


    Chunsu nodded: "this book was obtained from the northern region a year ago. It records the use of poison by people in the northern region."


    "The red fire spider king... The red fire spider king is the unique thing of the Tang family''s second junior in the northern region!" so... Is the man in black the Tang family''s second junior? He Lianxing laughs at the whole person. What''s the concept of the Tang family? That''s a poison nest!


    To what extent has the poison been refined? Eating poison every day can''t kill him. He looked at Chunsu suspiciously: "since he is the second youngest of the Tang family, how can he become like this today? Moreover, the blood of heaven is an absolutely secret thing. How does he know?"


    Chun Su walked slowly through the stacks of books, took out another one and threw it at heliangxing with a smile. On the page of that book, he only saw the word Tang clan. Heliangxing smiled with the poison history of the northern regions. When he opened it, he found that it was about everyone in the Tang family, from the great elders of the Tang family to the little girls of the Tang family. It was written in detail like a history book, Extremely thick!


    This book may be useful. Since it''s pure, put it away first!


    Chun Su didn''t care how many books he Lianxing would take away. He took another one from the group of books and threw it away. He whispered, "I''m gone. If she wants to go to the northern region, you''ll give her these three books. Be sure to let her go after reading them."


    He Lianxing smiled and followed Chunsu''s back, muttering discontentedly, "why don''t you use Tianhuo bird? You can use Tianhuo bird to accompany her for another year. What''s wrong? People shouldn''t take so much care of the front and lose the fun at present!"


    Chun Su lowered his eyes, looked at the thick book in his hand, and whispered, "you don''t understand. You just do what I say."


    He Lianxing took the last book with a smile, opened it and glanced at Chunsu: "what do you mean?"


    Chunsu frowned slightly and said with a smile: "I''m not talented. I still have several close friends in the northern region. This is the network spectrum. I remember how to meet each other. You can give it to her together. It may be useful in the future."

 Chapter 760

    "How long do you think you have?" he Lianxing smiled and put away the three books carefully. This is a baby, heavier than a thousand gold. You can''t lose it!


    Pure vegetable fingertips crossed the clean and spotless back of the book and asked Helian Xing with a smile: "I don''t know how many days I have left, childe Helian thought?" he was a month, but now he is cold, no matter how much


    "Ten days."


    Chunsu lowered her eyes and pulled out a smile: "ten days, you really think highly of me."


    He took out a small crystal bottle from his sleeve. The bottle was only the size of a thumb and shaped like a tear drop. It was particularly beautiful. When he looked carefully, he could see that the small bottle was light blue and faintly sad.


    Chunsu held the bottle for a long time, and finally pushed it to Helian''s smile.


    He Lianxing smiled, took the bottle, opened it, smelled it, and looked at him in surprise: "what is this?"


    "When I''m gone, she can use it."


    He Lianxing stared at the peacock blue bottle in his hand and couldn''t believe it: "this is forgetting water? You should use forgetting water for her? Why? You worked so hard to make her remember you?"


    Chunsu lowered her eyes and said lightly, "I regret it! Xingxiao, I regret it. If I had known today, I wouldn''t let her remember everything!" no, she didn''t remember everything, but only remembered a part of it. The rest of it is something song Ningyu can''t remember in this life!


    Song Ningyu stood on the last ladder on the eighth floor, quietly listening to the silent words of the two people. Several lines of light broke in outside the window, and dust floated quietly in the light. She drooped her eyes, and the crystal tears fell from her eyes. It was as beautiful as the bottle in Xuanyuan Chunsu''s hand was suffused with shallow blue loveless water!


    She gently returned to the attic, lay on the floor and gently closed her eyes.


    It was not until Chunsu came to her and covered the torn thin quilt for her that song Ningyu opened her eyes again. She stretched lazily and caught a glimpse of Helian star smiling. Song Ningyu quietly walked to the window sill hanging westward at dusk, where there was a piano that Chunsu liked. The name of the piano was called Nanguo.


    In front of the eyes is a warm bright red, and the sea and sky become a scene. If it were not for the sunset, it would be difficult to distinguish the sea and sky.


    Song Ningyu looked back and smiled. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes suddenly became a little more quiet. She was no longer as capricious and presumptuous as she was beside Chunsu in the past. She was even a little cautious in her eyes.


    Chunsu didn''t use Tianhuo bird. He still didn''t use Tianhuo bird. It''s only ten days!


    He Lianxing smiled and leaned his arm against the pillar next to the landing screen. His expression was more rigorous: "the black robed man we killed was originally the second Shao of the Tang family of the Tang clan in the northern regions. He was probably possessed by poison, so he needed heaven''s blood to wash his veins. Ning Yu, I don''t know whether he was dead or not, but I didn''t find his body after the fire burned out."


    Song Ningyu raised her head fiercely, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, looked at Helian star, smiled and couldn''t believe it: "you mean, he''s not dead? How is it possible? If not, then... Why did those red fire spider kings leave Huangdao?"


    He Lianxing smiled and shook his head. His eyes became serious: "maybe it''s to find a better opportunity."


    Song Ningyu turned around and looked at the bloody sunset. She slowly stretched out her hand and put it on the railing. Her eyes became a little fierce. She would never allow anyone to hurt Chunsu in any way!


    So it became what it is now.


    Chun Su was sitting on the bed in an inner garment. A pair of dark eyes stared closely at Song Ningyu, who was holding the quilt. A trace of trembling flashed in his tone: "what are you doing?"


    Song Ningyu neatly spread the quilt on the wooden floor and said to Chunsu, "naturally, I want to protect you! They say that the Tang family is not dead. What if the whole thing like insects will harm you?"


    The night breeze is blowing, song Ningyu... Dressed very tightly!


    It was the first time that song Ningyu stayed in the pure bedroom in the room where the Pearl was as bright as day that night. She sat on the paved floor and looked at the simple and elegant furnishings around. Most of them were pure white or purple gold, mixed together, which was a little strange.


    Chun Su helped her forehead and said helplessly, "you... Go to bed."


    Song Ningyu fiercely turns her head. She throws her hands and feet into the bed and climbs into the bed. Chunsu, who was originally going to get out of bed, is tightly pulled by song Ningyu. Song Ningyu stares at Chunsu''s pale face for a long time and suddenly smiles.


    "I sleep outside, you sleep inside."


    Chunsu Mei''s heart beat, stood up, lowered her eyes, straightened her slightly messy clothes, turned and walked out. Song Ningyu was surprised and said urgently, "master, where are you going?"


    "You sleep here, I''ll change a room." the voice was a little pale and tolerant. Song Ningyu turned fiercely, but saw a round moon hanging in the air. She looked at the back of Chunsu and pulled the quilt in her hand tightly.


    On the night of the full moon... The phagocytosis of pure elements will increase exponentially!


    That''s why she came here! Therefore, we must not put vegan aside!


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong? Master?" when song Ningyu went out, there was no pure figure. Song Ningyu stamped his foot and hated that he didn''t follow up!


    She opened the study next door and decided to look for people one by one. However, she saw that there were countless paintings hanging in the study. The women in the painting were all her. From her one year old to now 18 years old, he would draw one on her birthday every year, that is to say, in fact, would Xuanyuan Chunsu go to see her on her birthday every year?


    Song Ningyu gently stroked the painting, her fingertips trembled slightly, and her eyes became a little blurred. There was an adverb in the painting. She wiped her tears and found that it was a Vietnamese song.


    The mountain has trees and branches, and the heart is happy. Xi Qing doesn''t know.


    Song Ningyu turned fiercely, but saw Chunsu wearing plain white clothes and standing quietly at the door of the study. The white hair was shocking!


    She wanted to ask why Chunsu didn''t give tianhuoniao medicine, but she had been lying to her all the time, but now she couldn''t ask. The past she had forgotten drowned her like a tide. She perished in those past, and she could not save herself.


    Song Ningyu stood in front of the desk. For a moment, she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. When she spoke, she found that her own voice had choked.


    "Master, why don''t you..." don''t you tell me? If it had been discovered earlier, in fact, Chun Su would visit her on her birthday every year, wouldn''t it be different? Will she not meet Gong Zilin and concentrate on being with him?

 Chapter 761

    Those twists and turns, those painful past, won''t they come so magnificent?


    Chunsu slowly approached her side. When she looked carefully, she would find that Chunsu''s eyes were slightly red, which was the red when she was possessed. In the past, Chunsu had a strong internal force to suppress, but now, Chunsu has no strong internal force, leaving only a pale body that is going to perish.


    He walked up to song Ningyu, slowly folded the picture, smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "I have nothing to do. It''s getting late. Go and have a rest."


    Song Ningyu stretched out his hand to Chunsu, but his fingertips just wiped the plain white lining of Chunsu''s brocade. Song Ningyu nodded faintly and smiled at Chunsu: "I''ll send master to sleep first."


    Two white figures, one black and one white, were entangled with some violent wind in the night of drizzle. Chunsu always kept a certain distance from Song Ningyu. They walked side by side. In the night of cold wind, they seemed a little silent. Song Ningyu sent Chunsu back to the room.


    Chunsu is about to close the door. Song Ningyu''s hands are tightly blocked on the door. Her eyes are bright and look at Chunsu: "master, let''s... Get married tomorrow."


    Chunsu is a head taller than her. Although she looks long and thin in clothes, it makes people feel full of power when wearing one at night. He pinched song Ningyu''s nose and said helplessly: "tomorrow is not a good day. Go to bed first and get up early tomorrow."


    Song Ningyu nodded, turned and walked on the cold corridor, not letting her in? Then she naturally wants to find a way to get in! Song Ningyu turned her black eyes, jumped towards the top of the pavilion and gently opened a thin tile. Chunsu under the thin tile didn''t know which mechanism was pressed, and the bed moved away!


    When the mechanism was closed again, song Ningyu patted his clothes stained with some rain, turned towards the ground and landed steadily!


    When she opened the door, she stared carefully at the inside of the room. It seemed that she had moved the direction of the bed, so the door opened.


    Song Ningyu blinked and looked at the bright house with the bright light of the night. The furnishings in the house were very simple, that is, a bed. She glanced at the quilt she was still on the ground, and her eyes were dark. Did she really want him to bear those alone!


    Even if she lives one more year, she doesn''t care, as long as she can live!


    Song Ningyu groped on the bed with one hand, and her eyes stopped on the Magnolia carved beside the bed. The Magnolia was carved from pure white jade and glowed with a fluent white jade color under the light. Song Ningyu took a deep breath, slowly pressed one hand on the Magnolia carving on the bed, and tried to move to the left and right. It can move, but that thing, No response?


    Song Ningyu turned for most of the day, stared at the back of the bed, hung his head, and wondered if there was any other method!


    She sat on the bed and stared at the full moon caged in the dark clouds. A cold wind and rain blew into the house. Song Ningyu bit her teeth and stared at the Magnolia for a while. She saw that the Magnolia was warm in the light of the night pearl.


    Song Ningyu slapped the Magnolia angrily. When she was too anxious to know what to do, the bed she sat down suddenly moved slowly!


    Under the removed bed is a long ladder! The ladder was made of jade steps, with night pearls hanging on both sides, extending the prosperous road all the way. There was a cold breath. Song Ningyu tightened his tight clothes and wrapped the quilt on the ground.


    She carefully walked down the endless jade steps. With the winding of the jade steps, song Ningyu''s shallow shoes walked on the jade steps in silence. The hanging night pearls came into her eyes like a dream. She just felt that everything had become a little unreal. There were pictures on both sides, mostly magnolias.


    After walking about a flower, song Ningyu gradually heard the sound of the shaking of the iron chain. Song Ningyu fiercely accelerated his steps and rushed towards the sound source. At the end of the long road, there was a small room with four chains in it.


    Chunsu didn''t expect song Ningyu to come. He was stunned with his eyes tied by the four chains.


    "I... I saw that you were not in the room and accidentally met the flower, so I came down along the jade step." song Ningyu looked at Chunsu at a loss. She was still covered with a quilt. When you look closely, you will find that there were cold jade around the small room, and the place where Chunsu sat was even colder.


    Pure vegetable drooped her eyes and sighed helplessly, "in the future, you have to protect yourself."


    He can''t protect her anymore. Now he doesn''t even have the least martial arts, but fortunately, the strong pain has become numb, so he doesn''t have much consciousness now.


    Song Ningyu threw the quilt into his arms. The two didn''t say anything. They just sat quietly on the cold jade bed. Chunsu slowly stood up, walked out of the jade bed with some difficulty, picked up the quilt she had thrown away, put it on her, and comforted: "My physique needs to be suppressed like this on the night of the full moon. You are smart and know to bring a quilt down."


    Song Ningyu wrapped the quilt and leaned gently against her back. No one could see anyone''s expression. Song Ningyu wrapped the quilt and looked at the cold jade with a faint chill on that side. There was a shallow sadness in her expression.


    She suddenly found that the night was so long. Chunsu sat behind her and sat quietly. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They didn''t talk all night until finally Chunsu stood up and straightened out the layer of broken ice residue on her body. Song Ningyu turned her head fiercely, and some urgency flashed in her eyes.


    She looked at Chunsu eagerly, as if she was determining something.


    Pure vegetable swept her eyes. Song Ningyu, who was sitting on the cold jade bed wrapped in a quilt, sighed helplessly, "the sky outside is already bright."


    Song Ningyu looked at Chunsu and lowered her eyes. It''s not the night of the full moon... Is it because Chunsu lost her internal power that those things eased?


    She happily took Chunsu''s hand, took his arm, and walked out of the surprisingly cold dark room with him. As soon as she walked out of the dark room, there was a knock at the door, which was urgent.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, no good, Lord snow emperor. She... Lord snow emperor is gone! Your majesty!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was the voice of Lian Qing!


    Song Ningyu opened the door. Lian cleaned her eyes. The high priest in a lining behind her was slightly stiff. She saluted song Ningyu and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, snow emperor, she''s gone!

 Chapter 762

    Song Ningyu suddenly remembered that when Wang Zun was buried that day, her mother''s resentful eyes about the death of Ming Tianni. A cold hand was slowly put on her shoulder. The pure vegetable of the body button nodded at her and asked lightly, "when did the snow emperor disappear?"


    Lianqing said anxiously, "I don''t know. Lord xuehuang said to accompany girl Ming in the Bingling. I didn''t know what happened, so I fell asleep and disappeared when I woke up. Your majesty can''t be found in the whole palace. Your majesty, your majesty, save Lord xuehuang!"


    Song Ningyu tightly held the skirts on both sides. She said with deep eyes, "since Tang Er Shao is not dead, he must have done it!" all the damn people here are dead except the Tang Er Shao. Ming Tianni, song Ningxue, Zhuang shengdie, all of them have become stepping stones for her to ascend the throne.


    Clearly do not want to do, but someone is always forcing her!


    The snow emperor, who tried to push her as emperor, looked at her with that kind of eyes, which made her feel a little pain in her heart! Resentment, anger, strangeness, doubt, and even disgust


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for your majesty to go back and take charge of the court, your majesty!" Lianqing anxiously looked at Song Ningyu. She also followed many people, but no one was like song Ningyu, which broke her heart!


    Song Ningyu walked out of the room. The crescent white dress swayed in the cool wind in the morning. The rising sun cut through the darkness and lit up the whole heavenly palace. After the mist dispersed, the original appearance of the heavenly palace was revealed.


    She murmured, "it may be sunny today."


    "Your Majesty?" Lian Qing looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously. What happened on a sunny day? Does it have anything to do with saving Lord xuehuang?


    Song Ningyu turned to Chunsu and said with a smile, "master, the weather is so good. Shall we go for an outing?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Lian Qing, you need to know your identity! As for the court you said, I didn''t want to be the emperor. You told me to go down, and CE Xing smiled as the king to help the court. In the future, don''t come to me unless the sky fell! Understand?" Song Ningyu''s cool tone was sharp, and his pure eyes lit up slightly, flashing a trace of approval.


    Helian Xingxiao is indeed the best choice for Wang Zun. Moreover, there are Mohe Di people supporting it. In the hall, I don''t think anything will happen. More importantly, Chunsu won''t oppose her!


    Lianqing stood aside and stared at Song Ningyu in a daze. Her face was colorless. She realized that she had gone too far. Lianqing fiercely took back her look and stood quietly aside: "yes, your majesty."


    Song Ningyu took Chunsu''s arm and said with a smile, "shall we go for breakfast?"


    Lianqing stood quietly at the door, looking at the high priest walking side by side with song Ningyu. Her eyes were slightly dark, so she had to turn around and leave reluctantly.


    Song Ningyu started off with her breakfast. She looked for Helian Xingxiao, Jianhua and changsun Wuxie together. In the lonely land of the maple forest, countless maple leaves as red as flowers and fire spread out.


    Chen Hua held the wine glass and smiled: "congratulations on our son Helian becoming the king of Helian! Come on, here''s a toast!"


    He Lianxing smiled and turned the wine glass. Yu Guang rowed aside song Ningyu, who was baking a barbecue for Chunsu, and said with a light smile: "I''m happy with you. I don''t know how the patriarch of your ethereal family sat these two days?"


    Chen Hua waved, and there was a bit more composure in his eyes: "in his position, seeking his government, that responsibility is very heavy."


    Song Ningyu handed the roasted chicken leg to Chunsu, and suddenly realized that Chunsu didn''t seem to eat this oily meat.


    Maybe she thought more. Chunsu, sitting quietly, glanced at the white woman behind her. The white woman came forward with a knife and fork, cut the chicken leg in an extremely fast way, picked up a few small portions of the meat, and ate gracefully with a fork.


    Song Ningyu threw a warm smile at Chao Jianhua, raised her eyebrows and said, "in his position, seek his government? Are you saying that I am in his position and did not seek his government?"


    He Hua waved his hand, swept his eyes, smiled and said lazily, "the little medical fairy is now closed in the misty family house. The master of the jade Pavilion is accompanying her. If someone doesn''t hold on, the beauty will miss it."


    He Lianxing smiled and held the hand of the cup. He lay lazily on the luxurious collapse and asked himself, "beauty? As a king, there are so many beauties around him."


    The eldest sun Wuxie is not angry now, and there is still nothing to express. Now the chaotang seems to have a trend of seizing power in the hands of the prime minister. Song Ningyu and others don''t pay attention to it. Seize it. Only when you finally seize it will you know who the power is!


    Song Ningyu roasted the barbecue in her hand and suddenly thought, "you said, if I resign the throne, can I still open a barbecue tavern? Spend the rest of my life happily?"


    Maple leaves fluttered in the wind behind song Ningyu. The color like blood was cut like blood behind song Ningyu. She tightly held the barbecue in her hand. She looked at Song Ningyu lazily and reminded him, "Gong Zilin has left the island and used the jade seal of King Helian. What do you think?"


    Song Ningyu pulled her long eyelashes slightly. Something called pain in her eyes revealed. She lowered her eyes and quickly covered it up. Did she leave? Good.


    "A stranger is missing." when song Ningyu looked up, there were only jokes and randomness left in his eyes. His eldest sun Wuxie pulled a string of raisins and stuffed his mouth. He was a little surprised when he looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes. The surprise was soon restrained. He clapped his hands and looked at Song Ningyu seriously.


    "Are you seriously not going to be the emperor?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "the second childe of the prime minister''s residence, I''m waiting for you to fight a bloody battle for me in the court!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie pulled the Tizi and said vaguely, "this is nature, this is nature."


    People here know the current situation of Chunsu, so no one has advised song Ningyu to return to the court and be a good emperor. Everyone can''t guess what she has done, but they always feel that song Ningyu won''t lose, let alone do things that outweigh the loss!


    Chunsu handed the cut watermelon plate to song Ningyu, stepped back and sat on the long collapse. There was a book, Zhan guoce, on the colorful long collapse. Song Ningyu had read it more than a hundred times. She could recite it to Chunsu. She just didn''t understand why Chunsu was still looking at the book!


    "I heard that Lord xuehuang is missing. Don''t you go and look for it?" at that time, she saw clearly, but the man was song Ningyu''s mother and the one she desperately wanted to save in recent years!


    Song Ningyu pulled away a meaningful smile: "mountain people have their own tricks!"

 Chapter 763

    A long arrow flew in the direction of song Ningyu. I saw a string of words on it. I saw the old forest in Beishan! Vegan for snow emperor.


    Song Ningyu fiercely held the thin paper tightly, what a pure snow emperor!


    The people looked at Song Ningyu without blinking: "is there any news from Lord xuehuang?"


    Song Ningyu nodded and threw the note to Jianhua. After glancing at the line, Jianhua handed it to helianxing smile. Helianxing smile had seen some official shelf, slapped the table and shouted in a deep voice: "send all the royal guards, and I don''t believe he can turn against the sky as a second childe of the Tang family!"


    Song Ningyu knew it was a joke and didn''t take it to heart. He just wrung his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "this matter can''t be publicized. I''ll go alone."


    "Isn''t it? Ning Yu, you don''t know that person is ill?" Chen Hua stared at Song Ning Yu. The little scallion on his mouth hasn''t been wiped off in time. It was really cute and funny.


    Song Ningyu subconsciously sweeps her eyes and tightly holds the pure element of the war national policy. Her eyes are slightly dark. She must protect pure element!


    She pulled out a meaningful smile and said to the crowd in a loud voice: "I have something important to do, he''ll give it to you. If I lose a hair, I''ll die for you!" song Ningyu said peacefully and seriously, frightening the crowd. He Lianxing put down the dishes with a smile and said in a deep voice to song Ningyu: "go, go, it''s best if you can''t come back. The throne is mine!"


    Song Ningyu turned back and raised her eyebrows with a smile: "it turned out that you intended to be the emperor. I told you earlier that I would pass the throne to you on the day I ascended the throne. It saved me so much trouble."


    In the huge maple forest, the sun fell obliquely. In the distance of the maple forest, there were the imperial forest army and a dry maid eunuch. As soon as song Ningyu came out, Na Lianqing anxiously followed song Ningyu and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, prime minister, please see me."


    Song Ningyu waved impatiently: "don''t you see I''m busy? What should they do? Don''t bother me. I have something else to do. Don''t follow¡°


    Lianqing stood at the head of the crowd and looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes. She was slightly stunned. The color of helplessness became more and more obvious. She thought she could bring some different things for Huangdao. Now it seems that it is just so.


    Song Ningyu didn''t have time to pay attention to Lian Qing''s look. She turned her horse and galloped towards the north mountain. The only one who can gallop in the imperial palace is now the Lord of the imperial island! Seeing that song Ningyu was the one who wanted to intercept, the imperial guards stepped aside on both sides.


    Song Ningyu rushed all the way to the north mountain. In a large forest where the North Mountain had been burned, a new green rebirth could be seen. The scorched black became much lighter in the rainstorm, but the burn trace and taste did not diminish. She had almost had an accident here.


    At that time, the pure vegetable was not what it is now. At that time, he was still the pure vegetable with detached ability. At that time, she forgot a lot, so she missed a lot.


    A snow-white tiger pounced on song Ningyu with joy. Song Ningyu''s body flashed. The snow-white tiger stared at Song Ningyu wrongly and shook the tiger''s tail desperately. On the white tiger who always loves cleanliness, the snow-white hair seemed to glow in the sun.


    The guard here came to song Ningyu''s side and said respectfully, "see your majesty."


    "Open the door. I have something to go in."


    Hearing this, the man knelt on the ground and started fiercely. A trace of worry appeared in his eyebrows and suggested: "there was a fire in the north mountain. He was very disgusted with people''s going in and out. Whatever your majesty wants to do, just tell him."


    Song Ningyu''s face flashed a trace of displeasure and said in a deep voice, "I say, open the door!"


    The man helplessly looked at Song Ningyu and nodded to the soldier with the key: "Your Majesty, if you don''t take some people, it''s safer."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the soldiers and strode in. This was the place where the eldest childe pointed out to them for training. That time, it was really training!


    After entering, the white tiger became a little calm and walked quietly in front of song Ningyu. Looking at the footprints, song Ningyu seemed to lead her the way. Song Ningyu followed the white tiger slowly towards the burned forest. The white tiger''s shiny fur rubbed black in the burned dark forest.


    The animals in Beishan became a little uneasy because of song Ningyu''s entry, but the riot was more stable because of the white tiger. A man was wearing a dark brown royal coat, which outlined his body in a long and elegant way. The man''s long hair rose with the wind, adding a bit of jade trees facing the wind.


    The silver needle at Song Ning Yu''s fingertip was exposed in an instant and said in a deep voice: "Tang family, you are so brave that you dare to kidnap today''s snow emperor!"


    The man slowly turned around. His long black hair, which was tied up high, rose slightly with the wind. It was a handsome and extraordinary face. A little cinnabar between his eyebrows reflected the whole face quite blessed.


    The slightly thick lips, the high bridge of the nose, and a pair of dark eyes on it, together, have an amazing momentum.


    The man was gentle and polite. He smiled at Song Ning and said, "where is the person I want?"


    Song Ningyu looked at the handsome and extraordinary childe in front of her with cold eyes. Her eyebrows twisted fiercely. What did Tang Ershao look like at the beginning? Everyone could see it. How could it be like this now!


    Tang Ershao''s eyelashes were very long. His slender eyelashes cast a shadow in the sun. He smiled at Song Jingyu and stretched out his hand to turn around: "do you think the young master''s appearance now is very pleasing to the eye?"


    Tang Er Shao''s face to Junyi suddenly became a little ferocious. His dark eyes were filled with hate, which made song Ningyu a little unprepared: "thank you for the girl of xuanlin family. If she hadn''t given me the Yin division''s poison, I wouldn''t change back to what I am now!"


    "Zhao Jingjing?" song Ningyu frowned slightly. He thought Zhao Jingjing''s poison was useless to him, but he didn''t expect it to be like this!


    "I owe her a favor. Naturally, I want to give it back to her. Unexpectedly, you killed Zhuang shengdie!" Tang Ershao stared at Song Ningyu with a ferocious face. Now he has recovered as before, but like Zhao Jingjing, he is very poisonous and can''t be touched easily, so he needs the blood of heaven to ease it!


    "What? The high priest? Or are you reluctant to bring it out? Do you have the heart to let the snow emperor die?" Tang Zhao looked at Song Ningyu coldly. When she raised her hand, song Ningyu suddenly found that the snow emperor was hanged. Under her, there was the end of the forest, wanzhang cliff. The snow emperor would not have the good luck she had!


    There are piles of rocks below. Ten jump down and ten will die!

 Chapter 764

    And the other end of the rope is July!


    July quietly held the rope in her hand and looked at Song Ningyu blankly. She had changed and became the puppet of Tang Ershao!


    "Let her go, I can let you leave Huangdao safely!" song Ningyu''s cold and delicate face exudes a cold breath in the sun, but she doesn''t see the intention to kill. One day, she will figure it out with the Tang Zhao!


    "Let her go? Do you think I can leave Huangdao safely? Don''t talk nonsense! I''ve sent a letter to him. If he doesn''t come, song Ningyu will die!" there is a warm pulse in the handsome look of Tang Zhao. The whole person is about to get better, so he''s calm a lot.


    In order to kill Tang Zhao, Zhao Jingjing went to him. She thought the poison of Yinsi could kill him. She didn''t think it would be used by him in the end! So Zhao Jingjing reached an agreement with him. She died, and he took all the poisonous things away.


    "Yu''er, don''t worry about me, kill him!" the voice seemed to come from a distant place, stabbed into her ear and brought raw pain. Song Ningyu looked at the snow emperor hanging on the cliff, her eyes were slightly dark, and she tightly held the silver needle in her hand.


    "July! Do you know what you are doing?" song Ningyu denounced in a loud voice towards July. July still just looked at her with that confused look, with that distant and confused vision.


    The wind blew through many trees that burned and grew leaves again, making a rustling sound. The fishy and cold wind from the sea blew in the face. With the fragrance of flowers in the next valley, standing at the foot of song Ningyu, the distant coast looked away, and the choppy waves beat the sharp sea stones on the coast.


    Looking up, song Ningyu said that there was a clear sky. Song Ningyu was stunned and looked at the clear sky above her head. Something in her eyes was slowly flowing out. She clenched her fist tightly. At this time, she warned herself countless times in her heart not to act rashly!


    Tang Zhao looked at Song Ningyu, his eyes shining cold and strange light. Behind song Ningyu, Chunsu came slowly in a purple and gold robe. The purple and gold robe was embroidered with large magnolias. The jade belt undoubtedly outlined his happy and long figure. Tang Zhao hooked his lips and smiled warmly: "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Chunsu stood beside song Ningyu, looked at Tang Zhao with a straight face, and said in a deep voice, "I''m coming, people let go."


    Song Ningyu anxiously grabbed Chunsu''s robe and scolded: "what are you doing here? Who asked you to come? Chunsu, go back to me! If you dare to hurt him, I will destroy the whole Tangmen!" song Ningyu eagerly pulled Chunsu behind her. She was very flustered. She heard it clearly in the attic that day!


    Chunsu stretched out his hand and held song Ningyu in his arms. He raised his lips and smiled. His tone was like the original, a gentleman like jade, Ling Xu and floating clouds.


    "My little apprentice has grown up."


    Song Ningyu nervously grabbed Chunsu and warned, "you are not allowed to go!"


    Chunsu slowly stroked her long hair, but her eyes fell on the snow emperor hanging on the edge of the cliff, and her starlike eyes were bright and dark.


    Tang Zhao''s whole body seemed to exude a strong enthusiasm. He didn''t rush, but looked coldly at Song Ningyu''s flustered and uneasy look, as if he were watching a play.


    Chunsu presses song Ningyu and suddenly points her acupoint. Song Ningyu can''t move. Her eyes anxiously look at Chunsu: "I''m not allowed, I''m not allowed you to go! Chunsu!"


    Chunsu leaned close to her ear and said in a warm voice, "a cup of tea will be untied automatically. That day, Firebird, I have given a star smile to someone, and then the star smile will be given to you. Wen Yuan, in this life, I will never meet you, but if I can start over again, I will never take the throne again. I just hope I can accompany you for so many years."


    Song Ding shook her head and her eyes were blurred. She secretly mobilized the internal force of the whole body, but it had no effect at all. As the whole person was evacuated, the pure slowly moved toward the Tang Dynasty imperial palace, and the song''s fingertips were streaked from pure plain clothes, with the last trace of thin cool. In Song Ning''s heart, the fear was magnified infinitely.


    "Don''t go, Chunsu, please don''t go, come on, come on, Chunsu, don''t go, I don''t want anything, I don''t want anything, let''s leave here, let''s go to seclusion, Chunsu, don''t go, have you forgotten? You said, you said you would protect me all my life, Chunsu, you can''t say nothing..."


    Song Ningyu''s internal power sank into the sea. She couldn''t move. She could only watch Tang Zhao''s increasingly strange face get closer and closer to Chunsu. Song Ningyu roared at Tang Zhao: "you dare to touch him, Tang Zhao, I want you to live better than die!"


    Chunsu didn''t look back. His steps were very slow. Every step would bring song Ningyu shouting and scolding. Her eyes stared angrily at July. July looked blankly. She stood quietly on the edge of the cliff and watched song Ningyu look anxious and scream.


    "Don''t hurt him! I beg you, don''t hurt him. He has no internal power. Now he is an ordinary man. He can''t even do divination. If you want blood, take mine! Take mine!"


    Chunsu stood beside Tang Zhao and said in a warm voice, "I''ll come and let the snow emperor go."


    Tang Zhao glanced around with vigilance and sneered: "the army has been dispatched? It''s worth it! You go with me. This girl has my order and will release her naturally after I go! Don''t worry, I don''t disdain to kill such a stupid woman!"


    "Yes." Chunsu nodded. Her eyes fell on the snow emperor and nodded to the snow emperor.


    Tang Zhao scanned Chunsu suspiciously. Chunsu suddenly shot at Tang Zhao from the invisible angle of song Ningyu. The silver needle at the fingertip was given to him by Xingxiao in advance. It was taken from the venom of the dragon and snake. He died at the sight of blood!


    Song Ningyu forcibly urged her internal power and gushed it out. Chunsu''s silver needle had not yet received Tang Zhao''s body. Tang Zhao stared at the silver needle, his eyes crossed a trace of evil, clasped the silver needle in Chunsu''s hand and rowed towards Chunsu''s fingertips!


    Chunsu retreated under the palm of Tang Zhao and finally fell to the ground. Tang Zhao pointed to Chunsu and said, "you''re just a man who''s going to die in a few days. You dare to be arrogant in front of me! Let me release this woman... You dare to disobey my order!"


    When Tang Zhao turned around, he saw that July had quickly untied the snow emperor. The face of Zhang Junyi was instantly covered with red stripes, which was ferocious like centipedes on his face!


    Song Ningyu took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it out. She slapped Tang Zhao with her palm. He Lianxing smiled and Chen Hua rushed towards the snow emperor. One of them was in charge of the other and took July and the snow emperor to another safety zone.


    Song Ningyu climbed to Xiansu''s side. She sat on Chunsu''s side and her fingertips trembled. She didn''t dare to move. The little medicine fairy ran over from a distance. Seeing Chunsu''s appearance, she hurried down the needle, took out a golden pill and fed it.

 Chapter 765

    She pulled out the silver needle still stuck in Chunsu''s hand and shook her head: "if he didn''t have the blood of heaven in his body, he would die immediately. You... What else do you want to say? Finish it as soon as he wakes up."


    Song Ningyu was cold and her fingertips trembled. Her face was so pale that she couldn''t see a trace of blood. She tightly pulled the little medicine fairy, like a life-saving straw: "you''re a little medicine fairy. Don''t you mean that the dead can be healed? What medicine do you want to save him? You tell me, you tell me I''ll find it right away." song Ningyu tightly pulled the little medicine fairy''s hand.


    The two lines of clear tears trickled down the delicate face and onto Chunsu''s face. Chunsu slowly opened his eyes. He laboriously stretched out his hand and scraped on song Ningyu''s nose. His eyes were spoiled: "Wen Yuan, don''t fool around."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t fool around, Tianhuo bird, can Tianhuo bird..."


    The little medicine fairy shook her head and left song Ningyu with a thin back. The little medicine fairy originally wanted to go into the palace to talk to song Ningyu about something today, but he met such a scene. He Lianxing smiled and looked at the indifferent eyes of the little medicine fairy. There was a slight pain in his heart, which was numb.


    Snow emperor''s hand was slightly scratched. In addition, there were no other wounds.


    July lay on the ground, opened his mouth, looked at Song Ningyu''s direction, pulled away a warm smile, and Kan Hua stood next to July, close to her ear and said loudly, "what do you want to say? What do you want to say to Ning Yu, isn''t it?"


    July nodded laboriously, opened his mouth and murmured, "you... Tell... Miss... That July has not betrayed little... Sister."


    The little medicine fairy stood beside July and shook her head: "she subconsciously pierced the red fire spider king in her left eye. The spider king broke his body and was unable to return to heaven."


    The snow emperor lowered her eyes and sighed deeply. Her hair was all white. Her fluffy hair hung behind her. She said softly, "July is the child I picked up from the inland. She accompanied yu''er when she was a child... It''s not good for me! If it weren''t for me, there wouldn''t be so many things."


    The snow emperor came down to song Ningyu with the help of Helian Xingxiao and Jianhua. Song Ningyu tightly held Chunsu''s hand, and two lines of blood and tears flowed from her eyes. Surprised, Jianhua quickly pulled out her handkerchief and wiped the bright blood and tears for song Ningyu. Jianhua''s fingertips trembled. She never knew that song Ningyu could be so affectionate to a person, or the more she owed, The more I thought it was love.


    "Ning Yu, don''t do this."


    "Song Ningyu! You don''t want eyes, do you? Calm down. He''s dead. Didn''t you know the end early?" he Lianxing smiled, clasped song Ningyu''s shoulder and shook her with glassless eyes, trying to call her consciousness back.


    Song Ningyu just stared at Chunsu in her arms, and two lines of blood and tears slowly dropped on her plain white clothes, one by one as bright as red plum.


    The snow emperor knelt down beside song Ningyu. She looked regretful: "it''s me. Yu''er, don''t do this. Look at your mother? It''s your mother. It''s all my fault. Wake up..."


    Song Ningyu stared at the snow emperor in a daze. The Miansu''s handkerchief was stained with blood and became mottled. Song Ningyu pushed away the people and gently said to Chunsu, "master, let''s go home."


    Song Ningyu stood up with feeble feet and nearly fell. He Lianxing smiled and held song Ningyu who nearly fell down. His beautiful sword eyebrows twisted hard.


    Changsun Wuxie looked at him from a distance and held his fists tightly. Perhaps there was someone who could accompany song Ningyu. He turned and left Beishan and strode towards the prime minister''s house.


    Song Ningyu, carrying a pure vegetable a head higher than her, staggered towards the north mountain. Along the way, thorns cut her clothes and cut countless deep and shallow wounds on her body. The blood drops fell on the ground, and the withered flowers gradually gave birth to a trace of green buds.


    Chunsu''s body has always been cold. Now he is like sleeping, lying quietly on song Ningyu''s thin back.


    The crowd quietly followed song Ningyu''s back. The snow emperor tightly held the station handkerchief. She hated it. If it weren''t for her, everything might not be like this!


    Carrying Chunsu on her back, song Ningyu went out of the North Mountain step by step and went towards the heavenly palace. Eight women quietly followed song Ningyu''s back, looking anxious but helpless. Song Ningyu''s persistence she saw. Like the priest, no one can stop it!


    When the sun moved slightly, song Ningyu took a carriage to the foot of the heavenly palace. The goddess stood under the 999 jade steps of the heavenly palace. Looking at the pure crying, her voice became hoarse and broken: "master, it''s all you! Song Ningyu, it''s all you!"


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and said nothing. She quietly carried Chunsu on her back and let the goddess''s palm swing on her face. The numb pain pulled the pain in her heart. It''s the same everywhere.


    Eight women opened the goddess, and one of them took out a letter and jade seal from the skirt: "this is what the priest asked his subordinates to give to the goddess. Please make a decision after the goddess has seen everything."


    She slapped the goddess from a distance. She scolded in a deep voice: "what are you, dare to throw her face!" Helian smiled and dragged the woman who was about to be beaten. "Calm down, this is the goddess of the heavenly palace!"


    Chen Hua looked slightly stiff, and the struggle stopped. She looked at Song Ningyu, who had gone up the steps with Chunsu on her back. Her eyes were full of sadness. She clenched her fist tightly and asked in a deep voice, "is that man dead? He can''t escape this time!"


    He Lianxing smiled and shook his head: "after being slapped by his majesty, he fell into the sea. There are Island protecting snakes overseas. It''s hard not to die!"


    Kan Hua looked at the ladder, winding like a huge jade dragon, and said coldly, "so what? He can not even die from the blood of Yin division, but also recover his appearance! It''s better to send someone to watch! If he''s not dead, bring it here and let Ning Yu make up two more knives!"


    He Lianxing smiled and nodded, looked at Song Ningyu''s shaky back and patted Jianhua on the shoulder: "if there''s anything wrong with her, tell me immediately and I''ll go to track down Tang Er Shao immediately! Huangdao will figure it out with the Tang family in the northern region!"


    Kan Hua glanced at the goddess who was reading the letter. A cold and sharp murderous spirit flashed in her eyes. She was reluctant to beat song Ningyu. This man dared to give song Ningyu a slap! She will remember this account, remember it well!


    Song Ningyu carried Chunsu on her back and walked for so long. In addition, unlocking the acupoint consumed huge internal power, resulting in damage to the heart pulse. Song Ningyu climbed to half, and the whole person had no extra strength.


    Standing on the jade steps, she looked so shaky that she could see that Pang Hua behind her unconsciously stretched out her arms. She was frightened, her eyebrows twisted together, and her eyes were full of worry.

 Chapter 766

    She had no friendship with the priest, but she had heard about song Ningyu and the high priest for a long time. Unexpectedly, the two people with such a big gap could come together for such an unclear reason! It''s really incredible!


    "Master, I can''t carry it. Will you come down and walk by yourself?"


    There was only silence behind the hoarse voice. Occasionally, a few birds came home along the twilight. The shadow passed by song Ningyu and sounded a few startling cries in the air.


    A line of wild geese are moving towards a warm place. The fire like sunset has become gloomy in the cirrus cloud color, and the weather has become colder and colder. However, with the Kung Fu of a flower, the scene originally intertwined with green and twilight is now only gray, gray and endless.


    After five steps, you can''t see the road under your feet.


    Song Ningyu carried Chunsu on her back and begged a little in her tone. It was like playing coquettish inside. Now it makes people look distressed.


    "Master, will you wake up? We have to get married, didn''t you say? Today''s Day is bad, we have to look at the day again, don''t we?" song Ningyu took a deep breath, but it was a thin and warm fog.


    It''s late winter now. Normally speaking, Huangdao, which is located by the sea, won''t snow like this, but now the sky has changed, and a plain white began to float down the gray sky.


    Song Ningyu breathed out his heat and looked a little excited: "master, look, it''s snowing. You always said that you couldn''t see snow in Huangdao. Look, now it''s snowing. Isn''t it very beautiful? Open your eyes and have a look."


    She Hua went to song Ningyu''s side, took a handkerchief and wiped the dry red eyes for her. With a little cry, she said, "Ningyu, don''t do this. You still have us. We will always be with you."


    Song Ningyu looked at Kan Hua. Her red eyes were full of blood. She hooked her lips and said with a warm smile: "what are you talking about, Kan Hua? The high priest just fell asleep. Tomorrow, tomorrow, he will wake up."


    Song Ningyu carried Chunsu on her back. She raised her numb feet and walked hard towards the jade step. The eight women stood quietly beside song Ningyu, stretched out their hands slightly and helped her hold some. Song Ningyu brushed away the eight women and said in a deep voice: "my master doesn''t like others to touch him. You know this best!"


    The eight women were slightly stunned, lowered their eyes and stepped back: "I know my mistake."


    "Ning Yu! The high priest is dead. He died in the hands of the Tang family''s second young man. You know best. Wake up! He won''t wake up. He''s dead!" kan Hua tightly grabbed song Ning Yu''s shoulder. Song Ning Yu stumbled backward. They hurried away and hurriedly carried song Ning Yu to the heavenly palace.


    The little medicine fairy who followed behind him hung his eyes and wiped his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was heartache or moved tears. He went to the heavenly palace with the people.


    The bell rang again and again in the heavenly palace. It was the message of the high priest''s death. For a moment, countless bright Kongming lamps rose in the snowy sky. All the words painted on them were sacrifice words, which were densely written.


    Song Ningyu took Chunsu to the basement full of cold jade. Eight women stood quietly beside song Ningyu. They didn''t know how to comfort him or how to do it. The only thing they could do was to accompany her quietly.


    Song Ningyu changed Chunsu''s plain white clothes and gently wiped the blood stains on her body with a handkerchief. She did all this numbly, and her eyes were filled with warm softness.


    Chen Hua stood by the cold jade bed and said to song Ningyu, "Tang Er Shao''s body... Was not found. I must have escaped again."


    Song Ningyu wiped Chunsu''s hands slightly, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his cold eyes: "send the Tianya order, and the two shaos of the Tang family poison the high priest of Huangdao. If anyone kills him, I''ll send him a golden mountain!"


    Kan Hua glanced at the eight women and then said, "the priest has ordered the goddess to serve as the high priest."


    Song Ningyu looked at Chunsu quietly. His body was as smooth as jade, and his thin lips pursed gently, just like falling asleep.


    "Huangdao, there is only one high priest."


    "Your Majesty, you are the emperor of Huangdao! Don''t you want to avenge him? You haven''t seen the strength of Tang Er Shao! How can you get rid of Tang Er Shao, who is very gifted in the Tang clan, just by relying on those straw bags!" kan Hua tried to divert song Jingyu''s attention from Chunsu.


    However, it was just futile. Song Ningyu said lightly, "I will do it naturally. You all step down."


    The sound of steady footsteps came in outside the jade steps. Helianxing smiled and held a bird''s nest in his hand. The bird''s nest was steaming slightly. It looked abnormal in the cold dark room like an ice cellar.


    Helianxing smiled and took the bird''s nest with her. She nodded clearly. A shadow rushed out from the jade step. She took the bowl in helianxing''s hand and smiled gently at Song Ningyu: "Ningyu, this is made by Aunt Mo herself. Can you taste it?"


    "Aunt mo..." song Ningyu looked at the eldest son Mo Chou. In his dry eyes, clear tears slowly flowed out. The little doctor looked at the two lines of clear tears. He was relieved, waved to the people and signaled them to quit.


    Aunt Mo took song Ningyu in her arms with a distressed look on her face. She murmured, "Ning Yu has really grown up. Aunt Mo listens to those servants telling your story in the attic every day. I''m frightened."


    "Aunt mo... He is pure..."


    "I know, I have experienced, experienced, and grew up." there is enough reason to carry those heavy things on my shoulder. Aunt Mo didn''t say the last sentence. She just gently stroked song Ningyu''s long hair in a gentle and gentle tone.


    She pushed song Ningyu away, pushed the bird''s nest lamp in front of her, and said in a warm voice, "good boy, everything will pass. Come on, drink it and have a good sleep. Aunt Mo is here with you, okay?"


    Song Ningyu stared at the bird''s nest with a faint blue peacock, and his eyes were slightly dark. This bird''s nest


    Song Ningyu turned her head and looked at Chunsu seriously. She shook her head: "I don''t want to eat."


    She was afraid that she would forget vegan forever, as if she had forgotten Gong Zilin for a while.


    She didn''t know who owed whom between her and Gong Zilin, and she couldn''t think about who owed who.


    "Be obedient. You haven''t eaten all day. Your mother is worried about you. Ning Yu, have a good sleep and everything will be all right."


    Song Ningyu took the bird''s nest and asked softly, "aunt Mo, do you know that feeling? That feeling of being helpless and nowhere to go."

 Chapter 767

    Aunt Mo nodded: "when ah Gu left, I wanted to go with him, but he wanted me to live, even his share. Ning Yu, the reason why they did those things before they died was because they gave you all their hopes and aspirations. You should live well."


    Song Ningyu took a deep breath. She held the bowls and lanterns and looked at lying quietly on the cold jade bed. It was as if she was asleep. The slender eyelashes were hard to pull. She opened a bitter smile: "aunt Mo, I''m not good. I owe him so much."


    "In this world, there is a cycle of cause and effect. You should return what others should return to you. It will always be clear. Everything in front of you is actually the best arrangement of fate." aunt Mo sat under the fluffy cushion and threw a knowing smile at Song Ningyu.


    Kan Hua and he Lianxing smiled and stood in the study, looking at the pictures one by one, glanced at the busy eight women in white and asked, "what are you doing?"


    This is a separate courtyard. It is also the place where Chun Su has always lived. It is not connected with other Jinse prosperous houses.


    The eight women lowered their eyes and said lightly, "the priest once told us that if they died, we would preside over the cremation here." if you look closer, you will find that all the lights of the night pearl have been replaced by oil lamps, and the paintings in the room have not moved.


    Chen Hua nodded. She pursed her lips and suddenly felt a little sad in her heart. She was sad for song Ningyu? Or do you feel sorry for the high priest who did everything for this opportunity and ended up with nothing? If people don''t accompany each other, then no matter how deep love is, it doesn''t have any effect.


    She felt a little headache, but turned around and saw that under the winding jade steps all the way, aunt Mo came up step by step with song Ningyu, who had fallen asleep. She gasped and handed song Ningyu to Helian Xingxiao. Helian smiled and walked out of the study with song Ningyu in her arms. Song Ningyu was not suitable to come back to this place.


    Aunt Mo walked beside helianxing''s smile and asked in a deep voice, "what did you add to the bowl? She fell down as soon as she finished drinking!"


    He Lianxing smiled and paused slightly. He looked back and looked at the fire suddenly burning in the elegant courtyard. His eyes were slightly dark. The goddess rushed towards the fire. On one side, Kan Hua quickly fished people back and said in a deep voice: "this is his last wish! What are you going to do!"


    The goddess shook off Kan Hua''s hand and knelt fiercely on the ground. She roared hoarsely, "if the high priest hadn''t spied on the fate of heaven, how could he come to such an end now!"


    He Hua looked at the goddess with cold eyes and warned in a deep voice: "the high priest is being cremated. This time I don''t do it to you in the face of the high priest. Next time you don''t think clearly and talk nonsense here, don''t blame me for the incompatibility between the ethereal family and the goddess of heaven!"


    He Lianxing smiled and looked down at Song Ningyu, who had closed his eyes in his arms, and sighed slightly. The sky burning light exploded. Eight women in white stood quietly beside the luxurious and elegant couch. On the collapse, there was Chunsu''s face very similar to song Ningyu, and the exquisite face was quickly annihilated in the fire.


    "The high priest gave me a bottle of medicine, and I added it to the bird''s nest. After drinking it, it may make her feel better, so from now on, no one can mention the pure high priest in front of his majesty." he Lianxing smiled and finally looked at the fire rising into the sky. The beautiful and cold snow in the sky fell into the beautiful scenery like the temple in heaven.


    A dark figure rushed in from outside the jade step and stared at the fire rising into the sky. Mo Qilin looked deeply at Song Ningyu lying in helianxing''s smiling arms and said nothing.


    Compared with the weeping and heartbroken goddess, Mo Qilin was much calmer. He stood quietly at the door of the refined courtyard and watched the magnolia trees in the courtyard disappear with the fire. His eyes were slightly dark. The past was not unbearable, but it would hurt his whole body when he looked back.


    People have an instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They will naturally choose to forget the bad things that make them uncomfortable and automatically look for the good things.


    Kan Hua stood quietly at the door, and the eldest sun Wuxie stood quietly beside aunt Mo and said softly, "go back to the palace with your majesty, Prime Minister''s house, I will deal with it."


    "OK." aunt Mo gradually disappeared into the exquisite and elegant attic corridor with Helian''s smile.


    Song Ningyu had a dream. She dreamed that she had a long past with the high priest. That was the early year of emperor Wenyuan, but emperor Wenyuan, who was 12 or 13, vowed to point to King Jingfeng and said she would marry him as the queen.


    She also dreamed that in the silent afternoon when the flowers were blooming, she secretly climbed into the yard of King Feng Zun. The childe under the flowers was as beautiful as flowers. At that time, she couldn''t help kissing King Feng Zun gently, but she hurried away because of her guilty heart.


    She dreamed that the fire that day forced her to the cliff. Finally, Jingfeng took her back and threatened to make her queen. She was full of royal and noble blood. How could she be willing! He used a dagger to end himself.


    Song Ningyu, who seemed to have only a wisp of soul left, stood quietly in the heavenly palace and looked at those people coming and going. Chunsu passed her anxiously and fearfully. At that time, Chunsu was amazing in her Dragon Robe!


    Later, the heavenly palace became a place for priests, and the main hall of the Imperial Palace was moved to the palace below the heavenly palace.


    Countless people passed song Ningyu in the heavenly palace. She looked at emperor Wenyuan and King Jingfeng in those years. The past surged like a tide and retreated quickly. Song Ningyu slowly opened his eyes. The snowflakes outside the window were falling in succession. The carbon in the room found bright red and warm temperature.


    Cigarettes are curling in the four cauldrons in front of the bed.


    There were people standing in front of her bed, including a woman in white, one of the nine pure attendants. When the woman saw that song Jingyu woke up, a trace of joy flashed in her eyes and said to song Jingyu, "Your Majesty is awake. This is the letter left by the priest to your majesty and the Firebird. The slave and maid task has been completed and leave."


    Chen Hua sat in front of the bed and stared at Song Ningyu without blinking. He Lianxing smiled and sat aside, holding a Book of imperial art in his hand. The pale yellow title page exuded warm brightness in the sun. The room was very quiet, even the sound of small hail and snow outside the window was very clear.


    "Your Majesty? Are you all right?" Chen Hua stretched out his hand and shook it in front of song Ningyu. Aunt Mo grabbed it and scolded with a smile: "how can you be so rude in front of your majesty!"


    He Hua glanced at Song Ningyu''s eyes, full of worry.

 Chapter 768

    Song Ningyu took the letter. She touched the Firebird in the box, and her eyes sank slightly.


    It was a pure note. It was a bit of vaguely domineering and calm. The handwriting was clearly visible, and the flowing handwriting was pleasing to the eyes.


    Song Ningyu now understands that the statue mentioned in Lianqing''s mouth is not Zhuang shengdie, but pure, and the medicine is not love forgetting water, but it will make people pay attention to the things in front of them for a short time.


    She Hua has eaten it. The reason why she is not like song Ningyu is that Feng Wu is not around her, so there is no one to support her. As a result, she forgets Feng Wu directly!


    Now Song Ningyu drank it again, and she became sober. The fog in front of her was like being blown away by a strong wind, and everything showed its original appearance.


    There was not much in the letter, but only a poem. Song Ningyu raised her hand after reading it. The snow-white paper was like the flying snow outside the window, flying in the house, and finally fell on the bottle of plum blossoms as deep as blood, red and white, becoming mottled.


    Song Ningyu lifted the thin quilt. He Lianxing stood up with a smile, took out some books and handed them to song Ningyu. Wen Sheng said with a smile, "just wake up." that''s the Tang clan, the history of poison in the northern regions and a pure personal relationship spectrum. The relationship spectrum is already east and West decades ago. It''s hard to say whether those people are here or not.


    She lowered her eyes and quietly took over the three books. There was a layer of cold frost in her cold eyes. She said in a deep voice: "I will figure out this account with the northern Tang clan!"


    He Lianxing smiled and picked his eyebrows. Now Song Ningyu is silent. His eyes are also covered with some dignity and become a little unfathomable. He nodded and smiled at Song Ningyu in a warm voice: "welcome back."


    Song Ningyu wanted to change clothes and wash, so they couldn''t stay inside, so they quit and went to a group of people, leaving only aunt Mo and Jianhua.


    Today''s Kan Hua is already the patriarch of the ethereal family. She holds a great power in her hand. After washing, aunt Mo took the comb in the maid''s hand, combed her hair slowly for song Ningyu, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is actually a blessed person."


    Song Ningyu looked at himself in the mirror and felt that this face was superimposed with Chunsu''s gentle and elegant face. He and she were so similar!


    Chen Hua stood beside song Ningyu, muttering with dry lips, and said to song Ningyu, "Your Majesty, she..."


    "What''s the matter with her mother?" song Ningyu''s relationship with the snow emperor broke down, starting from the dark sky Ni, and then fell silent because of the snow emperor''s deep remorse. Now it seems that there is an ice river between the two people. No one dares to go there, and no one has the heart to go there, because once they go there, the river doesn''t know when the seemingly solid ice surface will collapse.


    "She... Became a monk."


    Boom, song Ningyu only felt a thunderclap. As soon as she patted the dresser, she fiercely stood up. The luxurious clothes and robes drew a tough arc under song Ningyu''s action. She said in a deep voice: "she became a monk? Where did she become a monk?"


    "Yes... It''s Qingyun temple." for song Ningyu''s colder eyes, Kan Hua only felt uneasy. Where did the young and lovely woman go? Why is the change so obvious today!


    I really hope Gong Zilin can turn back halfway, so that song Ningyu can be more humane and no longer so cold.


    In fact, song Ningyu was like this when she didn''t meet Gong Zilin. She was wrapped in a layer of thorns. She couldn''t get close to others, and others couldn''t get close to her!


    Aunt Mo hurriedly put on the heavy Dragon Robe for song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s clothes are dragon robes, not purple and gold robes like those of the snow emperor. Song Ningyu''s clothes are more formal. Her figure is longer and thinner in the Dragon Robe.


    Song Ningyu looked at herself in the mirror, slowly breathed a sigh, and said in a deep voice, "go to Qingyun temple!" Lianqing is the maid manager next to song Ningyu. In that mighty posture, song Ningyu led a large group of people to gather towards Qingyun temple.


    Qingyun temple is located in the mountains and waters. It belongs to a quiet place among the mountains in the south of Huangdao. There are birds singing and flowers smelling, streams facing the water, incense curling between the attic Yuyu, and the attic surrounded by clouds looms between the mountains and forests.


    Song Ningyu dismissed everyone behind her. She stood quietly in the hall. The snow emperor''s long hair had not been cut off. She was still wearing the purple and gold robe at the time of the incident.


    Seeing song Ningyu coming, he just kept chanting scriptures.


    Song Ningyu knelt in front of the Buddha and said slowly: "When I learned that my mother had never died, I suddenly felt that I had found the motivation to live. I no longer felt aimless like before. I thought my mother could understand me no matter what I did. I never thought that Ming Tianni would die. She calculated the throne and colluded with song Ningxue Zhuang shengdie and others, and finally ended up killing each other."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the snow emperor, who was reading the Sutra and looked a little stiff, and continued: "The high priest was poisoned by Tang Er Shao. He didn''t live for a month. Because song Ningxue tortured him in cold weather and urged him to poison his hair, he only had ten days left. These were calculated by the high priest. He sent Lianqing to give me medicine. Now he gave me antidote. I don''t want to distinguish between true and false."


    Song Ningyu took a deep breath, sighed slightly, and choked in his tone: "Mom, come back with me. I found you after twists and turns. Why did we come to this step for a dark Tianni who wanted to win my position?"


    Incense curled up in the Buddha Hall. There were large snowflakes outside the Buddha Hall. The snow emperor was silent for a while, with some annoyance and guilt in his eyes: "yu''er, it''s my mother''s bad, if it''s not my mother..."


    "Everything has passed, shall we start again?" if Ming Tianni ascended the throne, she will not let her go. This is not unclear in the snow emperor''s heart. She just doesn''t want to admit that she doesn''t want to see the two children she raised kill each other.


    In the end, I still can''t escape this ending.


    Song Ningyu''s tone was filled with a bit of supplication, and his eyes were stained with a bit of uneasiness. Why did everything become like this when they were able to decide?


    The snow emperor raised his hand and gently stroked song Ningyu''s face. Wen said with a smile, "yu''er has grown up and is enough to stand alone. I like here and practice here in the future. If you are free, come here to see me, I will be satisfied."


    Song Ningyu looked at the snow emperor in surprise: "Chunsu has nothing to do with you. It''s only Tang Ershao who wants to take Chunsu''s heavenly blood. The Fengyu city and Yueya city are full of lives. Don''t you want to get this account back, mom!"

 Chapter 769

    The snow emperor lowered his eyes, turned the Buddha beads in his hand and shook his head: "yu''er, my mother is tired and wants to put down all this. Now your wings are hard. Go and go your way. Now no one uses you anymore. You are free."


    Song Ningyu stood quietly in front of the Buddha. She looked at the figure who got up and slowly disappeared in the wind and rain. Her slender eyelashes trembled gently. Abbess Jingyi walked to song Ningyu and sang the Buddha''s name.


    "Jingchen has no worries in his heart. Why don''t your majesty let go of Xu Jingchen''s last involvement?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes. The bright Dragon Robe was particularly conspicuous in the hall. She smiled with some self mockery: "freedom? The son of heaven who lives above thousands of people? But I''m just a woman. What do you want to do in this world?"


    Once desperately wanted to get it, now I found that I began to miss the past.


    She was only nineteen, but she seemed to have experienced most of her life.


    Nun Jingyi did not enlighten song Ningyu, but said lightly: "the world is full of samsara of cause and effect. In fact, those samsara causes and effects are the result of repeated compromises in the plight of the world."


    Song Ningyu looked at the snow that had disappeared and the only footprints left. He raised his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I hereby appoint the snow emperor as a teacher of Jingchen yuan and practice in Qingyun temple."


    "Yes."


    Song Ningyu looked deeply at the Qingyun Temple flying in the snow, took back her eyes, and walked out slowly. As soon as she walked out of the Qingyun temple, Lian Qing rushed over with a thick fur coat. Song Ningyu looked up at the forty-eight bone purple bamboo dragon umbrella, and her thoughts drifted away.


    At that time, beside the stone bridge in Lingcheng, there was a man standing beside her, holding a forty-eight bone purple bamboo umbrella, who was resistant to any rain and storm, so they got caught in the rain together.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers in the court have been waiting in the parliament hall for a long time." Lianqing carefully looked at Song Ningyu. Even if she didn''t like it, song Ningyu nodded expressionless and sat in the golden carriage pulled by 16 horses. There was bright carbon burning in the carriage, which was as warm as spring. When she came, she knew about the ministers in the imperial palace, Chen Hua and He Lian Xingxiao have dealt with it by themselves.


    Aunt Mo looked at Song Ningyu, who looked a little shaky, sighed helplessly, turned and sat in the small sedan chair behind her. She was just a young lady of the prime minister''s house. She had no right, no power and no blood. In this imperial island with strong blood power and strength, she was not qualified to ride with her majesty!


    After about a flower, the carriage was like a thousand troops and horses, which attracted countless people to look at each other. Song Ningyu was delicate and cold, full of dignified and noble faces, looming behind the bright and yellow Yuehua brocade. There are many rumors about song Ningyu, both good and bad.


    Although song Ningyu was not interested in paying attention to these, she also had to listen to them at an appropriate time. Her ears are now excellent, and there are an endless stream of voices in the restaurant. Those eyes focus on her, both longing and disgusting. There are thousands of strange and diverse forms.


    Lian Qing sat in front of the carriage and glanced at the people who were talking about it. Her eyebrows tightened tightly.


    The carriage galloped all the way and stopped at the political discussion hall. Song Ningyu looked up and glanced at the sky until noon. He got off the carriage slowly in the loud announcement of Lianqing. Those ministers are divided into two cases. Looking from a distance, they spread all the way to the palace. If they can accommodate these people in the huge temple, I''m afraid the hall is still insufficient!


    "Welcome your majesty back to the palace!"


    Song Ningyu walked slowly through the middle. Helian Xingxiao, kuehua and changsun Wuxie stood at the end of the long road and waited for her quietly. There was a strong smile between the eyebrows. Song Ningyu walked to Helian Xingxiao. Helian Xingxiao was the king''s statue and a regent in inner land. Generally speaking, it was not necessary to give a big gift.


    Song Ningyu nodded at the three and slowly climbed onto the golden platform. The golden chair was woven with lotus. The combination of lotus and dragon. Song Ningyu saw it for the first time. Lian Qing stood quietly beside song Ningyu and waited quietly for song Ningyu''s words.


    Song Ningyu brushed the Dragon Robe and sat on the golden throne with a golden sword. The ministers outside were used to entering one after another. The posture was very solemn. Song Ningyu respectfully said, "see the emperor, long live my emperor."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and looked at the bowing ministers. Her heart suddenly became extremely calm. Until this moment, she believed that she was now an emperor. Before, because of the pure matter, the accession ceremony was a little sloppy. What she felt was not the pleasure brought by power, but a responsibility, a heavy responsibility!


    After the ministers got up, song Ningyu glanced at the memorial on the table. Yu Guang fell on the dignified prime minister with a happy and proud look. She slowly looked at the prime minister and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know if the prime minister has anything to say."


    The prime minister was stunned and shook his head as an example: "I congratulate your Majesty on his accession to the throne."


    Song Ningyu supported his forehead, the tassel on the crown hung in front of the exquisite eyebrow, and the eyes of the ministers fell on the Prime Minister one after another.


    "Anything else?"


    The prime minister lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the land of xuanlin family is now rapidly reorganizing. The people are grateful to your majesty."


    Song Ningyu held his forehead and his eyes fell on the prime minister. The cold tone made the whole hall fall into an ice cellar: "thank you? Then I want to ask the prime minister. The prime minister stationed troops privately, bought important officials in the court and made dragon robes privately in the house. There is only one prime minister''s house, but silver wealth is comparable to Jinshan! Prime minister, what can I say?"


    The prime minister raised his head fiercely, and a pair of shrewd eyes on the just Yi face looked at Song Ningyu and took three points of cruelty! She''s just a yellow haired girl in her late twenties. She''s so presumptuous in the court!


    Song Ningyu swept his eyes and said lazily, "the prime minister seems to have some objections. Zhan analysis, take someone to find out!"


    When song Ningyu put out a game, the ministers began to understand that song Ningyu was going to change the dynasty. The three fires of the new officials have now begun to burn the people''s Classics!


    Chun Su sat on the throne of king, which was a little lower than the throne, and looked at the large group of trembling ministers. He couldn''t help feeling a little funny. Zhan Xie glanced at the prime minister whose face suddenly changed. Before he had any objection, he strode towards the prime minister''s house!


    It''s really stupid. He hasn''t even won the throne yet. He has already started making dragon robes!


    Song Ningyu scratched across the prime minister''s slightly pale face, and his fingertips slowly knocked on the glass and gold Royal table. The sound was like a knife, grinding slowly in everyone''s heart. People looked creepy and felt threatened one after another.


    The Prime Minister stood up and was about to speak. Song Ningyu''s fierce eyes swept over and said in a deep voice: "if the prime minister has anything to defend, it''s not too late for the little general to talk when he comes back."

 Chapter 770

    No one is more professional than Mo Qilin when it comes to copying the family. He used to be under the banner of Wang Zun, from the king''s ministers and nobles to the people. He didn''t know how much money he had. Even the things hidden hundreds of feet underground didn''t escape his eyes!


    Mo Qilin''s speed was very fast. He hurried in from outside the hall just after a cup of tea. As soon as he saw Mo Qilin coming, the prime minister''s face turned white and the whole person''s momentum instantly decreased by three points. Mo Qilin presented the Dragon robes one by one and told song Ningyu: "Your Majesty, there are three sets of King''s clothes and five sets of emperor''s clothes. The rest of gold, silver and jewelry are still being counted."


    Song Ningyu''s cold eyes turned around the prime minister and said with a smile, "prime minister, you can explain. I and my ministers listen carefully."


    The dark blue official veil worn by the prime minister flashed a deep blue in the sunlight folded into the hall. Obviously, he was out of his mind. Pointing to song Ningyu, he scolded: "how can the emperor play!"


    Song Ningyu pointed to the fold on the table, stood up from the golden chair that countless people thought about, looked at the prime minister carefully with cold eyes, and said in a warm voice, "the emperor''s respect, naturally can''t play, so the prime minister is going to settle the emperor island for me?"


    There are no ups and downs in that indifferent and slightly cold tone. The ministers hold Yugui''s eyes and don''t speak. It is estimated that people are also in danger. After all, there are still a lot of students and aides in the prime minister''s party. If they are caught, Huangdao will lose a lot of people!


    The prime minister was choked by song Ningyu for a moment. Pointing to song Ningyu''s old hand, he shook fiercely, stared at Song Ningyu and said angrily, "you! What virtue do you have? How can you ascend the throne! You just rely on that blood!"


    Song Ningyu understood that people thought she was incompetent and couldn''t sit firmly on the throne. Since ancient times, although emperor Wenyuan was young, King Jingfeng was respected. Under the powerful power of King Feng, no one dared to say no to Wen Yuan''s accession to the throne, which was regarded as the snow Emperor today. There was also King Che supporting it, which would not lead to the current situation!


    She slowly stepped down the nine steps of the Golden Jade Dragon and stood in front of the prime minister. Now the prime minister looks a little bent and pale. The original strong color is completely gone. A black gauze hat on his head is shaking slightly with his forbearing action!


    Helianxing smiled and sat on the king''s chair on the other side. His fingertips slowly knocked on the purple and gold glazed chair. The tap made a slight sound. The prime minister said she was incompetent. Doesn''t it mean that today''s King helianxing is also an incompetent person?


    But he Lianxing smiled and didn''t say anything. He just looked at Song Ningyu quietly. His eyes were shining with a faint smile. After Lianqing stood at that high position, he glanced down his eyes and swept through the court in front of him. He was worried. In the hands of the prime minister, there was still a soldier and horse!


    "The child is incompetent, the emperor will naturally change people! Should your majesty abdicate and give way to the virtuous!" the prime minister fiercely retreated to the door of the hall. The sun pulled his slightly bent shadow long, as if he had been young!


    The eldest sun Wuxie frowned and looked lazily at the Prime Minister: "father, is he going to usurp the throne? This is a great crime to destroy the family. Father should think twice."


    The prime minister stared at Chang sun Wuxie, who hated iron and steel, and said with gnashing teeth: "my prime minister''s house has raised you for nearly 20 years to make you so disobedient to me! Come here!" Chang sun Wuxie looked at the prime minister, and a little tear mole between his eyes was dazzling and enchanting. He walked slowly and carefully towards the prime minister step by step.


    The courtiers on both sides of the court hall retreated one after another towards both sides. At this time, it is best for them to be in the middle!


    Song Ningyu wore a dragon robe to show her respect and pride. The golden glazed beads in front of her broke out beautiful golden lights in the sun, which made people dare not look directly at it. She looked at the prime minister and pulled her lips coldly: "my patience is limited. What does the prime minister want? It''s better to finish it all at once!"


    The prime minister glanced at the Helian star sitting on the high position and smiled. Seeing that he just looked lazily at the audience and didn''t speak, his vigilance was slightly relaxed. He said to song Ningyu, "as long as your majesty gives way to your minister, your minister must treat the emperor island in the way of a Ming king!"


    Song Ningyu smiled coldly: "the way of the Ming monarch? Usurping the throne is the way of the Ming monarch of the prime minister?"


    The prime minister seemed unable to wait. As soon as he raised his hand, a strange smile appeared on his face: "since your majesty doesn''t understand the minister''s painstaking efforts, the minister doesn''t have to persuade him any more!" as soon as he raised his hand, the imperial forest army was standing behind him! Those people hold bows and crossbows and aim their hair at Song Ningyu. The bow and crossbow is a combination of three arrows, three at a time!


    With so many courtiers in office, song Ningyu was afraid it would be difficult to escape.


    The prime minister slowly lowered his head, looked at the dagger inserted in the heart, stared at the eldest sun innocent, slowly stretched out his hand to cover the splashed blood, and the corners of his lips moved slightly: "you!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie picked his eyebrows, slowly approached him, and said with a cold smile: "what the prime minister did in those years, won''t you forget? Today, I''ll get it back for my father and my mother!"


    Hearing this, the prime minister gushed blood fiercely, stared at Chang sun Wuxie, the blood in his mouth kept pouring out, and fell to the ground with a bang. The bloody finger pointed at Chang sun Wuxie, and his fingers trembled with anger: "you... Evil son!"


    Over the years, the Prime Minister not only handed over the matter of the court to Chang SUN Hao, but also felt pity for the innocence of Chang sun, but that pity originated from the guilt in his heart!


    The eldest sun Wuxie squatted beside the prime minister and whispered, "evil son? Father, if you hadn''t fallen in love with your brother''s woman and murdered him and occupied his wife, my mother wouldn''t have died. Prime minister, on huangquan Road, you''d better think about how to accompany my father."


    The prime minister stared at his eldest grandson, and blood slowly came out of his mouth. He thought he had spoiled the villain for twenty years! In the end, I treated him like this!


    The eldest sun''s innocent eyes flashed a cold killing intention, looked at the prime minister''s lips and said with a sneer: "as for the eldest brother, you don''t have to worry. He leads the army instead. There will be no less for him!"


    "You! He''s your brother!" the prime minister stared at the eldest sun Wuxie with wide eyes. Finally, he was unwilling to die. The eldest sun Wuxie coldly opened a smile. The smile was cold and changeable, as if it were the most gorgeous killer!


    "Even my compatriots and brothers can be mutilated. Prime minister, what did you come to tell me?" the eldest sun Wuxie quietly looked at the prime minister who fell to the place and stared at him. He pulled his lips, and suddenly felt that some originally ferocious place in his heart became calm.

 Chapter 771

    He turned around, lifted his clothes and robes towards song Ning, knelt upright and rigorous: "minister, the guilty minister has been killed."


    This move shocked all the people in the Huangdao. It was a move to kill chickens and show monkeys. Those people knew it well, so they defected one after another to intercede for their eldest sun Wuxie.


    Song Ningyu''s policy is that the eldest sun of the left phase is innocent, and the right phase cloud comes to support the chaotang and leaves the court. Song Ningyu is sitting quietly on the exquisite pavilion with the idea of preparing to be a shopkeeper, looking at the high tower of the heavenly palace with cool eyes.


    A warm smile came from behind: "what are you doing here? Huangdao must have a cold period of half a month from this time of year to the new year, but it suddenly snowed this year."


    The snow outside the landing screen of the attic is falling in profusion. Song Ningyu wears a imperial robe and a yellow cloak woven with a golden dragon. She looks up slightly and looks at the star viewing Pavilion of the heavenly palace. Looking at the star viewing pavilion from here, she seems to see it more clearly, but now the wind and snow intersect, with more blurred beauty.


    The Chimonanthus chinensis, which had not been opened for a long time, bloomed vigorously. I still remember when she came to Huangdao. The wind and snow mixed with her slight sigh: "half a year ago, everything had not changed."


    Lianqing went to the attic, looked at Song Ningyu''s look, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, childe Ouyang, please see me."


    He Lianxing smiled and sat lazily in the pavilion in the terrace, nodded to Lianqing and said with a smile: "now it''s time to cook wine with snow. Go and invite him."


    Lian Qing looks at Song Ningyu with expressionless eyes. She drops her eyes and retreats, ready to invite Ouyang fire.


    Ouyang Huo has too many things hidden in his heart. Song Ningyu can forgive him for all things, but there is only one thing that she will never forgive!


    When Ouyang Huo came in, the cloak he was wearing was covered with snow, and even the fine hair in front of his forehead was snowy white. The pavilion blocked the wind and snow with bright paper. Inside, there was a basin of bright silver carbon. A small red clay stove was burning vigorously, and the sake in the small stove exuded a light taste.


    He looked at Song Ningyu and muttered the cold corners of his lips. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Song Ningyu didn''t look at him, but put a cup in the position facing Ouyang fire. His tone was a little cold: "if you don''t know what to say, don''t say it. It''s cold and cold. Have a drink."


    "Ning Yu..." Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes slightly, lifted the green robe and sat down. Song Ning Yu poured him a glass of wine. The wine smell was thick and came to his face, with a chill like snow. The wine was warm, but the smell was cold.


    He Lianxing smiled and swept the remaining light from Ouyang Huo''s pale face. He pursed his lips and said with a smile: "young master Ouyang, don''t worry. Your majesty is slow. You need to think carefully about some words."


    Ouyang held the wine lamp on fire and looked down at the slowly melting blue medicine particles in the wine cup. He sank his eyes and drank the wine in one gulp. Song Ningyu drank the wine without saying a word. The corners of his lips slightly hooked and pulled away a sneer.


    "Now there are opportunities to say what you want to say." song Ningyu added another cup for him, with cold eyes.


    "I know you will lead Tang Er Shao to Huangdao..."


    Song Ningyu coldly cut off Ouyang Huo''s words: "Ouyang Huo is a fact, why don''t you admit it!"


    Ouyang Huo turned the white jade wine glass at his fingertips, and the sun outside the pavilion slowly sank to the west, dyeing the sea area bright red and dazzling! In my eyes, it was as amazing as the bright red blood.


    "Yes, I was the one who introduced me to Huangdao. I told him about Chunsu. Ning Yu, if you want to blame me and hate me, I have nothing to say." Ouyang Huo finished with one breath and drank the wine in the cup. Seeing song Ning Yu''s expressionless face, he poured another glass of wine for him, stretched out his hand and took it. Song Ning Yu clasped his hand.


    Her eyes are full of seriousness: "why?" Ouyang Huo is not such a desperate person. He always has three worries and always leaves a way for himself. But now, he is forcing song Ningyu to kill him!


    Ouyang Huo smiled coldly. He brushed song Ningyu''s hand away and mocked himself in his tone: "why? Because I want Wang Zun to die!"


    As soon as he stretched out his neck, he drank half of the glass of wine and looked at Song Ningyu. His eyes became soft: "your decision is right, Ningyu. From then on, you and I are clear!" he stood up slowly. He was a little unstable because of the three glasses of wine. Song Ningyu tightly clenched his fist, Looking at Ouyang Huo who walked out of the top of the attic step by step, his eyes became a little complicated.


    He Lianxing rubbed his eyebrows with a smile and said to song Ningyu, "that Baibu heart loving powder is not for fun. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    Song Ningyu raised her head and looked at the afterglow of the sunset. The calm eyes reflected the color of the sunset like fire. A lark fluttered its wings and flew over, followed by two or three. Gradually, countless larks were spinning around Song Ningyu''s pavilion.


    Song Ningyu got up and went out. He saw the huge lark flying towards song Ningyu with a scream of joy. The White Snake jumped down from the lark black, and the green snake jumped down with the White Snake, and ran into the pavilion. It was too cold outside the pavilion.


    The lark fluttered its wings and stopped in front of song Ningyu. The lark was nearly two and a half adults high, and the pair of wings were huge. Although it had been put away, its fierce momentum became more and more arrogant. Now it seems that the lark has really grown up.


    She patted the lark on the shoulder and glanced at the two snakes in the pavilion that almost fell into the brazier. She was unable to laugh or cry, but when she looked under the attic, the originally slightly open smile restrained.


    Ouyang Huo stepped on the snow step by step. His steps became more and more distorted until he finally fell into the snow. Song Ningyu slowly pinched the antidote in his hand and glanced at Ouyang Huo who fell into the snow. Finally, his heart was horizontal and collected the antidote into the Dragon Robe.


    The White Snake was raised by the snow emperor. Naturally, it can''t really follow song Ningyu, so they ran towards the Qingyun temple with the little green snake. Song Ningyu was thinking about how to escape. At this time, he didn''t have the leisure to care where the two snakes went.


    The night was heavy. Lian Qing changed song Ningyu''s leisure clothes. He wore a robe. The childe accumulated jade and the color was beautiful. Song Ningyu looked at the handsome childe in the mirror and nodded with great satisfaction.


    Glancing at the three books on the bed, song Ningyu hurried to the bed and put all those books into the package. Lian Qing on one side looked at Song Ningyu anxiously: "Your Majesty, what are you doing!"

 Chapter 772

    Song Ningyu quickly put some simple clothes into the package. Now she has excellent martial arts. Even if she wears a single clothes, she won''t feel cold.


    Put the three books in the package. Song Ningyu stared at the large stack of silver notes. Her eyes were slightly dark. She was not short of money outside! You don''t have to bring any of these!


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty must not go. If your majesty goes, then... The court minister will be in chaos. Your majesty, think twice, your majesty..."


    Song Ningyu, who was walking in the bedroom, met Lianqing, who was nagging with her in her ear. Lianqing blinked at Song Ningyu and wanted to cry without tears.


    Song Ningyu looked at Lian Qing, his index finger against her lips, and the cold and delicate eyebrows and eyes moved with a bit of wave light: "Shh, I''m going to the northern region, you go with me!"


    Lianqing was stunned on the spot, and there was no sound. Song Ningyu looked back and said helplessly, "don''t you hurry to pack up your things and expect me to wait for you?"


    Lianqing looked at Song Ningyu and murmured, "but the palace was locked at night. How can we go out?"


    Song Ningyu felt that the more familiar she was with, it seemed that the thought and IQ had retreated!


    "Ask Bing mu or Lou Huo!" Zhiyue and Tongke are from Yanluo Pavilion. Song Ningyu naturally wants to see the last one. After packing up the package, song Ningyu leads Lian Qing to walk along with Bing Mu and Lou Huo towards the silent path.


    Lianqing''s martial arts are not low, and she acts cautiously. Moreover, song Ningyu lacks a maid beside her, so she takes Lianqing with her. There is a man standing at the gate of the palace, a jade tree facing the wind, charming and handsome, comparable to a generation of gorgeous childe!


    Song Ningyu pulled at the corners of her mouth. How could he Lianxing smile catch up!


    He Lianxing smiled and hurried over, wrapped in the thick cloak. The curved finger was a two finger bullet on her forehead. He didn''t have a good way: "now you''re just thinking about warping on your first day on the throne?"


    Song Ningyu shrugged indifferently. In the corner of the palace wall, there were red plum blossoms quietly opening in the snow. The cold aroma of plum blossoms invaded his nose with the cold breath.


    "With you, King Zun, what can I worry about?"


    He Lianxing smiled and shook the package in Song Ningyu''s hand. He raised his eyebrows and said half jokingly, "I''ve come to elope with your majesty. As for this imperial Island, there are right prime minister and right prime minister and island protection general. I don''t think there''s anything big!"


    After that, he Lianxing smiled and threw the package in his hand at Lian Qing. He didn''t know what was in the package. Lian Qing turned pale and almost carried it in the snow! Song Ningyu slightly helped her forehead and said helplessly, "let''s go."


    There was neither a key nor a person at the Palace door. Lian cleaned her eyes, but saw the eight guards fall in the snow, frowning and flashing a trace of worry. He Lianxing smiled and snapped his fingers. The door slowly opened. There were jade Yan and little medical fairy outside the door. Several black lines flashed on song Ningyu''s expressionless face.


    Why are we all here? Have you calculated that she will escape from the palace?


    This is indeed the case! The little doctor was dressed thickly, with a passionate smile on her pretty face, holding her arm and humming, "sister Jianhua, come on, sister Ningyu is coming out!"


    Kan Hua, who swayed slowly from the door, was wearing a big red dress with big flowers on the other side. He looked at it carefully, with a bit of horror.


    Chen Hua slowly touched the red fingernails, picked his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "with your temperament, you are bound to escape tonight. Those with brains can think of it!"


    Song Ningyu was silent: "you are the head of the ethereal clan. What should the ethereal clan do when you leave?"


    With an elegant flick of long hair, Kan Hua said with a proud smile: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry about this. There are some capable people in the misty family. If you promote a few people at will, you can manage those things well."


    Song Ningyu looked at Yu Yan. Yu Yan was wearing a black robe like ink. Under the illumination of the palace lamp at night, she looked particularly conspicuous in such a snowy night. The fierce and domineering facial features seemed to shine in the night. He looked at the little medical fairy and didn''t give up in his eyes: "she insisted on going to the northern regions with you. I came to send her."


    He Lianxing smiled at the eyes that reflected the bright pearl, and said with a smile, "Ning Yu, so many people go together, I think it''s better to open the mirage. However, in a few days, I must go to the northern region."


    It has been three days since the mirage went out to send Gong Zilin. Now the mirage can only wait for heaven. The mirage is too large. Every time you go out, you will bring a lot of people, which is not worth it. Song Ningyu shook his head: "it''s too ostentatious."


    She looked at Zhiyue and Tongke behind her and said lightly, "from today on, I am no longer the deputy head of Yanluo Pavilion. You two are free." their freedom was promised in front of the head of the jade Pavilion!


    Zhiyue and Tongke looked at each other and knelt on the snow. Tongke said in a deep voice, "Zhiyue and I only wish to hide in the mountains and forests in this life. Thank you for your success!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes flashed a trace of envy and nodded. Then she reached out to help the man up and said with a smile, "go." what she can''t achieve is now realized in others, which is also a kind of happiness.


    Zhiyue and Tongke knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to song Ningyu. This was their only chance.


    After kowtowing, the two men held hands and walked quietly in the long alley with strong wind and snow. Tongke protected Zhiyue in his arms. Two footprints, one deep and one shallow, played a trace of warmth under the Pearl palace lamp, tearing the cold December moon apart.


    Song Ningyu, he Lianxing Xiao, Xiao Yixian, Kan Hua, Bing Mu and Lou Huo walked synchronously towards the entrance and exit of Penglai. There was a Hua Ya low-key ship with two floors. There were about 50 people in the ship. When they saw song Ningyu, they knelt down together.


    Song Ningyu just got on the boat. He saw that the two colors of green and white rushed over like light and shadow and rushed into the boat. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly picked. The White Snake and the green snake shook their tails towards song Ningyu and flattered him.


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows: "it seems that this is to recognize you as the Lord?"


    Chen Hua squatted down and looked at the White Snake, wondering, "isn''t this the dragon snake of his Majesty the snow emperor? Now the horn seems to grow longer. In a few days, can you turn into a dragon?"


    Song Ningyu remembered that there was a big dragon and snake in the sea. Didn''t the little white snake plan to take the little green snake back to see his parents?


    The boat slowly sailed out of the dark alley. The sea water outside the island was flowing slowly. The moon was hanging in the sky, reflecting a few stars. The water shook the boat and washed her face.


    Song Ningyu was wearing thick clothes and lying on the soft couch at the top of the bed. The stars in the sky were particularly bright. Song Ningyu can still remember how Chunsu was swallowed up by the fire in a way three days ago. At that time, she always thought she would go with him. She was so sad that she couldn''t live alone anymore.

 Chapter 773

    Time will quickly erase people''s sadness and sadness, and finally leave her with the beauty that has never been achieved.


    Song Ningyu didn''t take the big lark with him, but if the lark found that she was gone, it would send a bird to find her. It would naturally fly over at that time. Now it can fly across the sea alone, so it''s no problem to fly again.


    From the deep sea to the northern region, it takes at least half a month. There are clearly extinct stars on song Ningyu''s head. Chunsu likes to see them most. At that time, he said that stars are quieter than people, but they are also more informed and interesting than people.


    Song Ningyu just smiled at that time. How could Xingzi know about it? Now looking at the star that has become mottled into the sea, it seems that it is really the same thing.


    The sea and sky are connected, which is about the same.


    The lights on the ship were much darker than those night pearls. The light yellow lights looked small in the huge deep sea. In the distance, there was a star shining mirage slowly driving towards Huangdao. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly dark. He glanced at Lianqing standing quietly aside and said, "blow out the lights."


    "Yes." Lian Qing flashed a trace of clarity and turned to work.


    Kuehua shook up with a warm wine and handed song Ningyu a wine. She smiled at Song Ningyu and a shallow dimple suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth. Although she was half drunk, kuehua showed some women''s beauty and sensibility. She touched the cup towards song Ningyu and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You all said, I don''t remember Fengwu, so I want to go with you and see what that Fengwu looks like now."


    Song Ningyu sweeps his eyes and rubs the center of his eyebrows.


    Kuehua approaches song Ningyu''s side. The smell of wine can kill a fish. Kuehua shakes her hand and stands up. Song Ningyu is afraid that she accidentally falls into the dark sea.


    After blowing out a few lights, the boat became much darker. The boat and the mirage were not on the same line, so the mirage was far away. Looking at the boat was not true, but looked at it from a distance, which was vaguely vague.


    Helianxing leaned against the railing with a smile, looked at the crazy Kan Hua, and wondered whether to feed him some more medicine given by the high priest. Otherwise, if she continued to be so crazy, she would be trapped by love!


    Song Ningyu supported his chin and looked at the swimming fish chasing the light light parade under the ship in all kinds of boredom. His eyes reflected the dark color like ink.


    Too many memories intertwined become clear, after all, which is right and which is wrong!


    Song Ningyu swept Lian Qing''s eyes and rubbed his forehead. On one side of the boat, Kan Hua sang a song. The singing and tone were really not flattered by ordinary people. The little doctor rushed up from the boat with his ears covered and raised his hand towards Kan Hua. The light white powder flashed a trace of pale in the night, and Kan Hua fell back to the cold soft collapse with a bang.


    She stared at the expressionless building fire and urged, "what are you doing? Don''t help people in quickly. It''s the easiest to catch cold in such cold weather!" it''s snowing on the island, and it''s no exception outside the island, but it''s relatively small. The water below must be very cold and can freeze to death!


    There was a deep scar on Lou Huo''s face. The domineering face glanced faintly and stared at his little medical fairy. The little medical fairy subconsciously stepped back, protected her hands in front of her and murmured, "I warn you. If you look at me like this again, I''ll tell Ning Yu sister that you are rude to me!"


    Lou Huo clenched his fist tightly. Song Ningyu could hear the sound of the fist clucking in the cold wind more than ten steps away. The petite soldier wood on one side held Lou Huo''s big hand with a small hand and said in a warm voice: "Lou Huo, you help her in quickly. If it''s cold, it''ll be in trouble."


    Lou Huo''s face was a little better. He strode towards Kuan Hua. As soon as he reached out his hand, he dragged people directly into the cabin like a chicken. The little medical fairy swept his eyes and followed Lou Huo''s figure.


    Bing Mu was sitting in a wheelchair, wrapped in a goose yellow and thick Jinhua cotton skirt, and put a thin blanket to cover the wind and snow on her, which made people feel very warm at a glance.


    Bing Mu and Lou Huo have been wandering around the organs in the emperor island for a long time. Looking at her tired but deep appearance, it seems that she has gained something. He Lianxing smiled, took a cloak from Lianqing''s hand, hung it on song Ningyu''s body, stretched his waist, and had no sense of respect for the king.


    "It''s freezing. I''ll go to sleep."


    Song Ningyu nodded, leaving only song Ningyu and Bing mu on the top of the whole ship. Bing Mu''s face reflected a bit pale in the warm yellow lamp. She muttered at the corners of her lips and looked at Song Ningyu. A trace of uneasiness flashed in her eyes: "Lord, I want to report something to my subordinates."


    Song Ningyu lay on the collapse, and the cold wind blew towards her from all directions, disordering her long black hair gently pulled up, and her black eyes circulated a bit of bright sadness in the middle of the night.


    Bing Mu pushed her wheelchair to song Ningyu. Her eyes sank slightly. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "there are countless bones piled up in a cave in Beishan. My subordinates found that most of those bones are disabled, and because Beishan animals live in, those bones have not been found."


    Song Ningyu''s dark eyes twinkled slightly and said, "most of those corpses are children who have just been born to their teens, aren''t they?" Beishan, which is an important place of the royal family, has never been easy to step into. Song Ningyu didn''t see it when he entered Beishan that time. In fact, the eldest childe planned that time, but unfortunately, the white tiger was confused halfway.


    Bing Mu nodded. Under the moonlight, his eyes were full of pity: "my subordinates have seen it there. Now it''s the supervisor of the imperial eunuch, the goddess."


    Song Ningyu lay on the collapse, looked at the unclear starry sky of the silver Han, slowly nodded, Bing Mu looked at Song Ningyu''s look carefully, and asked softly, "the Lord seems to have guessed this for a long time?"


    "Although Chunsu has no real power, there are countless children who have been sent to the heavenly palace since they were born. In fact, this is just the king''s statement to the outside world. The high priest of the heavenly palace has not unilaterally admitted it. Why do you think the snow Emperor didn''t marry the king and the king didn''t marry the snow emperor?"


    Bing Mu shook his head and looked puzzled: "although brother and sister marriage is rare, it is not without."


    Song Ningyu looked at the mottled sky and sighed slightly, "because of blood."

 Chapter 774

    He Lianxing''s smile seemed to have meant this for a long time, so he strongly agreed when he found that song Ningyu wanted to destroy the imperial island. Even aunt Mo also had all kinds of resentment against the imperial island. About Aunt Mo also knew the truth. As for her mother, it was clear that she didn''t know how to refuse, so she simply ran away, Now living in Qingyun temple, I just want to alleviate some sins, right?


    "Blood?"


    Behind him came a cold explanation: "the closer the blood relationship is, the next generation will be disabled. This is the conclusion I have observed in Huangdao for decades!" Helian Xingxiao was preparing to go to bed. When he went to bed, he came to see song Ningyu and planned to urge her to go to bed. Unexpectedly, he heard such a news as soon as he came up.


    Song Ningyu nodded and sealed the thousand year old Huangdao. Those people became fewer and fewer later. Isn''t that such a reason? Mutilation is not tolerated in Huangdao, so the Royal midwife came forward and solved these things under the name of the heavenly palace. Now it seems that she is quite familiar, not for a day or two.


    There are many experts in Huangdao, but they didn''t come forward. Song Ningyu''s younger generation tossed around here. I think they have seen through this for a long time, but it''s hard to fight because of their identity.


    "Observed for decades? How old did he Lianxing smile think of this?


    He Lianxing smiled and dared not promise song Ning or marry her. It was also because of the blood relationship. The blood relationship between the two people was very close and would never exceed three generations. Speaking of it, the emperor of the generation after emperor Wenyuan was still a royal aunt who married to the Mohe family!


    Song Ningyu threw a hint of clarity at Helian Xingxiao: "Xingxiao, sooner or later, this will make a basket." I can''t hide it. Once the riot breaks out, it will be more powerful than the destruction of Fengyu city and Yueya city.


    He Bian Xing looked up with a smile, looked at the stars hidden in the ink, slowly nodded, looked back and said with a smile: "if you don''t even have this ability, you can be regarded as the people in our Huangdao now."


    Lou Huo came up from the boat, picked up Lou Huo in his wheelchair, glanced at Song Ningyu, lowered his eyes and said, "this matter has begun to be discussed in Huangdao. Lord, it''s better to prepare early!"


    It was really a wave before it came. Another wave broke the sky with the cry of a lark. The snow-white lark tore up the night and rushed towards song Ningyu. With twelve points of dissatisfaction in his heart, he looked impressively on the lark''s back and saw the eldest sun innocent.


    Chang sun Wuxie jumped down from the lark''s back with an anxious face. Song Ningyu was surprised that the lark actually listened to Chang sun Wuxie''s words, but he didn''t know how much food Chang sun Wuxie took to seduce the lark to be successful!


    He hurriedly said to song Ningyu, "Your Majesty, there is great unrest on the three islands. Countless subjects are heading for the north mountain of Huangdao. Countless troops have gathered in the north mountain. Your majesty, please return quickly!"


    Song Ningyu and he Lianxing looked at each other with a smile and pulled away a bitter smile. Song Ningyu slowly tapped his fingertips and remembered the strange smile on Yu Yan''s face before he left. He said goodbye to him. Now it sounds like he really wants to see you again!


    As soon as she patted one side of the tea table, she shouted in a deep voice, "go back to the island!" she had already left the safety line of Huangdao. As a result, she came out!


    "I''ll go back by lark with Xingxiao, and you''ll be a little later by boat." song Ningyu is the emperor, and Helian Xingxiao is the king, so it''s natural to arrive. However, the lark can only sit two people at most. The eldest sun Wuxie drooped his head and broke hands: "It will take at least three hours to return to the island from here at the speed of this broken ship, your majesty. After three hours, isn''t everything handled!


    He is a left prime minister. How can he sit back and ignore him? Isn''t that the prestige of Yunbo boy? Then how can he be his powerful left prime minister in this hall in the future!


    The little doctor tooted his mouth and was very dissatisfied: "it''s normal to have children with diseases because they are close by blood. What''s the fuss? How can we go back? Can we not go back? We''ve all come here!"


    Song Ningyu swept his eyes, and the eldest sun, whose face was slightly anxious, was innocent. His eyes were slightly dark. At this time, only lark was the fastest.


    "Look! What''s up there!" kan Hua came up shakily with his head covered and stared at the mechanism birds flying up in the night, with a smart light in his eyes.


    The little medicine fairy found a pill from the bag and put it into Chen Hua''s mouth. It''s a sobering medicine. It can wake people up in a little time. It''s definitely not a problem to hold on for three or five hours, but they will get more drunk after three or five hours


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, and it was Zhiyue and Tongke who were carrying the mechanism bird. The mechanism bird landed steadily in front of song Ningyu, with some anxiety: "Your Majesty, my subordinates saw a riot in the city, so they followed the prime minister all the way."


    Song Ningyu patted Zhiyue on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "it''s just right. The prime minister and the head of the ethereal family will be handed over to you. Xingxiao and I will go first. You wait here. I''ll come back soon after I deal with this matter!"


    Once rigorous, song Ningyu changed even those who claimed to be. When the lark flew up the sky and then flew down low, they stepped lightly on the lark''s back.


    It can be seen from the lark that countless people are gathering in the direction of the imperial palace. All of them are holding all kinds of weapons. This is a riot, a real riot. The whole imperial island is strangely neat, so some people gather together. Among the crowd, there are still people trying to talk about something, Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The man


    Numerous guards surrounded the gate of the north mountain. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold. He Lianxing smiled and rubbed her long hair. Wen Sheng smiled and said, "there''s me."


    She nodded faintly, and the lark flew over the wall of Beishan Mountain. The original rioting crowd suddenly became more and more chaotic. Even rotten eggs and vegetable leaves smashed at Song Ningyu and Helian Xing with a smile. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold. She was an emperor and could tolerate, but it didn''t mean she could bear it!


    When she raised her hand, those things that had jumped on her vegetable leaves suddenly turned into pieces in the air!


    Someone in the crowd shouted loudly, "return our child! Don''t think that the snow emperor and King Che are gone, and this matter can get through!"


    "Yes, give back our children! My child was just born. He said he was taken to the heavenly palace. In fact, he was thrown here to feed the wild animals! You are so cruel! We can''t afford our children. What evil are you doing!"


    "I still have my child!" some women in the crowd cried, and some even knelt at the door of the north mountain and cried hoarsely on the ground.

 Chapter 775

    Those people said a word to me. There was an endless stream of sharp scolds. Countless people broke through the gate of the palace and poured all the way towards the north mountain. Song Ningyu stood on the wall with an expressionless face and looked at the rioting crowd below.


    Yunbo stood in front of song Ningyu, lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the only way to deal with this matter is to ask the snow emperor to come down!" they also just took over the matter. They didn''t know it at the beginning. Now it has become like this. No one wants to do it!


    Under the north mountain, the originally dark road was lit by the torches held by those people. Looking from a distance, a fire like road in the Imperial Palace was rapidly spreading towards this side. Song Ningyu stood on the wall of the north mountain and frowned fiercely. At this time, her mother had been cleaned and repaired and was no longer suitable to involve her in it.


    The people below claimed that the royal family was no longer suitable for managing the imperial Island, and let the royal family get out of the imperial island. Song Ningyu''s eyes became cold and sharp in an instant!


    He Lianxing smiled and pulled her sleeve, stood beside her and whispered, "calm down. Someone must be pushing behind this thing. It''s best to invite the snow emperor out now!"


    Someone in the crowd shouted, "I believe in your Majesty on Yingzhou island. Now I just want to ask your majesty for an answer. Why?"


    Song Ningyu got rid of the clamp of he Lianxing''s smile. With a flash of his body, he jumped down the tens of meters high city wall and said in a deep voice to those people: "the answer? OK! Then I''ll give you an answer!"


    The woman who was so sad that she fell to the ground looked at Song Ningyu. Her eyes were full of despair and sadness. The deep resentment hidden inside was like a knife. Song Ningyu had already trained to be invincible to all poisons and weapons. She didn''t take a trace of despair and sadness to heart.


    After so much experience, no one can pity her grief and despair. Now, although she is an emperor, she just wants to clean up such a mess!


    People are forgetful. Such wounds will eventually be forgotten with the passage of time. The next time we mention it, there will be only indifference and peace. It''s not that it doesn''t hurt anymore, but after numbness, there will be no feeling anymore!


    Song Ningyu is very clear about this feeling. She knows better than anyone!


    Standing next to song Ningyu, the right Prime Minister Yunbo fought with the general protecting the island. Zhan Xi tightly held the long sword in his hand and his eyes were silent.


    Song Ningyu said in a deep voice: "I ascended the throne today, but I know something about some things now after several months in the imperial island!" her calm voice was spread far by her thick internal power. Song Ningyu flew up and went up on the wall, and the Helian star smile on the wall had disappeared.


    He Lianxing laughs about dealing with the people behind the trouble!


    Song Ningyu looked at the gathering of more and more people. She saw a huge fire in the direction of the main hall of the imperial palace. The whole Imperial Palace began to catch fire. Her eyes wrinkled fiercely and continued: "All the children born by close relatives must be disabled. With the closure of Huangdao for nearly a thousand years, you must have been so close that you can no longer be close! Then I ask, are there disabled people in your family?"


    There was a sound of discussion below. Under song Ningyu''s eyes, there was a big fire. In the ice and snow, it could burn so fast. Song Ningyu had to doubt that some people had ulterior motives!


    Some people''s lives are normal, but they start to be abnormal after the age of ten. They can''t speak, are silly, and even have a lonely personality. Song Ningyu took all that seriously when he was in the Yingcheng City. Of every 100 people, there must be more than ten people with problems! If this speed continues, the whole Huangdao will burn itself and die!


    "So what? Then you can''t feed our children to the wild animals!"


    "Return our child! The child is innocent! Don''t think someone will believe you when you say these nonsense!"


    "Roll down from the throne. The people of the royal family do such things against the sky. They are no longer worthy to rule the imperial island!"


    "Roll down, roll down, get out of Huangdao, get out of Huangdao!" the sound finally became neat and uniform. Song Ningyu''s eyes twisted fiercely. There were more and more riots below. They rushed towards the gate of Beishan!


    In the north mountain, countless wild animals hide in the jungle and stare at these people who want to rush into the north mountain. Some people are timid and don''t dare to really rush in, but they have the courage to make a head, so all the people gather towards the gate of the city for a moment!


    Two women in white slowly flew over from the air. The pace was slow and elegant. The White was full of holiness. As soon as they saw the woman''s face, someone in the crowd shouted, "this is the goddess, it''s the goddess!"


    This matter has not spread to the heavenly palace, but some people have begun to think about the heavenly palace. No one dares to climb up the 9999 steps of the heavenly palace. Therefore, they can only go around the north mountain. The North Mountain has made a big noise. This matter is related to the heavenly palace, and it can''t be ignored by the heavenly palace!


    The woman in white is the Dharma protector beside the high priest! Everyone knows that the heavenly palace is going to explain this matter!


    "Goddess, Dharma protector, what''s the matter? Did you kill our children alive?"


    The goddess was suspended in the air. Those people didn''t dare to go too far when they looked at the goddess, so they had to ask angrily!


    The great Dharma protector beside the goddess looked down at the palace with a big fire and said in a deep voice: "if it hadn''t been said, the slave and maidservant would have gone with the priest. Today, it is according to the will of the high priest to explain this matter. Although your majesty has newly ascended the throne, it is also a crime and responsibility that is handed down from one blood line to another."


    The crowd gradually became silent. The goddess looked at the people who were still shouting among the crowd, and a sharp flash flashed in her eyes. The man stared at the goddess''s sharp eyes like a knife, which scared her soul almost to fly, so she had to bite her teeth and be silent.


    "Huangdao has been left for thousands of years. In laws have been married with similar blood lines, resulting in many people being either disabled or crazy. This is everyone''s reprimand and punishment, not just about Huangdao!"


    Song Ningyu stood quietly aside, his eyes reflected the burning palace not far away, and there were many hot flames in his eyes.


    "Then our children were strangled alive and fed to the animals for nothing!"


    "Yes! What should we do with our children if adults make an understatement!"


    "Return our children! We want to see our children!" the people under the city did not calm down, but became more and more irritable, stared at Song Ningyu, raised the torch in his hand high, and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 776

    The goddess slowly raised her hand. Her remaining light crossed song Ningyu''s expressionless face. When she looked at the people again, there was only absolute determination and compassion: "all things are born in heaven. If they die, they must sacrifice themselves to all things to live forever. The heavenly palace is the sky that gives those poor children a heavy life. The priest left a message. If they survive, they must be united."


    "What a thing is born in heaven! Our child, that is the flesh of our heart!"


    "Yes! Don''t think it''s over even if you say so few words. Our children are doomed!"


    The goddess''s hair slowly opened her hands, and there was some absolute determination in her eyes. Song Ningyu''s worry flashed past, and shouted in a deep voice, "what are you going to do!"


    The goddess looked back and looked at Song Ningyu. Her eyes were full of tenderness. She whispered, "I''ve never seen master''s face. I''ve been able to see her Majesty''s luck. Now I understand that the causal reincarnation of your Majesty''s marriage with master is doomed and has nothing to change. I just hope your majesty will remember master again, which is the happiest time for your majesty."


    Song Ningyu clenched her fists and said nothing!


    The goddess looked softly at the people in the riot and sank her eyes. A dignified voice came out of the crowd. Outside the crowd, a Huaya carriage came slowly. It was the snow emperor. She saw the snow emperor dressed in a green robe and slowly got off the carriage with the help of Lianqing. Her eyes were stained with some pity for the impermanence of world affairs.


    "What the goddess said is good!"


    Song Ningyu was surprised that those people might hurt the snow emperor and wanted to fly down from the city wall. However, he saw that the snow emperor had already flown up the city wall with the help of Lianqing. The snow emperor patted song Ningyu''s hand and signaled her to rest assured.


    Today''s snow emperor is dressed in plain clothes and has clear hair, but the pride and dignity shown in the place of eyebrows and eyes are unmatched. I have to say that it is right for Wang Zun to let her mother be the emperor. There will be a competition for power between the Regent and the emperor. Snow emperor can tolerate everything and is silent, so it can make the Huangdao stable for so many years!


    "Snow emperor! It''s snow emperor!"


    The snow emperor raised his hand and said softly to the people: "I just want to ask you if there are disabled people in the family? Can''t hear, can''t see, can''t open his mouth, or is he lonely and stupid?"


    For a moment, all the people were silent. Lian Qing Dynasty Song Ningyu was slightly blessed, approached her and explained, "Your Majesty, the maidservant went with Zhiyue girl to invite the snow emperor. Prime Minister Zuo is going to work with Childe Tongke and the king."


    Chang sun Wuxie has a lot of heart and mind. Why didn''t he pay attention to it before? I also think it''s a very simple person.


    Seeing the silence below, the snow emperor then asked, "are you very close to getting married in your relatives? For example, the younger sister of your family and the brother of your cousin?"


    "I married my cousin."


    "The mother-in-law I married is my cousin. They all say that their relatives and neighbors are good, and they are reluctant to give up!"


    It seemed as if a pot had blown under the tower. People talked and talked, and loud voices began to shout again.


    "Even if there is a problem, won''t you say? You killed my Xiaosheng after hiding for so long! You saved my child''s life!"


    "Pay for the life of my children! What right do you have? The people of Fengyu city and Crescent City are dead. You unexpectedly know afterwards that you have the right to take charge of this imperial island!"


    "Life for life, life for life!"


    "The lives of so many children, my father-in-law is dying now. I didn''t see his seven-year-old son who was taken away..."


    There was another riot under the stage, and the voices gradually became sharp and ugly. Song Ningyu tightly clenched her fist, the goddess slowly stretched out her hands, looked at the people, and suddenly sneered: "Hahaha, is there nothing wrong with you? You keep asking the royal family to give back your children''s lives, but if you didn''t listen to the slander and veto the royal marriage, how could you land this place now!"


    "Pay for your life? Joke! Who pays for who? Don''t you have anything wrong with these things? I also said the order of the priest. If you want to pay for your life, I will pay for it!" the goddess laughed up, and her body suddenly became bright, like countless streamers, slowly flowing away from her body!


    Song Ningyu knew that it was the goddess''s internal power!


    After all the internal forces flow away, the body will turn into powder!


    The snow emperor tightly clasped song Ningyu''s hand and didn''t let her go forward for half a minute. He said in a deep voice, "yu''er, you should remember that if the people oppose, you can''t use the strong and gentle policy, which is the right policy!"


    She looked uneasily at the snow Emperor: "what are you going to do? Mom, what do you want to do!"


    The snow emperor slowly stroked song Ningyu''s face. She smiled and said, "yu''er, my mother''s yu''er has grown up. My mother can''t accompany you forever."


    "What are you talking about? There are tens of thousands of people in Huangdao. What if I kill..." snow emperor hurriedly covered song Ningyu''s mouth and scolded: "this is a place where my mother has lived for decades. Yu''er, no matter who you are, you should remember that you can''t kill easily!" why is song Ningyu like this now?


    Song Ningyu saw her surprise from the snow emperor''s eyes. She lowered her eyes, held the snow emperor''s hand and slowly put it down.


    What is the most painful thing in the world? Someone suddenly asked you, why did you become like this?


    Why did I become like this? Don''t you know? But why do you have to ask again?


    Song Ningyu held his hands tightly and banged. There was a loud noise in the air. The goddess lit up a transparent light at the top of the sky like fireworks. The people were quiet in an instant. The snow emperor shouted in a deep voice: "listening to slander, regardless of true and false, is the great taboo of people!"


    "Yes, if there was no help from your majesty, the whole Huangdao would be destroyed now! If those children did not die, they would only be more painful if they survived! Do you have to face the child suffering from disability every day!"


    "If the dead go away, the living can only live better!"


    Song Ningyu suddenly stretched out her hand and stood in front of the snow emperor like the wind. She slowly shook her head and prayed in her eyes: "Mom, will you leave me alone again!"


    The snow emperor mercilessly pushed song Ningyu away and shouted to the crowd, "the royal family will give everyone an explanation!"


    The snow emperor jumped down under the city wall. Her face was seven points similar to that of song Ningyu, with a gentle and soft smile. The people who originally wanted to start again were stunned. Song Ningyu jumped with the snow emperor from the city wall. The snow emperor urged his powerful internal power and slowly swam towards the sky like a fluorescent light.


    "Mom, you don''t want me again, don''t you?" no one wants her. It''s better to calculate all the purity for her. He once said that he would always accompany her. Ouyang fire or July, all the people around him are leaving one by one.

 Chapter 777

    Ming Tianni, song Ningxue, Zhuang shengdie, Chunsu... The resentment and hatred in the past, all the gratitude and hatred, were finally easily buried by a handful of loess! Look, people''s feelings are like this. Once they are buried, they are worthless.


    The snow emperor shook his head and smiled gently: "yu''er, my mother will look at you in the sky. You can''t let my mother worry."


    Song Ningyu hurriedly took out the sky fire bird. She trembled and pulled the red sky fire bird, her eyes misty: "eat this, it will be good, it will be good, it will be good, mom, I finally found you, you said you would accompany me, you said." she can still remember that Nalan Xue gently pushed her sitting on the swing when she was a child, Hold her little hand, teach her to write, laugh with her, and protect her tightly in her arms when bullied


    The snow emperor held her hand tightly and shook his head: "yu''er, the Firebird can''t be used indiscriminately this day. This is a divine medicine, can''t be used indiscriminately, understand..."


    I don''t know who roared in the crowd. Wang Zun came!


    Those people made way for the tide on both sides. He Lianxing ran to song Ningyu with a smile. He saw the snow emperor in Song Ningyu''s arms. He smiled and whispered, "give it to you, son."


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the people who were stunned and cautious, and nodded heavily at the snow emperor. Song Ningyu held the snow emperor tightly. She was unwilling to let go, and her powerful internal power was continuously input into the snow emperor''s body. It was not easy to have a white face, and now she became pale.


    He Lianxing smiled and tightly clasped song Ningyu''s sign language. Her voice was thin for fear of disturbing her: "Ningyu! Calm down. Snow emperor has been carrying these for years. She is not happy at all. Don''t you want her to be happy?"


    Song Ningyu slowly changed her internal force. She took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on the lips of the snow emperor. Halfway through it, her figure slowly rose into the air. With a loud bang, the fire light tore the broken night. Song Ningyu struggled to stand up.


    She lowered her head and looked at the Begonia hairpin in her hand. A drop of clear tears crossed her eyes.


    This is a wooden hairpin with a smooth handshake. I think it is held in my hand all the year round. This is a love token given to her mother by song Taifu.


    The mouth said, nothing to worry about, but in my heart, I always remember.


    Those people quieted down one after another. Song Ningyu stood on the city wall, and countless courtiers came one after another. Song Ningyu''s broad robe was blown violently in the wind, and his black hair was covered with a thin gray in the starlight and fire light. They were shocked and sank their eyes one after another.


    All the ministers knelt down and said, "please see your majesty!"


    Those people who had been in the riot suddenly quieted down and subconsciously knelt down. Some people may not have seen what song Ningyu did, but most people have seen it with their own eyes!


    "See your majesty."


    Song Ningyu pulled her lips. What is this? I don''t know who slapped who, let alone who gave who a sweet date!


    "Get up." her tone was steady and slow. Her internal force sent her voice into everyone''s ears. Looking at the fire rising into the sky and the scene when the goddess and Huang Xue died, they didn''t dare to get up, but lowered their heads a little lower.


    Song Ningyu sighed slightly, looked up at the flying snow falling slowly, and there was ten percent dignity and pride in his voice: "Huangdao has been closed for thousands of years, which has led to a sharp reduction in the number of people and changes in hostages. After a while, Huangdao will be fully opened. There is only one thing that can be intermarried between Huangdao and Tangguo. Huangdao is exquisite and elegant and can not be defiled and trampled on. Whoever marries must not return to Huangdao for a long time for seven days."


    Those people raised their heads and looked at Song Ningyu. There was a faint excitement in their eyes. Kaidao! No one has seen the outside world for more than a thousand years!


    Song Ningyu continued: "all people on the island, those who are close by blood, shall not marry. If married, if you have a son, please be careful. Can everyone object to my move?"


    Someone asked in a loud voice: "does your majesty mean that if a woman marries off the island, she can''t go back to the island for a long time, and if she goes back to the island, she can''t stay for more than seven days?"


    Song Ning nodded: "yes."


    "Well... What if someone wants to do business here or something..."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the addicted people under the city wall. Lang said, "within three days, this Ordinance will be posted. As for the son of the child in the north mountain, if he is sad, put a lamp and pray for the child." Song Ningyu didn''t believe in praying, but now she found that she didn''t believe it or not, just wanted to give her comfort and support.


    Song Ningyu slowly went down the city wall. She raised her eyes and walked solemnly over the people who knelt on the ground to make way for a long way. Those fine residues on the ground and the smell of egg and vegetable leaves fell into her nose, stirring up the night that was about to dawn.


    The Dharma protector and Lian Qing stood behind song Ningyu and quietly accompanied her. He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the people and followed song Ningyu''s footsteps. All the ministers rushed to the main hall with song Ningyu. They stared at the fire dragon''s wanton main hall and said angrily: "it''s really a group of tricksters! They hate so much that they burned the imperial palace!"


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the angry minister. His eyes were slightly cold. The minister suddenly closed and looked at Song Ningyu into silence. Song Ningyu glanced at the palace man who was constantly carrying water. His eyes were slightly dark. He looked up at the direction of the heavenly palace full of snow and said in a deep voice: "At this point, there is no way to save the fire. The heavenly palace is where the main hall is. Now restore its use."


    If you want to open the island, you naturally need a good main hall to set off the identity of its eternal emperor!


    Yunbo came up to look at Song Ningyu and said, "Your Majesty, the 9999 jade steps are extremely difficult to walk. People often fall down less than halfway up the mountain and it''s difficult to climb to the top of the palace, which..."


    Song Ningyu waved his hand: "I have made up my mind. Please take a break. I''ll take a step first!"


    The great Dharma protector looked at Song Ningyu, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes. The high priest also meant to return the heavenly palace to the main hall of the Imperial Palace, so that she could show her style! Song Ningyu returned to the heavenly palace under the leadership of the great Dharma protector. The great Dharma protector was quite familiar with the heavenly palace array. She made several changes on the top of the mountain, and the misty air was reduced by more than half.


    Song Ningyu''s lightness skill rose under her feet and strode towards the heavenly palace. Now there is only silence in the heavenly palace. Lian Qing and he Lianxing smile at Song Ningyu''s side for fear that she might find a short one by accident.

 Chapter 778

    Song Ningyu waved his hand, stood on the corridor, looked at the cliff surrounded by clouds at his feet and whispered, "great Dharma protector, teach Lianqing the array and secret devices of the heavenly palace."


    Lianqing happily looks at Song Ningyu and sees that she looks depressed and her face sinks again. The eight Dharma protectors of Chunsu are only on Chunsu. They won''t pay attention to song Ningyu''s sadness and sadness. At present, they take Lianqing to find those mechanisms.


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at the hairpin held tightly in Song Ningyu''s hand. They stood quietly one by one, speechless for a moment.


    Song Ningyu stood for a while. His eyes were full of confusion. There were scars like swords and knives. He felt a raw pain in his heart. He Lianxing smiled and pulled off his cloak and gently draped it behind song Ningyu.


    He can''t promise her or marry her. He always knows that what he said before is just to tell Gong Zilin that if he doesn''t treat her well, she has a stronger backstage!


    Now the two were on and off, and even he was frightened when he looked aside, but the two suddenly separated, which caught everyone by surprise.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t see much in her calm eyes. There was nothing to see except the confused fog!


    "Xing Xiao, I want to stay alone for a while." song Ningyu stood straight. Her back was straight. I don''t know when she will be bent, but she always had a straight back in front of people!


    He Lianxing smiled a few steps, pulled her into his arms, hugged her fiercely, and whispered, "you still have me, Ning Yu. If you want to cry, don''t you forget? I''m your backing. With me, your sky can''t fall."


    Song Ningyu smiled against Helian star. She blinked her dry red eyes. There was no sense of tears in them, but the whole person was very tired. She raised her eyes, looked at the magnolia tree in the yard and sighed slightly. All the magnolia trees were frozen in a heavy snow, and those leaves and flowers had no time to fall.


    Suddenly, a wheelchair slowly pushed over from the opposite side. The man dressed in white, a gentleman like jade, and a head of snow warm pulse tenderness. He sat there and quietly looked at her and smiled.


    Song Ningyu tightened her heart and stared at the man in the wheelchair. Her eyes suddenly became a little fuzzy. Chunsu, she clearly knew that Chunsu would not come back. She clearly understood what kind of attitude and temperature Chunsu took, and finally died in her arms.


    "Chunsu is dead." song Ningyu looked at Chunsu in tears and whispered softly.


    Chunsu was smiling at her. The warm smile, like a beam of sunshine, folded into her eyes and hurt her eyes. Before dawn, song Ningyu looked at Chunsu''s back. The suddenly and slowly rising beam of light narrowed his eyes slightly, and Chunsu disappeared in the light.


    He Lianxing smiled and stroked her hair and whispered, "no, he''s not dead. As long as you want, he can live."


    Song Ningyu raised her head fiercely. She looked at Helian star suspiciously and smiled. Chunsu died. She saw it with her own eyes. Why didn''t she die!


    He Lianxing smiled, rubbed her long hair and pointed to her heart: "he will live in your heart. He will live as long as you remember him."


    Song Ningyu lowered her head, looked at the magnificent and elegant magnolia flower seal, and asked softly, "how long do you remember? Is your mother the same?"


    "Yes, the same is true. Therefore, don''t be afraid of Ning Yu. Even if there is only one person left, don''t be afraid. In fact, they all accompany you and want to accompany you forever."


    He Lianxing smiled at Song Ningyu, who had slept in his arms, sighed slightly, picked her up and strode towards the side hall of the main hall. This was originally transformed from the imperial palace. He Lianxing smiled at those similar roads and thought about it. He knew where to go.


    When a door was opened, the screen French window was wide open, and flying snow floated in from the window, leaving snow all over the floor of the glazed jade crystal. He Lianxing smiled and touched the quilt. The quilt was a little damp reflected by the wind and snow, so he got up straight with song Ningyu and went to change another one.


    The layout of the main hall is much more luxurious than that of the elegant one just now. A layer of luxurious woven blanket is spread on the ice crystal floor. In the house, there is a nine tripod exquisite incense burner. The residual smoke is curling in the incense burner. In the middle of the room, there are two pots of red silver carbon lit. The Helian star smiled and kicked open the door, and the carbon fire in the room lit up again.


    He tore open the quilt, but saw three soup women under the quilt, which was also a meticulous person. A figure came slowly, blessed his body slightly, and looked anxiously at Song Ningyu: "I''ve seen Wang Zun, your majesty. What''s the matter?"


    He Lianxing smiled and looked up at the gray snow outside the paper window. Lian Qing had taken over her hand and quickly took off her shoes, cloak and coat for song Ningyu. Song Ningyu has deep internal power, so he doesn''t wear much. He takes it off quickly. He Lianxing smiles away.


    "You take good care of her. I''ll go to discuss the matter." Lian counted and nodded, wiping the bloody hand for song Ningyu.


    He Lianxing walked out of the main bedroom hall with a smile. It was already light, and the first ray of sunshine finally tore through the chaotic night. Those palace people had gone to the heaven Palace first. There were not many palace people, all of whom were quick hands and feet and knew the general, adding a little vitality to the originally cold and lonely heaven palace.


    The heavenly palace of Nuo Da is divided into three palaces: the front is the main hall, the conference hall, the Chinese side is the diligent administration hall, there are two side halls on the left and right, and the rear is the rest place for the emperor. Behind the right side of the main hall and in front of the right side hall, there is an attic with nine floors, containing hundreds of treasures and wonderful books. It was originally the moon Pavilion, but later it was changed to the star viewing Pavilion because of the high priest.


    There are twenty-eight pavilions all over the heavenly palace, which are made of twenty-eight stars. There are ninety-five rockeries, flowing water and corridors, which are taken from the meaning of the nine kings. The tiles of the heavenly palace are made of jade colored glass mixed with fluorescent powder. The jade color is crystal clear. The sun can penetrate from the tiles, and the stars can be seen at night.


    There are many kinds of strange flowers and plants on all sides. The flowers and plants are frozen in the snowy winter, as if they were in the crystal, emitting dazzling and fierce colors in the sun!


    The ground is mostly composed of jade crystals. There are magnolias in the jade crystals. Look directly at them, as if there were flowers in the jade crystals.


    There are more than eight carved beams and painted buildings on all sides, all of which are refined and fine. Although the scale is not bigger than that of the Imperial Palace, it is also as beautiful as the heavenly palace, luxurious and noble. Its arrogant attitude is like a divine dragon on the top of the mountain, which can not be looked at.


    Song Ningyu slept for a whole day. When she opened her eyes again, she surrounded the bed with Chang sun Wuye, Yunbo and others. Song Ningyu blinked. She suddenly felt whether there was an illusion. Aren''t some of these individuals still in the sea? Why are you here again?

 Chapter 779

    She glanced out of the window and made the first confused expression in history. She rubbed her eyes and muttered, "it''s not dawn yet."


    With a strong smile on his face, he nodded fiercely: "yes, it''s not dawn yet. You''ve been sleeping all day!"


    Song Ningyu glared fiercely, looked at the line, and the several people around the bed with a muffled smile wondered, "I''ve been sleeping all day? It''s impossible! Then, the courtiers'' meeting..."


    He Lianxing smiled and handed the book to song Ningyu from Lianqing: "it''s all here. I can tell the courtiers that your majesty is ill. Let them talk about it by themselves and discuss it with your majesty tomorrow!"


    Seeing that there was a cunning light in his eyes, song Ningyu suddenly understood that the eldest childe didn''t think of song Ningyu at the beginning. What he was optimistic about was he Lianxing''s smile. This is the ability of he Lianxing''s smile. It makes people easily submit to him quietly.


    Song Ningyu threw it back to helianxing, smiled and stretched lazily: "I''m relieved that you''re in charge of this Huangdao."


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows: "what does this mean?"


    The little medical fairy patted helianxing''s smiling shoulder with a look of disgust: "aren''t you very smart? What are you pretending to do at this time? Ning Yu, elder sister, this is to pass the throne to you, isn''t it? Ning Yu, elder sister." the little medical fairy held the beautiful little face harmless to humans and animals and raised a big smiling face. Song Ning Yu pinched her smooth face and nodded.


    He Hua clapped his hand and smiled: "it''s good not to be an emperor! I don''t want to be a patriarch anymore. Let''s travel around the world together!"


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help but caress her forehead. Lian Qing took a bird''s nest to song Ningyu and whispered, "Your Majesty wants to be hungry. First eat a bird''s nest pad. The maid has ordered the imperial dining room, and the meal will come up right away."


    Song Ningyu was not polite with the bird''s nest. The eldest sun Wuxie on one side held his chin, glanced at Helian star, smiled, slammed the war national policy in his hand, and picked his eyebrows: "we are all with your majesty, and we haven''t even eaten. Does Lord Wang want to have a meaning?"


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows. "It''s natural."


    When the eldest grandson''s innocent face had no time to smile, he Lianxing smiled and said, "everyone, the Royal meal fee is deducted from the salary!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie jumped up and pointed to helianxing''s laughing gas. He shook for a long time and didn''t think of anything to refute. He had to say angrily, "you are already Lord Wang. Are you so stingy? Don''t you meHe people have great wealth? Why do you recommend such a small meal!"


    The person sitting on the side smiled stiffly. Song Ningyu wanted to change clothes. The meeting went out. He Lianxing smiled and walked slowly. After the best, he stood by song Ningyu''s bed. The good-looking sword eyebrow twisted slightly and whispered, "you clean up first. After eating, I''ll take you to see someone."


    Eating is one of the most important things in life! The round table is full of people. Song Ningyu is in the main position. At the lower right of song Ningyu, there are Helian Xingxiao, Xiao Yixian, Kan Hua, changsun Wuye, Yunbo and Zhan analysis. Seven people surrounded the place tightly, and the most exquisite thing in Huangdao was eating.


    Then every dish will play an extreme tonic effect! All kinds of tonics, the little doctor poked a few red things like medlar in the dish of green vegetables in front of him with Wen Xi''s poison avoidance chopsticks, and drew from the corners of his mouth: "why is there medlar in this green vegetable..."


    Lian replied quietly, "the imperial chef in the palace pays attention to health preservation." the explanation was clear in one sentence!


    Song Ningyu coughed. Lian Qing filled song Ningyu with a bowl of soup. There was a strong smell of medicine floating in the soup. The little medicine fairy smelled it and stared at Lian Qing and murmured, "Kirin fruit, Buddha falling flower, Millennium ginseng, fire phoenix ginseng..." everything was reported. The people sitting there turned blue. The imperial palace is too rich?


    A Buddha falling flower is outside. It''s hard to buy! But here it is used to make soup


    Holding chopsticks, song Ningyu murmured, "I... Suddenly regret opening the island!" there are too many valuable things in the island. Those people outside can''t figure out how to toss about. It''s impossible to prevent. Those imperial guards who had nothing to do will have something to do in the future!


    He Lianxing smiled and said to song Ningyu, "speaking of it, you haven''t seen the mountain full of herbs I prepared for you. Now it''s too early to go to the northern region. It''s better to stay for a few more days. It''s just that the matter of opening the island should be implemented."


    Everyone unanimously seconded it. Naturally, it should be implemented. If you open the island rashly, it will inevitably cause unnecessary sensation!


    These are the legendary three fairy mountains. How can those inland people not be curious? I''m afraid there are many people, which will flatten the island!


    These guys are familiar with song Ningyu, so they have no estrangement in their hearts. However, they still have to keep the rites of kings and officials. It''s not convenient to go back now after the night has just risen. It''s also a rainy and snowy season, so they stay in this palace.


    Song Ningyu and he Lianxing smiled and stepped into the hall door in the sight of the little medicine fairy. Driven by he Lianxing''s smile, she knew that there was still a prison in it! So far, no one has really explored and understood the prison structure. As for whether Bing Mu has understood it, song Ningyu still doesn''t know!


    Through the long dark roads, song Ningyu and he Lianxing smiled and walked into a copper door. He Lianxing smiled and pulled down the hand hanging in front of the copper door. The huge copper door slowly rose, and the people inside could see it clearly.


    That''s Yuyan, the head of Yanluo Pavilion. At the beginning, it was not that the six families could not kill him, but Chunsu secretly protected him! If you want to protect a person, it''s easy!


    Yuyan has chains made of tens of millions of black iron in his hands and feet. If you look closely, you will find that YuYan''s martial arts have been abolished, but he sits in front of a game of chess. He looks as if he was still the leader of the Yuyan Pavilion!


    Song Ningyu stepped into the prison and his eyes were slightly cool: "I''ve leveled the rain killing hall. As for the Yanluo Pavilion..." Yu Yan took the sunspot''s hand and gave a slight meal, looking at Song Ningyu with a cold smile.


    "It is said that your majesty is good at chess. Will you be free to finish this game with me?"


    He Lianxing smiled and stood beside song Ningyu. A strong murderous spirit flashed in his fierce eyes. Yu Yan''s deacon ignored his strong murderous spirit and said softly with a smile: "it''s really God''s will. The king is interested in his majesty, but he can''t be combined because of his ridiculous blood relationship. Life is just a happy scene. I want you to say that whatever blood relationship is not blood relationship, the most important thing to live is happy!"


    He Lianxing smiled. His fierce eyes fell on Yu Yan like a knife, and suddenly smiled: "I don''t know if the master of the jade Pavilion is happy with the little medical fairy?"


    Yu Yan''s eyes sank slightly. The open smile suddenly drew a sad arc. He looked at the chess game and seemed to be thinking until song Ningyu sat in front of him. He looked up and smiled: "happy, painful and happy."

 Chapter 780

    Song Ningyu holds the sunspot and looks at the chess game. Her eyes are slightly dark. She reaches out her hand and clicks. The white son falls. The chess board is not very good, even some old. Looking at the chess lines on the chess board, it is already some mottled and old. The chess pieces in Song Ningyu''s hand are not very good.


    The white chess pieces were a little gray under the yellowing light. The four chains tied to the jade Yan, and the two chains tied to the hands shook with his actions.


    Lian Qing, who followed behind him, moved another chair and asked helianxing to sit with a smile.


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at the game of chess. His eyebrows twisted fiercely. The game of chess was too murderous. Sunspots almost killed white children all the way. The army pressed the border and slaughtered countless people.


    The gentle way of watching song Ningyu is really not like song Ningyu''s bearing!


    The two had a cup of tea and a son. In the last half hour, song Ningyu took the tea from Lianqing. His eyes were cold and sharp: "what do you want to encourage the people to rush into the palace?"


    Yu Yan''s angular face was soft under the yellow lamp. He gently held the chess pieces. The dungeon was cold because of the heavy snow outside. A hot tea soon cooled down. Lian Qing was afraid that song Ning Yu was frozen, and ordered someone to bring a carbon basin in. It was much better in the ancient copper wall room.


    Jade Yan Luo''s voice dropped a word, raised his lips and said with a slight smile: "naturally, I don''t want your majesty to leave."


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes lifted up and looked at Yu Yan. The stars in his eyes seemed to want to see all his things. Unfortunately, there was nothing in them.


    He Lianxing smiled with a cup of tea and said in a slow voice, "you encourage the people to force the goddess and the snow emperor to pay for their lives. Yu Yan, you don''t have the qualification to sit on the throne!" song Ningyu and he Lianxing fell down with a smile, and the benefit is the powerful Yanluo Pavilion!


    Let the head of a killer organization be an emperor? It''s a joke!


    Yuyan Luozi looked at helianxing mockingly and smiled: "you and I are just a chess piece under the high priest. Helianxing smiled. You are the same as me. Even if you sit on the throne of king, there is nothing to be proud of, because you can''t get what you want, just like me!"


    He Lianxing smiled and tightly held the tea lamp in his hand. The sword eyebrows closed quietly. Song Ningyu gently knocked on the chessboard, looking a little rigorous. Her chess skill was taught by her mother. She talked more about overcoming hardness with softness. It seems like only a straw. In the end, she can crush a camel!


    It turned out that all these were calculated by Chunsu. If they were not abandoned, they would not stand. However, perhaps Chunsu did not expect that the snow emperor and the goddess would die in this action.


    Song Ningyu pinches the cold chess piece, and her fingertips are pale because of excessive force. The cold room has been warm for a few minutes. Lian Qing changes a hot tea for song Ningyu, quietly retreats beside her and drools her eyes.


    However, when Lianqing looked at Yuyan, there was always some vague resentment in her eyes. Song Ningyu understood at a glance that nothing can make a person hate a person so much. Lianqing''s world has always been peaceful. If she hadn''t annoyed her too much, she wouldn''t easily do it.


    It turned out that the man who said he wanted to elope with Lianqing was him! Yuyan!


    Yuyan does have the ability to make women crazy, but people who spend too much love can''t get true love in the end.


    The pain you bring to others will one day be returned to you in the same way.


    Lianqing looked at Song Ningyu, but saw song Ningyu nodding slightly, indicating what she wanted to do, so she did it.


    Lian Qing offered Yu Yan a cup of tea. The aroma of tea curled up. The aroma was bitter. Yu Yan looked down at the cup of tea and smiled: "Your Majesty, this is the last cup of tea for me, a condemned prisoner?"


    A trace of sadness flashed in Lian Qing''s eyes, and she said in a clear voice: "tea is non-toxic, the sky is cold, young master yu should... Take care of it!"


    For so many years, all the meetings were vague. They never really held hands, even hugged. In the past five years, there were countless fingers. She didn''t know this was a use, and wholeheartedly thought that sincerity should be like this.


    Only now do I find that the more gorgeous the promise, the more pale what can be left in the end.


    How much sincerity I moved at the beginning, how much pain I feel now!


    Yuyan slowly pushed the tea aside, smiled at Lianqing and said, "Miss Lao is worried about life and death. Yumou has long been away from home. However, looking at the girl, she is quite similar to an old friend of Yumou."


    Lian Qing''s eyes were slightly red. She looked at Yu Yan and opened her mouth. She tried to keep her voice balanced: "childe... Can you pass it on?"


    Holding a sunspot, Yu Yan gently tapped on the table, smiled at Lian Qingwen and said, "if you see her, tell her to help each other, not... Forget in the Jianghu." Lian Qing''s face turned a little pale. She stepped back, lowered the sad light in her eyes and said, "if you meet her, I will tell you."


    Yu Yan meaningfully glanced at Lian Qing and said with a light smile, "then you''ll be glad."


    The crowd fell into silence again. He Lianxing smiled, touched his chin, looked at Lian Qing with a tolerant and sad face, and looked at Yu Yan, who was as quiet as water. He didn''t ignore Yu Yan''s white fingertips because of too much force. He fell sunspots and got up absently.


    For an absent-minded person, song Ningyu has a great chance of winning, but I don''t know what significance it is to go on like this. About Chunsu, song Ningyu feels that what she knows is always just the tip of the iceberg. What about under the iceberg? What about the other side of the iceberg? She never knew!


    Everything she knows about Chunsu is through other people''s transfer and legend, and Chunsu herself has never told her anything. The only thing she has taken from her is probably the kiss in the misty night.


    The silent jade Yan suddenly laughed at himself and said, "I have been a chess piece for the high priest for nearly 20 years. The high priest really tried his best for his majesty!"


    Song Ningyu''s white son tightened fiercely at his fingertips. There was a sharp light in his eyes. The light blade was like a knife. It was very sharp!


    He Lianxing smiled and sank his eyes. He warned in a cold voice, "there''s too much nonsense."


    Yu Yan lowered his eyes, straightened Li, and his body was slightly covered with a layer of gray black brocade clothes. The chain on his hand moved slowly with his actions, making a fine sound. Song Ningyu suddenly broke the Millennium black iron chain that bound him.


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. He said in a deep voice, "don''t forget that behind him is Yanluo Pavilion! As long as Yanluo Pavilion survives, it can make a comeback!"

 Chapter 781

    Song Ningyu glanced at Yu Yan, dropped a sunspot and said lightly, "you lost. From now on, you can''t kill half a minute whether you belong to the court or hide in the mountains."


    Yu Yan sat quietly in front of the chess pieces. Blood slowly spread down from his lips. He looked at Song Ningyu and opened his mouth: "Tang clan... Desire..."


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled together, watching Lian Qing run to Yu Yan with a sad face, holding his body falling back, and his quiet eyes were filled with sadness.


    Yuyan opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound any more. He laboriously stained with blood and wrote two words on the ground. The ninth five year plan.


    The ninth five year plan?


    Song Ningyu looked at Yu Yan deeply. He Lianxing smiled and sighed, "he bit the poison hidden in his teeth, which can seal his throat in an instant."


    Song Ningyu intended to let him go, but now he is dead himself. For a person who is ready to die, song Ningyu''s persuasion is futile. Lian Qing pulls a corner of song Ningyu''s robe. She looks at Song Ningyu uneasily. There is a deep despair in her eyes: "Your Majesty, please save him. Save him."


    Song Ningyu squatted down slowly. She looked at Lian Qing, who had always been calm but now was in tears. Her eyes were slightly frozen: "why? Lian Qing? Didn''t you hate him?"


    Lian Qing shook her head. She held the person in her arms tightly: "I don''t hate him anymore, your majesty, please help him."


    Song Ningyu touched the pulse image of Yu Yan. After touching it, he found that mantuo flowers were blooming in his body! Song Ningyu took out the sky fire bird. He Lianxing smiled and tightly clasped song Ningyu''s wrist, twisted his eyebrows and scolded: "do you really want to save a damn man with the sky fire bird left by his Majesty the snow emperor and the high priest!"


    Lian Qing stared at Helian Xing and smiled. There were pear flowers in her eyes with rain. Song Ningyu tightly held the sky Firebird in her hand. She sighed: "Xing Xiao, too many lives have disappeared in my hand."


    She is just a woman. When she dreams back in the middle of the night, the resentful, worried, compassionate, cursed and angry eyes of those people before they die are intertwined into a net that she can''t escape anyway. She runs in there all night, she can''t escape, the ridicule and madness of the dark and the resentment of song Ningxue, Zhuang shengdie''s curse, which was too late to say, echoed in his mind countless times.


    He Lianxing smiled and slowly released his hand. He turned and strode out. I don''t know whether I don''t want to take care of her or whether I can''t take care of her anymore.


    In fact, it only takes a little bit to understand the blooming of such Manduo flowers! Song Ningyu carefully took a small piece from the Firebird that day and handed it to Lian Qing: "it''s in his mouth. It only takes a cup of tea to wake up, but... He won''t remember anything when he wakes up."


    Lianqing was slightly stunned, nodded and looked at Song Ningyu happily: "thank you, your majesty. Thank you for saving your life. Lianqing is willing to do it for your Majesty in this life, next life, next life, and all generations..."


    Song Ningyu''s white finger touched Lianqing''s lips. She shook her head and looked at Lianqing seriously: "don''t say such words, Lianqing. It''s not worth compensating her life for one person."


    Lian Qing lowered her eyes and put a piece of small medicine like bird feather of Firebird into Yu Yan''s mouth that day. Don''t you remember anything? Actually.


    Song Ningyu stood up and patted the clothes dust on his body: "I''ll give you a day to deal with your private affairs. There''s no need for crying people around me."


    Song Ningyu himself is not a child and daughter, but this love is hidden very deep.


    Lianqing looks at Song Ningyu''s disappeared back and holds the person in her arms tightly. As long as she lives, she should pay off what she owed him in her last life.


    Two words appeared on the slightly thick lips - Lianqing.


    Lianqing''s stopped tears suddenly fell down. Listening to these two words, at least she can tell herself that she really put her in, at least in his memory and in his world!


    Song Ningyu walked out of the gate of the copper wall and saw helianxing smile leaning against the wall. She patted him on the shoulder. Helianxing smile took song Ningyu''s shoulder, put on a good posture of brother and brother, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "xuantianding sent two jars of good floating drunk. It is said that you can see people''s floating dreams for the third time after drinking. Have a taste?"


    Song Ningyu looked at Helian star suspiciously and smiled, "is there this wine in the world?"


    He Lianxing smiled and nodded. Taking song Ningyu''s shoulder, he dragged her outside the prison. Song Ningyu turned back slightly, looked at the long dark road all the way, took back his eyes and walked out of the exit.


    It''s foggy outside now. Under that Lianqing''s hand, Lianxuan is quietly standing on the corridor next to the secret door of the prison waiting for song Ningyu. Behind Lianxuan, a group of women live separately with dragon robes and purple gold robes in their hands.


    As soon as song Ningyu stepped out, Lian Xuan calmly came forward and respectfully said, "Your Majesty, Wang Zun, the clothes and accessories in the early days have been prepared."


    Song Ningyu looked at the woman with a trace of doubt. Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t know her, she lightly explained, "servant Lian Xuan." in addition, there was no other words. Song Ningyu flashed a trace of satisfaction and nodded.


    Lian Xuan is more beautiful than Lian Qing, but his behavior is elegant, but people can''t figure it out. It''s not normal for a person to be too rigorous.


    He Lianxing was wearing a heavy coat. He saluted song Ningyu with a serious smile and said, "I''ll go to change my clothes first."


    In the early dynasties, the time of Mao was the third quarter of Mao. At the third quarter of Mao, there would be a bell on the heavenly palace. After the bell rang, all the staff would arrive. If they were not, they would be dismissed and never employed.


    In fact, the three islands are not small. If each island passes directly by a car, it will take at least seven days and seven nights. However, there are many machine shut-off rings on the island, which is much faster when there are organ islands, but the number of organ birds can promise is quite limited.


    Those who must go to the court are officials above the fifth grade on Huangdao. Song Ningyu had just sat down, and the bell stopped. There was a palace maid who replied: "Your Majesty, all of you are here."


    Song Ningyu nodded and started a new round of negotiations on the new policy of Huangdao. He Lianxing smiled with him. Song Ningyu and others were busy, which meant that the little medical fairy and Jianhua were idle. They strolled around the rear palace. Jianhua looked at the newly built attic, squatted down and looked at the ground.


    The little doctor smelled those herbs in all kinds of boredom. These are just like the rice she must eat every day. She can eat them with her eyes closed! Seeing Chen Hua squatting in the corner, he didn''t know what he was looking at. The little doctor looked excited and gathered up.

 Chapter 782

    "Sister Hua, what are you looking at? Bing Mu and Lou Huo have closed the house since they came back. It''s like tearing down wood. It''s boring!"


    Kan Hua looked at the shallow traces burned on it and pulled the little medical fairy: "this was originally the residence of the high priest. Because the palace was burned, his majesty set up the palace here. However, there are traces of fire here."


    The little medical fairy came forward and looked at it carefully. She wiped her fingertips from the ash, smelled it close to her nose, nodded to Jianhua, and stared at Jianhua seriously and rigorously: "there is a smell of burnt incense in the ash. It should be burning people."


    If you don''t guess hunting


    Chen Hua stared at the newly-built refined attic and felt his heart jump: "this... This is not the place where the high priest died?"


    The little doctor nodded seriously: "let''s go, let''s go in and have a look. Maybe there''s something interesting in it?"


    Chen Hua shook her head. It was the high priest''s territory. She was still a little timid.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll go in and take a look and come out."


    Chen Hua still shook her head. She looked at the magnolia trees planted all over. Her eyes narrowed slightly: "isn''t the island flower of Huangdao Buddha falling flower? Why are so many magnolia trees planted here?"


    Little doctor Xian is only 16 years old. She spent all her time studying medicine. Where did she have time to see other things? So for these things, one question and three don''t know.


    Taking advantage of Chen Hua''s inattention, the little medical fairy pushed open the refined and elegant Pavilion door. The attic was still suffused with a faint sandalwood smell. I think it should have just been built.


    There is a stove tripod in the room, smoking. In the middle of the hall, there is a picture of a man in white clothes and white hair. The whole man can come out of the picture in the blink of an eye.


    The little doctor looked straight at the pure vegetarian wearing mackerel gauze. The man in the painting looked at the front quietly, and his eyes were quiet with warm water light. What kind of person should be able to draw the man in the painting so vividly?


    Still suffering from the shock as like as two peas, the two ladies are leaving quickly. "A white woman is covered with the same shark as the man. Her face is cold, and her tone is no more like a log, looking at the little doctor who is scared and not frightened.


    The little doctor fairy put his foot back, touched his heart, looked at the huge picture, pointed and murmured, "are you the high priest in the picture? It''s really beautiful."


    The woman in white looked at the little doctor in doubt and said with deep eyes: "painting?"


    "That''s the one hanging in the living room. There''s a tall picture. I saw the priest sitting in a chair."


    The big Dharma protector''s suspicious eyes showed a trace of profound meaning and said, "there is no portrait in the hall. The girl may have read it wrong."


    "It''s impossible. I saw this... There''s a picture here! The person in the picture is the high priest!" the little doctor pushed away the woman in white and rushed in. Pointing to the elegant living room, I saw a incense burner in the hall, emitting a curl of smoke.


    She wrung her eyebrows, stared at the hall where there was no picture, and shook her head: "there must be something wrong. There must be a mechanism. Just now I... uh huh!" kan Hua at the door hurriedly stopped the little doctor''s mouth. Aunt, you can''t say everything!


    The little medical fairy has excellent medical skills, but he is also very simple. He always does what he wants. Everyone respects the little medical fairy''s personality of seeing the Dragon first but not the tail. Where can he give up half of his scolding!


    "I''m sorry, she... She''s not in a good mind. Excuse me, please forgive me. We''ll have to resign now." she dragged the little medical fairy and ran out of the small pavilion. The small pavilion is located in the northwest corner and a little off the main bedroom hall, but I have to say that the elegant small attic in the northwest corner is really beautiful, There is always a pleasant sight and a cold hair that will appear inadvertently!


    Xiaoyixian patted Jianhua''s hand and took a deep breath. In the ice and snow, the breath was so cold that xiaoyixian almost didn''t slow down. She pointed to Jianhua''s dissatisfaction and murmured, "I clearly saw the picture! Why did you pull me back!"


    He Hua glanced around, dragged the little doctor and whispered, "aunt, do you know where it is? Dare you break in? It''s the place where the high priest was cremated! It''s said that he died in the fire together with the eight Dharma protectors. Bah, no, accompany the high priest."


    "I know, no, I have to tell sister Ning Yu that sister Ning Yu is the emperor. Whatever ghosts and gods, she must be able to hold it!" the little doctor muttered and tore up a frozen peony petal.


    This time, she waited directly from the morning to the afternoon. At sunset, song Ningyu rubbed the center of her eyebrows and showed a trace of fatigue on her face. The sunset reflected her Golden Dragon Robe more and more golden. Her figure before and after laughing with helianxing was pulled by the sun.


    When song Ningyu walked to the corridor at the edge of the cliff, he seemed to see Chunsu again. He sat quietly watching the rising and falling sunset on the other side, turned his head and smiled at her safely.


    Song Ningyu stood stunned in the same place. The whole person was like sticking to the ground. He Lianxing smiled suspiciously and looked at the corridor on the edge of the cliff. His eyes flashed slightly, and stretched out his hand to shake in front of song Ningyu: "Your Majesty? What''s the matter with you?"


    Song Ningyu fiercely looked back. When he looked again, there was only a long mottled light and shadow pulled out by the sunset. Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and shook her head: "it''s all right."


    Lianqing didn''t spend a day, but only spent most of her time returning to song Ningyu.


    She accompanied song Ningyu one step away and quietly followed her steps. At the end of the corridor, the little medical fairy saw song Ningyu laughing with helianxing and ran towards helianxing with joy.


    "Future husband, when will you marry someone else?" Song Ning felt a little hungry when she picked her eyebrows for the fragile whine.


    One side of Lian Qingzheng wanted to open his mouth. Lian Xuan came forward and whispered, "Your Majesty, your servant has prepared meals. Your majesty has worked hard all day."


    Song Ningyu nodded, and Yu Guang swept over Lian Qing''s face. Lian Qing''s heart had gone with Yu Yan, and her heart had to worry about points. She took a big step towards the main hall. Kan Hua followed song Ningyu and frowned slightly: "I heard that the stargazing Pavilion actually had a name a hundred years ago, called the moon Pavilion."


    They have all seen the moon Pavilion in the huge mausoleum under the palace, but they don''t know that the moon Pavilion originally came from here! It was only later that Chunsu changed his name to star viewing Pavilion, so song Ningyu didn''t find it!

 Chapter 783

    "Moon Pavilion... Why change the name" song Ningyu''s drooping look came a third of his spirit.


    Chen Hua shook his head, and the sky began to snow again. There were snowflakes the size of goose feathers in the gray sky. Chun Su liked snow. Unfortunately, he had never seen snow in the real sense. Now it came, but he couldn''t see it.


    Suddenly, song Ningyu seems to see Chunsu again. He quietly sits in his wheelchair and smiles at her. Wenwenmai has a tenderness that is difficult to tell. Like this soft and distressing sunset, song Ningyu tightly holds his hands and looks at Chunsu''s back with a slight pain in his heart.


    Chunsu still sat quietly on the corridor of the cliff and looked at the sunset that had slowly sunk. Now the sunset was collected bit by bit in the hazy snow, and finally there was only a fuzzy fog intertwined with wind and snow.


    The oil lamps on the corridor have been replaced by night lights. The pearls shine brightly in the night, reflecting the whole corridor like the day, shining on the snowflakes that fall on the ground and become pale. The whole world is as white as the man, and everything is covered in pure white.


    The wheelchair suddenly moved slowly and came towards him. Song Ningyu subconsciously wanted to reach out to him. The transparent wheelchair suddenly passed through his body and continued to walk forward. Song Ningyu seemed to have lost his soul and followed closely, holding her tightly with a lukewarm hand.


    Song Ningyu fiercely returned to his mind. He Lianxing smiled at Song Ningyu and his eyes were slightly restrained: "what''s the matter with you? Just now it was like losing your soul!"


    Song Ningyu withdrew her hand and shook her head. She looked at the corridor and sighed slowly. Chunsu was gone.


    He Lianxing looked at Song Ningyu with a suspicious smile. She was an imperial spirit, and those messy things could not attract her. Now the heavenly palace and temple no longer exist, and the people in the Imperial Palace are new. For those phenomena, it is nonsense!


    At this time, he Lianxing smiled and suddenly remembered the steady and silent Xuanyuan Chunlai!


    Slowly, the elder sun Wuxie, who followed behind the crowd, stretched his waist and murmured, "I didn''t expect to be so tired to be an official. Ning Yu, you can raise my salary, otherwise, I won''t do it!"


    Song Ningyu directly threw the ball to helianxing, who had always been stingy like an Iron Rooster. He smiled: "this is Wang Zun''s business, not mine."


    The eldest sun Wuxie''s face suddenly turned green. Song Ning stroked his forehead: "are you so short of money? The prime minister''s salary is not enough for you?"


    The eldest sun Wuxie drooped his face, gnashed his teeth and said helplessly, "I want to use money to marry my daughter-in-law! Your majesty, you have had an object, but I haven''t had an object. Would you please? Marry me?"


    Chen Hua looked at his eldest son with disdain and said, "have you ever had an object? How did Mr. Mo break his sleeve? He broke it himself?"


    Now the whole people of Huangdao know that Prime Minister Zuo broke Lord Mo''s sleeve!


    The elder sun Wuxie shook his head and looked bitter: "stop it, I''m the one who suffered! I haven''t got a wife yet? I don''t want to live a good life, your majesty, you raise my salary!" the elder sun Wuxie was entangled all the way, and song Ningyu''s concise reply was of no use!


    Tired of talking, song Ningyu stopped and stood at the door of the bedroom hall, his eyes flashing: "you say, which girl in the palace you like, I''ll pack it up and give it to you!"


    Smell speech, those girls who stand a little loose have straightened their waist. Song Ningyu''s face is black, these guys!


    The eldest sun Wuxie''s eyes brightened instantly, and there was a faint light in those eyes: "Your Majesty, your majesty, this is what you said!"


    "It''s natural." song Ningyu nodded, thinking that the goods were not going to break their sleeves. To live a good life, naturally, it meant a good marriage.


    However, song Ning Yu Lang, the eldest sun Wuxie Dynasty, said, "I want to marry Mo Qilin into prime minister Zuo''s house as my wife!"


    "..." the crowd with smiling faces started a burst of laughter.


    Chen Hua patted changsun Wuxie''s slightly skinny shoulder. This changsun Wuxie is good-looking. There are a lot of tears and moles. He is long and thin. If you don''t look carefully, you think he is a wayward childe raised in a rich family!


    "Brother Chang sun, are you sure you married him? Didn''t he marry you? I think it''s almost that you were married by her! Hahaha, with Lord Mo''s strong personality, I''m afraid you can''t afford to go!" kan Hua smiled and fell askew in the arms of the smiling little doctor fairy.


    With a black face, the eldest sun looked at Song Ningyu and waited for the following. Song Ningyu kicked the ball to helianxing and smiled: "this is Wang Zun''s person. If you want to marry, go and ask Wang Zun."


    The eldest sun Wuxie recovered some of his face, rubbed his hands and looked at helianxing and smiled. Before the voice came down, helianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows: "if you want to marry, you can have 100000 gold, and I can''t have less!"


    The eldest grandson was suddenly petrified. There was a faint look of expectation in his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    He Lianxing smiled and threw a sentence lightly: "Mo Qilin is pregnant. It seems that she is twins. If you want to marry her, remember to take 300000 gold."


    Boom! Chen Hua and others are petrified in situ, Huai


    The little doctor rushed over excitedly, pulled helianxing''s smiling arm and stared at him: "can this adult Mo get pregnant? The future husband has children, and we can''t even kiss!"


    ... song Ningyu is much calmer than them. It''s not that song Ningyu is not calm, but that she has already known the truth. Now she''s only a little surprised. Unlike Yunbo, a face will freeze directly. Song Ningyu looks at Yunbo''s elegant face and seems to hear the sound of a face falling to the ground.


    After looking for their chin for a long time, they re installed it and found their voice. Kan Hua stared at the black faced eldest sun Wuxie and said with a smile: "Congratulations, you''re going to have a double happiness. If your prime minister asks me to have a look when giving birth to a child, I also want to see a man... Cough."


    They guessed, and even the maid eunuch couldn''t help laughing. Who can imagine? What''s the situation with that cold and impermanent Mo adult, with a belly and a gentle face? It''s probably faster than blinding them with a knife!


    Song Ningyu reluctantly turned a blank eye and said coldly, "what are you guessing one by one? Is it impossible for Mo Qilin to dress up as a man?" how did he Lianxing see through this dress? Song Ningyu doesn''t know this. Anyway, she knows that Mo Qilin is dressed as a man.


    Chen Hua stared at Song Ningyu in surprise and made a gesture towards song Ningyu, eighteen! "A man who has been pretending for 18 years? No wonder this friend is so grumpy. I see!"

 Chapter 784

    Song Ningyu turned black and pretended to be a man for 18 years. It''s right to say so. When she saved her, Chunsu didn''t think that a baby who lived like a little beggar would be a sister. Under Chunsu''s surprise, the girl automatically turned herself into a man.


    So after 18 years of twisting his face, he finally rubbed the earth shaking spark of broken sleeves in the eyes of others.


    The eldest sun Wuxie almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth. He looked at the people. It was 300000 gold! How much is a broken Prime Minister? 80 gold a month, 300000? Wait a few more years and see if he has the 300000 gold when he gets old!


    He looked at kuehua. Kuehua shrunk his neck and coughed twice. "Money is external. How can you care so much!"


    "Then lend me some!" asked changsun Wuxie with a single gun. He Hua turned out the money bag and threw it to Chang sun Wuxie. Chang sun Wuxie happily opened it and found that it was full of copper coins! It''s so full without money! To whom!


    "Qian Hua, are you poor? A clan leader went out with a bag of copper money!"


    He Hua touched his nose, patted his eldest sun Wuxie''s shoulder, and said, "the so-called etiquette is light and friendship is heavy..."


    "Then you''d better take it back." the eldest sun lost the money without expression and entered the hall with a mournful face. Song Ningyu was drinking tea in the hall. She had been hungry for a day and hadn''t eaten. It seems that she still needs to take out some thunder like means!


    "Tomorrow, the regulations will be announced in the morning, and we will go to the medicinal herbs mountain at noon." song Ningyu pushed a pile of cakes to the little medicine fairy who was eating quickly. The little medicine fairy was not polite, so he copied it with one hand and began to eat it.


    He Lianxing smiled and chewed the three words of medicinal herbs mountain, and nodded slowly.


    The eldest sun Wuye looked at Song Ningyu with a bitter face: "Your Majesty, I''ll find you an IOU. Lend me some money."


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows: "Your Majesty has no money! Your Majesty''s money is from Huangdao! It must be used on the edge of the knife. If one day there is a fire and water, will you be used to rescue the refugees?"


    "...." the eldest sun was silent. He sat quietly in his chair, staring at the plates of food in front of him. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Can you blame him? This is his, isn''t it?


    The eldest sun Wuxie returned to the prime minister''s house with a sad face. His wife, his children! I think he scratched his heart, liver and lungs!


    Kan Hua looked at his eldest sun Wuxie with his head drooping and a sad face, and couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, the prime minister is too funny. Alas, he is more interesting in your grass bags."


    Adults Zuo Xiang left and you Xiang should also go. There were only four people left in the room. Lian Xuan presented everything. Song Ningyu smiled with he Lianxing, and Chen Hua and Xiao Yixian moved their positions to prepare for dinner. Xiao Yixian suddenly remembered and put down the chopsticks he picked up.


    Her eyebrows and eyes looked at Song Ningyu seriously: "sister Ningyu, let me tell you something. You must believe me!


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and must believe you. What have you done? She nodded quietly.


    The little doctor fairy murmured, "I tell you, isn''t the northwest corner the place where the priest sacrificed by fire? I saw a picture of a tall man in the room. In the picture, the priest was sitting in a wheelchair, but who came later? Oh, yes, the great Dharma protector came. She said I was wrong, but I saw it clearly."


    He Lianxing smiled, holding chopsticks and looked at the little doctor: "the northwest land has been burned and hasn''t been built yet."


    Kan Huameng stood up. She looked at the little doctor quickly. The little doctor also stood up and said in a deep voice: "I swear, I definitely saw it with my own eyes. The big priest is really beautiful. It''s like living!"


    Song Ningyu tightly held the chopsticks in her hand. At that time, she was very tired, but she had not seen the fire before her eyes! She didn''t want to stop it, nor was she able to stop it. Recently, she didn''t know why. She always vaguely saw the shadow of purity, and she didn''t want to understand why!


    "Go and have a look!" after pondering for a while, song Ningyu casually ate a few kinds and padded her stomach. The little doctor took song Ningyu''s arm and shrank frighteningly beside song Ningyu. Behind song Ningyu, there were a group of palace maidens and eunuchs, holding lamps and looking gentle.


    The people walked slowly for a cup of tea and swayed to the attic in the northwest corner. There was a scene of ashes in the attic. He stepped forward two steps fiercely and walked to the wall. He said in a loud voice, "we did stay here. You see, there are still traces of the little medical fairy!"


    There was a fingerprint on the wall. It should be the point wiped by the little doctor''s finger.


    Song Ningyu stood on the ground blackened by the fire and looked at the mottled black carbon under the snow-white snow. His eyes were slightly cool. The great Dharma protector stood behind the people and said, "I don''t know why your majesty came here late at night?"


    The people were so frightened that their souls flew half and turned away one after another. The little medical fairy stared at the big Dharma protector and pointed to the big Dharma protector''s hand and kept shaking: "you, you... You, I and I have seen you before. Isn''t this a room? Why is it like this!"


    The Dharma protector looked at her inexplicably: "it''s not suitable to start construction here at present, so it''s not rebuilt. Besides, I don''t come here easily. Did you see something you shouldn''t see?"


    This is the heavenly palace. Where did it come from? What should not be seen? He Lianxing smiled and his eyes narrowed slightly. He still knows the little medical fairy. He always tells the truth when he has the truth. There will never be a lie! Nine Dharma protectors and eight have been buried with them, and if the one headed by them had not to do it, it is estimated that with their personality, they should have gone with them long ago!


    Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the high priest, and his eyes were slightly restrained: "since there''s nothing wrong, go back first, and now it''s too late." song Ningyu''s eyes swept past the Dharma protector, frowned and walked into the long corridor.


    Kan Hua looked at the big Dharma protector''s strange eyes and his expressionless, numb face. He was frightened. He dragged the little medical fairy to catch up with song Ningyu.


    The party hurried back to the main hall. The little doctor in the hall slapped on the table and shouted in a deep voice: "I clearly saw it. I saw it twice. This time, it''s different! What''s the matter?"


    Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows. After a busy day, she was a little tired.


    He Lianxing smiled and knew that song Ningyu was tired. Lian Xuan came forward gently and pinched song Ningyu gently. The action was moderate and comfortable.

 Chapter 785

    Song Ningyu frowned and looked at the bright moonlight as bright as the Pearl of the night. She was stunned thoughtfully until the little medical fairy shook her hand in front of her.


    After yawning, song Ningyu stood up and glanced at the tangled little medical Fairy on her face. She raised a sigh as if there were nothing. There was some mournful silence in her tone: "the hour is not early, and they all have a rest earlier."


    Seeing that song Ningyu got up and walked towards the door, Lian Xuan immediately walked ahead with an ink golden octahedral lotus glass lamp to lead song Ningyu. His actions were elegant, meticulous, careful and obedient.


    The little medical fairy supported her chin, stared at Song Ningyu who had gone so far, and murmured, "don''t you think your majesty seems to have changed?" song Ningyu used to be very enthusiastic about the high priest, but why didn''t she ask and walked away today?


    Song Ningyu doesn''t care what others think. When she passes the corridor leaning against the cliff, song Ningyu is stunned. Recently, she can always see Chunsu sitting there alone, quiet and silent. Then she looks back and smiles when she can see him. The silence reveals the loneliness and desolation of nearly a hundred years.


    "Your Majesty?" the lotus Xuan on one side was stunned when he saw song Ningyu standing on the corridor, and his eyes were dim, reminding him.


    Huangdao is still snowing, and the heavenly palace is at the top. At dawn, you can have a panoramic view of the whole Penglai. The moss is covered with three feet of snow, and there are no footprints on the snow. The snow covered pavilions and pavilions below were small when they looked at them. Now they are getting smaller and smaller.


    The moon falls on the snow and turns the whole heaven and earth into one color. This is Chunsu''s favorite color. Everyone says that the high priest is as white as snow, light and elegant, but high and invisible.


    The person in the wheelchair disappeared quickly again. When the wind blew the bell tied on the corridor, it made a slight jingle. The golden outer gauze on her bright yellow robe floated like snow in the cold wind.


    Lian Qing felt a little strange and walked to the wheelchair. She murmured suspiciously, "isn''t this the high priest''s chair? How can it be put here? Don''t you move away quickly?"


    Song Ningyu waved his hand and walked straight past the Huaya wheelchair. In a low voice, he said, "it''s burned."


    Lian Xuan looked at Song Ning Yu''s back in surprise. Her eyes were dim.


    Lianqing quietly followed song Ningyu. The silent action seemed to have become a habit.


    Song Ningyu was lying on the bed, looking at the top of the tent where the dragons robbed the beads, and asked Lian Qing outside the bed, "Lian Xuan, what do you think?"


    Lian Qing sat under the bed and returned with great Indifference: "I think this man has great ambition. Don''t worry, your majesty. I won''t let her hurt your majesty."


    "Really?"


    A trace of anxiety flashed through Lianqing''s heart, and she quickly immersed herself: "yes, Lianxuan is not a person known by slaves and maidservants. She is originally a person in the heavenly palace. She is the close attendant of the great Dharma protector. Recently, Lianxuan said that there is no shortage of people around the great Dharma protector, so she assigned her to take care of her majesty."


    Seeing that there was no sound on the bed, Lianqing turned around and looked at it, and her eyebrows and eyes twitched slightly. His majesty is asleep.


    She hung her eyes and sat quietly out of bed. After a short time, she also slept in the past.


    Song Ningyu only felt that someone was touching her face. Her movement was soft and slow, with strong attachment and fascination. She opened her eyes vigilantly. The movement in her hand didn''t hit out, but stopped because of the person''s appearance.


    Dressed in white as snow, he sat at the head of the bed and smiled at her. The rich and cold moonlight outside the window was instantly eclipsed.


    Song Ningyu half propped up and looked at the people in front of the window. He only felt that the whole world had become incomparably clear. The wind helped the magnolia tree outside the window and brought a rustling sound. In the middle of the night, there was an occasional sound of snow sliding from the roof. The cold wind blew the bright yellow brocade gauze through the open fine seams outside the window.


    The gauze clothes whisked up, with some dreamlike mistiness, which made her unable to distinguish between true and false in this beautiful dream.


    He smiled and said, "Your Majesty? But after a few months, has your majesty forgotten to be a teacher?"


    The smiling tone was matched with a sad face that looked a little like song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s heart was inexplicably affected. She sat up and looked at the elegant young master in white reflected by the Pearl reflection. Her eyes were slightly restrained and murmured, "pure... You..."


    Aren''t you dead?


    Song Ningyu didn''t have time to think more. A slightly cool hand touched her lips, hooked her lips and said with a warm smile: "don''t talk."


    Song Ningyu was held in his arms. What kind of feeling is that? It seems that life and death, people and ghosts in front of him are not important. As long as he is still there! As long as he''s still there.


    There was only silence left. Song Ningyu pushed away Chunsu and suddenly found that the face had become Gong Zilin!


    "You..." she felt a panic and a touch of uneasiness.


    Gong Zilin''s evil face was hung with a smile. That smile never belonged to song Ningyu alone. Now, a long time later, song Ningyu understood such a fact.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Nevertheless, song Ningyu couldn''t resist the smile she got alone. She was so charming and beautiful. Song Ningyu couldn''t control herself. She stared at the person in front of her. In her eyes, there was a miss she hadn''t found so far.


    He picked up his eyebrows and smiled, raised her chin, and acted as evil as a devil: "madam? What''s the matter? Why don''t you feel happy when you see your husband?"


    The hot kiss fell down, followed by clothes... Only the spring scenery like fire was left in the whole bedroom hall, reflecting the cold white chill outside the window


    Song Ningyu suddenly woke up from the bed. Lian Qing sat anxiously at the head of song Ningyu''s bed and kept wiping the sweat on her face. She looked worried and anxious. Seeing that she suddenly woke up, she seemed relieved and looked at the pillow. "Your Majesty, your majesty has a nightmare?"


    She glanced around, and her raised body fell back into the collapsed bed, and her violently undulating chest gradually calmed down. The morning light outside the window broke in through the half open window lattice and fell on the dark brocade Magnolia carpet. There were small pieces of ash that swam thin under the broken light.


    The sound of snow outside the window was ticking, echoing in Song Ningyu''s heart, once, once, again. There seems to be no end.


    She stared at the bright yellow brocade picture of two dragons grabbing beads on the top of the tent.


    Lianqing stood by song Ningyu''s bed and whispered, "Your Majesty, today is the day to rest. If your majesty is tired, you can have more rest."


    Song Ningyu jumped and stood on the bed made of cold jade, with a trace of mischief in her cold eyes!

 Chapter 786

    Her voice was tinged with some joy and crispness: "since it''s off court, I''m going to observe the people''s feelings!"


    Song Ningyu never procrastinates. What she says is what she says. She jumps out of bed. Lian Qing prepares a suit for song Ningyu. The childe accumulates stones like jade, looks like the moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, is exquisite and elegant, looks like the flowers of the spring dawn, has ink painted eyebrows, fine temples, and a pair of cool autumn eyes.


    A precious moon brocade with Magnolia patterns shows song Ning Yu''s long body in a straight and noble manner. When she raises her hands and feet, it is about because she has passed through the Dragon Robe. It always shows the spirit of a king who is second to none in the world. It is deterrent and elegant, which can not be underestimated.


    Lian Qing looked at Song Ning Yu''s appearance of a woman disguised as a man, and suddenly flashed. She was almost blind. She covered her eyes carefully and murmured, "Your Majesty is going out like this. I don''t know how many women in the world want to break their hearts for your majesty."


    Song Ningyu looked at Lian Qing thoughtfully, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I don''t know if Miss would like to enter the childe''s backyard?"


    Lianqing and her pretty face turned red, gently patted song Ningyu''s hand and said with a helpless smile: "your majesty will laugh at slaves!"


    Song Ningyu is in a good mood today. Lian Qing can see it, so her actions are more and more bold. She has been cautious and trembling for so long. Now she doesn''t know what happened. A nightmare cured her Majesty''s increasingly irritable temperament. It is really the blessing of God and Buddha!


    Lian Qing is not bad at birth. She looks beautiful from a distance and looks at Xianya carefully. Although she is shorter than song Ningyu, she is vaguely proud.


    Song Ningyu touched her chin and looked at Lian Qing. There was a smile in her eyes. The left prime minister had company, but not in the right prime minister''s house. If Lian Qing lived with Yunbo, no one could bully her!


    Lianqing looked at Song Ningyu with a worried face. She only felt a cold wind blowing behind her. The whole person was shivering with cold.


    Song Ningyu raised Lianqing''s chin, but saw a woman step in from the door. She was not surprised to see song Ningyu''s cool appearance in men''s clothes. To her surprise, song Ningyu''s very close appearance with Lianqing immediately dyed a layer of light red in her eyes.


    She whispered, "Your Majesty, the king is waiting in the main hall."


    Song Ningyu easily pinched Ni Lianqing''s face. Then he released his hand and nodded faintly: "lead the way."


    Leaving Lian Qing standing in the same place with a messy face in the wind, song Ningyu finally raised a smile on her cold lips. Well, it seems good to flirt with Miss Liangjia. No wonder those people like flirting with those women so much. It''s really interesting!


    She stood outside the hall, swept her eyes and reminded Lian Qing, who was still stunned in place: "don''t keep up, don''t you wait for me to hold you?"


    Lianqing''s beautiful face suddenly turned red. She had no choice but to catch up with song Ningyu''s footsteps. Suddenly, she didn''t even have a word.


    In the main hall, there were not only Helian Xingxiao, but also kuehua, the little medical fairy, and the eldest sun Wuxie.


    Song Ningyu looked at the people in plain brocade clothes, raised his eyebrows, and finally focused on the innocent body of the eldest Sun: "if Zuo Xiang is not busy with the government, how can he have such leisure here? In this way, even if I want to raise the salary for Aiqing, it''s hard for me to say here, Wang Zun."


    With a cold face, the eldest sun Wuxie didn''t seem to have a happy hard way: "if Wang Zun doesn''t let me marry Mo Qilin, then I will follow Wang Zun forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help but caress her forehead and said, "in that case, I naturally have no opinion. Lianqing, you follow me to the Mohe emperor family, and the rest don''t have to follow."


    Lian Xuan looked at Song Ning Yu with a worried face and said softly, "Your Majesty, now your foundation is just stable. If your majesty goes out, you will inevitably be hurt by people with intentions. It''s better to take more people..."


    "It makes sense. Bing Mu and Lou Huo, you two go with me." song Ningyu interrupted Lian Xuan''s words and glanced at the two low-key people in the corner. Bing Mu''s face suddenly collapsed. There were many organs here. She also wanted to study it well. Her master took her out like this. She immediately wanted to cry and answered without tears.


    In order to keep a low profile, a group of seven people sat in a carriage decorated with eight horses. The appearance was really simple and elegant. I didn''t know which aristocratic childe it was, but when I sat in, I would find that there were a lot of articles in the carriage!


    As it was a snowy winter, the carriage was covered with a blanket. A gold-plated censer was lit on a glass jade table. The fragrance of magnolia flowers was light and warm. In the corner of the carriage was a red burning carbon basin. The sun folded in from the window, warm but not cold.


    As soon as the cars and horses were closed, most of the cold outside was dissipated.


    Starting from the Imperial Palace and going to fanghu Island, the morning scenery is all over. It doesn''t mean how far the official shortcut is, but song Ningyu sits at the carriage window. If he sees something interesting, he has to get out of the carriage to play. The childe''s unparalleled arrogance immediately attracted countless women to watch!


    Countless people are guessing which family this jade like childe belongs to after all, but they can only guess. How is this childe so similar to your majesty!


    Until it was almost recognized, song Ningyu hurried into the carriage and hurried towards the Mehdi people. In order to prevent his master from jumping out of the carriage suddenly, Lou Huo''s appearance, posture and arrogance when flirting with women are rare in the world!


    Which woman has nothing to do, pretending to be a man to flirt with women? And that woman is still a generation of emperors!


    Wang zunhe and Lian Xing laughed until song Ningyu got on the bus and ordered Lou Huo to move forward and stop!


    Song Ningyu sat at the window and looked at the white scenery outside the window. He sighed deeply and murmured, "I haven''t seen a few women''s ice flesh and jade bones, but I can see their skin as warm as congealed fat."


    "Your majesty! You......" the elder sun Wuxie took a puff from the corner of his mouth, sat down next to song Ningyu, and was slapped back by song Ningyu.


    He Lianxing smiled and said, "Your Majesty, pay attention to your image. Don''t undermine the majesty of the royal family!"


    Song Ningyu played with the black jade Ruyi given by the girl in her hand, picked her eyebrows and looked at her eldest son: "how much is this black green jade Ruyi worth?"


    The eldest sun Wuxie glanced at the poor king and pretended to cough unintentionally: "yuruyi is pure white. Her tentacles are warm in winter and cool in summer. At first glance, this color is not festive, this color... This size... This shape... It''s not worth money."


    He touched his nose against his heart and swept the king''s statue with a slower look in his eyes. He can only be sorry for his majesty. After all, his daughter-in-law is more and more important.

 Chapter 787

    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "how dare you give me such a worthless thing! Don''t put it!" song Ningyu glanced at the beggar shrinking in the corner. His eldest grandson was innocent and felt bad. It was worth thousands of gold and his salary for decades!


    Bang. With a small sound, the black green jade Ruyi fell into the beggar''s bowl. The man stared at the broken bowl in ragged clothes. Yu Ruyi, who was almost blind in the sun, was stunned.


    When he recovered, the carriage had disappeared all the way.


    The eldest sun Wuxie looked at the handle of the dark green jade Ruyi with a face of flesh pain, and smoked at the corners of his mouth. Your majesty, the black sheep of the family, it''s a golden thing to throw away! I love him! How little money you feel when you use it!


    Fu di? It''s a gift from your majesty. You can''t exchange it for gold! A month''s salary is 80 gold, plus the food and things to support the servants in the house. Even if he saves 80 gold a month, he will save it for decades!


    Song Ningyu saw his eldest sun Wuxie''s face hurt, raised his lips and smiled.


    He Hua sat in front of another window and looked at the endless coastline. He became calm and quiet.


    The carriage stopped straightly in front of the mehti family''s house, and immediately someone came forward and respectfully guarded in front of the carriage.


    He Lianxing smiled and got off the horse. He glanced at the respectful housekeeper and nodded faintly: "you don''t have to send someone to serve. You can go to the back mountain for lunch."


    The tone was cold and shallow, with a dignity. The housekeeper, who was in his prime of life, glanced at a group of people who came down from the carriage, with a twelve point smile on his face: "yes."


    The Sakura tree of the Mehdi family is the most famous in the imperial island. The flowers of xunga flower bloom like blood, snow, clouds and clouds, but they are gorgeous. Now it is winter snow, the flowers in the Mehdi family have withered. The little doctor looked around curiously and asked questions with Helian Xing''s smiling hand.


    The lovely and charming appearance attracted countless slaves to measure their eyes. There was some contempt and ridicule in the eyes, but they only dared to look with a pair of eyes occasionally, and then hurried by.


    Didn''t the woman see that Lord Wang didn''t like her? Still trying to drag Lord Wang Zun!


    Which noble family is that handsome and elegant young master? He was born so beautiful


    Lianqing stood quietly beside song Ningyu, stretched out her hand to wrap him in a woolen cloak and got out of the carriage, but it was going to be much colder.


    On the corridor of the Mohe emperor, there were slaves melting the ice with hot water, and some were pouring the sea water from the sea. Song Ningyu stepped lightly on the jade ground above the corridor. Looking closely, the cherry blossoms carved on the ground were lifelike.


    Through the cumbersome corridors, the eldest sun Wuxie sighed: "Lord Wang''s mansion is really a pavilion with five steps and eight steps. There is a beautiful landscape in it, and there is a green shade ring and a green attic outside."


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows: "over the years, the old prime minister has a lot of corruption."


    The eldest sun looked at the jade floor and his eyes lit up in an instant. He had no money, but others had money! Isn''t that what he Lianxing said with a smile? Think about it, the eldest sun Wuxie felt that he was too stupid!


    It is clear that he is a generation of loyal officials and good people, so he was taken astray by a light and easy to write word from Lord Helian! Song Ningyu, the eldest sun Wuxie Dynasty, brushed his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I have something to deal with!"


    Song Ningyu glanced inexplicably. He Lianxing smiled and nodded. A faint smile rose in his cold eyes: "Aiqing has worked hard and made great achievements. I must choose a auspicious day to discuss with Wang Zun about the salary increase."


    At 80 Jin, song Ningyu touched her chin. She was not familiar with the money in the imperial island.


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at the figure of his eldest sun Wuxie who suddenly ran away. A trace of cunning crossed the air: "now the silver in the Treasury in the house is empty, and I will get the help of Zuo Xiang in the future. I believe that this empty loss will come back soon."


    Song Ningyu picked his eyebrows. This move was cruel enough. The National Treasury was empty and lost a lot when he was in the hands of King Che. In addition, the prime minister also embezzled a lot, so he lost even more. If there was such a left prime minister who collected money and copied a home, wouldn''t the money come back?


    He Lianxing smiled at that thought, and song Ningyu couldn''t help but thumbs up. It''s really high!


    If he didn''t want to get a wife and son, it''s estimated that sun Wuye, the Prime Minister of Zuo, wouldn''t take the step of being a traitor!


    He Hua doesn''t know the government. He doesn''t know what riddles the two people are playing. As the two people go through the winding corridor all the way to a mountain pass, they come to a mountain pass. From the mountain pass, they can see the shadow of the trees and the snow. The snow reflects the warm sunshine, slowly turns into water and drops from the trees.


    Bingmu was held in his arms by the building fire and looked at the melting mountain scenery all the way. Bingmu murmured, "the winter of Huangdao is going to pass." that is to say, the new year is coming.


    In the first half of a month, it will be the new year.


    Everything that has happened in these three years will have a new end.


    Since the new year will be in half a month, the original opening of the island was delayed, but the political laws were dealt with again and the day of opening the island was re selected.


    The back mountain of mehedi nationality is a small valley with ups and downs. The terrain of the valley is a little low. When the three foot thick snow reaches the valley, only the melted snow marks are left.


    Flowers and plants are sending out strange beauty in the sun, as if they are attracting people to look at each other.


    Song Ningyu looked at the Buddha falling flowers all over the mountain and pulled them from the corners of his mouth. This is really the same as the seven color flowers. The mountain is full of flowers!


    In order to remove the poison of mantuo flowers for Gong Zilin, song Ningyu also exhausted his mind, but he didn''t expect that the medicine in Huangdao was so neat!


    The new year''s time in Huangdao and inland is the same, so at this time, song Ningyu is not only busy, but also busy in the imperial palace of Tangguo. Mu Qianxun asked Gong Zilin more than once why song Ningyu didn''t come back. Gong Zilin never said anything. Now mu Qianchen dismissed the prime minister, leaving only Feng Wuxin as the prime minister in Tangguo.


    Fortunately, Feng''s unintentional ability is amazing, and he is indeed the best candidate to be the prime minister. Since Tang Huang returned to Tang state, the whole person has become more cold and ruthless, and his means of doing things are more ruthless than song Ningyu, who once hunted and killed all his ministers!


    For a moment, the whole court was in danger, and the matter at hand naturally reached the extreme. It had been more than a month, and the ministers were used to the gloomy and uncertain mood of Gong Zilin.


    In the words of prime minister Feng, that is, the Emperor just lost the queen. It''s hard for him. If you can accept more, you can accept some.


    This day, Na Mu Chihiro came to the door of the imperial study again. Shuanghe wiped the sweat on his face and looked at Song Ningyu with a worried face.

 Chapter 788

    "Imperial concubine... No, Princess Chihiro! Now it''s almost the new year, and the emperor is busy inside..." Shuanghe holds a whisk in his hand and looks helpless at the door. As soon as the emperor comes back, he will give the imperial concubine a trace and regard her as Princess Chihiro. No one dares not recognize her by the means of thunder!


    However, no one dared to compete with her, whether it was the imperial concubine or the princess Chihiro. As a result, the emperor was exhausted by the princess in the past month.


    "Shuanghe! Get out of the way! Gong Zilin! Come out. I''ve been guarding Tangguo for you for so long. That''s what you did to me! I tell you, if it wasn''t for Ningyu, I wouldn''t care about your broken Tangguo!"


    "Gong Zilin, you''re an emperor. What do you look like inside? Come out and make it clear! Come out!" Qian Xun''s words slowly began to turn again. Shuanghe quickly winked at the little eunuch beside him. It''s estimated that only Lord Mu hou can hold the princess down at this time!


    Chihiro''s temperament. I don''t know if he has been in power for a long time, or has stayed with song Ningyu for a long time. He is more and more like song Ningyu when he speaks.


    "Gong Zilin! You talk! Now it''s almost the new year, where is Ning Yu after all?" said, she hasn''t seen song Ning Yu for nearly a year! When they grew up together, they thought that even if they were married, they would not be too far away. They could still be together, but this parting was more than a year. The number of meetings was counted by five fingers!


    "Gong Zilin, if you don''t come out again, I''ll burn the imperial palace! I advise you not to test my patience! I can defend your Tang country for Ning Yu, and I can destroy it now for Ning Yu!" Chihiro''s face turned red with anger. Her weak body kicked at the gate of the hall. There was nothing different except a slight sound.


    This frightened Shuanghe very much. Shuanghe was originally the eunuch leader of Hongmeng. Now the old Eunuch in Gong Zilin died of illness, Shuanghe naturally took the post. Shuanghe is not too old. The new Lord is the same calm in Shuanghe''s heart. As long as it''s the emperor, it''s never the same.


    In addition, Hongmeng was abandoned by Emperor Hongmeng, and there was nothing wrong with the Shuanghe.


    "My highness, don''t say that again! If you let others listen..."


    "What if you hear it, Gong Zilin, get out!" Chihiro moved his foot and began to kick the door of the hall. The fragile voice attracted countless palace maids and eunuchs to look far away. This is not the first time to see Princess Chihiro. It seems that it was when the imperial concubine was made a princess.


    The imperial concubine was finally named princess, but it''s really rare in the world!


    An inky figure came in the air and stood beside mu Qianxun with a slight frown. He didn''t see many expressions on his face. He just whispered to Mu Qianxun with an angry face: "the LORD commanded that if the princess wants to know something, just ask me."


    Chihiro finally had a lot of trouble. She stared coldly at the two rivers that threatened to stop again, hummed coldly, and strode towards the corridor. She looked back, glanced at the wind cold with a green water sword in her hand, and hummed, "what are you doing? Do you want me to burn the Palace in the palace again?"


    Mu Qianxun opened his mouth and closed his mouth. The people really felt that the emperor with a gloomy and murderous face was likely to give the result to the princess Qianxun with a knife. Now I don''t know whether it was because of Mu Qianxun''s identity or the power of Mu Hou''s house behind him? Or, in fact, the emperor really loves the imperial concubine?


    Everyone guessed the situation, and no one touched a key point!


    Wind and mu Qianxun stood quietly on the corridor. The wind said everything clearly. Mu Qianxun''s irritability and fierce spirit that seemed to be able to blow out a fire at any time dissipated completely. Finally, she fell into calm. She sat on the corridor and looked at the withered lotus with cool eyes.


    Her tone became a little depressed, like the dead leaves falling with the autumn wind in autumn, rustling their leaves, lonely and cold.


    "You go down."


    The wind looked at mu Qianxun and stood behind her for a long time with his lips. Until the cold wind made his heart cold, he slowly said, "Your Majesty Huangdao asked me to bring a message to Princess Qianxun."


    Chihiro fiercely looked back at Feng''s expressionless paralyzed face. His eyes were stained with some light red and hummed coldly.


    "Take care of yourself. I''m all right. I''ll meet you by chance." such a short sentence made Chihiro''s worried heart slowly calm down.


    She raised her face, proudly looked at the pool of defeated lotus and hummed: "she knows! Tell Gong Zilin and ask him to prepare a boat for me. Since he doesn''t want to see me, I''ll see him!"


    The wind turned and walked away without saying anything. This is a matter between mu Qianxun and the Lord. As a subordinate, he doesn''t need to be involved. As far as the wind knows, everything related to song Ningyu, even the size of a hair, may be solved or even die miserably.


    Mu Qianxun and song Ningyu are friends of Jinlan. They even make an appointment to live and die together. It is about this that makes mu Qianxun so unscrupulous.


    Staring at the person who walked away, mu Qianxun lifted the luxurious and elegant skirt, and finally restored the gentle tenderness in the past, so he wouldn''t let her go? Do you really think she can''t go? Behind her is the wooden house.


    Today''s power has been concentrated in the hands of the emperor, but Mufu is indeed a hero of this generation.


    Gong Zilin sat in the imperial library, but his eyes fell on the red plum of the twelfth lunar month inserted in the vase. Song Ningyu didn''t like plum blossoms. She liked Magnolia.


    The imperial capital of Tangguo has moved to Chang''an. Today, Chang''an is prosperous, with flying snow all over the sky, like white clouds falling from the sky, soft and gently covering the whole earth.


    Feng jumped into the imperial study and knelt down towards Gong Zilin: "Lord, Princess Chihiro plans to go to Huangdao alone."


    The remaining light from the corner of his eye crossed Gong Zilin''s body and accidentally glanced at a plain brush and ink painting on the table. The woman in the painting was as white as snow and her eyes were cold.


    In the emperor''s heart, there is only the master mother, but now one is the emperor of Huangdao and the other is the emperor of Tangguo. It''s really


    Gong Zilin lightly brushed his bright yellow sleeves and hooked his lips. His cold and helpless smile was like the frozen sunflower in winter.


    A flying eagle flew to Feng''s hand from outside the window. Feng stood up in Gong Zilin''s sign, opened an origami, and looked at it. His eyes were immediately stained with joy. He handed the paper to Gong Zilin and said with a smile: "Lord, there are envoys from Huangdao. It has passed the forest."

 Chapter 789

    Hearing this, Gong Zilin flashed a happy look in his eyes. He took the note and looked at it. He nodded. There was a three-point smile on the corner of his lips. Although it was still cold, the wind could feel that in the cold smile, the frozen sunflower was slowly melting.


    Gong Zilin held the note tightly, and the emperor Island envoy and his party were three.


    It was only two or three days from the forest to Chang''an city. Although Gong Zilin didn''t say anything and his face was always cold, something was changing in the cold. Those ministers and palace women eunuchs were relieved. Anyway, it would be better if the fire dissipated!


    On the third day, Gong Zilin and Prime Minister FENG were inadvertently playing chess in the jade Pavilion. There was heavy snow. There was news that the mountain was blocked by heavy snow on the road, so they stopped the trip.


    Although there was not much expression on Gong Zilin''s cold face, the clenched hand explained everything.


    The cold wind outside the pavilion was chilly. Gong Zilin was wearing a slightly thin clothes. In the wind and snow, the clothes were blowing loudly. Looking at the wind opposite, Shuanghe couldn''t help sighing. He was worthy of being the prime minister. In order to cooperate with the emperor, he was also wearing a set of thin clothes.


    The wind inadvertently dropped a son, swept his eyes, and the cold man in the opposite eye picked his eyebrow and said, "if the emperor is worried, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    With Gong Zilin''s strength, it''s easy to go to the forest!


    Gong Zilin dropped a sunspot. He saw that the black side was flashing murderous. The sunspot killed the white son in the whole chessboard. He said coldly, "if the prime minister doesn''t care about the chess game, he will lose!"


    The prime minister took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, looked at Gong Zilin and said helplessly, "my wife has gone to the forest now."


    Yes, Feng unintentionally did a big thing when Gong Zilin returned to the court. He asked to marry mu Qianxun, who was still the imperial concubine at that time!


    Naturally, the faces of the people did not look good. At that time, they were rejected by thousands of kinds. However, the emperor did not know what kind of wind he smoked. He even said that he and the imperial concubine were just brother and sister gifts. Without saying a word, he wrapped her in the name of Princess Chihiro and sent her directly to the prime minister''s house.


    Gong Zilin snorted coldly. He dared to show his love in front of his lonely face. He deserved to die!


    Luo, the sunspot in the hand fell, and the murderous spirit filled the whole chessboard!


    In the eyes of the prime minister, there are only three words left, show love!


    The wind had no mind to reason his clothes. The words "Chihiro" were still tattooed on the clothes. It fell into the cold Feng eyes of Gong Zilin, and there was another surge of anger!


    Who doesn''t want women and children?


    Seeing Gong Zilin staring at the word "Qianxun" exposed in Feng''s careless skirt, Feng inadvertently explained with a smile: "my wife shows the word" Qianxun "on the minister''s clothes to show the husband and wife''s determination to grow old together. In fact, Lord muhou is not young now. Is the Emperor..."


    Gong Zilin coldly interrupted him and said coldly, "it''s not big, but twenty-five!"


    Lord Mu Hou is twenty-five years old now... His children have gone to school. The emperor is really not in a hurry!


    Gong Zilin dropped the black spot, and the white boy lost everything. He stood up and shook the snowflakes that blow on his body. A pair of eyes were cold as winter: "the prime minister looks like he is too idle. I have a few maids in my palace to look at it well. Why not give it to the prime minister?"


    Feng inadvertently turned black, stood up and hurriedly said, "I''m just joking, joking."


    Hum, if Mu Qianxun had not known that he was interested in Mu Qianchen, now he should find a woman for mu Qianchen as soon as possible to avoid future trouble, he would not have touched anyone at this time! Well, it makes the emperor angry.


    Gong Zi smiled at the uneasy wind and said, "really? I''m just joking."


    Looking at the back of Gong Zilin, Feng inadvertently and helplessly arched his hands and said, "minister, congratulations to the emperor."


    The emperor is so black. If the world doesn''t belong to him, it''s hard to calm his anger!


    The wind looked thoughtlessly at the snow on the ground and suddenly thought of something. He hurried to catch up with mu Qianxun''s footsteps. This aunt! Don''t you know that the forest is snowed in winter! And go there!


    However, no one knows that mu Qianxun actually arrived at Huangdao. Song Ningyu got the news from the lark. When mu Qianxun''s ship reached the sea, she sent a mirage to meet him.


    They didn''t understand what he meant. He was just a visitor. Why should he greet him with a mirage gift.


    When the wind inadvertently took mu Qianxun''s hand and set foot on the land of Huangdao, he Lianxing smiled and reflected that he had been practicing medicine with song Ningyu for seven days, which was silly!


    In addition to Mu Qianxun, her most valued good sister, who can greet her with a mirage so freely!


    In seven days, song Ningyu refined most of those medicines. She refined them in a four port cauldron. She didn''t get much medicine, but everything was very refined and expensive.


    When song Ningyu, dressed in a Dragon Robe, stood at the top of the heavenly palace to meet mu Qianxun, mu Qianxun suddenly felt that the person who was as weak as her had become the emperor''s majesty enough to support a country.


    Feng inadvertently looks at Song Ningyu in a dragon robe. In fact, to tell the truth, what really amazes him is the Imperial Palace on Huangdao, which is the real imperial place that has been inherited for nearly a thousand years!


    "I''ve often heard my master say that Huangdao is the place of emperors for thousands of years. Now I see it, it really deserves its reputation." Feng unintentionally has a clear tone and holds mu Qianxun''s hand with a gentle smile. Song Ningyu''s first intuition is that Feng unintentionally is very similar to that Mu Qianchen, not in appearance, but in integrity and character.


    The watery softness of the bets between words is not common to all kinds of people.


    Wang Zun is dealing with the mess left by song Ningyu in the Mohe emperor''s family. From time to time, he looks up at the sky above the floating clouds and sighs. Alas, when Wang Zun, he was cleaning up the mess for his majesty!


    I don''t know what happened to the ethereal family of Kan Hua, so he hurried back to Yingzhou. As for the eldest sun Wuxie, he was busy talking to the traitor at this time. If he couldn''t be called, he wouldn''t have the time to come here again. The whole heavenly palace was quiet without those people.


    The soldier wood and building fire are not as grumpy as water transportation. They are all quiet people. It''s not easy for mu Qianxun to come. The long lost smile on song Ningyu''s face also came out. She looked at Qianxun and Feng in front of her, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I''ve heard of the name of Prime Minister FENG."


    Speaking of it, song Ningyu recommended Feng unintentionally.


    Feng nodded unintentionally and smiled, with some modesty: "Your Majesty is flattered."


    Mu Qianxun looked at Song Ningyu with red eyes, pushed Feng unintentionally away, rushed up and held song Ningyu in his arms.

 Chapter 790

    She caught some sobs in her fragile tone: "Ning Yu, why don''t you send me a letter? You don''t know how worried I am when Gong Zilin returns to the court."


    Song Ningyu patted her on the shoulder and said with a muffled smile, "you''re married now. It''s a pity that you didn''t drink your wedding wine."


    Mu Qianxun was stunned in Song Ningyu''s arms. She raised her head, took song Ningyu''s hand and said with a smile: "this is Huangdao. It''s so beautiful and luxurious!"


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and said with a proud smile, "this is nature. Let''s go and take you to see the scenery in Huangdao."


    Song Ningyu took mu Qianxun through the whole Huangdao. She wanted to play all the interesting, good-looking and fun things in the Huangdao with mu Qianxun!


    Feng doesn''t want to follow mu Qianxun with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    When Wang Zun cleaned up the mess and went to find song Ningyu, Feng, who was ignored by the two women, finally had a target to talk to!


    Deep in the night, two sisters who had not seen each other for a long time slept in the same bed. Mu Qianxun put on song Ningyu''s Dragon Robe and stood in front of him to speak. The appearance of righteous words made the two people laugh. Standing outside the door, Lianqing listened to the laughter inside, and the corners of her lips raised unconsciously.


    Having been bored, mu Qianxun took off his Dragon Robe and threw it aside. He lay beside song Ningyu and said lazily: "the Dragon Robe here is softer and more expensive than that of Tang country. The scenery here is five steps, one Pavilion, eight steps and one Pavilion. He picked the stars by hand, which is luxurious and domineering..."


    Song Ningyu lay on the bed and raised her eyebrows. "Just say what you want to say, why turn?" the two people were so familiar with each other that there was no need to turn around like this.


    Mu Qianxun sat at the edge of the bed. Her colorful brocade skirt reflected the bright floor under her feet. She clearly saw her slightly sad look: "Ning Yu, you have become the emperor of the imperial island. What about Gong Zilin?"


    Mu Qianxun also lay on the bed. She pillowed song Ningyu''s hand. Her bright eyes reflected her slightly excited mood.


    Seeing that song Ningyu was just silent and didn''t speak, mu Qianxun felt uneasy with someone scratching: "you have so many difficulties. Ningyu, do you really want to give up? Ningyu, a generation is not long, you don''t want to spend it like this."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the corners of his mouth and gave a faint hum.


    Mu Qianxun sat up with a black hair. The long hair was scattered and slipped over song Ningyu''s face with a thin itch. She stretched out her hand to wipe her face, but she didn''t know when it began. Wet marks were dripping on her face.


    "You hum what hum! Ning Yu, I''m serious. Gong Zilin has left the back palace vacant. Now I''m Princess Chihiro. Ning Yu, there''s nothing wrong with you being the queen. You don''t have to be half dead like the emperor."


    Song Ningyu sat up. She looked at the water drops on her fingertips and her eyes were slightly inky: "why should I attach myself to people? Chihiro, for so many days, I always know what I want, whether the emperor or the latter, is doomed, and you and I can''t change it."


    Chihiro sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Song Ningyu''s eyes. She was unbelievably disappointed. She pulled song Ningyu''s bright yellow inner shirt and angrily said, "destiny? Song Ningyu, since when did you recognize your life? Didn''t you say at that time? My life is mine, not heaven! What life do you recognize!"


    The cold wind outside the window lattice blew in, and a vague moon appeared in the bright paper window behind the landing screen. The plain gauze curtain was blown as if flying by the wind. It was clear that there was silver carbon in the room, but song Ningyu still felt cold. She stood up from the bed with her lips and came to the lily carved window.


    When I opened the window, several blood red plum blossoms outside were opening vigorously. There were seven days left, which was the new year.


    "Chihiro, don''t say I''ve changed like this. If I haven''t changed today, I won''t live anymore." her tone was as gentle as the long spring breeze, but with a kind of sadness of the passing of spring and the coming of autumn.


    Mu Qianxun rushed over and took song Ningyu in his arms. Now mu Qianxun is half a head shorter than song Ningyu and stands next to song Ningyu. Fortunately, it''s not too hard for her.


    "I''m not good, Ning Yu. I want to protect you most, but in the end, you''ve always been protecting me." Mu Qianxun has never heard song Ningyu say such words in such a desperate to calm tone. Song Ningyu has experienced something in recent years. Although she doesn''t know everything, she also knows through vague news that she has been very hard.


    Every step she took was forcing her.


    Forced her to give up innocence, give up that kindness, that mind, forced her to become cruel, cold and ruthless!


    Years will always polish the weak edges and corners of people, and finally turn you into a circle, forcing you to roll farther and farther.


    Song Ningyu rubbed Chihiro''s long black hair and said with a light smile, "I didn''t expect that Chihiro has married a woman now."


    Mu Qianxun lowered his eyes and looked at the bloody plum blossom outside the window with a trembling tone: "that day... Someone came to the palace to assassinate, hibiscus died, Ning Yu, at the beginning... If I hadn''t inadvertently blocked a sword for me, I would have died."


    Song Ningyu sighs helplessly that Hibiscus is a good girl. It turns out that this is the reason why mu Qianxun married Feng unintentionally.


    "Well... Does the prime minister know?" everyone said that the prime minister''s marriage to Princess Chihiro was a combination of power. In fact, only I knew the bitterness.


    Mu Qianxun nodded, looked at the moon and said, "he knows, he knows who the person in my heart is, but he said, it doesn''t matter. Ning Yu, I have no way. I don''t want to see Qian Chen every day. There is no one around me and no one behind me. I''m already very tired. Ning Yu, have you been so tired?"


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and looked at the reflection of two people on the spar floor. Reluctantly, she stretched out her hand and pinched mu Qianxun''s nose. In between, she seemed to understand why Chunsu liked to treat her like this, because she liked it, because she spoiled it, and because of helplessness and heartache.


    Now she found that when she didn''t see Chunsu, Chunsu looked at her quietly with an affectionate and helpless look.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Seeing song Ningyu didn''t want to say anything more, Chihiro also fell into silence. After all, who is right and who is wrong, no one wants to argue again.


    Time has a strange magic power. As time becomes long, those important things are no longer so important, affectionate things are no longer so affectionate, and everything becomes dispensable.

 Chapter 791

    Without who, who will live the same. From whom, the reluctant farewell will still be said in my heart.


    The two men were lying on the cold and luxurious bed. Because mu Qianxun was still weak, she was cold at midnight and had to lean closely against song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was helpless. She stood up and saw a shadow outside the hall. She was immediately vigilant.


    The silver needle at her fingertip was also taken out unconsciously. She fiercely opened the door and the silver needle at her fingertip was about to fly out. However, she saw the prime minister standing at the door in a daze, as if thinking.


    Seeing that song Ningyu opened the door, Feng was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly. He said politely to song Ningyu: "I heard that miss Lianqing said that her majesty slept in a cold jade bed. Chihiro''s constitution is weak and can''t stand it, so I''m here to have a look."


    Seeing that song Ningyu was still wearing a robe, he immediately understood that song Ningyu had expected someone to be outside. I admire you a little more.


    Song Ningyu gave way, and the prime minister looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously.


    "Take her back." Mu Qianxun slept very cold. I don''t know if the cold jade bed hurt her constitution. She slept very heavily. Even the wind didn''t want to take her away.


    When he came to the door, Feng inadvertently looked at Song Ningyu and said, "after the emperor returned to Korea, his temper was much colder. I heard that his majesty sent the emperor Island envoy to Chang''an, your majesty... I''m very happy. Although his identity is different, I still advise your majesty..."


    Song Ningyu slammed and closed the door in front of Feng''s unintentional face. Would you advise me? Doesn''t she know what she''s doing?


    The room became silent again. Even the wind seemed to be solidified by ice. Song Ningyu only felt that the whole person was extremely cold. The cold penetrated the skin and flesh, pierced into the heart and nirvana into the bones. She lay in bed numbly and suddenly remembered the dream about Gong Zilin!


    Obviously, the person holding her was pure, but that person finally became Gong Zilin.


    Will Gong Zilin follow in the footsteps of Chunsu?


    Song Ningyu couldn''t sleep. She casually put on a coat and pushed open the door of the hall. Outside the door of the hall was Lian Qing, who was sitting on the ground sleepy. Seeing song Ningyu standing outside the door, Lian Qing woke up fiercely, stood up and looked at Song Ningyu''s drowsiness and retreated clean in an instant.


    "It''s midnight. Why didn''t your majesty say it?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Lian Qing and said lightly, "I suddenly found that the plum blossoms in the heavenly palace are open. Come out and have a look. You don''t have to follow." there are night lights everywhere in the heavenly palace. The eight treasure lotus lights reflect the whole heavenly palace like a dream yesterday, and the zigzag corridor floats in the wind.


    Lianqing subconsciously rubbed her arms and said to the pillow, "Your Majesty, this matter must not be careless. The Yin Qi is full at midnight, this..."


    Under song Ningyu''s sharp knife eye, Lianqing only felt that a basin of ice water fell head-on. The whole person immediately fell into calm and said lightly, "it''s cold now. I''ll take a cloak for your majesty."


    Song Ningyu didn''t refuse, but when Lianqing came out again, there was no figure of his majesty outside the hall. When he asked the maid in waiting, he knew that he had gone far.


    The heavenly palace is actually very big. The palace at the top of the mountain is like a golden dragon. Whether it is cloudy, sunny or rainy, it always shows an incomparable majesty. No one dares to offend it in all directions!


    Song Ningyu''s figure slowly wandered over the corridor. Her steps were very slow. People who practiced martial arts and those who had strong internal power walked very lightly. Song Ningyu walked silently. Every step seemed to come to a very distant place. She only saw the person, but did not see his voice.


    The cold wind rubbed song Ningyu''s slightly pale face. The wind blew her clothes with the smell of crazy immortals at night.


    Unknowingly, he went to Chunsu''s former residence, which was simple and elegant, but now there is only a pile of debris covered by heavy snow.


    Once xiaoyixian said he saw a white haired man sitting in a wheelchair.


    "Your Majesty came here late at night. What''s the matter?" a cold voice sounded from behind song Ningyu. Song Ningyu knew that this was one of the nine Dharma protectors beside Chunsu.


    Turning around, he saw the Dharma protector standing in white in front of the corridor. His white hair was particularly obvious in the snow. Song Ningyu''s pupil shrunk slightly: "you... Your hair..."


    The Dharma protector slowly approached song Ningyu''s side, and there was a strong murderous spirit in his cold tone: "Your Majesty wants to ask, where does this white hair come from, isn''t it?"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cold: "the great Dharma protector survived alone. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as sending Firebirds." the great Dharma protector held the long sword in his hand and said with a cold smile: "the Dharma protector was sheltered by the priest and lived alone in heaven and earth. How can you bear to let the priest go alone? Your majesty might as well go down and accompany the priest?"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the Dharma Protector: "who are you after all!"


    The big Dharma protector''s face was still covered with a piece of mackerel gauze. Through the hazy night and the flying snow under the night, the lights were folded on the big Dharma protector''s dreamy face. Song Ningyu''s eyes twisted slightly, and the man''s eyebrows and eyes looked familiar.


    "Hasn''t your majesty seen this dharma protector? It''s really a noble person who forgets things." the big Dharma protector slowly pulled down the shark gauze on his face, but saw that there was no big expression on song Ningyu''s face, just slightly raised his eyebrow. The big Dharma protector looked at Song Ningyu in doubt, pondered for a while, and suddenly reacted.


    "Your Majesty already knew."


    Song Ningyu stood in front of the ruins and looked at the person in front of him in a slow tone: "I think you won''t kill you for the sake of Zhao Yinyin''s mother. Go."


    "Hum, Zhao yunyun is just a child I picked up at random. As a servant of the priest, you should be clean and clear! How can you defile yourself and bend yourself to others!" the great Dharma protector snorted coldly, and song Jingyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, that is to say, today''s xuanlin family is really a peerless empress!


    This woman is the one who once lay in the attic of the xuanlin family. She can still remember that Zhao Yinyin, who was gentle at that time, wiped her body carefully for the woman lying on the collapse. Such a flexible grass was so strong that it was distressing. Song Ningyu held his hands tightly and asked again in a deep voice, "then, Zhao Yinyin''s poison?"


    The Dharma protector didn''t care: "to escape, we naturally need a reason. However, I didn''t give the Yin division poison. If I hadn''t saved her life and integrated her blood with the Yin division poison, I''m afraid she would have died!"


    The great Dharma protector humed coldly: "I just didn''t expect that this dharma protector tried so hard to save her. In the end, she was so stupid that she wanted to exchange herself for the peace of Huangdao. It was really stupid!"

 Chapter 792

    The big Dharma protector''s eyes were a little red and vaguely excited.


    "The high priest is only twenty-seven years old now. He has made a dream for the snow emperor. He is even more convinced that it is true. His majesty, should this account be settled with his majesty by the Dharma protector?"


    Song Ningyu stepped back fiercely and looked at the great Dharma protector standing quietly in the light of the lamp. The pure white clothes were fluttering and flying by the cold and sharp wind. There was a strong murderous spirit and hatred on that beautiful face.


    Song Ningyu was stunned for a long time before she found her voice. She asked coldly, "what do you mean!"


    The Dharma protector proudly raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean? If the high priest is only 27 years old, how can he be as old as 100 years old? In order to protect you, the snow emperor led a dream to the high priest, which made the high priest believe that it was true to protect you all your life, and forced the high priest to lose his head overnight. Song Ningyu, if it weren''t for the snow emperor, the high priest wouldn''t be like this now!"


    The high Dharma protector has followed the high priest for the longest time. Everything is completed by the high Dharma protector. She knows the high priest best.


    Song Ningyu stepped back, clenched his fist tightly and asked coldly, "how are you doing?"


    She said why the high priest was obsessed with her, I see! Because of a dream, because of her mother, a dream introduced by the snow emperor to the high priest, a nonexistent past and present life! Who should she trust now?


    The fierce wind fanned song Ningyu''s face like a knife. Her face became more and more pale. When she retreated, she almost couldn''t stand stably. One hand supported the building burned into ruins, and her hand touched the cold snow. Song Ningyu suddenly came back to her senses.


    The Dharma protector immediately forced song Ningyu to his body and said with a cold smile, "don''t you know what I do to your majesty? Your majesty, huangquan road is cold. The priest is afraid of the dark. Your majesty, go down and accompany her!"


    The sword in the big Dharma protector''s hand was sharp. The smooth white sword flashed a cold light. Song Ningyu hurried back and avoided the sword. There were not many people in the heavenly palace. After all, it was difficult for people to come up. Moreover, even the maidservant with water in the heavenly palace knew martial arts. Who else could break in without authorization?


    After a few moves, song Ningyu found that she was defeated by the Dharma protector! So she had to fight and retreat. The Dharma protector wouldn''t give her this opportunity. She was ruthless and wanted song Ningyu''s life.


    Song Ningyu was so distracted that she couldn''t meet the enemy wholeheartedly. For a moment, she retreated step by step. She was forced to the edge of the cliff. The long sword in the Dharma protector''s hand was stained with blood. Her face became more and more ferocious. Looking at Song Ningyu, she smiled more and more arrogant: "song Ningyu, go to death, go to death! Huangquan road is cold, go with the priest!"


    Song Ningyu is sure that the previous ones are actually illusions. The reason why she did this is to attract her attention. Then she came alone. Finally, the great Dharma protector waited until this day. Song Ningyu didn''t bring anyone. This is a corner in the northwest. Everyone said that they were very evil. As a result, fewer people came!


    The terrain in the heavenly palace is uneven and extremely broad. There is still a long distance from the East bedroom Hall of song Ningyu in the northwest, so the fighting here did not lead those people to the past. Song Ningyu returned the hairpin to Gong Zilin, so her weapon is only silver needles. The number of silver needles is limited!


    Another knife crossed song Ningyu''s arm. Song Ningyu rolled on the spot and avoided the sword stabbed into his heart. His eyes were cold and sharp: "great Dharma protector, I don''t know about this. Besides, the high priest has gone, why don''t you put it down!"


    The ferocious face of the Dharma protector was even more murderous. She coldly hooked the corner of her lips and shouted: "before Huang Xue didn''t lead a dream, the person in the high priest''s heart was me! If you hadn''t changed your way against the sky, the high priest wouldn''t be today! Song Ningyu, you deserve to die!"


    Song Ningyu was slightly stunned. Today''s great Dharma protector looked only in his twenties. However, how to explain the sixteen or seventeen year old Zhao yin? In fact, the real age of Dharma protector can be seen from the wrinkles around her eyes.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "have you got paranoia?" she even imagined that the high priest had her in his heart?


    "You are the ones with paranoia! Go to the funeral!" the sword in the big Dharma protector''s hand hit song Ningyu again. Song Ningyu covered the wound on his arm, and the silver needle at his fingertip waved hard towards the big Dharma protector. The silver needle was so fierce with the force of thunder that the big Dharma protector had to give up the sword that assassinated song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu took advantage of the wind to blow to the big Dharma protector. A bottle of white powder was poured out in his hand. The big Dharma protector running internal power couldn''t move, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    She glared at Song Ningyu coldly and said, "song Ningyu! You..."


    "Needless to say, the great Dharma protector doesn''t have to say anything. I already know everything. No matter who was wrong at the beginning, why don''t you hold on to it now that our ancestors are buried? The great Dharma protector actually called Caiwei inadvertently on the night when the priest is going to go." so song Ningyu understood in her heart what kind of feelings the high priest has for her, Song Ningyu didn''t want to investigate again.


    She is only grateful. It''s enough for Chunsu to treat her so wholeheartedly.


    Why go to the bottom of what we shouldn''t have known? Yes, maybe it''s not as beautiful as you think.


    Caiwei


    Pick the micro, pick the micro, and stop the micro. Say return, and don''t stop the years.


    This is a name that the high priest once named for her. He said, I regard you as a friend. He said, if I die with my heart, may I live in friendship.


    My friend... In fact, he has always been a friend.


    All those self righteous, once broken. After nearly 20 years of company, once it was broken, the Dharma protector angrily lost a long sword to his heart.


    She spewed out a mouthful of blood and slowly crawled towards the ruins. She opened her mouth hard and lay down in the ruins. Her lukewarm blood melted the cold snow. The snow-white ground showed mottled blood. She slowly wiped the blood on her lips and opened her mouth to song Congyu.


    "Please, your majesty, cremate me here. Huangquan road is cold. I wish... To accompany the priest."


    Song Ningyu laboriously stood up and nodded faintly. She went to the Dharma protector lying in the ruins, laboriously squatted down, stretched out her hand and wiped her staring eyes down: "dust to dust, earth to earth, and gratitude and resentment dissipated."


    At this time, those people rushed over in a hurry and stared at the mottled blood on the ground. The leader of the imperial forest army knelt behind song Ningyu and said in a deep voice: "it''s too late for my subordinates to help!"


    Lianqing hurried over after listening to the news. She exclaimed, ran to song Ningyu''s side and roared at the people behind her: "what are you doing? Don''t go to ask for a doctor!"

 Chapter 793

    Song Ningyu took Lianqing''s hand and struggled to stand up. He swept his eyes and knelt on the ground. The leader of the imperial forest army with a frightened face was slightly pale in his eyes: "no one is allowed to mention anything tonight."


    "Yes." the general leader of Yulin army just took office and didn''t dare to annoy song Ningyu. At that moment, he responded, glanced at the white woman lying in the ruins and pressed his head lower.


    Look at this posture, it''s not like your majesty killed someone, but the woman killed herself!


    "Cremate her here." song Ningyu was carefully supported and followed by a group of palace maids. Song Ningyu didn''t care to brush away those people. His tone was cold and sharp: "step back, don''t follow me!"


    Lian retreated from the crowd, but followed song Ningyu from a distance. Song Ningyu walked through the unobstructed corridor on the cliff. Suddenly, he could see the man in white on the wheelchair looking back and smiling at her.


    Chunsu didn''t give her anything, but what song Ningyu got was the whole world.


    bye. Pure element.


    Song Ningyu said silently in her heart.


    The wound on her body soon solidified. In order not to let others worry, she only asked Na Lianqing to treat the wound for her. The medicine was personally prepared by song Ningyu in the yam Pavilion of the namehdi family a few days ago. There are enough medicine, and the efficacy is also first-class. He Lianxing smiled and said that among the four of them, song Ningyu is the most suitable for refining medicine, Pure vegetable is suitable for acupuncture, while the old man is suitable for growing medicine. As for the little doctor, he is omnipotent. However, he has one disadvantage: he is too lazy.


    Song Ningyu''s medicine only lasted one night, but it had scabbed and grown new skin. Song Ningyu is thankful that the Dharma protector didn''t put severe poison on the sword, otherwise she wouldn''t know. Among the four of them, they were all food doctors. Song Ningyu didn''t see how the little doctor had used poison.


    The only one who knows a little seems to be song Ningyu.


    The early morning sun broke in, and mu Qianxun ran into song Ningyu''s bedroom with a messy head of black hair. Song Ningyu changed his clothes and was washing. As soon as he looked up, he saw that mu Qianxun was messy and printed some crimson marks on his neck. After mu Qianxun''s body, he hurried to admit his mistake.


    Song Ningyu took a swipe at the corner of her mouth, but saw mu Qianxun pull her up and roar at her: "Ningyu! You are my sister, how can you sell me to others!"


    "Oh, in the evening, Prime Minister Feng was afraid that you might catch a cold, so he was waiting for his wife at the door. I saw his pity and gave you to him." song Ningyu''s words were calm. After washing, song Ningyu glanced away at the anxious figure standing at the door of the hall, and a warm smile was aroused in the corners of his mouth. If it didn''t matter, mu Qianxun''s face turned blue with anger!


    "But! But he..."


    Song Ningyu thoughtfully glanced at the bright mark on mu Qianxun''s neck and nodded faintly: "I''m worthy of being the prime minister. I really can seize the opportunity. However, this kind of thing can''t be clapped with a slap. Qianxun, you always advise me. Now you should think about it. Isn''t that the case between husband and wife?"


    Her words made mu Qianxun fall into meditation. Indeed, now she has married him. Feng unintentionally promised in front of the whole Tangguo people that only this wife is enough in this life. Every time Feng unintentionally took her hand and walked on the long street of Qingshi, it will attract the eyes of countless people.


    After a long time, such eyes seem to become more natural


    Song Ningyu was dressed in a Dragon Robe, plain clothes, a golden robe and a dragon crown on her head. Song Ningyu patted mu Qianxun, who was still in a daze, raised her big hand and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    Mu Qianxun didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know what song Ningyu was wearing for. He hurried to keep up with song Ningyu''s footsteps. He glanced and stood at the door with a worried face and the spoiled wind. Mu Qianxun was slightly stunned. Mu Qianxun still held her coat in his hand and shoes in his hand. Feng''s careless clothes coughed and looked like he was in a hurry to put it on.


    "I......" Chihiro muttered at the corners of his lips. Suddenly he didn''t know what to say. They were husband and wife. In fact, this kind of thing was the most natural... Moreover, she should pay half of the responsibility herself, because she didn''t refuse


    "I was wrong last night. I have nothing to say about what you want. It''s just cold and snowy. Madam, it''s better to borrow your Majesty''s bedroom and change clothes and wash first?" song Ningyu didn''t say anything. That''s acquiescence. Lianqing ordered people to send the washing products in again. The woman guarding the door looked at the awkward two people and lowered her head with a muffled smile.


    Song Ningyu shook her head helplessly. Alas, how can Chihiro not understand his heart?


    When the two came out, it was already time for a cup of tea. Song Ningyu sat in front of a table of exquisite meals and stared thoughtfully at his face crimson, like a peach blossom in February. He glanced at the cool and handsome Prime Minister FENG. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on his lips could not be stopped.


    Chihiro is no more particular about eating than song Ningyu, but he still appreciates these exquisite foods.


    Wang lived in the imperial palace. Naturally, there was a place for him to have breakfast. When song Ningyu and his party ran out of food, mu Qianxun didn''t react until song Ningyu led people to the mirage. She stammered at Song Ningyu and said excitedly, "Ning Yu, do you want to understand?"


    Where else can I go when I''m in a mirage? Naturally, I went to Natang country!


    Wang Zun came out of the attic, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Your Majesty sent a letter to Tangguo half a month ago. We have something to discuss about the new year. Now in the past, we can almost catch up."


    Mu Qianxun suddenly had a bad hunch, but that hunch was soon confused by the scenery in front of him. After leaving the island, he saw the boundless sea, the rising sun above his head, the huge mirage, flowers, birds, fish and insects, and even the grove.


    The view of heaven and earth on the ship, overlooking from the attic, only felt that the whole person was quiet. The ship moved very fast. The original seven-day trip at sea took only two days under the amazing speed of the mirage. Two days later, the ship stopped on the territory of the once skeleton Pirate Group, and now the pirates have changed people again.


    Seeing the huge and luxurious ship coming towards this side, the golden light of the ship was shining, and a huge flag was floating on the top of the ship, with a wild and domineering imperial word written on it! The whole ship was shining in the sun. Suddenly, those who wanted to rob were left with one breath. They didn''t even dare to fart. They stared at the huge ship that had to lift their neck to see their head. They immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    Among the big ships, a luxurious ship came out of the iron walled ship. The big ship was as big as these two pirate ships! It is decorated with gold, silver and precious jade. It glitters in the sun and makes those people feel that their eyes are going to be blind!

 Chapter 794

    Song Ningyu stood on the top of the big ship and raised her eyebrows. Today''s Pirate Group is still under the banner of skeleton Pirate Group. As for who is in charge, it''s not good-looking.


    Several people in the pirate ship hurriedly climbed into the main ship. The master''s room in the main ship was full of pearls. He rushed into the room with anxiety and murmured, "old... Old boss, there''s a huge ship outside. On board... There''s silver on board!"


    The wind blew up the man''s long hair. The woman turned and shouted, "what ship? I haven''t driven away the robbery yet!"


    The man wiped the sweat on his face and looked anxious: "the people there are very powerful, boss..."


    "Do you care if it''s powerful? If Ming can''t win, won''t you make Yin!" ah? The man stood at the door with a sad face. His strength was too poor. It was not a matter of whether he could win or not. At a glance, he knew that he would lose! There are still troops on the ship. The ship is like an island. Who dares to go up there!


    When the man hesitated, the sharp woman kicked him away! A bunch of useless waste, not as smart as her previous brothers!


    I saw a woman in the boat striding out in dark, smiling at Song Ningyu, who was standing on the big ship next to the Mirage: "haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "aunt Mo?" no wonder she disappeared after that. Didn''t she escape when she sent Gong Zilin out?


    Aunt Mo smiled proudly and said, "only the emperor can send out the mirage. This is the rule of Huangdao."


    Song Ningyu nodded. She flew over under her feet and walked a few steps to Aunt Mo''s boat. Seeing that she was wearing a Dragon Robe, aunt Mo nodded with satisfaction and joked: "this Dragon Robe is still suitable for you."


    Those people were not calm when they saw that song Ningyu was still wearing a dragon robe. Mom, they almost robbed the emperor''s ship just now!


    Aunt Mo knelt down towards song Ningyu and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about your sin minister''s eldest son. See your majesty."


    Song Ningyu stood with her hands on her head. The glittering dragon crown radiated a full deterrent golden light on song Ningyu. She looked at the glittering sea, nodded and said with a smile: "now Chang sun Xie is the left Prime Minister of Huangdao, the prime minister''s family, and is not a sinner. Moreover, I met Tang Huang this time to open the island. What''s the crime of Aiqing?"


    Aunt Mo raised her head fiercely. She looked at Song Ningyu and was stunned. With incredible joy, she murmured, "seriously?"


    Song Ningyu nodded: "I''m the ninth five year plan. Is there any lie?"


    Aunt Mo knelt on the ground and murmured with red eyes: "thank you, your majesty!"


    Song Ningyu touched his chin and looked at Aunt Mo, and suddenly said, "after opening the island, I want to give you the right to travel on the sea. As for the army and recruitment, you can arrange it yourself. What do you think?"


    "The minister leads the holy order!" aunt Mo nodded happily. This is a great thing. It is equivalent to that the skeleton pirate regiment monopolizes the exercise of the right of maritime ships. All people must register through her hand. This is a fair money and gives them a chance to turn over! Nothing is better than this!


    From a bandit to a senior official of Mingzheng Yanshun, this is what many people dream of! It can''t be saved!


    After song Ningyu left for a long time, a large area kneeling on the ground dared to look up at his boss. What''s the situation? Is your boss the prime minister family who is comparable to the imperial island built by Jinshan?


    It''s not just Huangdao that snows. There is also Chang''an. The ice and snow that has not been seen for many years finally stopped slowly after song Ningyu arrived at the forest. The sunshine on the beach has always been vicious. All the ice residue accumulated in the forest has melted. Today, Chang''an city is prosperous and full of spring.


    On the occasion of the new year, every family is preparing things for the new year''s festival. The streets are very festive, but there seems to be no such festivity in a main hall in the imperial palace!


    Gong Zilin waited in the palace for ten days! After the people sent out came back, they all said that the snow had not melted and it was inconvenient to go!


    What snow has not melted! Now the snow has turned green all over the city. I still say that the snow hasn''t turned. Isn''t this playing with him! Gong Zilin hit the glazed gold table with a fist. He was so angry that his teeth itched and roared at his dark guard: "the snow has not melted. Now the Chang''an scene has been completely melted! I really think I''m easy to cheat!"


    "Even if you are tied today, you will tie people back to me!" what has song Ningyu done? It''s ten days! Don''t you mean to visit? There''s no one yet!


    A steady voice came in from the outside of the imperial study, with a touch of carefree and carefree, and said lazily, "why should the emperor worry? His majesty Huangdao is on his way now."


    Gong Zilin glanced coldly at the prime minister, who was lightly held in his hand with a folding fan. In his tone, he seemed to be able to freeze the Chang''an City, which is not easy to return to spring: "prime minister, I didn''t see you for ten days. I thought the prime minister had been killed by a traitor!"


    Hum, if you hadn''t taken a fancy to Feng''s unintentional ability, Gong Zilin would have killed him!


    The prime minister said with a faint smile, "Your Majesty, why be so angry!"


    "What are you doing?" even the dark guard of Gong Zilin didn''t find it! When I think of it, Gong Zilin''s heart is filled with anger! Even if the daughter-in-law didn''t come, a minister was lost, and it was still near the end of the New Year!


    "Chen and his wife, er... Have children."


    "Where''s the child?" Gong Zilin''s fierce eyes swept over the prime minister''s face.


    The prime minister''s face was thicker than the city wall, and then replied, "naturally, it''s in his wife''s stomach. I don''t know if it''s convenient for your majesty to give your minister a year''s leave..."


    In Gong Zilin''s questioning eyes, the prime minister smiled shamelessly with an elegant and learned handsome face: "my wife is weak and can''t withstand strong winds and waves. I want to accompany her all the time and ask the emperor''s permission."


    Gong Zilin''s dark face suddenly smiled and asked in a warm voice, "I remember you married her for more than a month."


    The prime minister wiped the sweat on his face. The emperor is really not easy to fool. He hardened his waist and smiled casually: "when I returned to the emperor, I thought that since the raw rice is already cooking, I''d better cook mature rice so that she won''t run away with others. Cough, so it''s faster."


    In Gong Zilin''s sad eyes, the prime minister restrained the cold light behind him. It''s just a goal. So far, he has climbed up in bed. Cough, but he can''t guarantee to climb up all the time!


    Gong Zilin stared at the prime minister with a smile. Suddenly, he said in a warm voice, "the new year will be in three days. Prime minister, you still have three days to deal with the rest of your progress."


    The prime minister suddenly turned black, looked at Gong Zilin with a sad face, and then retreated like a burning eyebrow.

 Chapter 795

    Gong Zilin looked at the man with a burning ass and raised his eyebrows. He was thinking back on his words. Since the raw rice is already cooking, why not just cook a mature meal? Save her from running with others.


    Gong Zilin raised his head and looked at the golden pillars carved with five clawed golden dragons. Um. Cooked rice with raw rice.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know at this time that someone had hit her. At this time, she was standing in the camp of the people in the forest. The building fire and soldiers were arranged first. The people song Ningyu brought were all on the mirage, so there were only a few people around Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu, Xiao Yixian, Kan Hua, he lianxingxiao, Bing mu, Lou Huo, Lian Qing, and sun Wuxie, the Prime Minister of Zuo Cheng who came to talk, are also quite distinguished.


    Song Ningyu sat in the sixteen horse drawn carriage brought down from the big ship and raised his eyebrows. In order to cooperate with the sixteen horse drawn carriage, the Forest Avenue on both sides was cut out by the men sent by song Ningyu in advance. The long road was paved with bricks and stones, which looked like a thoroughfare to the sky from a distance!


    The eldest sun Wuxie touched his chin and sighed, "Tut, this efficiency is really not generally high."


    Such a careful arrangement, in addition to the Helian star smile, who else can there be?


    The little doctor looked around and sighed for a long time when he saw a wild chrysanthemum: "what kind of flower is this? Why isn''t there in Huangdao?"


    Chen Hua helped her forehead: "wild chrysanthemum, let''s get on the bus first."


    Song Ningyu and he Lianxing laughed and sat among the horses pulled by the sixteen horses. Lianqing recently learned to drive horses. The carriage of the sixteen horses ran honestly towards the front under Lianqing''s hands.


    The carriage''s body is made of glass and gold and emits streamers in the sun. Now that the weather is warmer and the snow has melted, the window is replaced with Yuehua brocade. You can see people''s vague shadow from the window and the breeze can penetrate into it.


    The weather was hot. The fire in that building didn''t know where to get some ice. Along the way, it constantly replaced the ice in various carriages. Song Ningyu couldn''t help lamenting that it was still snowed in the past, and now it can be hot to death. However, peace of mind is cold, and song Ningyu won''t care about it.


    Then there were people drawn by eight horses. Among the carriages were kuehua, the little medical fairy and the eldest sun Wuxie. In order to ensure speed, all carriages had at least eight horses!


    After the carriage, there were nine luxurious carriages full of gold and silver heading for the envoy of Chang''an city.


    Along the way, people heard that they were from Huangdao, loaded with gold and silver, and all rubbed their hands. However, after measuring the scene, those people inexplicably became a guard team. Wearing the specific clothes, they stood bravely beside the carriage, and a large row of people went away.


    Song Ningyu did not treat those people badly and gave them a cart of silver money, which they had to share.


    The golden carriage almost blinded everyone! Chang''an is very prosperous. There are twenty-four horses in that wide road. Song Ningyu''s carriage rushes in all the way and runs smoothly. The roads on both sides are guarded by officers and soldiers. Therefore, those people are just curious about song Ningyu''s appearance and discuss in a low voice without saying anything more. Song Ningyu doesn''t care and sits in the carriage, Let opinions vary.


    I still remember that at the beginning, she was like this. She sat in a carriage with ouyanghuo and went towards the Tang country. At that time, there were different opinions.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help clutching the wide robe with a golden dragon. He Lianxing smiled and glanced at her movements, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, are you nervous?" the voice was lazy and a little gentle. Song Ningyu couldn''t help shaking.


    Helianxing smiles. Will such a person be gentle? That''s impossible.


    Song Ningyu stiffened her neck, so she ignored the unbearable sadness in helianxing''s smiling eyes. She murmured, "I''m the emperor of Huangdao. How can I be afraid of a Tang country?"


    Today''s Tang kingdom can no longer be used. Tang emperor is really good at governing the country. His country is prosperous. Even the beggars'' sect claims to be dissolved and go to a safe life.


    Song Ningyu sits quietly in this luxurious carriage. She wears a dragon crown on her head, which is particularly eye-catching. Her delicate face and cold eyes are dignified because of her bright yellow Dragon Robe!


    The people looked at the vast carriages with great anxiety. They were excited. They heard that the emperor of the millennium was going to open to the outside world, so the emperor of Huangdao came to meet our emperor in person!


    Song Ningyu sees the gate of the Imperial Palace in Chang''an City from a distance through the thin moonlight brocade. Gong Zilin wears a bright yellow dragon robe and is clearly separated by a few blocks. Gong Zilin''s hot and evil eyes are tightly locked in her sight by song Ningyu, and her eyes become a little blurred.


    He Lianxing smiled and handed her a handkerchief and said in a deep voice, "you should remember that you are the emperor of Huangdao. If you have any regrets, you can save it in the future!"


    Today''s Helian Xingxiao is Wang Zun. He has a great responsibility, including taking care of the emperor who has little nerves from time to time. Song Ningyu patted the handkerchief in Helian Xingxiao''s hand, and her blurred eyes became clear. She proudly said, "I know my identity. As for the recovery you said, I never regret it and don''t need to recover it!"


    I don''t know whether she said it to helianxing or to herself.


    Song Ningyu put her hands together on the broad Dragon Robe coat, and slowly returned to a calm in her eyes.


    The carriage finally stopped slowly. He Lianxing smiled and glanced at Song Ningyu and said softly, "don''t be afraid. Since I am the king, I will support everything for you."


    Song Ningyu sighed again. No wonder Huangdao wanted to set up a king statue for people like her who didn''t hinder the government. However, it would be troublesome for an emperor like Gong Zilin.


    He Lianxing laughed off the carriage, stood outside the carriage and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, please get off."


    The people looked at the slowly emerging Dragon Robe and felt that they had stopped breathing. It was the emperor of Huangdao. It was a noble identity! But what made the people disappointed was that when song Ningyu stood up, they were stunned.


    Isn''t this, isn''t this the queen?


    For a moment, the people even forgot their title. The palace son looked at the people faintly and said in unison, "I''m waiting to welcome the queen back to the palace."


    The sound of the brush burst into everyone''s ears. The people who were watching the excitement and chattering were quiet one after another. Even a needle fell off the ground can be heard clearly. At this time, it can''t be said that song Ningyu was the Huangdao returned by Gong Zi. It''s too embarrassing for Huangdao!


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and suddenly the pot burst open.


    "God, the empress is the emperor of Huangdao. Does she come here with so many things to take refuge in the emperor?"

 Chapter 796

    "I don''t think it''s possible. I heard that the emperor retired the emperor of Huangdao..."


    "This woman still needs a man to succeed! I guess it''s the emperor of Huangdao who wants to make up with the emperor again, so he presented Huangdao to the emperor."


    "Put your fart, it''s the place of the Millennium emperor. How can you put the glorious and rich imperial island? No, come to us! I''ve heard that the imperial island is full of gold!"


    "Hey, didn''t those adults say to welcome the queen back to the palace just now?"


    The people below burst the pot and talked without a word. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin looked at each other quietly. Only these two people could feel what was more and less in the silence.


    Song Ningyu was silent for a while, suddenly used his internal power and said in a deep voice: "I am the emperor island Ningyu. As for the empress you said, I really want to see what kind of woman can be worthy of such a proud Tang emperor."


    The tone was not clear, not cold or hot. They were busy for most of the day, as if they were hitting cotton with a fist.


    The ministers looked at the emperor one after another. It''s none of their business. It''s their own emperor. He was really too sharp. He was frightened for a moment and had a brain attack.


    In the first place are prime minister Feng Wuxin, general Su Heyun, and the waiting Ye mu Qianchen and princess Qianxun of Mu Hou house


    They were all acquaintances. Glancing at Gong Zilin''s dark face, they suddenly felt that a storm was coming.


    Gong Zilin nodded. Song Ningyu''s whole world was rolled in his eyes like the sea. His fingertips trembled slightly. God knows how much he wanted to take this man into his arms at this moment. He adjusted his tone very flat: "haven''t seen you for a long time. How about... Emperor?"


    Song Ningyu smiled proudly and said, "I''m naturally excellent, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. Tang Huang seems to have lost a lot of weight."


    The wind inadvertently glanced at the two people who planned to stand at the gate of the palace for a long time. They couldn''t help but remind them: "Your Majesty, it''s hot now. Why don''t you go to the palace and discuss the details?"


    The blazing sun above his head was like a fire, burning a faint red on everyone''s faces. Only song Ningyu''s pale face never saw any trace.


    Gong Zilin suddenly stretched out his hand and took song Ningyu into his arms. Song Ningyu didn''t move. Just like this, he let him hold her heavily. It was as strong as if he wanted to inlay her into his body.


    But for a moment, Gong Zilin quickly released her. On her cold face, there was finally a warm smile: "I show the friendship between Tangguo and Huangdao. Will your majesty mind?"


    Those narrowed eyes looked like a fox. Song Ningyu was a little stunned. She asked after holding them. Would she like to ask after sleeping? Would you mind if I slept with you!


    He Lianxing smiled, picked his eyebrows and said lightly, "my emperor will not mind, but I do mind!"


    Feng Wuxin hehe smiled a few words. Eldest sun Wuxie stepped forward and said with a smile: "it''s really interesting to have to joke like this in the hot sun."


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes. He Lianxing smiled and his eyes flashed slightly: "please condense to the emperor."


    The protagonist of this time is song Ningyu. As for Wang Zun, it can be ignored at present!


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows. He walked slowly behind Gong Zilin and song Ningyu. His posture was arrogant and slow. There was full noble spirit and deterrence between raising his hands.


    Since she came, there must be a reception place. Song Ningyu was welcomed to the main hall. Gong Zilin and song Ningyu stood on one side respectively. Song Ningyu found that Gong Zilin was not as cold and ruthless as those people said.


    But she didn''t know that it was her arrival that warmed the cold and heartless man!


    The discussion ended hastily, and tomorrow is the new year. At this time, people don''t want to discuss those things, so Tang Huang simply asked song Ningyu to stay here for a period of time and discuss again after the new year is over three days.


    Song Ningyu stood at the door of the Phoenix Palace, his eyes flashed slightly, suddenly turned and walked, and said in a deep voice: "since your majesty Tang Huang has let me live in the palace, I have lived in another courtyard since I left the palace. The Phoenix Palace is the place of the queen, and I can''t live in it!"


    Gong Zilin clasped song Ningyu''s wrist and said with a muffled smile, "what did your majesty Huangdao say? The whole harem is reserved for my wife. Where is your Majesty''s residence.


    Gong Zilin stretched out his hand and pointed to the palace next to the Feng palace. It was the condensed dew palace. The palace was the same as the Feng palace. Seeing song Ningyu, Gong Zilin thought deeply and said again: "the condensed dew palace is the most distinguished guest of Tang country. If the emperor of Huangdao is dissatisfied, he can put it forward. I will order someone to rectify it immediately!"


    Song Ningyu pulled back the hand tightly held by Gong Zilin and nodded lightly: "in this way, thank you, Tang Huang. I won''t leave Tang Huang if I work hard all the way."


    Under the guidance of Lian Qing, song Ningyu stepped into the condensation palace. Gong Zilin''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. Looking at the people who penetrated, the smile in the corners of his eyes couldn''t stop. The treasure of the 98 carriages was once again filled into the Tang emperor''s treasury with helianxing''s sad smile!


    He Lianxing was so angry that he couldn''t stop until he swallowed Gong Zilin alive! However, he has to take into account the face of the wayward emperor in front. He really doesn''t know how expensive oil and rice are! He Lianxing smiled and decided to give her the question of what kind of household department as soon as he returned to Huangdao, so that she could feel it and couldn''t afford it! How does it feel!


    It was not until he entered the dew palace that Gong Zilin found that the dew palace and the emperor''s bedroom were one before and one after the other. Zhongtong was also connected with a large garden. The flowers in the garden bloomed vigorously under the colored glass lamps, as if they were not changed by the weather at all.


    The cherry blossoms all over the sky recovered their vitality and opened vigorously like a large cloud. Falling flowers were in full bloom. Rihe Lianxing smiled that he had nothing to do. He played a song with the light lamp. Sometimes it was like a hundred flowers competing, sometimes it was like mountains and flowing water. The little medical fairy danced under the cherry tree in a broad pink robe.


    Song Ningyu sat at the window, glanced at those who had a good time, and took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. Why should I have something to talk to his majesty Huangdao alone? She has to sit in this room, so that those people can go out and play comfortably? She''s been tired all day! Although they have almost rested


    There is a man in cool clothes sitting opposite! The fine chest loomed with the thin and slightly open robe. Song Ningyu stared at the chess game, glanced secretly from time to time, finished aiming, and quickly dropped a son. In this way, song Ningyu supported his side face and was sleepy.


    However, you can''t lose your aura when you lose someone. Song Ningyu quietly pinched his leg. He was full of energy. Once again, when the moon entered the middle of the sky, the people who used to play disappeared completely, and even Lianqing in the bedroom disappeared.

 Chapter 797

    Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She is now in the Tang emperor''s bedroom. One by one, she is so relieved to put her together with the Tang emperor like the wolf!


    No, it''s a fox! Seeing that there was a wine cup on one side, song Ningyu picked up the wine pot and poured out a Book of wine, um, refreshing.


    Gong Zilin sat opposite with a big face. The thin clothes can be broken as soon as they are torn! Song Ningyu thought, one claw also stretched out, half stretched out, and the hand was still a finger away, so she could touch the solid chest. Song Ningyu fiercely took back her hand and smiled awkwardly at Gong Zilin.


    "That... It''s hot."


    It seems to be getting hotter and hotter. Song Ningyu poured another glass of wine and drank it in one gulp to quench his thirst. However, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Gong Zilin across the street suddenly threw a wink at her in a charming manner like a Qingwan man. Haha, the chess piece in Song Ningyu''s hand slipped from his fingertips and fell onto the chessboard.


    Gong Zilin slowly approached her. His low and sexy voice almost cleared song Ningyu''s reason for an instant. He asked meaningfully, "madam, I don''t know if the forbidden art of Madam can be solved?"


    Song Ningyu looked at the beautiful Phoenix eyes, nodded faintly and murmured, "it''s solved long ago."


    Gong Zilin''s smile became stronger and stronger, just like thousands of flowers buried song Ningyu. Song Ningyu stood up suddenly, staring at her in a daze. The people who came to her subconsciously also stood up.


    Kan Hua, who was hiding in the distance, patted the little doctor on the shoulder and said softly, "look, I said there''s a good play!"


    The little doctor stared at the two golden figures entangled in the window and murmured, "I didn''t expect my love medicine to be so powerful!"


    Chen Hua nodded heavily: "the double affection medicine will work only when two people have each other in their hearts. Alas, do you want to give Wang Zun a try?"


    The little doctor stared at the suddenly closed window, glanced away and said angrily, "we don''t seem to be exposed! How can we close the window! Hum, if it weren''t for my love medicine, he would be a monk all his life!"


    There was a lot of resentment outside the hall, and there was a lot of heat in the hall. The bright yellow thin quilt on the collapse was corrected into a ball and kicked to the ground. He Lianxing smiled and his eldest sun Wuxie lay on the roof, looked at the scene below, and sank and spewed out a tube of nosebleed.


    The wind stood silently in front of the two people and listened to the voice below. The eternal iceberg face couldn''t help turning red. His tone was cold and reminded: "if you don''t leave again, it''s the mistress who will clean up you tomorrow."


    He Lianxing smiled, gnashing his teeth and hummed: "hum! Your figure is not as good as your own!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie smiled with crooked eyebrows and eyes, patted Feng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "ha ha, I wish your two sires an early birth, ha ha ha."


    The wind swept the eyes of the two people who had run away. He swept the eyes of the two women who were quietly approaching here. He smoked at the corners of his mouth. It''s really impossible to catch up!


    The wind cleaned up the two people in the same way and stood on one side from a distance.


    Alas, being a dark guard really breaks my heart for the Lord!


    Until the night sank to the west, a bright color was about to cut through the dawn. The talent on the Dragon bed had a satisfied face and hugged his own wife who had been away for more than a month. It would be great if they slept together. The two emperors slept in one bed. It doesn''t matter. What matters is the lonely men and women. Suddenly, I don''t know who spread the news, The whole Chang''an city is boiling with excitement!


    Gong Zilin stretched out his hand and pulled up the thin quilt that had been kicked to the ground. He conveniently covered both of them under the thin quilt. The quilt was made of ice silk. It had the effect of relieving fever in muggy weather. Song Ningyu, who had slept uneasily, slept again.


    Song Ningyu opened her eyes again. The sunset came in from the bright paper window outside the window and dotted the ground. The golden sunshine reminded song Ningyu of the time of dusk. So, it''s Dusk now? Well... Song Ningyu rubbed her head with a headache. When she looked down, it was a large solid chest. Song Ningyu felt a clatter in her heart.


    She vaguely expected something. She didn''t look at the face at once. She climbed down from the bed and pulled the pain on her body. Song Ningyu suddenly showed her teeth!


    The man on the bed picked up a pair of lazy eyes, looked at Song Ningyu, who was dressing in a hurry, picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "lady, don''t be shy, I will marry her." then he glanced meaningfully at the falling red on the Dragon bed.


    Song Ningyu''s face suddenly turned red. She hurriedly tied her inner clothes, but the last belt couldn''t be tied because her hands were shaking all the time.


    Just as she was anxious, a cool big hand stretched out. His hands had distinct bones and slender knuckles. He never used a sword, so there was no cocoon on his hands. His slightly white hand quickly tied her dress belt in Song Ningyu''s eyes.


    Song Ningyu went down along his smooth and solid chest, and his face suddenly turned red. Gong Zilin picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "why? Blushed? How can I remember that you forced me last night? I couldn''t defeat his majesty Huangdao, so I had to obey."


    Song Ningyu was embarrassed at once. Her cold eyes were not cold at once. She raised her feet and kicked Gong Zilin. She shouted angrily, "all are hooligans without clothes! Put your clothes on!"


    With a suppressed smile, Gong Zilin pulled the lining library and put it on. Song Ningyu asked, "what''s my dress?"


    Song Ningyu put on his Dragon Robe, glanced at the palace and said, "dressed animals."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows, suddenly stretched out his hand and tore song Ningyu''s Dragon Robe off. The sound was very pleasant in Gong Zilin''s ears!


    Before Song Ningyu could react, Gong Zilin pressed the man back to the bed, put his hands on both sides of her, and raised his eyebrows: "the lady will be forced for her husband. Shouldn''t she give her husband an explanation?"


    Song Ningyu almost spewed out his old blood. He stared at the shameless Gong Zilin and raised his foot to kick. Gong Zilin had expected this move. One leg was pressed between song Ningyu''s legs, and song Ningyu''s face turned red!


    "You love me, it''s normal. Why? Do you want those girls in the flower building to be responsible for childe Lin?" who did what to him! Song Ningyu has a headache. He is a big man and can still be by her... Why not!


    Gong Zilin nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s right! You should be responsible for me!"


    "I don''t need you to marry Gong Zilin. I''ll count three, and you''ll get out of here!" song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone suddenly became much colder.


    Gong Zilin said seriously, "you don''t want me to marry? Then you want to marry me? Excellent, I''ll send someone to prepare for the wedding immediately!"

 Chapter 798

    Gong Zilin happily looked at Song Ningyu and explained that the man guarding the door was helpless.


    Chen Hua leaned down at the door and picked his eyebrow: "it''s been a day and a night. These two are going to have children. They''re working so hard!"


    As if nothing had happened to Kan Hua, several men on one side turned red. Kan Hua murmured, "there''s no sound inside..."


    Only a loud bang was heard. Shuanghe was coming with food. Standing on the corridor, the people looked at the man who flew out in a parabola, and suddenly it was messy in the wind.


    The wise, handsome, natural and unrestrained emperor, wearing a pair of trousers and hairpins, was blasted on the wall. The wall was crumbling. With the exclamation of father-in-law Shuanghe, Gong Zilin was buried in it.


    Song Ningyu was dressed neatly, with long hair and shoulders. He swept his eyes at Gong Zilin and said in a deep cold voice, "you''re just like this!" then he turned and left. His dark hair was blown by the wind


    The emperor of Huangdao slept with him, but even if he was about to sleep, he was kicked out and dressed in a pair of trousers and hairpins, which were messy in the wind. That''s all you said to the Emperor... Immediately attracted people''s conjecture!


    Gong Zilin stretched out a hand from the pile of bricks. Shuanghe drove away and rushed to help people up. Gong Zilin''s whole body was stained with ash foam. He swept his eyes coldly. There were people standing at the door, including song Ningyu''s pile and Gong Zilin''s pile!


    Feng inadvertently leaned over with a flattering face: "how is the emperor? I''m really worried!"


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes and said, "you can be ready for everything tonight."


    The wind nodded unintentionally and immediately restored the posture of Justice: "don''t worry, the emperor, everything is ready."


    Gong Zilin nodded and suddenly said, "I suddenly want to give out a red envelope for the people. In this way, you go to the Treasury to prepare and see how much is appropriate for each person. In order to show my heart, the prime minister and you will go there in person."


    After saying that, Gong Zilin slammed the door, leaving a messy wind in the wind. Inadvertently, Su Heyun and others wanted to talk and shed tears first. They just wanted to have a good new year. Who has ever seen those who gave red envelopes to the common people! Suddenly, everyone''s heart was broken.


    The eldest sun Wuxie whispered at the corners of his lips and asked quietly, "I''m not a minister of the Tang country. Don''t you have to go?"


    Feng inadvertently picked his eyebrows: "just now, I remember what the emperor said is the prime minister and you. You can''t ignore the belly black degree of the master. I''d better go honestly. If I put it here, whether you go or not, all the power is in your own hands."


    The wind ran out of the gate and headed for the Treasury of the palace.


    Gong Zilin was soaking in the bath. Gong Zilin, with excellent sensitivity, narrowed his eyes slightly. Hum, it seems that the wind is unintentional, but he''s funny! Finally, these people who are in the way have been cleaned up!


    When Gong Zilin walked out of the bedroom with a refreshing sound, song Ningyu didn''t know where she was going. The lights in her room were bright. It was obvious that she hadn''t slept in the bed. Only there were several sets of decent men''s clothes on the bed. Gong Zilin suddenly blackened his face.


    He also plans to cook the raw rice into mature rice. Well, go through to the end. Who knows, the person will disappear.


    "Where are the people?" Gong Zilin, with a half red face, glanced at the wind behind him.


    The wind''s face remained unchanged and said, "the mistress has changed her men''s clothes and left the palace!"


    "Hmm? Why didn''t anyone inform me when I left the palace?" Gong Zilin''s cold eyes swept away the uneasy wind on his face.


    The limelight dropped a little lower and replied, "master mother has excellent martial arts. Her subordinates are really not opponents. Besides, master mother has just gone out. If Master goes to catch up, he will catch up."


    This is an opportunity for our infatuated Lord, an opportunity to hold the beauty back!


    Gong Zilin answered the voice faintly and ordered two words in Feng''s ear. He jumped and ran straight to the palace gate. Because today he would send red envelopes to the people for new year''s Eve, the palace gate would not open, but there were many more guards for a while.


    Su Heyun also got a red envelope for his soldiers. Naturally, the amount of the red envelope was more than that of the common people. Su Heyun''s news was distributed. The whole country was jubilant. All the nine things made by song Ning brought there were expensive and cost tens of millions. It was more than enough to pay with these 98 cars!


    Not to mention the people and the army, it is enough for everyone in Tangguo to get one or two silver!


    Song Ningyu is wearing a folding fan and a water blue robe. A gentleman is like a jade. She is gorgeous and immediately attracts countless people to look back. With such a delicate face, the look back rate is even higher. The shy little girl, with a red face, crowded next to song Ningyu and threw the handkerchief into song Ningyu''s arms. All the way down, there are incense fans, jade pendants, hairpins Handkerchiefs, and even got some kitchen knives and swords.


    Song Ningyu pulled Lian Qing to hide in the dark and gasped and sighed, "if I don''t be an emperor one day, I may become the richest man if I dress like this."


    Lian Qing took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. She was cheeky when she met. She had never seen such a cheeky.


    "Master, are you sorry to praise yourself so much?"


    Song Ningyu pinched Lian Qing''s beautiful white face and said in a deep voice, "if I''m a man, I want to empty my space for myself! Are you satisfied with this little girl?"


    ... for example, it''s shameless!


    Lian Qing hummed and decided to ignore her. If she goes on like this, song Ningyu should be lawless, but song Ningyu''s strength is here. She deserves to be lawless!


    Song Ningyu glanced at Lianqing with a twisted face, picked his eyebrows, and threw out the things held in Lianqing''s arms. They were useless. Lian Qing glanced at the two kitchen knives and smoked at the corners of her mouth. The master is really... Even those who kill pigs!


    Tangguo''s new year is not the same. All people will watch the new year together. After the new year, they will go home again for new year''s Eve dinner.


    But there is a rule that you must stay with your loved ones when you are old, so that you can live a long time, from the new to the old, from the old to the new.


    All the people gathered towards the gate of the Imperial Palace, and song Ningyu also followed to watch the excitement. However, when she saw that Feng Wuxin and changsun Wuye were working hard to send red envelopes, the slightly raised lips immediately went up, and she took Lianqing and went in the opposite direction of the crowd.


    Everyone gets a red envelope, and even the pregnant woman usually gets two. The crowd was happy. It was the new year, and no one would quarrel about such a thing. Everyone had a touch of joy on their faces, and they couldn''t help smiling. Song Ningyu escaped the crowd and lay on the top floor of an attic.

 Chapter 799

    The fireworks were flying all over the sky. There was a room sized terrace on the top floor. Bing Mu knew that song Ningyu liked to stand high, so he designed such a terrace. Lian Qing on one side poured wine for her. On the terrace was a soft cave, an ancient Qin, and a small Duobao pavilion with pen, ink, paper and several exquisite playthings.


    There is even an exquisite sleeve arrow.


    Jinyue went up slowly from upstairs, looked at Song Ningyu and said with a happy smile: "you''ve been there for so long, and now you''re back, your majesty Huangdao."


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows, smiled at Jin Yue and said, "go and call them all up." since it''s the new year, it''s interesting to spend it together.


    In addition to the smaller and higher terrace on this side, there is also a large terrace below it, which is comparable to the scale of the whole Longmen guest lamp.


    Some scholars even wrote poems here, saying that the stars can be picked at the top of Longmen inn.


    Song Ningyu got off the terrace and all five of her party arrived. Bing Mu was still sitting in the wheelchair carried by the building fire. Her body was still stained with sawdust. She was looking at Song Ningyu inexplicably. The five people seemed to be waiting for a serious order in their serious expression.


    Song Ningyu slowly came out of the pavilion full of melons, fruits and wine. Her steps were extremely light. She picked her eyebrows in a bad tone: "let me see. After a while, your strength can retreat."


    When song Ningyu recovered them, he used not strength, but ingenuity!


    The fireworks that rose in the air exploded and were colorful in the whole space. Across the nine floors, you can hear the laughter in front of the Longmen inn.


    If you can live a good life, who is willing to wander?


    Houtu''s lovely baby face has grown a lot. The original slender appearance has become a little thicker now. His face is slightly red, looking at Song Ningyu and murmuring, "is it the end of the point or..."


    Song Ningyu picked an eyebrow: "if you lose, send a red envelope at the gate of the palace."


    They stared fiercely, subconsciously glanced at the gate of the crowded palace, and then took a closer look at the prime minister who was trying to shout. The corners of his mouth smoked. Now the Prime Minister of a country is like selling vegetables in the market. What does it look like!


    Song Ningyu smiled proudly and said, "I allow you to go together. However, if you destroy something, you have to pay ten times compensation. Oh, by the way, if you lose, I will specially save a new year''s Eve dinner for you."


    Song Ningyu aroused public anger. For a moment, five people each shot. The barbs on the Dragon whip in Jin Yue''s hand flashed a cold light. The two eight sided exquisite sleeve arrows and crossbows in Bing Mu''s hand were full of murderous spirit. A broken wolf knife in the building fire reflected the mottled color of fireworks.


    The child faced thick earth was carrying two long swords in his hand. He looked at Song Ningyu cautiously. It seemed that he was calculating how to make sure of everything. Carrying water to make money, she had countless gold coins in her hands. Those gold coins flew out towards song Ningyu with a full murderous spirit.


    It is conceivable that everyone was motivated to kill. No one dared to relax about song Ningyu. At this moment, they were suddenly very lucky. The man with a bad temper in front of them was the master of their own family.


    The money went down from the dragon''s Gate Inn. The shopkeeper at the bottom was so surprised that he couldn''t find the north. This is gold! Gold coins, those lords upstairs are also learning what lucky money red envelopes the Imperial Palace gives!


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand hit bingmu. The building fire subconsciously blocked bingmu''s body and fell twice!


    Yun Shui gnashed his teeth and said, "Lord, you are the master of poison!"


    Song Ningyu still stood where he was, and the silver needle in his hand loomed in the mottled light. At any time, the silver needle is the most difficult to prevent, especially in such a bright and dark night, with the fireworks all over the sky!


    The whip in Jinyue''s hand will break things with a blow, so she didn''t easily hit it out, so she simply threw the whip. At the moment she threw it, the silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand also arrived. The water was transported to Jinyue, and song Ningyu''s silver needle also arrived. Five people hung up four in less than a cup of tea. It was really a shame to lose it to grandma''s house.


    So for a moment, all the people focused their attention on the thick soil who was the best bully. Whether they could pull back this face depends on him. Who knows, he didn''t have any expression, but just stared at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu touched something in the silver needle. If he met the whole person, he would be numb and unable to move immediately!


    Houtu murmured at the corners of his lips and suddenly fell to the ground with a bang. He shook little white cloth and murmured, "subordinate... Subordinate is willing to send red envelopes..."


    Yun Shui kicked him with a gnashing of teeth: "you worthless counsellor!"


    Song Ningyu flicked his fingertips, turned a grain of medicine into powder and blew it in the air. The people who fell to the ground stood up one after another. Song Ningyu looked at several people who stood up with some preciseness and said in a deep voice: "this time, the problem will also appear in the future. You should reflect on yourself. What if the enemy is standing in front of you!"


    "Boss, you haven''t given us a new year''s red envelope." Yunshui stretched out his hand to song Ningyu, blinked and looked innocent.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrow, gave her a hairpin for transporting water, a handkerchief for soldiers and wood, and a delicate dagger to thick soil. Jin Yue got a small bracelet. Lou Huo looked at the jade finger in her hand and picked her eyebrow.


    Lian Qing on one side held her face and smiled a little gloomy. She would never tell these people. In fact, these things were thrown by those people when her majesty passed by!


    Yun Shui looked at the hairpin in his hand and said, "master, how can we make a lot of money for you? You''re too stingy for the new year?"


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and sat lazily on the collapse. The fireworks reflected song Ningyu''s treacherous face: "stingy? Originally I wanted to book 108 seats for you today, but now it seems that you''d better go to the roadside and drink a bowl of tofu for five Wen."


    ... who will sell tofu flowers during the Chinese New Year! Yun Shui murmured to himself with a black face.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Lian Qing and said, "go cook a pot of tofu flowers and send them to them at midnight. Oh, by the way, it''s hot now. Remember to send them when it''s cold and add more sugar." song Ningyu wrote a few big words on his face. I''m actually an excellent master.


    Water transportation was originally a man with thicker skin than the city wall. Then he rushed to song Ningyu''s feet and wailed: "Your Majesty, I''m wrong. We''re bad. Your adult doesn''t care about villains..."


    Song Ningyu could not really let them go to the roadside to drink a bowl of tofu flowers for five Wen. Those subordinates soon replaced several people who were busy.

 Chapter 800

    Feng inadvertently took mu Qianxun''s hand and carefully protected her through the crowd. She put on the dragon''s Gate Inn. She was so tired that she could use lightness skills. It''s really good!


    He Lianxing flew past the crowd with a black face and a small medical Fairy on his back, and crossed over to song Ningyu, who was nine stories tall.


    Song Ningyu swept her eyes, Xiao Yixian, he Lianxing smiled, and the wind inadvertently and mu Qianxun picked her eyebrows: "where has innocence gone?"


    Mu Qianxun waved Feng''s unintentional hand with a smile and rubbed it against song Ningyu''s big collapse. He said with a smile: "he''s addicted to sending red envelopes. He''s sending red envelopes at this time. Besides, you only sent five people. If innocence goes, who will go to the top?"


    Song Ningyu nodded and thought it was quite reasonable. There was a round table above. There were all kinds of drinks, fruits and fruits on the table. At this time, there was no need to sing. Everyone had a three-day holiday. Even the shopkeeper happily joined the long dragon who received the red envelope.


    The lights reflected the smiling faces. Song Ningyu drank and said with a smile, "this is the new year." in previous years, he was busy alone, and suddenly passed.


    "That''s true. The Chinese New Year is about to look like the Chinese New Year. Speaking of it, your two big marriages are too hasty, and you don''t wait for us to have a cup of wedding wine." kan Hua glanced at the wind that doesn''t leave mu Qianxun for three steps. He was careless and laughed wildly.


    As soon as mu Qianxun looked back at the people behind him, he suddenly became stiff. The cup in her hand was tightly held in her hand. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly dark. With the fireworks exploding all over the sky, mu Qianchen''s gentle jade like face loomed in the corridor.


    He stepped out, and a pair of eyes fell on song Ningyu. He smiled and said, "see the excitement here, so I''m here to have a look."


    Wind inadvertently took a jar of wine and forcibly stuffed it into mu Qianchen''s hand. Mu Qianxun pulled the jar of wine and wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows. Her face was a little gloomy and warned: "wind unintentionally, Qian Chen can''t drink!"


    Feng Wuxin''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Chihiro, who was elegant and charming in front of him. His eyes flashed strong anger: "what''s the matter with a big man? Can''t you even drink some wine?"


    He doesn''t like Chihiro''s too much concern for Chihiro, which makes him feel that he doesn''t have a chance at all. Everything is just that he is singing a monologue alone. He has been singing such a play for a month, and everything is his willful accommodation and perfection!


    "I said, Qianchen can''t drink. The wind has no intention. Do you want to stay with me?"


    Qianxun''s words suddenly sank for a few minutes. Song Ningyu was surprised and hurried forward to persuade him to fight. Mu Qianchen suddenly grabbed the wine jar in Mu Qianxun''s hand and poured it straight up. The wine went down along his thin green clothes. His green clothes were stained with wine and became darker under the mottled fireworks.


    Mu Qianxun stood on one side, anxious. The jar of wine, from the original worry to the end, became a cry of excitement. There were not many bottles of wine, at least three or four kilograms!


    Mu Qianchen finished drinking in one breath and threw the wine jar out. With a bang, the wine jar was empty. Feng had no intention, and his eyes were slightly deep. However, he saw mu Qianchen''s eyes falling straight on song Ningyu. His eyes looked at Song Ningyu vaguely and whispered: "Ning Yu, do you remember when you were bullied by Miss Song? You were so patient that it hurt me..."


    Feng Wuxin finally knows why he can''t drink. The so-called saying that he speaks the truth after drinking is such a sentence for mu Qianchen! In a moment, all his precautions in his heart dissipated completely.


    Song Ningyu raised her head in surprise and soon fell into peace: "it''s all old things. Why mention it again."


    "I want to mention it, Ning Yu. I''m afraid if I don''t mention it again, I won''t have a chance again. When I wanted to propose marriage to you, a decree said that I wanted to make you into the palace. The person who entered the palace was song Ningxue. Do you know how happy I was that day? I thought I still had a chance, but he made a decree to marry you to Gong Zilin. I didn''t have the courage to marry you again and again, Ning Yu To miss you. "


    Everyone is stunned. What''s the matter? Your Majesty''s good luck is too prosperous?


    Song Ningyu just answered faintly. She smiled and said, "I know, Qianchen, we all have to live well. You will meet the man with courage."


    Mu Qianchen nodded, swayed to the round table, poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip and fell to the ground with a bang. Mu Qianxun was very frightened, but he saw that the wind was unintentionally one step faster than Qian Xun and held mu Qianchen in his arms. They began to think wildly again. The relationship between this family is really chaotic.


    The wind inadvertently glanced at Chihiro and said softly, "although it''s the new year, it''s a little messy. Stay here and I''ll take him to the guest room."


    Song Ningyu glanced at Lian Qing standing in the corner and said, "take care of him."


    Lotus clear clever answer, follow the wind unintentionally behind, step by step away.


    Looking at the broken wine jar, mu Qianxun suddenly remembered what she had said with mu Qianchen that night.


    "Qian Chen, you said, if we were together, how good it would be."


    Mu Qianchen made a slight effort. The thin glass cup was broken in his palm. He didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Now she understood. In fact, he wanted to tell her that once there was a crack, those things would break, even if he was careful.


    And the broken things will never come back.


    Mu Qianxun suddenly chased in the direction that mu Qianchen left.


    She looked at the four people running away with an inexplicable face and sighed helplessly: "Alas, being young is good. Unlike the patriarch, they are all 20 now." she shook her head and sighed.


    Song Ningyu lay on the collapse, looked up at the fireworks that were constantly breaking and fleeting, and reminded him, "you really don''t remember Fengwu?"


    He Hua picked his eyebrows. His eyes were full of curiosity: "who is Feng Wu? Should I know him?" song Ningyu didn''t know whether it should be. However, there was a cough between him and Feng Wu or Yu hengzi?


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao, dressed in a black black robe, ran towards this side on the roof. Because there was no murderous spirit on him, song Ningyu just glanced at it without too much expression.


    But the man stepped in the direction of song Ningyu. He looked at Song Ningyu. His eyes caged in a black cloak were full of sadness.


    "The snow emperor, is he dead?" song Ningyu''s cup fell to the ground with a bang from his fingertips. The white jade cup was missing a step and rolled down towards the rockery and flowing river, making a thud sound. The happy smiles of all the people congealed on their faces.


    He Hua roared in a rough voice, "Hey, who are you?"

 Chapter 801

    The man looked back at Yu Hua and continued to look at Song Ningyu without expression. The soft tone was trembling: "answer me, isn''t it?"


    Song Ning screwed her eyebrows and said, "who told you?" even if the people on Huangdao saw it at that time, Huangdao was not open!


    Yuhengzi was slightly stunned, but kuehua suddenly slapped yuhengzi. Because there was no murderous spirit, yuhengzi was careless. He received this slap, and kuehua roared and shouted, "good you heartless man, you still have the face to appear in front of me. Today I will act for women all over the world!"


    "Qian Hua?" after more than half a year, Heng Zi almost didn''t recognize the man.


    He Hua was so angry that he stared at Yu hengzi and roared, "I''m your aunt, you bastard, brothers, hit me, hit this heartless man!"


    Song Ningyu lay on the step, looking at the group of noisy people with flaws, smiling.


    She looked at the prosperous fireworks, and her eyes became a little confused. In the confusion, someone dressed in a water blue robe woven Magnolia brocade and came slowly in the dim light.


    Song Ningyu looked at the figure and was stunned. He saw the man smiling at her, and the fireworks behind him faded in an instant.


    Song Ningyu thought that she had already perished in such a prosperous smile.


    If that person is in your heart, a smile can make your world blossom, and a look in your eyes can make you happy and worry.


    Gong Zilin stood before the collapse, and his evil eyes were full of ten smiles. He picked song Ningyu up, and song Ningyu subconsciously hugged his neck. In this situation, song Ningyu didn''t want to say no, let alone stop, so he acquiesced in any action of Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin was close to her ear, and her low and sexy voice echoed in her ear, and finally fell into her heart. The seed called Gong Zilin took root and sprouted rapidly in her heart, and finally grew continuously, producing heart-shaped flowers, gorgeous the whole world of song Ningyu.


    She suddenly felt that all the sadness and suffering were worth it.


    All those ups and downs, in exchange for this moment, are worth it.


    Gong Zilin said, "my love, my wife.".


    Gong Zilin took her to a place, which was the imperial palace. As Gong Zilin led her quietly on the silent Road, the colorful fireworks would ring in the sky from time to time, reflecting Gong Zilin''s face and becoming particularly soft.


    They walked quietly on the long green stone road, and the mottled shadows of her and Gong Zilin closely adhered to each other flashed on the two palace walls.


    As song Ningyu walked into the condensed dew palace, she was surprised to find that the palace wall in the condensed dew palace had been demolished! Next door was the Phoenix Palace. Song Ningyu fiercely turned around and looked at Gong Zilin behind him and said in a deep voice, "Gong Zilin, you''ve expected it long ago, haven''t you!"


    Gong Zilin took his hand and smiled: "fool, don''t you find that even if the condensation palace is connected with my glass palace, the garden is connected with the Phoenix Palace?"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black. He subconsciously retorted, "where do I have time to find out? I..."


    She''s only been here for a day! Before she could go to the garden, she was invited by the emperor, who was dressed in animals and animals. He said he had something important to discuss, so the merchant went to the cave and woke up with mottled night. She went outside and didn''t have time to see the nearby Phoenix Palace!


    Gong Zilin said with a dull smile, "you live in the main hall of Feng palace!"


    Song Ningyu blackened his face. He didn''t count Gong Zilin. He had such a move!


    Gong Zilin''s face became thicker and thicker. He looked at Song Ningyu and said with a smile, "madam, should you be responsible for your husband when you sleep?"


    The night wind blew gently, and Gong Zilin''s seriousness was reflected in Song Ningyu''s cold eyes. He was like an indifferent young man, waiting for her reply with uneasy.


    The mottled and distant light slowly lit up and quickly extinguished. Song Ningyu took a deep breath and changed the topic: "Huangdao is scheduled to open at the end of the first month. Huangdao has formulated a series of policies on this. Please help Tanghuang."


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu, who was escaping, and sighed slightly: "no one will always stand in place waiting for someone. Ningyu, I hope you will tell me the answer tomorrow."


    Gong Zilin didn''t speak any more. He loosened his grip on song Ningyu and turned to the corridor in the inner palace. The corridor seemed to become extra long. Every step would make Gong Zilin''s figure blurred, but it was really close in front of him.


    That figure had depression, loneliness, anger and uneasiness. Now, all the hurt and despair, all the joy and commitment have been classified into peace.


    Song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin with her eyes full of uneasiness.


    No one will always stand in place waiting for someone.


    That sentence was magnified infinitely in her ears. Song Ningyu looked at his leaving back and hummed coldly. If both of them were willing to work towards one side, they would wait, and it would not be far away!


    Song Ningyu felt the wind under her feet and ran out towards the palace. When I came to Longmen Inn again, there was only chaos in the inn. There were signs of fighting everywhere. There was still some blood on the ground. I don''t know who it was. The silk handkerchiefs, jade, even daggers and hairpins sent by song Ningyu fell to the ground.


    As soon as she was nervous, she quickly glanced around. On the floor where she slept, she inserted a quick son on an apple, and there was a piece of paper above the chopsticks. She tore it open and looked at it. She wanted to save him. She was alone. See you in the forest!


    The paper didn''t leave a name, nor did it have a specified time, let alone what he wanted! From here to the forest, if you call lark, it will be very fast, but the lark is still on Huangdao at this time!


    Song Ningyu gritted her teeth and ran towards the forest alone. When she left, she saw a good horse. Song Ningyu gave all the jade pendant and dagger to the owner of the horse.


    Song Ningyu sat down and rode a BMW, striding towards the outside of the city. The outside of the city was dusty, and song Ningyu''s figure gradually disappeared into the night.


    There was silence in the imperial palace. All the people were released by Gong Zilin. Because it was the new year and the whole country was celebrating, there were only a few waiters left in the imperial palace. Gong Zilin sat on the Dragon bed with a pot of wine in his hand and was drinking slowly. There was no trace of sadness just now. There was still some joy in the corner of his lips.


    But I heard the wind hurried into the bedroom and reported: "Lord, the mistress rushed out of Chang''an city. Looking at her whereabouts, it seems to be a big forest."


    Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes slightly: "big forest?"


    Feng nodded: "there is still a camp set up by the master mother in the forest. Isn''t the master mother..." isn''t it going to return to the palace? A trace of uneasiness flashed in Feng''s heart. If he really went back to the palace, what would the Lord do?

 Chapter 802

    Without saying anything, Gong Zilin disappeared on the Dragon bed like the wind. The wind looked at the wine cup slowly falling to the ground and smoked at the corners of his mouth. The emperor''s speed is really not generally fast now!


    Gong Zilin''s speed is naturally faster. If it''s not faster, the daughter-in-law may return to the island. There are too many mechanisms in the broken place of Huangdao. If there is no strange ship like a mirage to break through the array mechanism, it''s hard to find the place to go to the island. In addition, the remote location of the island, there are dragons and sea people around the island. It''s not good to go rashly!


    Song Ningyu ran all the way to the forest. Gong Zilin rushed out of the palace and glanced at the soldier wood sitting in the wheelchair sending red envelopes. Suddenly he remembered that the soldier wood can make mechanism birds and can fly. Naturally, the speed is faster than song Ningyu''s horse riding!


    He jumped down from the city wall and ran to bingmu. The subconscious thing of the building fire was that the sword crossed. Gong Zilin held the sword between his two fingers. His fierce eyes narrowed slightly. They were about to speak. Suddenly, Ulala knelt on the ground.


    "Long live my emperor."


    Gong Zilin pulled at the corner of his mouth, looked at bingmu and said in a deep voice, "borrow the mechanism bird."


    The building fire rutted the long sword in his hand and asked coldly, "what''s the use?"


    "Chase my queen!" queen? Isn''t that the Lord? Lou Huo''s face was slightly black and looked at Bing mu. Bing Mu nodded unknowingly. Anyway, this is the Lord''s man, and we still have to be polite.


    So bingmu was taken away by these two people. The mechanism bird must have a person who can control it. Bingmu''s health is not very good, and Lou Huo, even if he can, will never help Gong Zilin chase the queen! In his words, it is the flirting of others. Why should he step in!


    Bing Mu waved his hand and watched the shaky Gong Zilin go on a long trip. He laughed with a flutter of flowers: "now it''s time for many people to set off fireworks. Your majesty should be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth and swore to himself that he would give up the ghost activity of setting off fireworks in the New Year! Boom, another fireworks exploded from Gong Zilin''s side. Gong Zilin accelerated and rushed in the direction of the forest. Song Ningyu''s horse ran half way, and saw a shadow under the moonlight close her in.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw a shadow falling from the sky. Song Ningyu''s subconscious palm was about to be photographed. The man didn''t take her palm, and his body flashed. He came behind her and rode a horse with her. There was a loud bang. Song Ningyu looked over along with the sound and saw the mechanism bird, which was completely untied.


    The person behind him said lazily: "it''s the new year now. There are too many fireworks. It''s not easy for my husband to get out of the siege. Does my wife want to reward my husband for what to be my wife?"


    Song Ningyu pulled at the corner of her mouth, glanced at the arm across her waist, and simply said her discovery. The whole person behind Gong Zilin was suddenly happy. Suddenly, three bells rang from a distance in Chang''an city.


    Gong Zilin said with a dull smile, "do you know why you want to spend the new year with your loved ones?" Gong Zilin is used to song Ningyu''s more duplicity. She just hasn''t broken through the hole in her heart. He will wait.


    The wind howled from Song Ningyu''s side. The horse ran to the promised intersection in the forest and suddenly stopped running. He hissed and jumped up. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Gong Zilin fiercely picked up song Ningyu and turned over and got off the horse. The horse ran back desperately. Gong Zilin stared at the promised Avenue in front of him and took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "This road... I don''t remember when I sent someone to repair it..."


    Song Ning gave him a white look and said proudly in a deep voice, "naturally, I sent someone to repair it!" otherwise, where did her 98 carts of jewelry come from?


    A blue mist came out of the forest. Song Ningyu tightly frowned. The flowers and plants in the forest withered rapidly. The withering speed was spreading all the way, spreading at a frightening speed.


    A figure crawled towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu recognized the man''s clothes at a glance. He was a soldier of Huangdao!


    Song Ningyu didn''t get close to him. He just frowned and looked at the man faintly. He climbed to the edge of the forest with some difficulty and shook his head at Song Ningyu. It was clear that he was a just young man, but his voice was as hoarse as an old man who would be dead in the same trade.


    "Your Majesty, a thief stole the mirage and occupied it as the king. That... That Pirate Group..."


    "How?" song Ningyu anxiously approached the man and was fiercely pulled back by Gong Zilin.


    The man lowered his head slowly, and his whole body turned into a pool of blood. Where the blood flowed, the grass dried up.


    Song Ningyu clenched her fists tightly and said in a deep voice, "I know who it is!" she quickly took out two pills from her bag, each took two pills, and rushed towards the forest. Such a cruel way to die, who else would there be besides the Tang family! What a Tang Zhao! This time, she vowed to figure out these accounts!


    Fortunately, the broad avenue opened by song Ningyu''s order is not hard to run in the direction of the mirage. Everything on the ship of the skeleton Pirate Group is as old, and there are several boxes of unfinished fireworks on the ship. The lights are lit, which reflects the gorgeous colors on the Red Sea.


    Song Ningyu stood on the deck and looked at all this carefully. The lights were still on, but there were no people. It was too strange!


    A figure slowly came in from the boat. The man was elegant in clothes. He was dressed in blue with a red spider tattooed on his clothes. He was manly and elegant. If it weren''t for his fingertips and a red fire spider king stopped there, she would almost think that the man was just a refined childe of which family.


    It''s hard to associate with the ragged man like this. I think it''s about Zhao Yinyin''s Yin Shi''s poison that cures his bad places!


    But there must be a gain and a loss. His whole person is highly toxic.


    Song Ningyu said with a cold smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The style of the Tang family is still the same."


    The man was slightly stunned and suddenly said with a smile, "I heard that you have become the emperor of Huangdao, so he specially came to give some gifts." he raised his hand slightly, and saw that Aunt Mo and a group of people were pulled out. On their necks, there was a spider, which was as red as blood, and a layer of dark light appeared in the lamp.


    Those people were sleeping and didn''t wake up.


    Only the little doctor fairy raised her head, stared at the man and scolded, "you are really shameless, which is also called Bo Li!"


    He Lianxing smiled, looked up slightly and blinked at Song Ningyu. He must kill this bastard today! The spider on his neck seemed to realize that he Lianxing was still awake, smiled at him and bit down. He Lianxing really closed his eyes.

 Chapter 803

    "Small gifts are exempted. I just want to know why you came here?"


    The Tang Zhao looked at Gong Zilin wantonly with a pair of cold eyes, and said with a cold smile: "originally, he wanted to use a way to lead the Tang emperor out. Now it seems that his majesty Huangdao has done a good thing for me."


    Gong Zilin subconsciously blocked song Ningyu behind him. The eyebrows that flew obliquely into the temples were cut like a blade. They were full of deterrence: "you deserve it."


    What Tang Zhao hates most is that others doubt his strength and despise him. His extreme inferiority in Tang clan and being bullied all year round have created his distorted personality. His face became extremely ferocious. He pointed to the wind unintentionally and said with a cold smile: "I heard that this is the wise Prime Minister of Tang country. I don''t know if he dies, will he create some trouble for Tang country?"


    The cold and fishy wind of the sea blew on him. Song Ningyu tightly clenched his fist and glanced at a figure in the dark. He slightly shook and gently shook in the direction of the little medical fairy. The little medical fairy stood at the corner of the boat. As long as he took a few steps, he would cut the rope for the little medical fairy.


    "Now it seems that the Manduo flowers in Hongmeng emperor and Gong Zilin have something to do with you!"


    Tang Zhao proudly shook his finger: "Your Majesty made a mistake, it''s King Chul and the high priest." although King Chul''s body is poor, it won''t happen so soon! Song Ningyu felt strange at that time. Unfortunately, there was no evidence play. Even if it was found out, it was not very useful, so she endured it all the time!


    "Now that the blood of the Yin Division has cured you, what else do you want?" song Ningyu tried to delay time. Gong Zilin stood in front of song Ningyu, with a thick crack of murderous gas on his gloomy face, which startled the red fire spider king to retreat without trace.


    "Cured me? Do you know the pain when two poisons compete for power in the body? Do you know the pain when I want to balance the two poisons and exhaust the poisons? What do I want? I want the whole world! I want to unify the world! You two! As long as you declare the unification of Huangdao and Tangguo and retreat Tangguo to me, I will let them go. What? These lives are worth it Come on! Ah? "


    Tang Zhao smiled strangely. The warm smile was full of strong Yin and evil, which made people feel a deep pimple.


    "It''s impossible!" Gong Zilin frowned. If he wanted him to give up the world, he would give up these people and kill Tang Zhao to avenge them!


    Song Ningyu frowned and shook his head: "how can the world fall into the hands of you who regard life as grass mustard!"


    "Hum, I don''t care about that broken position. One day, Tangmen will dominate the world!"


    The face slowly appeared under the light. Song Ningyu saw the face clearly, and his eyes lit up slightly. It was Gu Yichen! Gu Yichen''s dagger on his fingertip cut iron like mud and started as fast as lightning. He swam between several people. The acupoint on his fingertip was a little, pinched the red fire spider king and quickly threw it out.


    Lying on the ground, he woke up and stood up fiercely. He Lianxing smiled subconsciously and looked in the direction of the little medical fairy. The little medical fairy looked coldly at Tang Zhao and shouted in a deep voice: "today''s account, my aunt will calculate with you! Dare to plot against my aunt, I think you don''t want to live!"


    The gold needle in the little medical fairy''s hand hurried towards the Tang imperial edict. Unfortunately, the little medical fairy''s martial arts and internal power are not very good. Otherwise, one long must be another short!


    He Lianxing smiled, stretched out his slender fingertips and leaned close to her ear: "direction."


    The little doctor fairy reported several positions. The gold and silver on her fingertips showed a fierce murderous spirit. Song Ning''s silver needle on her fingertips was also impolite. Several people worked together to surround the Tang Zhao on the ship. The little doctor fairy smiled coldly: "just a few spiders want to persecute my aunt! I think you don''t want to live. Fight me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Mo almost beat the Tang Zhao to death. Her ferocious appearance simply shocked everyone! Tang Zhao is a poison. There is only one way to burn it. Kill it. Blood splashes everywhere. No.


    In addition to his poison skills, Tang Zhao also had good martial arts. However, he didn''t see enough in front of people like Gong Zilin, he Lianxing Xiao and song Ningyu!


    Tang Zhao knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "spare my life, spare my life, I can hand over the antidote of mantuo flower, I..."


    Song Ningyu stabbed the dagger in his hand at Tang Zhao''s heart and said coldly, "Tang Zhao, do you think your blood is the most poisonous in the world? The mandala flowers bloom, and Tang clan underestimates the world!


    Tang Zhao stared at Song Ningyu in surprise: "you... Big... Big brother won''t let you go..." Tang Zhao''s breath was broken, and the little doctor scattered a layer of blue powder on Tang Zhao''s heart. Tang Zhao began to melt silently, and the smell of the body rotting and melting in the air. People couldn''t help twisting their noses and retreating.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the nervous helianxing smile standing next to the little medical fairy, and the corners of his lips raised happily. It seems that he has gained a lot this time.


    Aunt Mo tightly hugged Gu Yichen, who had become tall and solid. She wanted to talk and shed tears first.


    Song Ningyu also wants to go to the mirage to see the situation in the mirage. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time. Gu Yichen nodded faintly to song Ningyu, opened his mouth and said an earth shaking sentence: "sister, are you married?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head and looked suspiciously at Gu Yixuan, who had reached her ear. He looked inexplicable. It was only a few months. The boy had grown so much. What did he eat!


    Gu Yichen happily looked at Song Ningyu and then said, "can I marry you?"


    Before Song Ningyu spoke, Gong Zilin stood in front of song Ningyu, tightly covered song Ningyu''s mouth with one hand, blackened his gloomy face and said coldly, "no!"


    Gu Yichen and Gong Zilin carried it: "I married my sister, not you! You can''t answer for my sister."


    Gong Zilin tightly pulled the man into his arms, coldly picked his eyebrows, with a certain momentum: "we slept."


    Gu Yichen''s face suddenly turned red: "I... If I marry my sister!"


    "We slept!"


    "You... You don''t have a face! I want to marry my sister!"


    Gong Zilin looked indifferent and doubted that the simple child didn''t understand the meaning of sleeping. He thought on his side and then said, "I have a round house with my wife."


    Well, do you understand? He dropped his words and left Gu Yichen, who was as numb as a chicken. Gong Zilin suddenly felt in a good mood. Helian smiled and smiled. He glanced at the person who was hit hard. Suddenly, he only felt that his days when Gong Zilin was so angry that he almost burst his lungs had become sunny.

 Chapter 804

    Song Ningyu clapped Gong Zilin''s hand, twisted her eyebrows and said nothing. She jumped under her feet and ran down the mirage. The deck of the mirage was very high, about six or seven floors high. She couldn''t get up at once. Fortunately, there was a rope on one side. It seemed that she was sending things down. Song Ningyu climbed along the rope and suddenly heard Gong Zilin say that my wife was shy.


    She slipped at her feet and almost fell. Gong Zilin hugged her slender waist and jumped up the mirage. The mirage was full of mechanisms, which could not be destroyed by these little red fire spiders. The person who climbed out of the forest was probably the one Tang Zhao deliberately arranged to lead her there.


    Those people were stunned when they saw a man holding his own emperor.


    Gong Zilin pinched his face at her waist and murmured, "it''s too thin." he started a plan in his heart. Well, he must feed his wife more fat. At that time, who doesn''t have eyes will dare to rob his wife!


    The people on board were messy in the wind. Fortunately, these soldiers just stood where they were and suddenly couldn''t move. This man didn''t see anything, and song Ningyu came in time.


    The little medical fairy relieved the medicine for these people and lay on the railing beside the deck. Her eyes full of aura stared at the dark sea in the distance. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Now it was the new year''s Eve. There was an emperor in the palace. It was impossible not to go back to the palace, so the party took advantage of the darkness and ran back to the palace in a carriage.


    Gu Yichen has improved a lot now. In the sea, that is his world. Song Ningyu is suddenly relieved that he has a home in front of the skeleton Pirate Group. After all, aunt Mo is no longer supporting herself alone.


    She burned all those ships, so song Ningyu knew that it must take a lot of effort to re collect so many pirate warships, which is not easy.


    The sea is always an unknown field. If people don''t know what to study, they will return to the dust and the land to the earth. How many lives are buried in the sea. I believe the people on the pirate ship know better than anyone else.


    Now there is only the new year''s Eve dinner left. The whole family eats the new year''s Eve dinner together, so when they return to Chang''an City, the city is lonely, the moonlight has begun to shift obliquely, and it will be dawn in another hour.


    Back to the top floor of Longmen Inn, a large table of food was prepared there. Houtu, Jinyue and others were holding a piece of cake and eating slowly. When they heard the movement downstairs, they all lay down on the railing and saw that song Ningyu and others got off the bus, they were very happy.


    Everything on the roof was almost cleaned up. When song Ningyu returned to the roof, he saw the dishes on that big table. 108 dishes were cooked by ten chefs. However, these 108 dishes don''t smell like a stack of cakes on Huangdao!


    The little doctor rushed over with a disgusted face and murmured, "I''m a little hungry. If I''m not hungry, Miss Ben will never eat this pig food!"


    The eldest sun Wuxie sat lazily on the throne, glanced at several people who had nothing to do, and muttered, "are you going to starve to death when you eat this kind of thing!"


    People who have stayed in Huangdao will know that the food there is simply exquisite to the point of others, so not only these people, but also bingmu and louhuo.


    Song Ning Fu''s forehead. These mouths are all spoiled by the kitchen on Huangdao. If it weren''t for the Royal chef or the chef of the big clan, which family would make such exquisite and delicious dishes on its territory?


    Huangdao''s meal is called eating. As for Chang''an''s, it''s called filling your stomach.


    Song Ningyu touched his chin and said with deep eyes, "in that case, eat what you like and barbecue if you don''t. Lianqing, you and the five of them go to prepare food materials and utensils."


    Seeing an outsider present, song Ningyu''s five subordinates nodded and shared the division of labor. Song Ningyu picked his eyebrows and looked at the sinking moon, with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    The ingredients were soon ready. Song Ningyu felt that these goods had brought back the kitchen! All the meat, melons, fruits and vegetables were constantly transported to the top, so that a corner of the extremely wide terrace could not be put down before it stopped.


    Song Ningyu calculated roughly. He Lianxing smiled, Kan Hua, Feng Wuxin, the eldest sun was innocent, five subordinates, plus more than ten people from Chihiro and Lianqing. Song Ningyu prepared four stoves. Four people sat together. There should be more and less empty.


    For a moment, the smell of barbecue was floating on the terrace of Longmen inn. More than a dozen people tossed until the sky was getting white, and then they yawned and were ready to go to bed.


    Sleeping in Longmen inn is also excellent and convenient. The only inconvenient thing is bathing. Song Ningyu''s face darkened as Gong Zilin complained.


    Finally, song Ningyu was dragged back to the palace by Gong Zilin at dawn!


    When she arrived at the palace, song Ningyu slammed the door of her bedroom and ordered Lian Qing with an innocent face. If she dared to release people, she would immediately marry Lian Qing! Lian Qing stood outside the door without saying a word, blinking his sleepy eyes and standing straight as a pillar.


    However, it''s useless. It''s hard to prevent thieves at night and day. Gong Zilin is a generation of emperors and the king of kings. When song Ningyu fell asleep, he felt that there was a warm body beside him and slept on the cold cold jade bed. Song Ningyu was a little cold and subconsciously leaned over.


    The sky was bright, and there would always be a few people to destroy it in the beautiful scenery on a good day. Song Ningyu rubbed against the heat source and found a comfortable place to sleep again. There was a slight knock on the door outside, followed by the bitter voice of Shuanghe crying: "Your Majesty Huangdao, the emperor is gone, I don''t know your majesty..." have you seen it.


    The sound of Shuanghe is still in decline. There comes a low voice with some anger of desire and dissatisfaction: "get out!"


    Shuanghe was startled and hurried away. Lianqing looked at the figure of the old man who was still running so fast. A trace of admiration flashed in her eyes. She was worthy of being the person beside Tang Huang. Even the old man was so fast.


    But I know that in fact, Shuanghe is just Gong Zilin''s punishment!


    After Shuanghe left, Lianqing listened to the sound of smashing things in the house and the angry voice of her majesty. Lianqing took a smoke from the corners of her mouth. When can she consider others, your willful majesty.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    "What can you explain, Gong Zilin? If you climb into my bed without my permission, I''ll crack you!"


    Gong Zilin stood behind the desk with a sad face, looked at Song Ningyu, and murmured, "madam, how much do you want to click?"

 Chapter 805

    Song Ningyu stared at him and said angrily, "how much is how much!"


    "Madam, being a husband is related to your happiness!" Gong Zilin said bitterly. Didn''t he say that the raw rice would be finished when it was cooked? Why, it''s too ripe to work! Well, I have to consult with the prime minister another day!


    While he was thinking, song Ningyu was already dressed. She wiped her face, threw down the pure white cotton cloth, and stepped out of the door. Lian Qing stood on a sleepy face. When she saw song Ningyu push open the door, she suddenly felt sleepless. She stared at Song Ningyu in a daze, secretly glanced at the corner of her eyes, and quickly took back her eyes.


    If the Lord is bad, the Lord is even worse. This is a fact that Lian has thought over these days!


    "Hey, empress, where are you going?" however, Gong Zilin unknowingly thicker than the city wall, wiped his face and chased out. Lian Qing took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Your majesty Tang, is that wrong


    Fortunately, all the people in the palace went home for the new year. Otherwise, it would be like an emperor chasing another emperor!


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin and whistled. She was going to the northern region. The rest was thrown to changsun Wuye and others.


    When Gong Zilin saw that the lark had grown up again, and now the wings seemed more solid, he stood beside song Ningyu and murmured, "cough, madam, can this bird carry two people?"


    The lark looked at Gong Zilin and hummed coldly. It was rare that he didn''t fight with him.


    Song Ningyu also feels strange. This guy is very spiritual. If he doesn''t like anyone, he won''t give anyone a good face! Didn''t Gong Zilin use this lark several times before, so lark thought he was good, too?


    This possibility is not ruled out!


    Song Ningyu looked thoughtfully at the lark that took off and stood on the lark''s back. Gong Zi was close behind. They would reach the northern region quickly. As for those people, let them chase them slowly.


    From here to the northern region, you have to pass through the Baili divine valley. Song Ningyu flew for three days. The lark stopped in the main house of the Baili divine valley. Without the valley protection array, people in the house can come and go freely. For song Ningyu''s sudden arrival, everyone was in a hurry.


    I don''t know who shouted out in the crowd: "young lady is back." suddenly Gong Zilin blacked his face.


    He approached song Ningyu and gnashed his teeth: "madam, you and I have been married so many times. When will we get married?"


    Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and got married


    "Ning Yu, why are you here?" the visitor was surprised when he saw song Ning Yu, and song Ning Yu was also surprised when he saw the man.


    Baili burning song... His beard was stubble, and a pair of eyes that were originally elegant and bright became a little gray. The whole person seemed to have lost the magic color in the past. Wearing an elegant peacock blue robe on him, the luxurious thread color seemed to be more and more depressed.


    "How could you be like this?" song Ningyu looked at Baili burning song in surprise. The lark on one side was very dissatisfied with song Ningyu''s attitude of throwing it when he ran out. He stretched out his big head and rubbed her. It was food!


    Song Ningyu just recovered. It doesn''t matter if she has something to eat, but the lark has been hungry for three days.


    The hundred mile burning singer held a cigarette tube in his hand. He smoked a few mouthfuls and spit out the cloud like smoke. Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows slightly and choked heavily by the stiff taste. Gong Zilin dragged her into his arms. Then he burned the song and said, "it''s hungry. I don''t know if the little valley Lord has food for it?"


    If you don''t have enough to eat, the lark won''t go for a while!


    Baili Shaoge nodded, spit out a mouthful of smoke, narrowed his eyes as if he couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality. He raised his hand and ordered the greasy housekeeper behind him: "this is my good friend. You can give them a room and entertain them."


    If there is no need, tone of the Baili burning song is extremely simple. Is this still original wayward little Lord? Song Ningyu looked deeply at Baili burning song. His originally dark hair now showed snow white on several floors under the refraction of the sun. Some of his hair was already white.


    The greasy housekeeper moved forward with a fat body. Her eyes looked at Song Ningyu from time to time. Song Ningyu had never seen the housekeeper. Her eyes narrowed slightly and asked the housekeeper, "how did you become like this, young Lord?"


    The greasy housekeeper was stunned at first, and then sighed helplessly: "The little valley leader came back with a woman''s body and insisted that he would be honored as the little lady. His ranking was listed in the ancestral hall of Baili divine valley. The old Valley leader was so angry by the little valley leader. Alas, you should not mention it to the little Lord. The little Lord is always sad when he thinks of it now. People in the valley avoid it."


    Song Ningyu nodded: "this is nature."


    "Please, there is a natural bathing place with everything in it." then the housekeeper ordered the little girl who is usually only twelve or thirteen years old to follow and serve.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the little girl standing at the door with a worried face and said in a deep voice, "just wait outside the door. I''ll call you if I have something."


    The little girl nodded, and there was a tremor in her fragile voice: "maidservant, your name is Xiaoya."


    Gong Zilin nodded and closed the door.


    Song Ningyu looked around and wiped the table with her fingertips. She didn''t see any dust. She nodded with satisfaction. She had been in the house and lived in the house with Gong Zilin. Next door was a natural warm pool. Song Ningyu stepped over unconsciously. The water in the bath pool was covered with a thin layer of fog, and the bottom of the clear hot spring water was slowly emerging.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps around her. When she looked up, it was gong Zilin''s tight upper body. Gong Zilin''s lips hung an evil smile close to her, picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "last time, it seems that it was here. The lady helped her husband once. How about holding her husband to help her this time?"


    Song Ningyu thought that she had helped Gong Zilin profane herself last time. Suddenly, the whole face turned red. He fell over his shoulder and made a loud bang. Gong Zilin was thrown into the pool by song Ningyu. She turned and walked out of the screen, raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Gong Zilin, I sleep in the bed, you sleep on the floor!"


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows in the bath. It seems that his husband is really going to shake it up! Otherwise, the goods will be able to ride on his head!


    In fact, song Ningyu had been presumptuous for many times. When Gong Zilin finished washing, song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin warily. Then she slowly walked to the hot spring in the side hall. Gong Zilin looked at her carefully closing the door, looking serious, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help raising.

 Chapter 806

    Today, Gong Zilin is very honest. When song Ningyu washes out, Gong Zilin honestly sits on the floor paved by song Ningyu. The floor is made of wood, so she is not afraid of anything. Song Ningyu is not afraid of Gong Zilin catching a cold. Her white and small feet are inadvertently carried by Gong Zilin''s side.


    Gong Zilin''s throat was slightly tight, swallowed his saliva, pulled the quilt and covered the whole person in the quilt.


    sleep


    Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the man who suddenly became extremely honest. He just felt that it was strange for a while. What''s the matter with him? What did you get stimulated by?


    Song Ningyu, who has been tired for three days, is still thinking about burning songs for hundreds of miles. What is in his cigarettes after all? Originally thought, meet again, everything will still be as old, but never thought, it turned out that things have changed before she knew it.


    The weird old Valley master died.


    Song Ningyu slept very shallow, especially when she slept in another place, so she was very alert to everything around. There was a slight sound outside the door. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly, fiercely turned over and sat up, pulled off one side''s robe and put it on her. She swept her eyes at Gong Zilin lying on the floor and walked out with light hands and feet.


    At the foot corner of the rockery, the greasy housekeeper didn''t know what he was doing. A small thing came in through the fine crack of the wall. The housekeeper looked around and kicked it into his arms and went away.


    Song Ningyu turned around and was covered in her mouth. She stared at the smoke smelling Baili burning song and twisted her eyebrows.


    Bai Li Fen Ge put her finger to her lips, motioned her not to make a sound, took song Ning Yu''s hand and hurriedly strode towards the long blue stone path full of roses. Baili Shaoge glanced around and started the mechanism. Song Ningyu took him to a secret room, where the figure of an old man was moving slowly.


    Song Ningyu stared at the old Valley master. She turned back and looked at the already haggard Baili burning song and raised her eyebrows: "what is this?"


    Bai Li Fen Ge shook his head and sighed, "to handle a big case, Ning Yu, don''t you find that many people are addicted to this thing when you go back to Tang country?" Bai Li Fen Ge shook the pipe in his hand.


    Song Ningyu took the cigarette and smelled it. His eyes flashed a cold: "there''s cut tobacco and poppy..." everyone knows what poppy is. It''s an addictive thing! In the end, it will deprive a person of his right to be a human being!


    She must not let such things fall into Tang country. That thing will destroy Tang country!


    As a half healer, song Ningyu is still very familiar with that thing!


    "I''m following the housekeeper''s clue. Ning Yu, I asked you because I wanted to ask you for help."


    Song Ningyu rarely sees Baili burning song with a rigorous face. She nodded: "you say."


    "This cut tobacco is mixed with opium poppy, but it can pass through the checkpoint of Tang state and sell it safely. It seems that the man has something to do with the imperial court. By the way, I haven''t congratulated you on being your Majesty on Huangdao."


    The valley leader stared slightly, looked at Song Ningyu, nodded, and was gratified: "my daughter''s family must have suffered a lot at this step, but it doesn''t matter if I suffer alone, child. If all the people in the world suffer, it will destroy the world."


    Song Ningyu nodded slightly: "I know, I will discuss this matter with him. Don''t worry, since I''m here, this case will never be ignored."


    It turned out that the valley leader didn''t die, but pretended to die to make those people relax their vigilance.


    Song Ningyu quietly went back to the attic with Baili burning song. Gong Zilin was still asleep in the attic. Song Ningyu carefully wanted to step on him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at her. Song Ningyu immediately felt that his heart was confused.


    She was so frightened that she forgot to hold her own foot in Gong Zilin''s hand and murmured, "you... What are you doing?"


    Gong Zilin played with her feet, approached her and kissed her white, jade like toes with some banter. Song Ningyu''s face suddenly turned red. She kicked Gong Zilin with an angry foot and scolded: "hooligans!"


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows, fiercely pressed people on his body, and the corners of his lips aroused a smile of evil charm. Now the immortal who is falling into the devil''s way has a fatal charm.


    "Madam, are you going to tell me honestly, or do you want to tell me after you''ve been punished for your husband?"


    Song Ningyu stared at him warily. They looked at each other for a while. Song Ningyu finally told him all the causes and consequences of the incident. Gong Zilin turned over and lay beside her, holding song Ningyu in his arms. It was like a knife cut sword eyebrow flying obliquely on the temples, and a pair of Phoenix eyes flashed a cold light.


    He suddenly sat up and began to put on his clothes, from the inner coat to the outer coat. He turned around and scanned his eyes. Sitting on the ground, stunned song Ningyu raised his eyebrows, stuffed a jade crown into song Ningyu''s hand, and pulled the person up by the way. His eyes fell on song Ningyu''s thin inner clothes in his wide cloak, and his face sank.


    "Next time no matter who you see, you''ll dress me and go out!"


    "What about you?" song Ningyu asked subconsciously.


    Gong Zilin sat in front of the dressing mirror, looked at Song Ningyu''s meticulous and serious appearance with great interest, and casually replied, "it''s natural to wear or not to wear it when you see a husband."


    Song Ningyu''s delicate face suddenly turned red. Gong Zi was surprised and shouted helplessly: "lady, please be gentle, be gentle, you''re going to break!"


    Song Ningyu snorted coldly, but his movements were soft. He murmured, "if it''s broken, it''s useless to keep it!"


    "How can it be useless? Without this hair, how can my husband make hair with my wife for a hundred years?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the complacent Gong Zilin. She suddenly found that the goods played hooligans more and more deeply and casually!


    He was so angry that he pulled Gong Zilin''s hair and made a mess. He shouted angrily, "then you''d better become a monk, forget it!" he threw the horn comb in Gong Zilin''s hand, and song Ningyu turned to look for clothes.


    Gong Zilin smiled helplessly. Alas, there is a fierce wife at home.


    When did the wife become so fierce after all? Gong Zilin didn''t notice it. He suddenly thought of song Ningyu, who didn''t know martial arts but was a little clever. At that time, her heart was still simple. After all, he didn''t take good care of her and let her experience so much torture.


    All the edges and corners belonging to song Ningyu were worn away by those experiences.


    It is Gong Zilin who is useful to make an originally weak woman become what she is now, a generation of emperors.


    He looked at the figure clasping the jade belt in the mirror, and his eyes were slightly dark.

 Chapter 807

    Song Ningyu''s long hair has always been a hairpin. It''s enough to pull it up, but now she disguises herself as a man with elegant posture, and the childe accumulates stones like jade.


    "What are you doing out?" song Ningyu straightened his collar and looked at Gong Zilin, who was sitting in front of the dressing mirror.


    Gong Zilin picked her eyebrows, opened the door and strode out with song Ningyu. The greasy housekeeper was hurrying through the corridor and banging with song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. The cigarette in his hand fell to the ground in an instant. Song Ningyu thought Gong Zilin was going to draw a sword to solve the man


    But Gong Zilin squatted down fiercely and looked at the cigarettes on the ground. The fat housekeeper squatted down with him. A pair of swollen eyes narrowed on his greasy face, looking uneasily at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    But seeing Gong Zilin pick up a cigarette and smell it, he suddenly looked at the frightened housekeeper and murmured, "this is a good thing. How do you have this?"


    The housekeeper was stunned by Gong Zilin and muttered, "this... This is from the northern region."


    Seeing Gong Zilin''s face looking at the cigarette with interest, his face suddenly raised a trace of complacency. He picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "you still know the goods, not me boasting. If this goods want to enter the Tang country, it''s thanks to my brother!"


    Gong Zilin lowered his eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his eyes and restored his strong smile, as if he had found a new business. He smiled and said, "I''m the richest man in Tang country. I wanted to find some new things and open several casinos. Unexpectedly, I found good goods here. Do you have a channel?"


    The housekeeper looked at Gong Zilin warily: "who is the richest man in Tang country? I''m sorry to be ignorant."


    The night was cool and blowing on the three people. Song Ningyu only felt surprised and cold, but the housekeeper felt strangely cool. Because he squatted down too hard just now, his face was full of sweat when he stood up again. He puffed and gasped, and a pair of squint eyes stared at Song Ningyu.


    Gong Zilin stood up slowly, and his tall body blocked song Ningyu behind him without any trace: "you don''t even know that you are the richest man in Tang country. You are really interesting. That''s all. Since you don''t have the heart, I don''t have the heart to cooperate with you. I''ll find it in the northern region."


    When the man saw that Gong Zilin was trying to leave with song Ningyu in his arms, he was in a hurry and murmured, "don''t be angry, young master. You should always be careful in doing business. The imperial court has been very strict in investigating this recently."


    "There are also people in our court. Today, Prime Minister FENG unintentionally is my senior brother. Princess Chihiro is my lady''s sister. No wonder you can''t make a lot of money. You don''t have the courage. Forget it. If you don''t want to do it, I don''t have the leisure to talk nonsense with you."


    "Childe! It''s mine, isn''t it?"


    With these words, the housekeeper looked around anxiously and murmured, "my adoptive brother is the eldest son of the Shaoqing family in Dali temple. As for this master, he was sent by Luosheng hall in the northern region."


    Gong Zilin and song Ningyu looked at each other. Gong Zilin asked with great interest, "since this is a big business, you have to tell me how many people there are. We can make statistics."


    The greasy housekeeper waved his fat hand and whispered, "if you can send this goods to Chang''an City, you will be rich, but it''s also dangerous! There are eight of us, among the eight cities, only Chang''an City, at the foot of the emperor, no one dares to take this risk¡°


    "Where is Luosheng hall?"


    He quietly glanced around and said in a wary voice: "I don''t know the details, but I heard several others say that it seems to be something developed by the Tang clan. The Tang family can say that all these things will be introduced into the Tang country..."


    As soon as Gong Zilin raised his hand, the greasy housekeeper fell to the ground. Song Ningyu took out a handkerchief and handed it to him. He said lazily, "this kind of pig, why do you do it yourself."


    Gong Zilin casually wiped his hands and said in a deep voice, "the hundred mile young master has almost heard it. Should he come out and see it?"


    I saw a hundred Li burning song, dressed in a peacock blue robe, slowly came out from behind the rockery, with more admiration: "it''s worthy of the joint efforts of the two kings. It''s really fast!"


    Gong Zilin slowly wiped his hands, glanced at the smiling Baili burning song and hooked his lips: "no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be compared with Baili Shaozhu. He endured it for so long. Oh, yes, there''s another sentence that Baili Shaozhu said wrong."


    Baili Shaoge looked at Song Ningyu with a rigorous and thoughtful face and picked her eyebrow.


    Gong Zilin was shameless and said in a loud voice, "it''s the unity of husband and wife, whose profit breaks the gold, not what the hundred mile young Lord said."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Li Fen Ge looked at Song Ningyu, who was stunned. She couldn''t laugh or cry. Where on earth did she meet such a guy whose face was thicker than the city wall!


    Song Ningyu found out about all this, and passed all the orders and orders to lark. Lark flew back to Tang with the letter. The soldiers were divided into two ways. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin went all the way towards the northern region.


    The northern region is not like the imperial land everywhere as song Ningyu imagined. After flying along the mountain forest for four days, the lark fluttered its wings and caught fish in the lake. It was starving to death. The two heartless humans had no choice but to spread food by themselves. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin caught a few fish in the blue lake and roasted them.


    Lark used to carry only one person, so it will be much easier, but now a gong Zilin is added, which is different. When carrying a person of more than 100 kg and a person of more than 200 kg, the weight in the air is different!


    After eating, take a break. Under song Ningyu''s tough attitude, the lark didn''t know which feather was not right. After taking a wind, it flew towards the villa Avenue with two people on its back.


    The buildings around began to change obviously. Now it is sunny. Song Ningyu did not dare to let larks fly to places with many people, so he had to fly slowly towards both sides of the city wall.


    The outside of the city wall is remote. The building is made of stone, which is extremely beautiful. The roof forms are different, ranging from round to spire. Some people open a big window outside the house. One side of the northern region is near the North Sea. It faces the sea and flowers bloom in spring. As long as you open the window, you can see it clearly.


    Looking closely, there is a great difference between the clothes of Beiyu and Tangguo. The clothes of Beiyu are more convenient and compact. The clothes are close to the curve of body shape, and all the people walking on the street greet each other with a smile.


    Song Ningyu looked at the clothes that were almost exposed to immorality and smoked at the corners of her mouth. She had only heard that Huangdao had been self styled for thousands of years, but she had not heard that northern regions had been self styled for thousands of years.


    The dress wound was exposed to be immoral. Gong Zilin looked thoughtfully at those beautiful women, pulled his eyes from the corners of his mouth, turned his eyes to song Ningyu, and lowered his body to warn: "if you dare to dress like that..."

 Chapter 808

    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "we wear so obvious that we are bound to be regarded as foreigners."


    "Hum, that''s not good!" Gong Zilin snorted coldly. No matter what nationality you are, the clothes look like you''re not wearing. Even the chest outlines what to wear!


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin with a gloomy face and couldn''t help his forehead. The lark continued to fly to the other side for three or four hours until the moon began to rise. Gong Zilin looked at the thin and dense lights and the people on the painting boat. He nodded faintly and accepted it. At least he wasn''t like many people. He was exposed to immorality!


    Although the clothes of those women were also Confucian skirts lined with robes, they were much simpler than those worn by song Ningyu in the past.


    Song Ningyu looked at the poison history of the northern region that Chunsu had left her. There was a map with the night pearl in her hand. Song Ningyu looked at the shape below. His eyes were slightly bright and his clothes were as elegant as Tang Tang. He lived in the north from the northern region to the poison Tang clan. His emperor''s surname was Bai Mingdi, a generation of empress.


    Song Ningyu nodded. She was quite impressed by the Queen''s rule. They jumped down from the lark in the dark. Song Ningyu touched the fireworks in her hand and released them into the sky.


    Gong Zilin tightly clasped song Ningyu''s wrist and frowned, "what are you doing!"


    Song Ningyu clapped Gong Zilin''s hand and replied with a proud smile: "I once ordered the people who listened to the wind tower to transfer the battlefield here. Now it''s time to verify the results."


    Song Ningyu''s place is relatively remote and not many people, but when he saw the fireworks exploding all over the sky, the gorgeous color still attracted some people''s attention.


    A carriage sped towards song Ningyu. After the carriage, the two people who were standing disappeared.


    Bai Sui and Long Fei knelt in the carriage and said in a deep voice to song Ningyu, "please see the landlord."


    Glancing at Gong Zilin with a sad face on one side, Bai Sui and Long Fei paused and said to Gong Zilang, who was drinking tea: "I''ve seen your uncle."


    ... what is your uncle? Gong Zilin looked bitterly at Song Ningyu with a thick smile on her face. Seeing that she was so happy again, he didn''t care about her.


    The carriage went all the way to the listening wind building. The background of the listening wind building was a tavern mixed with dragons and snakes. The tavern was divided into six floors. The customers on each floor either had more money or were more noble. Fortunately, the price was affordable. In addition, after driving for so many years, there were more people there.


    The carriage stopped in the backyard. Song Ningyu got off the carriage, glanced at the unusual backyard and nodded.


    Bai Sui''s written appearance is also much more solid, vaguely showing a masculine flavor. Long Fei''s strong muscles on one side, his words and deeds are full of irritability, and his fierce momentum is full of war spirit. Few people bother him.


    Song patted Bai Sui on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s your credit to be able to root the listening wind building here." there is no wind and sand near the North Sea. If you go further north, it''s Montenegro hell.


    Song Ningyu had never seen her before, so she was quite curious, but Gong Zilin would never take her. It was too dangerous.


    Bai Sui and Long Fei were slightly stunned, nodded and said with a smile: "don''t say, it''s really hard to take such a place. Please, landlord."


    Song Ningyu followed Bai Sui and Long Fei all the way into a study. He meandered all the way along the dark road of the study and took about a cup of tea. According to Bai Sui''s detailed description, although the road twists and turns very slowly, there are many mechanisms in it. If he takes the wrong step, he may never get out again.


    Song Ning Xiangyu also had to admire Bai Sui''s meticulousness. When he came out of the long winding secret Road, he was still a study, but the layout here was slightly different.


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu, with a smile on his lips.


    Bai Sui and Long Fei simply explained the situation of living here today, attached a map, their own forces and clothes here, and then disappeared.


    Gong Zilin''s slender fingertips flipped freely on the map. He picked his eyebrows, looked at Gong Zilin and said lazily, "don''t you have a manual of interpersonal relationships? Why don''t you look at the north region and know each other?"


    Song Ningyu suddenly recovered. She quickly opened the tiny book. The northern region... Is incomparable? Colourful blacksmith shop? Song Ningyu took a smoke at the corner of her mouth... What was she doing in the blacksmith shop?


    In addition, turn over again and there is no other.


    Song Ningyu turned the book over and over again, either making tofu or forging iron, or killing pigs, or performing arts... Song Ningyu instantly wanted to dig the pure vegetable out of the fire and spray a mouthful of blood to kill him!


    Gong Zilin''s eyes fell on the two piles of clothes. The clothes were all water blue and the cloth was excellent. When he opened them, they were still close to his eyes. The clothes in the northern region were very similar to the wide sleeved robes of the Tang state, but some were different. The robes should be shorter. The Confucian skirt was like panties. It was a skirt from a distance, and pants from a close look. If they were fought, That''s convenient.


    Song Ningyu''s mind was different from Gong Zilin''s. she sat on the chair with the simple and elegant carved spider pattern, supported her chin and stared at the thin book. She suddenly felt that her heart was broken one by one. Why didn''t she ask at that time!


    She looked resentful and softened her head. She was so angry that she couldn''t help herself.


    In the end, all the anger should be calm. Song Ningyu glanced around and didn''t find a place to take a bath. He immediately smoked at the corners of his mouth. Can''t he sleep in peace? Running all the way, I smell of sweat!


    Song Ningyu bowed his head, smelled the smell, scanned his eyes, and Gong Zilin murmured, "where to take a bath?"


    Gong Zilin glanced around. Song Ningyu looked gloomy. It seemed that Bai Sui and Long Fei looked down on her and Gong Zilin! In that case, there''s no need for her to stay!


    Song Ningyu began to quickly pack up her clothes and pack everything into a bag. Then she pulled Gong Zi out of the room. Song Ningyu''s feet were like the wind. As Gong Zi walked towards the most prosperous place, song Ningyu walked through the crowd and stopped at a darker place.


    Gong Zilin leaned against the stone wall and looked at Song Ningyu lazily. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "madam, have you brought any silver?"


    Song Ningyu glanced around. She found that these people used different silver coins. They used gold, silver and copper coins.


    Song Ningyu suddenly remembered that in the hands of Yunshui, she used gold coins when fighting with her. It seems that Longmen inn is also quite connected with here. It''s really interesting to transport water here. You can''t even let go of making money!


    Song Ningyu immediately grabbed a man. The man looked at Song Ningyu with a worried face. The innocent eyes seemed to tell her that he was innocent.

 Chapter 809

    Song Ningyu coughed and asked softly, "girl, I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to know where the Longmen inn is?"


    When the good girl saw song Ningyu''s handsome and exquisite face, she suddenly had nosebleed and talked a lot. Song Ningyu was thunderstruck. It was over. The language didn''t match!


    If she is lucky to dominate the world, she must have the same books, the same cars, and the same language! Otherwise, each has its own, and she won''t even understand at that time!


    Gong Zilin took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and pushed away the woman who was obsessed with looking at Song Ningyu. He looked at Song Ningyu and took a deep breath, but said, "steal without money. Don''t you know where you can''t see the map?"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems very reasonable. Song Ningyu''s eyebrows and eyes pulled out and hurriedly took out the map from her hand. There was an obvious sign for Longmen Inn on the map, which made song Ningyu''s eyebrows and eyes bloom again. She led Gong Zilin to walk around the crowd in strange clothes.


    The long street at the foot is neat and full of flat bluestones. Song Ningyu looks at it and nods. The lights on the top are rising with the wind. There are some unknown flowers and plants on both sides of the road. Those flowers and plants have a pot of thorns. From the strange essays and essays that song Ningyu has seen, it should be a pot of cactus


    Gong Zilin dragged song Ningyu, who looked all the way East and West, to stop at the gate of Longmen inn. The four big characters are the only place different from the strange characters on the surrounding map.


    The waiter was dressed in blue, with a piece of cloth on his shoulder, and said something awkward: "you two inn, tip or stay? This is the authentic Tangguo inn."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, strode in, glanced at the waiter on one side and said in a hard voice, "go and call out your shopkeeper." song Ningyu thought that the two emperors had no money and would be reduced to being a thief. Her heart was cold for a while. Alas, the world is getting worse!


    The waiter was stunned, smiled and nodded: "you two sit in the hall first, and the little one will go to the shopkeeper right away."


    There was a teapot and eight cups in the hall. Gong Lin poured a cup of tea for song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was tired after running around for so long. When she held the tea to her lips, she stopped again.


    It seems that Longmen inn is different.


    From the introduction of that book, the northern region here is divided into the Eastern Emperor, the southern king, Xigu and the northern emperor. Each king lives on one side, just like Huangdao. In fact, it is divided into three islands, with two clans on each island. However, unlike Huangdao, there are four sides, no one is the boss and no one is the second.


    However, according to the records of the situation a few years ago, the weakest one was the little empress Xigu, who was only ten years old. Thanks to the help of the Regent, she barely retained it. The second was the Eastern Emperor, who had just succeeded to the throne, and her foundation industry was somewhat turbulent at that time. Then came the Nanwang who lived in the south. At that time, the Nanwang was nearly 30 years old. He was resourceful and ranked second. At the top, it was actually a generation of female emperors in the northern region. His name was white Emperor Shao. He was called White Emperor gorgeous. I don''t know how many people he learned at a glance!


    Song Ningyu hasn''t seen it, and it''s not easy to make a conclusion without authorization. She sits in the hall and glances around, but she sees that the Longmen inn is not deserted. Some people in long clothes and broad robes will nod and smile when they see song Ningyu looking at them. Gaseous sink.


    The shopkeeper hurried out after a while. It can be seen that although the old shopkeeper was a little old, his smart eyes flashed from time to time. The goatee moved slightly with the wind blowing in from the door, and the road was calm and gentle.


    "I''m the shopkeeper who wears the dragon''s gate. I don''t know whether you want to be a top or stay in the store?"


    Song Ningyu threw the jade plate of one side listening to the wind building and said coldly, "if you don''t understand, the landlord can teach you well."


    The shopkeeper looked at Song Ningyu blankly. What does that mean? Exchange jade cards for accommodation? The shopkeeper nodded, smiled at Song Ningyu and said politely: "yes, please upstairs, waiter, give you a luxury room."


    Song Ningyu glanced around. The decoration in the hall was low-key and elegant. In the northwest corner, there were women who were as thin as the moon and playing the piano. The sound as thin as a stream passed through their ears, which was very comfortable.


    The waiter politely took the bag for song Ningyu. The smile on his face worried song Ningyu that he would tear his face.


    He went on and on: "are you new here? I''ve been here for more than ten years. You have to listen carefully to understand what these people say, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for a long time. If I''m used to it, I''ll speak naturally."


    Song Ningyu nodded. The waiter took song Ningyu to the third floor. There are nine floors in Longmen inn. Song Ningyu lived on the third floor for the first time. She glanced around with some dissatisfaction, clapped her hands, and ordered the waiter: "you go and send some water and food. As for the money, transfer it to the account. In a few days, naturally someone will pay the bill."


    How could she owe such a thing to the imperial family of her generation! It''s embarrassing to say it!


    The waiter nodded happily and leaned back. Song Ningyu''s jade card was taken away by the shopkeeper. Song Ningyu didn''t care. She glanced at the so-called luxury room, smoked at the corners of her mouth and muttered, "what kind of luxury room is this? I think it''s a luxury thatched house! How can there be a smell!"


    Song Ningyu pushed away to wear it. The smell became more and more strong. Under the light of moonlight and lamps, someone hurried into the house with his trouser belt. Song Ningyu''s face was suddenly gloomy. The waiter came in with two bowls of rice and a stack of tofu soup.


    Song Ningyu''s face sank again. Her hands were clucking. She thought song Ningyu would be reduced to today!


    The waiter looked uneasily at Song Ningyu''s increasingly gloomy face, carefully glanced at the window opened by song Ningyu, and then glanced at the two bowls of rice. Suddenly, the waiter didn''t even want to eat anything.


    The waiter brought the bowl to the table and carefully closed the window. The smell in the room instantly decreased by more than half. He muttered and said with a smile: "this is indeed the last room on the third floor. In fact, this is also good. The thatched house behind is not good, but the small one can''t move away?"


    Song Ningyu easily wiped the table. There was a thick layer of ash on the table. The waiter''s face was slightly red and coughed twice. He pulled off the cloth towel on his shoulder and quickly wiped the dusty table for song Ningyu.


    Gong Zilin just stood at the door. When the waiter retreated to the door, he suddenly kicked the man down. The waiter rolled down the stairs from the third floor to the second floor. The shopkeeper was surprised and ran out from behind the counter. The goatee was trembling with anger.

 Chapter 810

    Pointing to song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, his hands shook uncoordinated.


    The old shopkeeper was also a man of backbone. He stiffened his back, stared at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, and roared in a slightly hoarse voice: "You two, don''t think you can live in a good place with such a broken jade card. You are kind enough to give you a place to live. You are unkind and beat my waiter! Old man, I have opened a shop for so long and haven''t seen you so shameless!"


    Song Ningyu''s face was slightly stiff. He coughed uneasily and said in a deep voice, "you mean you opened the Longmen Inn alone?"


    Looking around, there are carved elegant seats and tea fragrance everywhere. It is indeed somewhat similar to the national style of Natang country. Coupled with a small Begonia opened on the side, song Ningyu believed it.


    One of the old shopkeeper''s goatee was trembling with anger. He rushed out of the door with his beard and eyes, raised his finger to the sign, and said in a rough voice: "this is Youmen inn! What dragon''s Gate Inn? Dragon''s Gate Inn is in the inner city, not here!"


    Song Ningyu followed him out and looked up. He saw four big black characters written on the plaque, vaguely looking at the light.


    The big dragon character is missing a painting


    Song Ningyu''s face was stiff, and he glanced at Gong Zilin, who was stuffy and smiling behind him. He was a little uncomfortable. He had been ugly for so many years and had been lost to grandma''s house for the first time!


    Gong Zilin took out a bag of gold coins from his arms and threw them all into the arms of the old shopkeeper. He took song Ningyu and hid into the crowd without saying a word. At this time, the moonlight had risen, the round moonlight folded on the road and sprinkled a thin cool color on Qingshi Long Street.


    Two people just live on the street.


    Song Ningyu was so angry that he raised his legs and kicked Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin sidled away and said with a dull smile, "madam, now we''re really going to sleep on the street."


    Song Ningyu gnashed his teeth and stared at him, angry: "you''ve already seen it clearly. It''s Youmen Inn, not Longmen Inn, isn''t it!"


    "The lady is so clever!" Gong Zilin nodded heavily and smiled out of sight.


    Song Ningyu suddenly turned blue and strode away in the other direction of the fork road. He said viciously, "don''t follow me!"


    The two emperors didn''t have a place to live. Even if they found it, they were blown out. Naturally, Gong Zilin wouldn''t let song Ningyu go alone. He touched his nose and silently followed up.


    Song Ningyu suddenly turned around and the two hit each other!


    She grabbed Gong Zilin''s luxurious collar woven with Begonia flowers and scolded, "where did you get your gold coins?" how could Gong Zilin be rich when he just came to such a place like her?


    Gong Zilin smiled and wrapped song Ningyu''s white wrist and said happily: "naturally... It''s smooth. How can I bear to let my wife suffer for my husband!"


    A girl with elegant clothes passed by Gong Zilin and looked at them curiously. In the lantern street, people rarely saw such a slender and delicate woman or such a monster cold man, so she couldn''t help but look more.


    After the woman left, Gong Zilin raised his hand and shook it proudly towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu suddenly turned black and left. He no longer paid attention to the complacent Gong Zilin behind him!


    Gong Zilin glanced suspiciously. What he held in his hand was supposed to be a silver bag. When the good thing turned into a pink belly pocket embroidered with lotus flowers, Gong Zilin threw the clothes in the strange eyes of everyone and chased song Ningyu in the direction of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu walked very fast.


    Although there were not many people coming and going, there were also many. She found that most girls carried a lotus lamp in their hands. About what festival is today. Now, with the evening, there are more and more people coming and going, and there are countless talented and beautiful people.


    Song Ningyu hurried by. His cold eyes swept away, and the words he wanted to chat up immediately swallowed into his stomach.


    Among the tall buildings and elegant pavilions, a well-dressed childe glanced at the groups of slaves standing behind him and hooked the lips. This woman is interesting.


    Song Ningyu''s lightness skill is not bad, but it''s not good to scare the snake at this time.


    Today''s listening to the wind building seems to have no reputation here. It''s just that it has laid a good foundation. Bai Sui and Long Fei are afraid of changes. It''s better not to use it.


    Through the long crowd, there was a bridge on the river. The bridge was covered with red ribbons. Through the thin, cool and transparent moonlight and lamps, song Ningyu could vaguely see a few words. Song Ningyu glanced at them, mostly praying to grow old together with their lover.


    She looked a little suddenly. At that time, it was clear that the two people could not be together, but they wanted to be together. How amazing was the momentum at that time? It was to hold each other tightly at all costs.


    But now, where is the man who once hung the red silk all over the Sansheng stone bridge?


    Song Ningyu looked back at the people who couldn''t see the end. His eyes were slightly restrained. It began to rain in the hazy moonlight. Now the new year has passed, and it was drizzling for a long time in spring.


    The moonlight was caged in the dark clouds, the cool wind patted on her face, and an umbrella gently covered her head. Song Ningyu raised her head in some surprise, but he saw that the man''s angular face was a little stiff. His voice was low and full of maturity. Looking carefully, he was about twenty-five or six years old.


    His eyebrows were thick and black. He stared at her straight in a pair of dark eyes. The slightly thick corners of his lips evoked a warm pulse. In his big hand with clear bones, he held an oil paper umbrella with purple bamboo 48 bones. In the drizzle, his hair was combed up, and the whole person felt a strong sense of security.


    Song Ningyu subconsciously felt that this person might be a friend.


    "I don''t know if the girl is married?" he said. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and withdrew from his umbrella.


    "It''s none of your business whether you are married or not. I have something else to do and leave." song Ningyu turned around and stepped on the bridge. The man behind didn''t follow up, but his eyes looked at her back with a smile.


    That kind of eye light is more like looking at a prey. She can''t help guessing. Is her journey exposed? It''s impossible to think about it. She has always been vigilant. She didn''t bring a penny when she heard the wind coming out of the building.


    When she reached the end of the bridge, there were still people coming and going around, but Gong Zilin didn''t know where to go. It was so late that she always had to find a place to rest for a night to continue on her way. Now she can''t steal it? There are countless treasures in Huangdao. They also use gold coins. This northern region also uses gold coins. Therefore, the northern region is similar to Huangdao and has been silent for nearly a thousand years.

 Chapter 811

    Song Ningyu glanced at the people coming and going and bit her teeth. Her technique was very fast, like lightning. Before the noble childe could react, the silver bag fell into song Ningyu''s hand. She had never been a thief. Coupled with her guilty heart, she was found by the man!


    The man had a folding fan in his hand and was dressed in a green and plain robe. There were several pox on his face. A pair of eyes greedily swept song Ningyu''s body. When his big mouth smiled, he could see a broken golden tooth. Song Ningyu''s face was slightly black.


    "Girl, you are young and beautiful. I can''t imagine doing such bad things!"


    Song Ningyu''s face became more and more black. As an emperor, it''s just that he became a thief. He was caught. He simply lost the face of the first emperors of the Nalan royal family!


    It''s not that she has poor skills, but that someone obstructs her!


    Song Ningyu glanced at the man who came slowly from the crowd and held an oil paper umbrella in his hand. His dark face flashed with a killing intention. However, after all, the strong dragon couldn''t beat the local snake. Song Ningyu was gnashing his teeth and heard the people around him whispering about the childe of what door.


    What door? Tangmen? Storm door? Shomon?


    In front of him, the man seemed to become very afraid after seeing him. He pulled back the silver in Song Ningyu''s hand and ran away. Song Ningyu''s face turned white. The lamp reflected on her slender eyelashes, trembled gently and pulled out a touch of helplessness.


    "Girl, we meet again." the man chased after him. Song Ningyu stared at him and hurried forward. However, the man seemed to be unable to get rid of him. In order to appear weak, song Ningyu simply didn''t use lightness skills. He just walked through the crowd and walked lightly.


    The man looked at Song Ningyu''s speed in surprise, and the corner of his lips raised slightly. He directly pulled song Ningyu out of the crowd and flew towards the accord. Song Ningyu breathed out in surprise, tightly pulled the man''s skirt, and was angry: "what are you doing! Let me down!"


    The man''s strength is not bad. Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes and was a little wary. Doesn''t it mean that there is only one Tang clan in the East emperor''s area? Who is this man!


    The man in front of him looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously. He finally gave song Ningyu an explanation: "I see the girl wandering and missing all the way, so I''m here to ask. The girl doesn''t have to be afraid."


    No fear! Song Ningyu stepped back warily, staring at the angular man, gnashing his teeth: "do I have a destination? What does it have to do with you!" song Ningyu glanced at the crowd under the high Pavilion. There was a large area of thin and dense, but he couldn''t see Gong Zilin!


    Where has this guy gone!


    When song Ningyu looked inexplicable, the man was also looking at her. He sat on the throne and immediately someone poured tea and water for him. The service was not considerate.


    He took a cup of tea and waved back the crowd. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "my surname is Xiao and my name is Kun. I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the man sitting upright, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Xiao? Xiao family?"


    "That''s right," he said, showing his demeanor.


    Song Ningyu''s face is black. Her goal is Tangmen, but it has nothing to do with the Xiao family.


    "Farewell." song Ningyu turned and walked up the stairs of the attic. The two blocked song Ningyu''s way. She raised her eyebrows: "what? Does childe Xiao still want to force me to stay?"


    Song Ningyu''s dignified and arrogant temperament was also honed out in the imperial island. Xiao Kun didn''t think so. He looked at it carefully with a cup of tea, smiled and said, "I''m just here to do something. I''ll go back to the South tomorrow. Would you like to go back with me?"


    South? Song Ning Yu''s eyebrows beat. That''s what Gong Zilin said before. The country with exposed clothes is simply immoral? After thinking about it, song Ningyu shook her head decisively: "Nanguo? I''m not interested. I''ll see you when I have the chance. Goodbye."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the two people blocking the door. Their cold eyes narrowed slightly. They made way unconsciously. Song Ningyu is looking for Longmen inn now. Since the inn is in Licheng, song Ningyu will find it again along the route on the map.


    The Longmen inn is not managed by the listening wind building here. It is an independent inn built by the water transportation Institute. Its purpose is very simple, but to collect information from all directions.


    Song Ningyu walked through the people coming and going. The prosperity here is somewhat similar to that of Tang city. Song Ningyu walked all the way and glanced at the strange and bright sign. The name of the sign is also unique, which is called a bowl of tofu flowers.


    The tofu flower seems to be particularly popular. Looking at it from a distance, the attic of the tofu flower is full of clothes and flawless. Everyone is eating the tofu flower. Song Ningyu takes it out from the corner of his mouth, takes out the interpersonal spectrum, and takes a closer look. A bowl of tofu flower, the woman is named cardamom China.


    She stepped up and went in. There were two beautiful girls busy up and down. There was a white sugar on each long table on the table. When a beautiful girl saw song Ningyu coming in, she immediately greeted him with a smile. The farewell voice made song Ningyu freeze in place.


    She... Doesn''t understand.


    So song Ningyu opened the interpersonal manual and shook it in front of the beautiful girl. There was a strange picture on the interpersonal manual, which song Ningyu couldn''t understand.


    The pretty girl stared at Song Ningyu and suddenly said, "are you looking for sister Dou? This is the busy time of the Lantern Festival. Sister Dou went out. Why don''t you sit down first, drink a bowl of tofu and wait?"


    Song Ningyu glanced around, and a gentle smile was on everyone''s faces, which warmed people''s hearts like the sunshine in spring. Song Ningyu nodded.


    The pattern as like as two peas is not very simple. There are eight long tables in the room. Each table is full of people. Song has chosen to sit down by the window. Not much difference between the clothes of these people and that of the Huangdao, but almost exactly the same. What is the South China''s clothes that are so exposed?


    When song Ningyu looked puzzled, the beautiful woman had brought up the tofu flowers, and the aroma entered her nose. Suddenly, she felt that the whole person was hungry, and the well-dressed men on both sides were whispering.


    "Alas, have you heard? Tang clan is preparing to recruit relatives."


    "What kind of marriage? Isn''t Tang Er Shao dead? Isn''t it necessary to recruit someone to guard the grave for Tang Er Shao?"


    "Tang Er Shao is also a cruel character. I don''t know how he died!" the two people chatted and almost got together, and almost bit their ears directly. The two people avoided looking around, and their eyes fell on song Ningyu, who was eating tofu flowers. They were stunned when they saw that she was delicate and noble.


    Song Ningyu raised his head and looked at them inexplicably: "go on."

 Chapter 812

    "Well, girl, you can''t talk nonsense. The Tang clan, even the North emperor, wants to give it three points."


    "Yes, Tang Er Shao died in a foreign land with no remains. The Tang clan is not a place to play. It''s better for you to stay away." they muttered in good faith and glanced at Song Ningyu from time to time. Song Ningyu narrowed his eyes, which were cold.


    Song Ningyu looked at the bowl of tofu flowers and pulled it from the corners of his mouth. He felt a money bag from his clothes. There were gold coins, although there were not many.


    Here, one hundred copper coins are equal to one silver coin, and one hundred silver coins are one gold coin. Song Ningyu did not touch five copper coins, so she simply threw a gold coin. She had no time to wait.


    Fortunately, from the map, Tangmen is not far from here. The two beautiful girls are busy. As soon as they look back, they find that the man has disappeared except for a gold coin on the table.


    In Tangmen, tens of thousands of lights are on in the stormy night, just like a resplendent capital. Song Ningyu stands by the side wall and looks up. Pavilions and pavilions, shaded by green trees, are an excellent place. It can''t be seen at all. This is a sect headed by drug making.


    A small figure was crawling faintly on the wall. At last, it was estimated that he didn''t climb steadily. With a bang, he rolled down from the high wall. Even the blue glazed tile was caught by him. The boy looked up from the flowers and plants beside the wall with a painful face and spit out the grass in his mouth angrily.


    There was a frightened wail from the side yard: "young master, what are you doing? Don''t hurry to chase!"


    The child, who was only seven or eight years old, grabbed the face like melon seeds, bah for two times and proudly said, "hum, a group of useless waste. It''s still tender to catch the young master."


    He raised his head and saw that song Ningyu''s cold eyes were looking at him. His face suddenly became stiff. He straightened his waist and showed his teeth in pain after two steps.


    "Hiss, I''m the young master of Tangmen. You, take me away quickly!"


    Song Ningyu hugged his arm and looked coldly at the proud child who was comparable to a peacock. He said coolly, "please me."


    The young man''s face turned red with anger: "do you know who I am! You dare to let me beg you!"


    Song Ningyu didn''t say a word, but glanced at the people who rushed over. With the deep night and the intertwined wind and rain, those people ran towards this side like a dark cloud.


    "This beautiful sister, I beg you." the young man knelt down straight without saying a word. It''s called a straight pen. It''s better if he ignores the twisted gnashing face.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the burden that could almost block him all behind the little boy, and drew from the corner of his mouth. He pulled up the little boy and walked on the tree as light as a swallow. His figure was as fast as lightning and disappeared in an instant.


    The crowd immediately changed their mouth: "come on, the little boy was kidnapped by the villain!"


    The cold night beat on his face. Song Ningyu glanced around. The gloomy weather and thin rain could not stop the gathering lamps. The Kongming lights on his head rose in twos and threes, like a picture in the night.


    "You send me to the inner city, where there is a young master''s house." the little boy lay down in Song Ningyu''s arms, and his voice was crisp, with some commanding arrogance.


    Song Ningyu slapped her on the ass and said, "go yourself!" she has no obligation to send such a wayward child.


    Put the child on the ground. Song Ningyu turned around and wanted to go, but one corner of her robe was caught tightly. Song Ningyu''s face was slightly distorted. She saw the child staring at a pair of grape like eyes, which were full of tears. Song Ningyu''s hardness in her heart suddenly softened.


    "It''s very important for me to go to the inner city. Please take me?" his voice was only three points softer than that.


    Song Ningyu hummed and said nothing.


    "Today is the Lantern Festival. I want to see my mother. Sister, take me." the voice was soft and three tones lower in the waxy, and there was only a quarter of the pride left. The whole person hung his head and had a deep pain on his face.


    "Do you remember the way?" song Ningyu suddenly asked. She would never admit it. In fact, she wanted to use the child to understand Tangmen!


    The young master of the Tang family nodded, and suddenly a runny nose came out of his nose. His face turned red and hurried. He took out a handkerchief from his clothes, wiped it carefully, and threw it away.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the luxurious moon brocade weaving handkerchief and pulled it from the corners of his mouth. The cloud brocade weaving handkerchief was no less than ten thousand gold. He was a black sheep! Fortunately, Tangmen has the strength to defeat him!


    "Remember, it''s at the back of Longmen inn." the little boy blinked a pair of bright eyes after the water mist. The eyes reflected Kongming lights all over the sky, becoming mottled and beautiful.


    Song Ningyu picked up the doll and ran straight towards the city. The little boy screamed all the way, and the wailing voice broke five miles!


    Song Ningyu''s ear was almost broken by his lion roaring skill. He cast a cold eye and said in a deep voice: "if you don''t want to be thrown down by me, you''d better shut up!"


    No matter how arrogant, the other party was just a child. In Song Ningyu''s arms, Nuo asked, "sister, don''t throw me down."


    Song Ningyu nodded and solemnly promised: "No."


    "Really?" the young man looked at Song Ning Yu''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly felt that the older sister really looked more and more beautiful!


    "Yes."


    With song Ningyu''s assurance, he slowly put down his mind, hugged her neck, looked at the Kong Mingdeng rising all over the sky, and drew an evil arc at the corner of his mouth.


    The inner city and the place where song Ningyu is located are just the difference of a city wall. At this time, it is the Lantern Festival, which naturally lightens the atmosphere. Song Ningyu holds the child like a gust of wind, passes through the extremely dense crowd, and goes towards the highest shining Longmen inn.


    This time, song Ningyu became careful. After repeatedly confirming that it was Longmen Inn, she turned to send the little boy off.


    The inner city is much more prosperous than the outer city. The whole town is painted with light gold and emits light golden light under the lamps.


    Song Ningyu held the little boy and fell into a simple and elegant yard. The boy clapped his hands and threw a proud smile at Song Ningyu. He raised his head and said, "my young master has arrived. This is for you."


    The boy took something out of his clothes and put it in Song Ningyu''s hand. He raised his chin and looked proud.


    Song Ningyu glanced around, and the fine rain gently caged the exquisite pavilions.

 Chapter 813

    The lamp was flickering in the corridor, barely shining, reflecting the naughty smiling face of the young man. Song Ningyu looked at the thing in the young man''s small hand, picked his eyebrows, turned and left.


    After only two steps, song Ningyu turned back fiercely and looked at the young man. In his cold eyes, he immediately caught a fierce murderous spirit: "you!"


    In Song Ningyu''s surprised sight, the young man slowly raised his height bit by bit, and finally became the appearance of a jade gentleman.


    The man took song Ningyu''s fallen body and hooked his lips: "I don''t like too strong women, but you are a good material."


    Holding song Ningyu, he walked all the way through the long corridor. The man stood in a dark robe in the corner of the wall. The whole man exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    "How dare you hold my lady? You''re a brave man." Gong Zilin hurried all the way after song Ningyu. He really didn''t dare to think if he didn''t see song Ningyu in Longmen Inn and catch up in a hurry!


    The 17-year-old boy''s eyes narrowed slightly, hooked his lips and said with a sneer: "so she promised others? But it doesn''t matter. From today on, she is the young master''s person."


    The silver needle at his fingertip flew towards Gong Zilin like rain. Gong Zilin''s figure instantly passed through the crowd and came to the young man. With one hand, he took song Ningyu in his arms and slapped him at the young man.


    The young man avoided Gong Zilin''s slap and retreated into the dark night. In his cold tone, he raised his killing intention: "what my young master likes is dead, which is also my young master''s! Hum, the Revenge of one slap today, my young master is waiting for you to kneel down and beg me in Tangmen!"


    Gong Zilin didn''t go after the man. He quickly returned to Longmen Inn with song Ningyu. With song Ningyu''s jade card, the people in Longmen Inn waited on him carefully and didn''t even dare to neglect him. Gong Zilin didn''t know medical skills. He didn''t know what was going on with song Ningyu''s ruddy face, so he hurriedly sent someone to invite the best doctor in the city.


    Across the curtain, the doctor signaled song Ningyu''s pulse, and his face suddenly crossed red and white. The doctor touched his beard and murmured, "this... This is because of spring and medicine. Cough, plus there seems to be traces of poisoning in the girl''s body, this..."


    Gong Zilin tightly held song Ningyu''s increasingly hot hand and suddenly remembered what the boy said.


    "How to solve!"


    The old doctor touched the goatee and murmured, "this... Is not insoluble, but now she is poisoned. If you want to relieve it, you can only take poison and fight poison with poison."


    Gong Zilin twisted her eyebrows mercilessly. Song Ningyu held Gong Zilin tightly. The silver needle at her fingertip pierced her thigh mercilessly. Most of her mind was awake in an instant. Her voice was calm and could not hear the slightest wave: "there''s nothing about you here."


    The doctor was stunned, staring at the vague figure on the bed and worried: "girl, this matter is about life, girl..."


    "Hum, it''s just a little poison. How can you beat me." song Ningyu humed coldly. Gong Zilin looked at her eagerly with worried eyes. The doctor nodded. Since there was nothing wrong, he didn''t need to stay any longer. He looked at the people in the tent and said in a deep voice: "I live in the holy doctor''s pavilion. If madam is free, I can talk."


    In the northern region, there are only two most powerful sects, one is the Tang clan led by poison, and the other is the holy medical Pavilion dominated by medicine.


    Song Ningyu nodded: "the master of the holy doctor''s pavilion and his family are close friends. Please tell me. I''ll go to see you when I''m free." there is another holy doctor''s pavilion in the pure interpersonal spectrum. Now Song Ningyu understood it and suddenly found that the holy doctor''s Pavilion seems to have the most price.


    However, most of the doctors in the holy medicine Pavilion do not practice martial arts, and most of them just save people. Their bodies are attached to many royal relatives and family members. It is very rare for the old man to practice his medicine alone!


    So after all, holy doctor''s Pavilion is useless!


    After the boss left, song Ningyu fell back heavily on the bed covered with soft brocade. A thin layer of sweat accumulated on her face. Her body was like a fire burning rapidly. Gong Zilin was anxious. Song Ningyu''s internal power was not bad, and almost inherited 70% of Chunsu''s strength!


    Song Ningyu bit his teeth to explore his pulse. Gong Zilin frowned and worried: "how?"


    Song Ningyu breathed a sigh. She just felt that her whole body was about to burn. There was a kind of pain. The pain was vigorous!


    "That boy''s medicine is too big to poison. It seems that he hasn''t really poisoned her. There''s a red bottle in my bag. Just take it out and eat two." song Ningyu has a special constitution. I haven''t really seen any poison poisoning her in recent years! Song Ningyu''s body has produced an antibody.


    Gong Zilin trembled slightly at his fingertips, hurriedly took out the red bottle and helped song Ningyu to eat it. His dark eyes were like a boat swimming in the sea without a trace of security.


    Song Ningyu calmed down after taking two pills, and her face looked much better. After a cup of tea, the crimson color on song Ningyu''s face increased inexplicably. Gong Zilin didn''t think of it at that time... Cough, another level. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Song Ningyu, anxiously held her hand and began to transmit internal power to her body.


    Song Ningyu clasped his wrist and suddenly pressed him down. Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu in surprise and muttered, "you... Your poison..."


    Song Ningyu pulled the brocade robe and revealed his inner clothes. Gong Zilin''s eyes gradually became hot. Yes, the man poisoned song Ningyu and took medicine. After the poison was detoxified, there was only medicine left


    I don''t know when the moonlight came down, reflected the entangled shadow, and gradually moved towards the other side, until a touch of sunshine quickly cut the black. The two people who have attracted much attention haven''t seen each other downstairs for a long time. Xiao Er came to knock on the door in the spirit of worry, listened to the sound inside, looked up at the high sun, turned and gently left the door.


    Young man, alas, you can really toss!


    Seeing that Xiao Er came back again, the shopkeeper thought he had offended the two big people. He immediately scolded Xiao er. Xiao er Explained, which made them blush.


    Longmen Inn can only be regarded as a short-term foothold for song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    When the two people woke up again, the sky had sunk. A touch of the setting sun folded in the bedroom through the window, plated the bedroom with a layer of golden light, and a beam of light folded on song Ningyu''s white skin with a layer of shallow sweat through the window lattice. Song Ningyu lazily opened his eyes, looked around his eyes, and was sleepy.


    Song Ningyu subconsciously moved. She fiercely opened her eyes. She saw Gong Zilin''s enlarged face, and her long and narrow Phoenix eyes looked at her.

 Chapter 814

    The voice also exudes the sexy and lazy after the event: "if you rub it down again, it''s time to catch fire again."


    "Where..." song Ningyu suddenly shut up. She was lying naked on Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu felt some reactions in time. She stared at Gong Zilin and gnashed her teeth.


    Gong Zilin turned over and pressed people on him. Song Ningyu gave a low scolding. Song Ningyu is now a rare strong man among women. Even in this case, she rarely shows a charming state. The beauty is in her arms, there is no resistance, and Gong Zilin doesn''t want to endure.


    The original calm spring light rises again with the rise of the night.


    The waiter standing at the door turned red and shook his head helplessly. It''s been so long. At least he came out to eat.


    So, the sophomore in the middle of the moon got Gong Zilin''s orders and brought bath water and meals. When he came in, he looked a little delicate.


    Song Ningyu was very tired. He glanced at the messy traces on the bed and stroked his forehead angrily. The sheets originally paved with water blue peony flowers were rolled to the ground. The pillow was originally at the head of the bed, but now it has reached the foot of the bed. His clothes were thrown on the ground and wrinkled.


    Gong Zilin prepared everything and ordered the waiter to take a new sheet. Then he closed the door and went to serve his beloved wife.


    "Lady, eat something first."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the spirited Gong Zilin, and said with a cold smile, "Tang clan! Remember this account together!"


    Gong Zilin coughed. Song Ningyu couldn''t wear any clothes. Even if the waiter went to find clothes for song Ningyu, it would take some time. Song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin and got out of bed wrapped in the wrinkled quilt. She sighed comfortably in the bath bucket.


    It''s worthy of those poisons of Tang clan. They are really first-class and ruthless! Song Ningyu didn''t even notice any signs of poisoning. She didn''t see it. It was only a child of seven or eight years old. Later, she became a teenager of seventeen or eighteen years old! Song Ningyu couldn''t understand why he said he would change?


    Is it the bone shrinking skill? She has only heard of it, but she has never seen it!


    Song Ningyu glanced around after washing, and suddenly her face turned black. She... Had no clothes! She can''t go out again wrapped in her previous clothes! There was a gentle knock outside the door. This was the inner room. If it were not for the waiter, the voice would be thinner and not so obvious.


    Gong Zilin opened a slit in the door, threw a pile of sheets to Xiao Er, and slammed the door with a bang holding the clothes in the tray of Xiao er.


    The waiter touched his nose and sighed. He was really a young man. He was impatient.


    Gong Zilin shook song Ningyu''s clothes behind the screen. Song Ningyu was shrinking in the water and stared at him warily. Gong Zilin touched his nose and smiled evil: "wear clothes first. If they don''t fit, let''s buy them again."


    It was clothes. Song Ningyu suddenly felt that she was thinking too much. She coughed twice and saw Gong Zilin turn and go out. Then she began to dress. The clothes here are similar to those on Huangdao. Song Ningyu thought about it and put it on.


    When he walked out of the screen, he saw Gong Zilin spreading the bed. His movements were very strange. He pulled the sheet occasionally because of his strength. When it was disordered, he continued to pull it right. The blue lake colored quilt reflected Gong Zilin''s casual clothes. Song Ningyu was a little surprised.


    Tang Huang will also do things like making a bed. The corners of her lips became soft unconsciously. She went to Gong Zilin and made the bed square with him.


    I''ve been hungry for so long. I don''t have much strength. They sat at the table and looked at the dishes at that table. Their faces turned black. Deer whip soup... Fried sheep kidney... They counted carefully. Among the ten dishes, except the fried egg with leek, it was normal, and the rest


    Song Ningyu bit her chopsticks and saw that Gong Zilin ate gracefully and happily without knowing it. Song Ningyu extended her chopsticks to the most plain leek. Gong Zilin took advantage of the situation to hold a chopstick sheep kidney for her


    Song Ningyu thought that the waiter must have been intentional! When the waiter took back the bowl, he looked at all kinds of kidneys eaten by Gong Zilin and smiled flatteringly. Gong Zilin looked at the smile and felt inexplicable.


    Song Ningyu would never tell him such a thing!


    Song Ningyu looked out of the window at the slanting moonlight, and had a plan. Now, at this time, he just went to Luosheng hall to check. It''s good to hide it in the night!


    Gong Zilin didn''t think so. He sat at the head of the bed, half undressed and looked at Song Ningyu provocatively. Song Ningyu almost shed two tubes of nosebleed! Damn it, it''s so popular to eat leeks!


    "Luosheng hall is in the suburb of the inner city. It will take half an hour to get to Luosheng hall from here." song Ningyu pushed open the window and the full moon hung high. The moon was light and cool, with a bit of cold. It''s spring now.


    Gong Zilin shook his head. "Since they''re here, why hurry to get down to business? We might as well have a good time while they haven''t come." song Ningyu felt quite reasonable and nodded faintly. This play also meant that song Ningyu could investigate Luo Shengtang and gather those old friends left by Chunsu.


    Seeing her clothes flying, she strode forward, kicked Gong Zilin off the bed, smashed a quilt, sat on the bed, looked down at Gong Zilin lying on the floor, tore her eyes from him, and said coldly, "you sleep on the floor."


    Song Ningyu didn''t expect that Gong Zilin played here and played as soon as he played. In half a month, Gong Zilin took her around the Flower City Pavilion in the city. In half a month, the inner city has been around for no less than ten times.


    At the top of the inner city is the imperial palace. They even turned the Imperial Palace twice. The empress is now in her 30s and 40s. She is old and serious, and her husband has died. There is also a prince in her twenties who was born with Confucianism and elegance.


    His royal highness is obsessed with women every day. Regardless of the government, the female emperor has repeatedly warned him, but he still does nothing.


    This is better than his majesty Xigu, who is now 15 years old in the West. Now the most powerful is the western country. Beside his majesty Xigu, there is a regent, Yue Wen. Yue Wen helped the emperor for seven years, helping the western country from the weakest country to the first. Its strength can not be underestimated.


    This day, song Ningyu was bored and looked at the people coming and going from Longmen inn. After walking around the inner city for so long, song Ningyu could listen to these words for seven or eight points, but he was not able to say them.


    For more than half a month, song Ningyu went to the blacksmith shop, transferred to the tofu seller, and also saw the tailor shop. Then no one saw song Ningyu''s doubt in half a month. Is Chunsu playing with her!


    She looked at the interpersonal manual lazily, and her face was as gloomy as the dark cloud outside: "is there any mystery in this that I have never understood?"

 Chapter 815

    When Gong Zi approached her, he glanced at the words that were written with flying dragons and Phoenix, held out his hand, threw them behind him, picked his eyebrows and looked positive: "Why does the lady have to rely on these? Can''t she have a foothold in the northern region without these? A mere Tang clan wants to dominate the world. Once it touches the interests of others, even the northern emperor will not let him go."


    The North emperor has a sinister and ruthless temperament. She also has her iron and blood wrist to govern the government. A generation of female emperors have survived. If not, a woman doesn''t want to sit on the throne of God, it''s almost impossible to ascend to heaven.


    Song Ningyu nodded and said in a deep voice, "in that case, if you don''t make allies." in the past half a month, there was no movement in the wind building, and Bai Sui and Long Fei also disappeared silently.


    Gong Zilin twisted his eyebrows: "the whereabouts of Luo Shengtang have come out, but you should also be prepared."


    Song Ningyu nodded: "I know."


    It was because she knew that song Ningyu didn''t go to check Luosheng hall during this time. Since Gong Zilin found out, she can''t continue to pretend she doesn''t know.


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrow: "in that case, what are your plans?"


    The originally fine sky outside is now gloomy, and all the real things are blocked by the beautiful and dreamy clouds. Song Ningyu slightly reaches out his hand, the big rain drops quickly fall from the gloomy sky, the rain drops fall into the hot bluestone slab, and the original dark rain traces quickly disappear.


    Murmured, "it''s raining."


    Gong Zilin stood beside her, helplessly pinched her face and said in a deep voice, "since there is nothing to play here now, it''s better to change a place."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "for example?"


    "Xiguo, I heard that Xigu''s majesty is ill. You and I can go and have a look."


    Outside Xigu Imperial City, a bright yellow golden body BMW was pulled by 24 BMWs and drove all the way towards Xigu imperial city. That carriage was mighty and eye-catching. The news immediately spread to the imperial palace.


    On the bright yellow dragon collapse of the Imperial Palace, a woman with long hair and a shawl sat up hard. Her thin and petite body seemed to fall down when the wind blew. She coughed with her handkerchief, and the pale corners of her lips were stained with some blood. The man sitting at the head of the bed was dressed in a purple Kirin robe, with teeth and claws open and full of dignity.


    There was a trace of worry on the warm face, and the deep eyes were as black as water.


    "Cough, who will come after all?"


    The Regent took out his handkerchief, gently wiped the blood from her lips and shook his head: "it seems to come out suddenly, but you can know whether it is true or false at first sight."


    West Gu Murong nishang pulled the veil and nodded. She hid the faint black nails in the quilt.


    The Regent gently stretched out his hand and cut some messy hair for her. In a soft voice, he said, "don''t worry, your majesty. The minister has issued the imperial edict, and someone with ability will come to respond."


    Murong nishang nodded with some strength.


    At this time, song Ningyu''s carriage had reached the gate of the imperial city. People looked at the posture comparable to thousands of troops and horses all the way and immediately talked. Song Ningyu sat at the window, glanced at the imperial edict hanging outside the gate and raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the opportunity was coming.


    Gong Zilin looked at it and nodded.


    "Who''s coming!"


    The coachman sitting in front of the carriage was immediately frightened and trembled. Countless people stared at the luxurious carriage. They saw a slender hand lifting the driving curtain. A cold voice came from the carriage: "I can cure your Majesty''s patients."


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, the imperial edict flew out of the wall and fell into song Ningyu''s hand.


    The people guarding the gate of the imperial palace were suddenly happy. Someone in the Imperial Palace came in a hurry and respectfully said to the luxurious carriage of 24 BMW: "Your Majesty specially ordered the slave to meet you. The chariot is ready. Please come inside."


    It means to let song Ningyu get off the bus. Song Ningyu lifted the curtain of the carriage. Those people immediately took a breath. Song Ningyu was not born with the appearance of a city or a country, but it was too delicate to move his eyes. Coupled with the cold palace of the evil spirit behind song Ningyu, countless men, women, old and young stared here and looked straight.


    The slave servant was stunned, brushed the dust in his hand, smiled at them and said, "please two."


    The sedan chair was not very luxurious, and it was even plain and elegant. Song Ningyu looked disgusted: "why? Don''t you have a good sedan chair in your country? If not, I can say that I have my own sedan chair."


    As soon as he came, the slave servant''s face was slightly stiff. He smiled and came forward with a smile: "Miss misunderstood. The girl''s sedan is behind."


    As the man clapped his hands, a gold weaving sedan was carried out, with exquisite flowers and plants on it, no less than half of song Ningyu''s luxurious carriage.


    Gong Zilin and song Ningyu walked forward with satisfaction and sat on the luxurious sedan.


    Xigu''s Imperial Palace is full of ancient and luxurious flavor. The palace lanterns still look like they were a thousand years ago. Song Ningyu looks around. There are red walls and green tiles, exquisite pavilions and pavilions, and mountains and forests are surrounded by the imperial palace. Flowers, birds, fish and insects can be seen everywhere. It''s true that there is heaven and earth inside.


    Gong Zilin touched his chin, looked around, and suddenly said to the pillow, "this palace is still the same as it was 800 years ago."


    The eunuch on the side nodded and smiled. In that smile, flowers were in full bloom and there was no spring scene: "young master, good eyesight! Your majesty said that the Imperial Palace should not be rebuilt too much, so it was mostly repaired. Now it has been preserved as it was 800 years ago.


    In the Imperial Palace 800 years ago, it was luxurious to the extreme, but time changed. The original luxurious things are now only the last appearance washed by time, and the bright old appearance is no longer seen.


    In the palace, there are treasures everywhere, including palace lanterns and flowers. It''s rare to meet each other.


    The chariot carried song Ningyu all the way to the long street with blue stone and jade surface. Here, the Imperial Palace has five steps and one Pavilion, eight steps and one Pavilion. There are countless rockeries and ice springs. The sound of spring water is as loud as the rhythm.


    Song Ningyu didn''t go to the main hall, but was directly taken to the sleeping Hall of the emperor''s majesty. A few words of Nuo DA were written on the top. Song Ningyu didn''t know


    About the name of the temple.


    After getting off the sedan car, song Ningyu stepped into the luxurious hall. The gold spars in the hall were placed in every corner of the palace, which made the palace seem to be in gold. On the bright yellow dragon bed, there was a little girl. It seemed that she was the emperor of the west, but with a vague screen, she didn''t really see it.


    A man in a steady purple gold robe came out from behind the screen. Song Ningyu looked at the man and his eyes were slightly stunned.


    "Your Highness has been ill for a long time. I wonder who can solve the disease?"

 Chapter 816

    His voice was as like as two peas, and his eyes were slightly shrinking when he looked at him. He was aware of it because he saw his face almost identical to that of plain.


    Song Ningyu stepped forward. The Regent looked at her tightly with a pair of eyes. The sword eyebrow twisted slightly. He stood aside slightly. Since the doctor is a woman, he doesn''t have to avoid the difference between men and women.


    Until she saw the little empress, song Ningyu finally had a trace of pity in her heart. She was only fifteen years old, but she was pale and thin. The little empress lay in bed and looked uneasily at the Regent. She coughed, and her voice showed the majesty of the Emperor: "go out."


    The Regent slightly frowned. Song Ningyu glanced at the Regent and said with a smile, "why? The Lord is afraid I will harm her?"


    The Regent''s deep eyes flashed past song Ningyu, turned and strode out. The people in the whole room walked clean in an instant, even Gong Zilin.


    There was silence in the bedroom. Song Ningyu sat quietly by the bed to feel the pulse for the little empress. Her pulse seemed very chaotic and weak, and her nails were black. It was clear that she was poisoned.


    She coughed with some difficulty and murmured, "do you... Know brother Chunsu?"


    Song Ningyu nodded and muttered, "I''m emperor Ningyu of Huangdao. I came here to investigate a case."


    "Is he all right?" his majesty Xi Gu lit a flame in his eyes and stared at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu''s fingertips trembled slightly, and she was silent for a long time. Then she said faintly, "home... The master of the family has passed away. Lao Xi''s lonely majesty remembers."


    The little empress seemed to have seen through life and death. She was neither happy nor sad on her face. She just looked at the top of the tent with a golden dragon on her head and murmured, "immortal death... People like him should die. He said three years ago that his little apprentice would come one day. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and collected the silence in her heart. She had nothing to say to Chunsu. All the apologies, or thanks, or if, for Chunsu, are a kind of defilement, defiling his sincerity and true feelings, so she can only choose silence.


    The little empress coughed hard, and then said, "when I saw your face, I knew you must have something to do with him."


    She doesn''t know what Chunsu has done here in recent years. She only knows that everything now seems to have been calculated by Chunsu. He paved one road after another for her, even after his death!


    "Who are you after all?" why doesn''t her name appear on the relationship spectrum?


    Song Ningyu loosened her hand and put her cold hand into the quilt. Now it is spring, but her body is still covered with three layers of thick quilt. Her pale face is about excited and flushed. She smiled and said, "did you drink tofu flowers in a bowl of tofu flowers half a month ago?"


    Song Ningyu stared slightly at the 15-year-old female emperor. How did she get to this step in recent years!


    "You cough, you don''t have to be surprised. I''m the tofu seller. He once wrote a relationship spectrum, didn''t he? It''s just a few words, but it''s a place where we chase after the ordinary and hide."


    Song Ningyu looked at the poison on the little empress and her eyes were slightly cold: "this poison..."


    "Ah, the case you want to investigate must be related to the Tang clan?" she smiled bitterly, as if she was not worried that the poison on her body could not last for seven days, as if her future was still bright. She wore a shallow, gentle and soft smile.


    Song Ningyu was noncommittal: "your poison... Does the Regent know?"


    If she knew, how could she let her alone? Looking at them, song Ningyu suddenly thought of the female emperor Wenyuan and the king Feng statue recorded in the book!


    Will she follow in Wen Yuan''s footsteps? Pink skeletons and power are the most attractive things. Those false and not long-term things can destroy a person most.


    She nodded, her pale lips trembled slightly, and finally pulled out a laborious smile: "I''ll give him whatever he wants. Since he gave the poison, I don''t understand."


    Song Ningyu suddenly clasped her shoulders, looked at her seriously and said in a deep voice, "would you like to bet with me?"


    The female emperor was stunned. At the age of 15, she should be as beautiful as flowers, but she was easily involved in this war after war.


    "What are you betting on?" she looked at Song Ningyu puzzled, and a thin gray appeared in her eyes.


    Song Ningyu tightly clasped her shoulder and leaned close to her ear and whispered, "bet on your happiness." the story between the female emperor Wenyuan and King Jingfeng had too much impact on song Ningyu. Now she can''t watch her step back into her own footsteps.


    If King Jing Feng understood everything at that time and looked back, wouldn''t there be so many regrets if the female emperor Wenyuan didn''t die? Song Ningyu knows that there are many regrets in this world, but she still wants to save some with her meager strength, even if those people are irrelevant to her!


    Murong nishang coughed, lowered his eyes and said, "Your Majesty Huangdao, I can''t endure for seven days. The Regent''s troops are ready to go. It''s only half an hour before he comes to the city. I''ll give him what he wants. This is what he deserves."


    Now the Regent is in power, and the tone of female emperor Xigu is completely filled with a bit of helplessness in the world. He supported her to ascend the throne at the age of eight. Now she is fifteen and seven years old, everything deep has become more and more shallow, and shallow things have become more and more deep.


    Song Ningyu took a bottle out of her arms. She suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, she also refined the antidote of Manduo flowers in the back mountain of the mohdi family.


    "This is the antidote. This is a fake death pill. You can take the antidote together with the fake death Pill on the seventh day. Then I will come and take you away." song Ningyu poured the two pills to her. She looked at the medicine and was stunned.


    "You are really like brother Chunsu." he tried his best to wake her up.


    She propped herself up, sat up from the bed, looked at the two plain and light medicine in the, and murmured, "but I can''t turn back, your majesty Huangdao. He killed my father and mother, and helped me as the emperor. Even if I had planned this day, I couldn''t avenge my father and mother, and I can''t forgive him."


    The past is like the wind. Now looking back, everything is different. The good and bad are mixed together, rolled up and stirred by time. In the end, there is only a blur, which can no longer be distinguished. Where is joy, where is sadness, where is falsehood and where is truth.

 Chapter 817

    Song Ningyu took her into her arms and gently patted her on the shoulder. It was the same woman. She had experienced it, and how could she not feel it.


    "To live, you must live well. Nishang, you must live!"


    Song Ningyu didn''t open the door, and they didn''t dare to open the door easily. There was a dark guard in the room, so song Ningyu''s tone was always light. The dark guard didn''t dare to get too close because of song Ningyu''s fierce murderous spirit. He just stood at the farthest place and shrunk.


    He didn''t hear anything song Ningyu said.


    Nishang lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. Song Ningyu whispered, "I''ll make a prescription for you." nishang just stared at the two pills in her hand, pursed her pale thin lips, and a pair of eyes were full of water light.


    Song Ningyu clasped her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you are an emperor! You must look like an emperor. The first emperor and the first queen gave you such beauty and power. They don''t let you be bullied by those bastards, but let you bully those bastards! Listen to me, you must live, live, there will be thousands of possibilities!"


    Nishang looked up at her, and two lines of clear tears fell down. If the world gets the complete Dharma, who is willing to bear who so easily!


    "Let me think about it!"


    Song Ningyu rubbed her pale face. She was a little relieved. Anyway, she was willing to think about it!


    Song Ningyu stood up, and the little empress pulled her clothes, with a cold and fierce killing intention in her sparkling eyes: "In recent years, Tangmen has sold a lot of tobacco and soil, which is mixed with opium poppy. Luo Shengtang is just a branch of him who spread the goods into the Central Plains. Tangmen''s business is all over the northern regions. Many people are killed by the poisonous tobacco and lose their wealth in the end. Your majesty Huangdao, if you can subdue him, I''d like to help your majesty."


    Song Ningyu nodded and said positively, "I''m here just for this matter! Tang clan''s delusion of dominating the world is just wishful thinking."


    "Everyone in the Tang clan has a dark room to study poison. Be careful." the female emperor covered her mouth and suddenly coughed violently. Song Ningyu knew that the reason why the Regent wanted to find a doctor was just to cover up the fact that the female emperor was poisoned!


    The female emperor seemed young and ignorant, but she actually saw all this clearly.


    Song Ningyu opened the door and his face turned pale. The Regent stared at Song Ningyu for a while and suddenly said in a deep voice, "girl, come with me."


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows. The evil Phoenix eyes flashed a fierce cold light. He took song Ningyu in his arms and looked wary: "where is the Regent going to take my wife?"


    The Regent''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin, stopped for a while, smiled and said, "you can rest assured that I have a beautiful woman in my heart. I''m not interested in the son''s wife."


    Song Ningyu''s face turned a little red and stared at Gong Zilin with a righteous face. The Regent then said, "since he treats his majesty, he naturally wants to stay in the palace. The king has prepared the palace. The childe might as well go to have a rest first."


    Gong Zilin closely followed song Ningyu and said with a smile on his lips, "how can I separate from my wife? You say you, I''ll wait outside the hall!" put song Ningyu on this smiling tiger, hum! Song Ningyu is so stupid that he may suffer from this man! He has to guard some!


    Finally, in the envy of the Regent''s eyes, they went to the side hall.


    Gong Zilin stood outside the hall, while song Ningyu and Regent Wang Yuewen discussed various important matters inside.


    In fact, it was just the Regent sitting on the throne with a cup of tea. Song Ningyu stood in the hall with a hesitant face.


    After he finished drinking half of the tea, he stood up and walked gracefully to song Ningyu''s side: "how''s your Majesty''s condition?"


    Song Ningyu arched his hand with a worried face: "I''m terminally ill. I can only try my best to delay for your majesty for a long time."


    The cup in the Regent''s hand suddenly fell down, slammed and fell on the bluestone and jade floor. The blue and white porcelain fell apart. The hot tea splashed on the ground and almost didn''t hit song Ningyu''s shoes. Song Ningyu hurried back two steps, but heard the Regent''s lazy voice.


    "Does the doctor understand the difference between more and less?"


    Song Ningyu nodded hurriedly, what a silent threat!


    "Ming... I see. Thank you for your advice!"


    The Regent looked at Song Ningyu and suddenly said with a smile, "the king wishes the girl and the childe outside the door grow old together!"


    It''s another threat. Song Ningyu hums coldly. Which eye of the female emperor is blind and has a crush on such a regent!


    Song Ningyu quietly wiped a sweat in her heart. Now the female emperor is only 15 years old. It would be long if she talked about years.


    "Take good care of your majesty. Don''t let your majesty suffer too much, okay?"


    Song Ningyu angrily scolded the hypocrite countless times, nodding like mashing garlic. Yes, yes, understand.


    Song Ningyu was quite familiar with current affairs. Regent Wang Yuewen pulled out a warm smile and walked out of the side hall.


    Gong Zilin saw that the Regent had left and hurried into the side hall. However, he saw song Ningyu standing in the hall with an angry face. He was immediately surprised. He rushed up and looked at her carefully. When he saw that she was all right, he was relieved: "madam, was your soul hooked away by the Regent who was as ugly as Yasha?"


    An ugly Regent like Yasha? Song Ningyu burst out laughing. The Regent is not ugly. A gentleman is like jade and gentle. The Regent can interpret these eight words incisively and vividly in front of people! Coupled with that handsome and elegant face, it is simply a crime. It is a pity that there is an obvious contrast between such an inner heart and his appearance. Song Ningyu''s impression of him is greatly reduced!


    With such a regent here, it''s no wonder that the little empress will be killed by the Regent at the age of 15! Was that the same with Wen Yuan? If one side has too high a position and has no right, and the other side has too low a position, but has power to the ruling and opposition, then one day, someone will be driven down from that position.


    Seeing song Ningyu walking thoughtfully towards the outside, Gong Zilin closely followed song Ningyu. A pair of evil eyes looked around. Pavilions and pavilions were reflected in the green trees, which was a unique scenery.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin''s bedroom. I don''t know if it''s the deliberate arrangement of Regent Wang Yuewen. They live very close to the emperor''s bedroom, which is a street away!


    Song Ningyu sat at the table, bit his chopsticks and murmured, "it''s easy for me to kill your majesty Xigu at such a distance!"


    Gong Zilin knocked on her head: "with your strength, you can kill the Regent easily, not to mention a little female emperor who has no power to bind chickens!"


    Song Ningyu stared at the tea on the table and his face turned black: "we can''t stay in the palace all the time."

 Chapter 818

    Gong Zilin nodded: "what the lady said is reasonable. Why don''t you and I sneak out? But if you sneak out, maybe the female emperor will die faster." after all, the Regent can put the crime of killing the emperor on them!


    Song Ningyu frowned and nodded. She stared thoughtfully at the bowl of tofu flowers on the table... The corners of her mouth smoked. The tofu Xi Shi turned out to be his majesty Xigu... Who should be the one in the color blacksmith shop?


    Thinking so, the night passed in a hurry. The next day, when it was slightly bright, palace people came and said that they had been ill for a long time and did not need treatment. Then they sent the two people directly out of the palace. Song Ningyu stood at the gate of the palace, played the ash on his elastic clothes, and looked back at the imperial edict that had been torn off, with dim eyes.


    Live or die, everything depends on the female emperor''s own mind.


    If a person really wants to die, even if song Ningyu has the ability to connect with heaven, he can''t stop it.


    There seems to be nothing else in the West guhuang city except the empress. Song Ningyu and Gong Zi went to the place with the most people. Because their clothes were ordinary, they didn''t attract people''s attention. Song Ningyu''s white face was smeared with a layer of light yellow, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes were covered with yellow, which became a little fuzzy.


    Gong Zilin''s tall figure turned around and his face was mottled with black spots. They didn''t even want to see it again!


    Song Ningyu chose the busiest place and sat down. The waiter came up and brought a jar of wine and two kilograms of beef for them. After paying the money, the waiter went to the next place happily.


    In this place, listening to news is the best. People come and go in the restaurant. The shopkeeper is a woman, dressed in dark green clothes, like a hundred beautiful birds, among the people.


    "This is the first time I''ve come, little brother. I don''t know what to call it." song Ningyu disguised herself as a man and was tall. Unfortunately, standing beside Gong Zilin, she looked a little small. She raised her head and looked inexplicably at the woman with all kinds of romantic feelings and thousands of clouds. I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of the dark sky Ni.


    However, if it comes to all kinds of customs, Ming Tianni is indeed worse than her, but Ming Tianni is concerned, so she is not cool enough.


    "Su He." song Ningyu opened his mouth and spit out two words. His neutral voice and voice are a little cold. It sounds like a spring to his ears.


    The female shopkeeper nodded with satisfaction, took the wine lamp and touched song Ningyu, glanced at the dignified man beside song Ningyu... The man with black spots on his face obviously smoked with a smile: "this one next to here..."


    "He''s a man." Gong Zi said without lifting his head. The voice was hard and loud, which attracted countless people to look at him one after another. Song Ningyu wanted to kill him with a wine jar! Two people wear men''s clothes. Who knows how conservative such a millennium closed place is!


    People looked at Song Ningyu with some disdain and surprise in their eyes. Then they lowered their heads and discussed the two men''s affairs carefully. Song Ningyu stepped on two feet angrily under the table.


    The woman shopkeeper raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "you two really... It''s not easy."


    Gong Zilin nodded: "it''s really not easy."


    It was about Gong Zi''s howling voice. Song Ningyu''s table became the focus. Subconsciously, all people began to avoid the table, as if they were afraid of some plague. Song Ningyu reluctantly shook his head and narrowed his eyes with the wine.


    The woman shopkeeper laughed more and more happily when she saw that they drank the wine at one gulp!


    A man in green clothes flashed and sat beside song Ningyu. He pushed the female shopkeeper aside. The childe''s tone was a little happy, approached song Ningyu''s side and said with a smile: "under Liu Yun, what do you call childe?"


    After saying that, Liu Yun drank the wine of song Ningyu in one gulp, acting like flowing clouds and water, and poured another one. Some people said that the wine was no more than three. Liu Yun drank one cup after another in front of that jar of wine.


    Song Ningyu hurriedly took the wine jar back and picked his eyebrow: "young master..."


    The man was holding song Ningyu''s shoulder with one hand. Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms. He looked coldly at the man who fell to the ground and was drunk. He smoked at the corners of his mouth and rubbed the wine. You should have that capacity!


    Bang! Gong Zilin shook song Ningyu in his arms and fell to the wine table.


    The woman shopkeeper stretched out her hand, shook the silk scarf in her hand, hooked her lips and said with a smile, "you three are really good at drinking. Waiter, help these three CHILDES to wake up."


    Those people in the hall looked vaguely at the female shopkeeper, rubbed their heads and said with a smile: "Oh, look at me. I''m not good at drinking. Alas, shopkeeper, you also help me to wake up in the backyard."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Song Ningyu only felt that she was tightly held in her arms by Gong Zilin. The two people were moved around. She had put on makeup. How could someone see such an ugly appearance!


    When she woke up again, song Ningyu was still in Gong Zilin''s arms. They all woke up at the same time. In the dark light, song Ningyu could still see the young man in green clothes who should be dignified and handsome. At this time, he was covered with grass and was happily chatting with those who were also locked in the cell.


    "Alas, brother, why have you been locked in? This is the territory of Luosheng hall." the old man who talked happily with Liu Yun rolled up the half cigarette in his hand and smoked in the clouds.


    Liu Yun took the old man''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Hey, isn''t this drinking with my two brothers? I''m drunk. I don''t know how. I woke up here."


    Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. It''s really good to talk


    Gong Zilin glanced around. There were all cells. The cells were made of iron. Although it was easy to open them with the strength of Gong Zilin and song Ningyu, you can''t get a tiger without entering the tiger''s den!


    Two oil lamps are lit high in each cell. The cell is dark and humid. There are still faint people coughing inside. The sound of water drops drops drops from above. I think this is about a basement.


    In front of each iron prison, there is also a bowl and a bucket. Water drops into the bucket, which is about for the people in this cell to drink.


    Song Ningyu looked up at the slightly wet stone and soil and said to Gong Zilin, "it seems that this is really the territory of Luo Shengtang." in the corner of the cell, there is a pot of poppy flowers, which is like a pot of delicious food, emitting a delicious aroma, which makes people salivate.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly cool and touched out three pills. When Liu Yun took the pill, he was slightly surprised and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, brother, you also brought sugar."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ningyu didn''t know whether Liu Yun was really stupid or fake. All the people were so sad. Only these three people were expressionless and wanted to look around.


    There was a guard in front of each cell. Song Ning Yu sat in Gong Zilin''s arms and yawned.

 Chapter 819

    As soon as song Ningyu looked up, he saw Gong Zilin''s ugly face. Suddenly, the smile on his face stiffened. He felt a bottle and wiped his face for him, muttering, "it''s so ugly, tut tut!"


    Gong Zilin pinched song Ningyu''s face and said helplessly, "this is what you ordered yourself. No matter how ugly, being a husband is also your person!"


    Liu Yun was so sad that he lost his teeth: "I said, do you two want to envy me, a lonely family!"


    Song Ningyu wiped Gong Zilin''s face clean, revealing a cold evil face. The Phoenix eyes exuded a fierce majesty under the faint lamp.


    Song Ningyu wiped his face, and the instant on his face recovered its original appearance.


    Liu Yun stood stunned: "my darling, you are a woman, so beautiful." song Ningyu was so exquisite that her white skin glowed in the light, like the Savior.


    People''s blurred eyes gradually flashed a trace of abnormality.


    In that cell, a group of people came slowly, led by a calm man. Song Ningyu saw him at a glance and was surprised. This is Xiao Kun! Then Luo Shengtang and Xiao Kun also stepped in?


    Song Ningyu stood at the door. The exquisite eyebrows and eyes attracted the eyes of others. Xiao Kun stood outside the iron prison and looked at Song Ningyu with a flash of joy: "Why are you here?"


    Liu Yun rubbed up and said with a smile, "Miss Su, do you know each other?"


    Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu with a black face, glanced at the happy man on his face, stretched out his big hand and took the man into his arms. His tone was very deceptive, and he whispered in an intimate voice: "do you know me, madam?"


    Lady? The man''s eyes on the other side narrowed slightly: "have you got married?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the person with a gloomy but smiling face behind him. In his forced look, he nodded faintly: "I''m the landlord of the wind building. I heard that Luo Shengtang''s business is good. I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I was treated like this."


    Liu Yun''s eyes lit up immediately, and he wanted to stick the whole person on song Ningyu: "my friend, I didn''t expect you to be the owner of the wind building, but... What building is the wind building?"


    Song Ningyu ignored him, but looked at Xiao Kun with a smile. A man came out from behind Xiao Kun. The man''s edges and corners were as soft as moonlight. A pair of eyes showed some shrewd and smooth merchant.


    "It''s the landlord who listens to the wind. Do you have any evidence?"


    Song Ningyu carefully looked at the man in his thirties, who was deep, steady and cautious. She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I heard that Fenglou wanted to do business with you, but you didn''t even report your name and surname. This is your way to treat guests. She hasn''t seen the head of Tang clan, but she has seen the young master of Tang clan from a distance, so she knows it very well.


    The man was slightly stunned, glanced at the silent Gong Zilin beside song Ning Yu, and said, "it''s enviable to have a wife like this."


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu, raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly. His eyes couldn''t stop his pride: "envy is useless."


    "This is the eldest son of Tang clan, Tang Liang. You''ve met the right person." Xiao Kun''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment and smiled at Song Ningyu.


    With her identity, song Ningyu was naturally transferred to another place. It was Yuyu''s good wine. There were a group of slaves. Song Ningyu, Gong Zilin and Liu Yun, who was going to follow song Ningyu, were taken directly to the Tang clan. Tang clan has many branches, but the main one is Lidu of the northern emperor.


    Listen to the wind building is also in the Lidu of the northern emperor, so song Ningyu naturally wants to go back to Lidu with Tang Liang, the eldest son of the Tang clan. As for your majesty Xigu, song Ningyu is not good to say more. Everything can only depend on her own choice. If she comes by lark, there will be a day''s journey between the two cities.


    Song Ningyu only said that he had something to deal with here and would visit again another day.


    Tang liang thought she was quitting, so he persuaded her that those people were just experiments in cigarette making, so song Ningyu didn''t have to care. After some explanation, they went one way and the other.


    Gong Zilin and song Ningyu found an exquisite inn. Liu Yun also went to Longmen Inn with song Ningyu. Song Ningyu smiled all the way. Gong Zilin looked at it very bad. What''s this smile? He hasn''t smiled at himself before!


    Liu Yun made great efforts to live next to song Ningyu''s upper room. The inn has seven floors. Song Ningyu always likes to live on the top floor, perhaps because of the influence of purity. He said that if I came, I would certainly wait for you at the highest place.


    So subconsciously, song Ningyu was used to standing high. She didn''t know whether she was still waiting for the faint figure.


    When the West orphan lady heard that pure vegetarians died, there was only a flash of sadness in her eyes, and then she fell into calm. After all, a person''s feelings became thin and cold? Or is she actually sad, but the world is cold, so she takes it lightly?


    Liu Yun had nothing to do all day. He sat beside song Ningyu, smiling and laughing, and then ate and drank.


    "Do you really listen to the owner of Fenglou? I tell you, the smoke is harmful. If you do that business, you don''t know how many homes you will destroy!" Liu Yun''s face shook in front of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked at the dark sky outside the window and pursed his lips.


    Occasionally, a few birds flew by in groups in the dark sky. She looked at the direction of the palace and sighed slightly. It was the sixth day. Anyway, everything was like an open bow and couldn''t stop.


    Gong Zilin looked lazy and leaned against the soft collapse. He held a wine cup in his hand and looked at the face closer and closer to song Ningyu. The wine cup in Gong Zilin''s hand showed a strong murderous spirit and hit Liu Yun. Liu Yun dodged and stared at Gong Zilin angrily: "you want to kill me!"


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes coldly and faintly. He was as angry as Liu Yun, who was like a fried cat. The blue clothes swayed slightly in the wind. He didn''t care. He took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. He said lazily, "well, his hands are a little slippery."


    If it didn''t slip, wouldn''t Liu Yun have no place to hide?


    Liu Yun touched his nose and coughed twice. Seeing that song Ningyu was still staring at the sky, Liu Yun also looked up and murmured, "what''s good about this broken sky? There are so many clouds. I think it will rain in a while."


    When Gong Zilin was angry, he pulled Liu Yun''s collar and dragged it out. Liu Yun wailed all the way. Obviously, there was no response to song Ningyu! Gong Zilin threw the man out of the door and gnashed his teeth: "my wife and I have something to do. How far you go!"


    Liu Yun stared at the slammed door and murmured, "hum, what do husband and wife have to close the door..." no, husband and wife really have to close the door.

 Chapter 820

    Liu Yun''s twisted face was like beating chicken blood. He was full of energy. He lay outside the door and listened carefully. A pair of ears almost stood up!


    After listening for a long time, there was no sound inside. Liu Yun walked back to his room somewhat depressed.


    At this time, song Ningyu and Gong Zilin had already left the inn. In the low weather, they quickly disappeared into the palace gate that was about to close.


    Song Ningyu saw almost the route in the palace. He remembered it very carefully. He was afraid that if something went wrong at that time, he would be in trouble! Maybe both lose.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin touched the emperor''s bedroom all the way. I''m afraid there will be great changes in the western country.


    The whole sky changed color. However, after a while, it began to rain cats and dogs. Song Ningyu''s heart tightened and finally arrived. If he got water in a while, it would be difficult to hide.


    The dark guards in the hall are still guarding everywhere. Song Ningyu opens the bottle and the breeze transmits the faint smell of Begonia flowers. The dark guards sleep when they are Leighton. Because the dark guards are very alert, even if they fall asleep, the position will not change much.


    The woman lying in bed has become extremely thin. The pain these days has made her thinner and thinner. Song Ningyu can easily lift her up. She opened her deeply sunken eyes and looked at Song Ningyu. Her face was so thin that only bones were left. She tried to pull out a smile, but finally she just moved the corner of her mouth.


    The nails in her hands have turned dark black. Song Ningyu sits at the head of the bed, and her eyebrows are wrinkled together. She opens her mouth. Song Ningyu can''t hear what she''s saying. She''s skinny and distressing!


    She spread out her hand and had two pills in her hand. When song Ningyu went to get the pills, she saw that she shook her head. She threw the pills on the ground. Song Ningyu bit her teeth and wanted to die so much. Then she fulfilled her!


    Song Ningyu turned and left, leaving the people behind him far away. Gong Zilin glanced at the two pills, his eyes narrowed slightly, conveniently stuffed the other two into her mouth, and said in a deep voice: "I''ve never disdained to save a person who wants to die like you, but since my wife wants you to live, you have to live!"


    After dropping his words, Gong Zilin''s figure shot into the rainstorm and chased song Ningyu''s figure.


    Song Ningyu returned to the inn without changing his wet clothes. He stood stunned in the open-air rainstorm. The heavy rain brushed off her with a beating pain. In the storm, a lark staggered away from the thunder and stumbled all the way towards song Ningyu.


    When Gong Zilin came, he saw the man standing in the heavy rain. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood almost came out and dragged the man into his arms. He was very angry: "she wants to die and live. It''s none of your business! You''re in the rain! Come in with me!"


    The rain brushed down from her face. Gong Zilin reached out to touch her face, but touched the slightly warm liquid in the corners of her eyes. His face was slightly stiff. Because it was a rainy day, he stood in front of her and couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears from her cold eyes.


    He pulled song Ningyu into his arms and patted her on the back. In his tone, he was very spoiled and hoarse.


    Gong Zilin is always like this. He knows when to let go. Song Ningyu will come back. He knows how to leave. Song Ningyu won''t give up on him. He also knows when song Ningyu needs something. He never touches her bottom line. He will work hard to save her when she is in trouble. He will tease her at leisure and like a child, Smile with song Ningyu.


    He said, "don''t be afraid. We''ll share what we have. We won''t do that shit emperor. You''re only responsible for being my queen and waiting for me to spoil the guanhou palace."


    Two people were standing in the rain. At this affectionate moment, a rather scenic voice came from the corridor: "I said, why are you two still standing in the rain? The spring rain is very cold. What if it''s cold? Come back, come back!"


    Song Ningyu had never seen such a wordy person before. Gong Zilin''s face suddenly turned black. He led song Ningyu through Liu Yun like a gust of wind and returned to their room. When Liu Yun stood at the door, the door would have been closed long ago. He looked at the closed door with a warm smile on his lips.


    The spring rain was slightly cold. Song Ningyu found it was really cold when he entered the room. After a while, the waiter ran up with a bucket of hot water. The money was given by the uncle. There was only one word for anything. Good!


    No matter how high their martial arts are, they are also individuals and will get sick. Song Ningyu drank a bowl of ginger soup and ran in the bathing bucket. When he thought about Gong Zilin again, he suddenly felt that the whole person was comfortable. Nothing is happier than the person you love most just loves you.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s clothes to the screen and put them on the screen. Then he began to take them off openly, from outside to inside. His action was elegant and slow. Song Ningyu shrank in the bathing bucket, stared at the person still taking off his clothes, and hurriedly drank, "this bucket is too small for two."


    Gong Zilin took off his clothes slightly, glanced at the bathing bucket and raised his eyebrows: "it''s for two, but it''s just a bath, madam. What are you shy about?" the gloomy cloud blew the oil lamp lit in the house shakily, and finally fell into the faint darkness.


    In a hazy way, song Ningyu could still see what Gong Zilin was like under his broad back. He had a solid look with wide shoulders and narrow hips. Most of his face turned red. Unexpectedly, Gong Zilin stepped into the other end of the bathing bucket and really washed up in good order.


    The water came up because of a person''s participation, and spread from her shoulder to song Ningyu''s neck. She stared at the people opposite warily. The room was silent. Only the thin sound of water and the rustle of torrential rain outside the window could be heard.


    Gong Zilin looked at the watchful man with his eyes shrunk in the water and raised his eyebrows: "what are you afraid of, madam? If it''s about fighting, I''m reluctant to give up for my husband. If it''s about violence, my husband can''t compare with you. It seems that my wife has the upper hand in bed..."


    Song Ningyu threw a handful of water at Gong Zilin and murmured with a red face, "Gong Zilin! You can''t be normal!"


    Gong Zilin put his two solid arms on both sides of the tub, raised his chin and said with a smile, "it''s not normal for my husband to only treat my wife." the rest of the people were still very normal. Song Ningyu suddenly found that what Gong Zilin said seemed to be reasonable.


    Her face hasn''t eased down yet. The man with a face comparable to the city wall opposite said, "it''s really a woman''s ecstatic and bone loving appearance..."


    Song Ningyu fiercely stood up from the bathing bucket. With a faint light, Gong Zilin''s eyes like the sea were deep. Song Ningyu had already stepped on the water and sat on Gong Zilin. She stretched out a hand like a queen, raised Gong Zilin''s chin and proudly said, "today, my aunt will let you see what is ecstasy and bone addiction!"

 Chapter 821

    Song Ningyu rarely takes the initiative. It is mostly Gong Zilin''s thick face comparable to the city wall and his belly black that successfully took song Ningyu, a strong and cold-hearted person. Unexpectedly, song Ningyu''s initiative is like a fire, burning Gong Zilin to boiling desire. No!


    Liu Yun has nothing to do, so he holds a lamp and plans to toss the couple next door! So I knocked on the door. After knocking for a long time, I didn''t see any response. I suddenly felt strange. Did these two people go out again in a rainy day? Seeing the darkness inside the room, Liu Yun felt as if he had really gone out.


    A thin voice came from the room. Liu Yunmeng responded. What''s the matter? It was boiling like beating chicken blood. Cough, listening to the corner of the wall, although it was indecent, he was also curious! So Liu Yun blew out the lamp and rubbed it.


    The so-called curiosity killed the cat. When Gong Zilin sat on the bed the next day to feed his mother with a twisted and resentful face, Liu Yun also rubbed over. It''s really ashamed to say that he wanted to eavesdrop, but he fell asleep


    I don''t know when there were two more people in the room, a man and a woman. The man''s face was expressionless and icy. The woman was beautiful and charming, and there was a faint smile in her eyes.


    "Well... What''s the matter with Miss Su?" Su he was song Ningyu''s name. Gong Zilin involuntarily thought of Su Heyun. His face suddenly darkened. His eyes looked at Liu Yun coldly and said coolly, "what Miss Su? Call Mrs. Gong!"


    Liu Yun smiled and said to Gong Zilin, "Madam Gong, what''s the matter?"


    Song Ningyu pulled the bird''s nest lamp of Gong Zilin and kicked the man from the bed. His face turned a little white and gnashed his teeth: "who is Mrs. Gong! I am not married and I am not married! Where is it cool? Where are you going?"


    There was a faint smile in Feng''s cold eyes. I haven''t seen my owner so wronged for a long time. It''s really gratifying. If Yue''s chick was here, I don''t know how to laugh at him!


    Song Ningyu drank the bird''s nest lamp twice, put it in Lianqing''s hand, scanned Liu Yun''s eyes, and his tone was vaguely angry: "public, get out!"


    Gong Zilin touched his nose, swept his eyes and Liu Yun, and said, "I''m not going out yet."


    Liu Yun was afraid of catching fire and suddenly flashed quickly.


    There was only Gong Zilin left in the room. Gong Zilin touched his nose, looked at Song Ningyu and murmured, "madam, it''s wrong for my husband. As a vigorous eight foot man, I can''t control it. I''m really..."


    Boom, Lian Qing blushed most of the time. She was thinking whether to quit first


    Song Ningyu''s face suddenly sank and clenched his teeth: "Lianqing, throw him out!"


    Lian Qing got the order. She looked suspiciously at Gong Zilin with a sad face and said respectfully, "please."


    Gong Zilin stood in front of the bed with a sad look on his face. He stood up reluctantly, looked back in three steps, and came to the door. Gong Zilin said, "madam, what can I do for my husband..."


    Bang! What greeted Gong Zilin was a porcelain pillow. The porcelain pillow fell to the ground and instantly split into a residue. Song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin''s figure, but there was a shallow smile on his lips. Hum, fight with her? It''s a little tender!


    Liu Yun, who was outside the door, looked sympathetically at Gong Zilin, who was driven out. He smiled so much that he could not see his eyebrows: "ha ha, you also have today."


    Gong Zilin''s face was black and he glanced at the wind standing aside. The wind suddenly felt a chill behind him. Gong Zilin suddenly shot his hand. Liu yunbang fainted on the ground. Gong Zilin took out a bottle from his arms and threw it to the wind. He said word by word: "give him this bottle. By the way, remember, the girl who gave him 100 flower buildings, remember, it''s 100!"


    The wind held the medicine bottle in his hand and looked down. The passion pill turned black. Master, where did you get these things! Gong Zilin''s sad look is finally better. Isn''t he eavesdropping? I''ll let you practice.


    Feng looked at the white faced jade childe with a twisted face. If he woke up, I don''t know if he would tear his own unscrupulous Lord!


    Gong Zilin sat gracefully and domineering on the throne, holding a tea lamp, and said, "if he doesn''t enjoy enough, I can let you enjoy it."


    The wind suddenly felt a cold in his back. Now in the daytime, the flower building doesn''t open the door. It''s because it doesn''t open the door, cough, so you can enjoy the feeling of monopolizing the whole audience!


    The wind quickly picked up Liu Yun, who fell to the ground, and was about to go out. He heard Gong Zilin''s faint way: "remember to draw the scene. I also want to have a look. How long and Ma spirit this young master Liu is after all!"


    The wind wiped the sweat on his face and almost stepped on the air to roll down from the seventh floor. Due to the black belly of his owner, the wind had to nod his head: "yes!"


    When Liu Yun left, Gong Zilin immediately felt that the whole world was quiet. For more than half a month, it was enough to pass through the hundred mile holy Valley and desert from Tangguo, and then step through the eastern kingdom of the Eastern Emperor to come to the West solitary imperial city!


    In the room, Lian Qing put on the robe for song Ningyu and explained what had happened all the way.


    When he Lianxing smiled and passed the capital of the northern emperor''s Imperial City, he was attracted by the young lady of the Tang clan and insisted on marrying back! As a result, even the scam belt was kidnapped, and the little medical fairy naturally followed. The two had a good fight with their medical skills and poison skills.


    He Hua was liked by the Eastern Emperor when he was on a cruise and forcibly brought back to the palace. The strength of the Eastern Emperor was even higher than that of He Hua! Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, Eastern Emperor?


    As for the eldest sun Wuxie and that Feng Wuxin, they are discussing all kinds of broken things in Tang country. This time, only water and thick soil came.


    Thick soil is familiar with the terrain of the world. Naturally, this northern region is no problem. As long as you give her one day to transport water, you can network the intelligence of the whole northern region!


    No, I''m carrying water to find information, and Houtu is listening to the wind building to deal with a series of large and small problems at this time. Although Hou Tu has a baby face, his means of doing things is not bad at all. He has probably followed song Ningyu, so he has learned seven points of ruthlessness and three points of human affection!


    Now that they are here, there is nothing wrong with song Ningyu. The Xiao people have nothing to look at. Song Ningyu glanced at the relationship spectrum and decided to go to the tailor''s shop here.


    With Lianqing''s skillful dress, song Ningyu''s imperial spirit of seven points of dust was immediately revealed. There was full dignity and elegance between his words and deeds. A plain white dress reflected song Ningyu into a cool and arrogant city and did not eat human fireworks. The waist was equipped with a sealing belt. The slim waist was not full, and the front was convex and tilted back. Seeing Gong Zilin, I can''t wait to put people back and dress up again!


    But when he touched song Ningyu''s secluded eyes, Gong Zilin touched his nose, but he still didn''t dare. His husband Gang, when did he become so low!

 Chapter 822

    When he left the door, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Gong Zilin, dressed in a crescent white robe, stood next to song Ningyu. He was talented and beautiful, and immediately attracted countless onlookers.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly, gnashing his teeth and said, "go find a carriage!"


    Song Ningyu glared at Gong Zilin and wanted to break away from him. Gong Zi was holding on to him when he was dying! This is a question of sovereignty!


    It''s only two blocks from here to the tailor''s shop. When the carriage is found, everyone has arrived!


    Lianqing had already turned to look for a carriage, but after a while, he drove the carriage to the door of the inn. Without saying a word, Gong Zilin carried the man and jumped into the carriage.


    Lianqing listened to the low wailing of Gong Zilin in the carriage, and the corners of her mouth smoked. Didn''t she suffer for herself?


    The carriage stopped slowly at the door. Song Ningyu bowed his head, flicked a suspicious gray foam on his clothes, and turned and got out of the carriage.


    The name of the tailor''s shop is called the tailor''s shop. From the decoration of the shop, it should be a century old shop. There is no one to look at it. There is only a 60 year old old man. She skillfully cuts the cloth. When she sees song Ningyu coming in, her bright eyes look at Song Ningyu, and her lips tremble slightly.


    She murmured, "Oh, you haven''t come to see my old woman for three years. What brings you here today?" she came out from behind the big cabinet with a plate in her hand. There were some osmanthus cake and a green plum wine on the plate. The aroma of the wine was integrated into song Ningyu''s nose.


    She was bent back, but she was still particular about her clothes. She was near her waistcoat next year, but she was wearing a festive bright color. Although her body was bent, her steps were fast under her feet. There was a thick smile on a slightly wrinkled face. Song Ningyu swept her eyes, and the plain white on her body hung her eyes slightly.


    I think the old man''s eyes are bad. He regards song Ningyu''s plain white as plain white that he usually wears?


    The old woman muttered, "I knew you didn''t love anything, only this green plum wine. Have you waited for the girl these years?"


    Song Ningyu raised her head in surprise. Her wife smiled at her mysteriously and said, "don''t think my old woman doesn''t know! When you''re drunk, you can say everything clearly. Where is it like you now? It''s boring like an ice gourd!"


    Someone walked into the tailor''s shop and said she wanted to make a dress. The old woman waved her hand and smiled happily on her kind face: "today, my old woman''s dry son came back and won''t do it. Come back tomorrow. Tomorrow, the old woman will give you a dress. It''s closed."


    She struggled to close the Duobao Pavilion door. There was a big bolt behind the pavilion door. Song Ningyu swept Lian Qing''s eyes and signaled that she didn''t have to wait any longer. The old woman couldn''t see anything too far away. She closed the door and took song Ningyu towards the backyard. Song Ningyu took the plate in her hand and muttered on the corners of her lips. She didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    The old woman held song Ningyu''s hand very kindly. A magnolia was planted in the yard. At this time, it was flowering and the flower fragrance was rich. The sun explored down from the leaves and broke out plain light. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly red.


    The old woman suddenly made a move towards song Ningyu. Her posture was fierce and rapid. Each move was extremely in place. Song Ningyu flashed in a hurry, twisted her eyebrows and deep eyes without saying anything. There was no murderous spirit on her!


    After three moves, my wife sat panting on a stone bench under a large magnolia tree, waved her hand and said with a smile: "Alas, you are old and useless. You have a lot of skills."


    She broke open the stone table and revealed a box. She pushed the box to song Ningyu''s side and said with a gentle smile: "this is what you left three years ago. When you come again, it will be returned to you. Now it can be regarded as returning it to its owner."


    The box was engraved with a large number of Begonia flowers, each of which was tied together. The edge of the box was buckled with Phnom Penh. Song Ningyu looked at the box and explained to the old woman with a choking tone: "I... the teacher didn''t come, mother-in-law, I''m his apprentice."


    Yes, didn''t Chun Su always call himself a teacher at that time? Master and apprentice, is this the most appropriate relationship to explain their relationship?


    The old woman was slightly stunned. She leaned closer and looked at Song Ningyu with bright eyes. After half a ring, she patted her head and said with a annoyed smile: "Oh, it''s a girl. You''re the girl who has been waiting for the boy for many years? You''re really like him! Is he okay? Why didn''t you come with you?"


    The old woman looked around. In this small yard, except for a few magnolia trees planted together, everything could be looked at at at a glance. She looked around in a panic, and her eyes were full of hope.


    Song Ningyu explained, "master, he is busy with something important, so he asked me to come and see you!"


    Now she is old, her hands and feet are not as sharp as before, and those materials are not up-to-date, so few people come to the tailor''s shop. Sometimes they don''t see a customer for a month. Now she spends all the silver saved in the previous year. Now the old woman knows that she is afraid of not much time, so she is not likely to charge money for the clothes she makes.


    Song Ningyu glanced around. There were several bright clothes on the rope. Seeing song Ningyu looking at those clothes, the old woman smiled and explained: "now I''m old, I don''t know which day I''ll leave. I''d better dress better and go better in the future!"


    There was a touch of sadness in the tone. Song Ningyu held the box in her hand and pointed it out one by one. A black figure turned in from the wall and was right with song Ningyu''s eyes. The palace smiled at Song Ningyu, with a strong warm pulse in the smile.


    Song Ningyu also smiled and stretched out his hand to Gong Zilin. They stood together with their eyes gently sitting on the stone bench.


    The old woman looked at Gong Zilin for a while and suddenly said, "the childe''s forehead is black. I''m afraid of trouble. I''d better leave as soon as possible and go back where I come from." that''s what she said. Gong Zilin''s face suddenly turned black.


    When the old man was, it was inevitable that her eyes would see something. She looked cold and whispered, "my old lady never deceives people. Maybe this childe can walk faster than my old lady."


    Song Ningyu felt uneasy: "is there a solution?"


    Gong Zi stood up and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t welcome me, you can say it directly. Why speak to scare my wife. Let''s go!"


    Song Ning Yu thought, but it wasn''t that. It was a threat. What if it became true? She held Gong Zilin''s hand tightly and wrinkled slightly: "grandma, can you solve it?"


    The old woman slowly stood up and murmured, "disaster is hard to escape. If you avoid it, everything will rest. You can''t avoid it, but you can''t meet in the yellow spring."


    Gong Zilin angrily dragged song Ningyu out of the tailor''s shop. It was Qingshi street outside. Lian Qing stopped at the door in a carriage and explained, "young master, don''t worry... So..."

 Chapter 823

    Song Ningyu got into the carriage. She held the box inlaid with Phnom Penh tightly. She didn''t know what was in it. She shook it, but there was no sound!


    With a cold face, Gong Zilin patted the box with one hand and said in a deep voice, "this is from Chunsu, isn''t it? Hum, I knew it was no good for him to be close to me!" it turned out to be his wife''s idea! However, Gong Zilin seems to have forgotten that the first person he met with song Ningyu was actually Chunsu, but song Ningyu forgot!


    Gong Zilin will also be afraid. He is afraid that song Ningyu will suddenly think of those things related to Chunsu one day. What should he do at that time?


    So now, he also has a plan. In addition to the big marriage, they still lack a fetter, that is, children!


    Song Ningyu didn''t know what Gong Zilin was thinking at this time. She just stared at the hand on the box. Her fingertips covered his hand coldly and whispered, "why don''t we go back?"


    Tang clan, they have become like this before she gets close to it. A little young master is like that. One young man has killed so many people. What should we do if all the people in Tang clan come?


    Song Ningyu''s heart has become very timid. She wants to live and live well. However, without Chunsu, she suddenly feels very tired. It seems that the most powerful backer suddenly fell down. The half of the sky suddenly collapsed. She has no courage to help the half of the sky up. She just wants to stay in the other half of the sky and live well, Live this life.


    Gong Zilin''s face was so gloomy that he seemed to drip water. He clasped song Ningyu''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I''ll accompany you whether it''s death or life. Are you willing to be slandered and hurt by people in the Tang clan? Don''t forget the accounts?"


    Song Ningyu patted Gong Zilin''s hand and said coldly, "Gong Zilin, you always say I''m your backing. I hope I become better and stronger, so I must be strong, strong and become a person who can support the sky with only one hand! Have you forgotten what I was like at first?" Song Ningyu pushed the door of the carriage and flashed, Disappeared in the long bluestone street.


    Gong Zilin looked down at his hands and smiled bitterly. How could he not know? He also hoped that she was just a bird flying under his wings, and he also wanted to protect her all her life.


    However, he knew better than song Ningyu that song Ningyu could not be a obedient bird flying under his wings forever. She was an eagle, an eagle that could only drive side by side with him.


    Lianqing sat in the carriage, looked at the gloomy Gong Zilin in the carriage and sighed. In fact, the master, you don''t have to use such words if you want to quarrel and find a way to leave!


    Song Ningyu, who was as light as a swallow, walked through the long Qingshi street. The bell rang constantly in the Imperial City, which was the bell when the emperor died.


    Song Ningyu quickened her pace and strode towards the large, slightly old dark building.


    The buildings are very close. This is the place where poor people can live. Song Ningyu glanced at the dark guard behind him. His body flashed and disappeared into a lane.


    Song Ningyu walked into a courtyard with a light step. The people in the courtyard saw song Ningyu and bowed their heads slightly.


    Houtu stood in front of song Ningyu and said respectfully, "Lord, people have brought back."


    Song Ningyu ordered Houtu to bring the West orphan lady out and replace it with another similar girl. You know, there are countless people who have been poisoned by Tangmen in the world, not to mention a teenager. It''s easy to find.


    The room is very simple and elegant. There are a pair of tables, chairs and tables. There are no other things. It seems that these things should be newly added. The next things haven''t been added in time.


    When she approached her, she could smell the smell of the corpse in her body. Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows, took out a medicine and threw it to the thick soil. Fortunately, he Lianxing smiled that there were enough herbs for her to squander! Otherwise, song Ningyu is not sure if she can save her!


    Yunshui came in with his arms in his arms, slightly frowned, and said to song Ningyu, "the Tang clan has great power in the northern regions. Many ministers in every country are coerced by the Tang clan. There are countless poppies in a large valley outside the suburb of each imperial city. It is said that it is also the territory of the Tang clan, which was personally pulled out by the imperial court in those years."


    It''s very troublesome to deal with Tangmen.


    "How about contacting the imperial court?"


    Yun Shui shook his head: "most of the imperial court''s hearts are toward the Tang clan. I''m afraid they will scare the snake. In addition, the sources of those big cigarettes are diverse, and each channel is extremely secret. I''ve seen them. Those who smoke big cigarettes are all skinny in the end, and their death methods are all kinds, all of them are suicide."


    Song Ningyu rubbed the center of her eyebrows, glanced at the female emperor Xigu on the bed, and said lightly, "you should freshen her up first, and we''ll discuss it later."


    The reason why she left the empress Xigu was that she met Chunsu and thought she wouldn''t care about her. The second reason was that she seemed to be very familiar with Tangmen and might be useful if she stayed.


    With the deception and the hype of the Regent, the death of female emperor Xigu is now a certainty.


    Song Ningyu made a special trip around the poor people''s area, and then turned back. In xiguhuang City, the most dangerous place is the safest place. No one would think that xiguhuang died, and no one would think that she was saved!


    Looking at the floating white clouds in the sky, song Ningyu sighed slightly. He didn''t know whether the guy in the carriage had believed it. She sat in the corridor and slowly touched the box with her fingers. The lines of the box were very clear. I think it was carved in recent years, and each painting was extremely meticulous.


    There was nothing in box except a folded piece of the paper and a letter.


    The letter was written by Chun Su about three years ago. Now Song Ningyu saw it again and suddenly felt that his eyes were a little sour.


    She held the paper tightly, her eyes slightly cool.


    There are only a few lines on the paper, but it tells the uncontrollable joy of Chunsu three years ago. As soon as she raised her hand, the letter was turned into mottled scraps of paper in her hand. Song Ningyu suddenly seemed to see the pure white man as white as snow, quietly sitting in a wheelchair and waving at him.


    Suddenly, someone was calling her little apprentice quietly.


    Song Ning Yu drooped her eyes. There was a hairpin cut from wood in the box. The pattern was in the style of Magnolia. The hairpin was not very good-looking. She could vaguely see what the purity was like at that time. She sat quietly under the magnolia tree and cut the Magnolia hairpin.


    While she was thinking, Yunshui had already cleaned up for the empress Xigu. Fortunately, it took only two days. Although she had some flavor, it was not too strong. Now she was fed with medicine and washed.

 Chapter 824

    When Yun Shui saw song Ningyu spread out the paper, his eyes lit up immediately. Pointing to the paper, he murmured, "my darling, this is the layout map of Tangmen. Lord, where did you get this? I stole it in Tangmen several times and didn''t steal it!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the messy picture and murmured, "I''m going to tear it..."


    "Don''t tear it, don''t tear it, it''s a treasure. With this, don''t say you''re going to destroy Luosheng hall, you''ll have no problem killing Tangmen!" it''s obvious that Yunshui, who knows the goods, is more excited. With a warm face, he gently took the paper from Song Ningyu''s hand like a treasure.


    That piece of paper was three years ago. Now it has been sealed in the box for many years and has turned a light yellow.


    Song Ningyu touched his chin and began to wonder how to clean up Tangmen.


    As for he Lianxing''s smile, there is a small medical fairy. I don''t need to worry. But a doctor fell into the poison pile. Song Ningyu was still worried.


    Now the only thing that can be used is the Eastern Emperor. After all, it''s an acquaintance and an old friend of Kan Hua. Well, maybe we can do business.


    "You should make a rubbing of this paper, and also check the objects of interest touched by the smoke." the country will certainly not benefit from conflicts of interest. Because it is the people who are harmed. There are also business rivals. The Xiao family, the richest man in the northern region, will also have some problems. It just hasn''t appeared or has appeared for the time being, but it''s well hidden.


    The general area of Tangmen is on the territory of the northern emperor. Song Ningyu can also go and have a look at the two people in deep water.


    The door was slowly pushed open. The little empress''s steps were not stable. She staggered out. When she looked at Song Ningyu, her calm eyes were full of tears. She rushed into song Ningyu''s arms and cried. I don''t know whether it was for the past that she had no time to remember or the future that was about to say goodbye.


    Song Ningyu felt a pain in her heart. She rubbed the little empress''s long hair. In fact, she was only three or four years older than her. Song Ningyu suddenly admired the little empress. It is worth encouraging to fight with the treacherous Minister of the Manchu Dynasty at the age of seven or eight.


    Yun Shui picked his eyebrows and stood aside holding his arms, smiling out of sight. He rubbed the thick soil on one side: "I want the Lord to hold you? You may cry too. You may be merciful."


    Thick soil turned away with a baby face.


    The empress cried for a cup of tea. Her eyes looked at her uneasily like small animals. She looked at Song Ningyu and murmured, "sister Ningyu, won''t you ignore me?"


    The eyes are extremely flattering. She knows that since she has chosen to live, it is the safest only beside song Ningyu. In other places, no matter where, she will be recaptured by him one day.


    Song Ningyu rubbed her long yellow and dry hair, shook her head and said, "No."


    "Sister Ning Yu, I want to eat tofu flowers." she gently looked at Song Ning Yu, her eyes watery.


    "OK, shall I take you to eat?" song Ningyu thought, did Chunsu at that time treat her as gently as her sister?


    The little empress did not dare to speak, but quietly followed song Ningyu, got on the carriage with her, and sat quietly beside her. It was too quiet. Song Ningyu didn''t know whether it was good or bad for her. She was just a 15-year-old child who had not reached the hairpin.


    However, this world is always like this. It will not stop or reduce the harm that should have been given to you because you are still a child.


    Lian Qing drove the carriage and looked at the people in the carriage from time to time. The slightly low-key carriage took two or three days from Xigu imperial city to Lidu of Beidi. Yunshui thought that his owner was crazy. He didn''t take the lark, but he wanted to come here and take a carriage!


    That lark is getting moldy! Now he has nothing to do, so he goes to find the trouble of those spider poisons. Anyway, he is not afraid of those Poisons now. He just takes revenge on him.


    The carriage drove into Lidu all the way. The little empress followed song Ningyu tremblingly. She anxiously pulled song Ningyu''s action to get off the carriage and muttered, "Your Majesty, don''t leave me."


    Song Ningyu was pulled at her sleeve and had to coax softly, "I don''t want to leave you. Don''t you want to eat tofu? You can''t show up."


    She mumbled at the corners of her lips, "well... Then I can wear a mask, sister. I just want to see them."


    Song Ningyu sat in the carriage and slightly twisted her eyebrows. She glanced at the dark guard stationed outside. Her eyes narrowed slightly: "the dark guard outside is estimated to be sent by the Regent. He may have suspected that you are not dead. If you go out like this, all your previous achievements will be wasted."


    Song Ningyu''s tone is very cold. As for whether to go or not, the power lies in Murong nishang.


    She lowered her eyes, poked her fingers and murmured, "well... Then don''t go. In fact, I can make tofu flowers myself."


    Song Ningyu touched her long hair and whispered, "it''s fate to meet you. Why rush for a moment." anyway, it''s a good thing that she can survive without talking about life and death and Yue Wen.


    The carriage went all the way to the Longmen inn. Song Ningyu was familiar with the road and went to the Longmen inn. Lianqing was also followed by a woman masked with plain yarn. Her long hair was tied on the left and right sides. There was thick water mist in her big eyes. She was looking around uneasily, but her steps closely followed song Ningyu and others.


    Lian cleaned her eyes and slapped several people in the corner on the little empress''s face. "What are you doing? Don''t you go faster? The Lord didn''t buy you to drag you down!"


    She covered her face and hurriedly said yes. With song Ningyu on the way to the top floor, the sunshine on the top floor just folded in the room and scattered a golden yellow. The little female emperor of the Qing Dynasty blessed herself slightly and whispered, "I just saw the dark guards next to the Regents. I think they came with us, so I was in a hurry. I''m really sorry."


    Because she was afraid of suspicion, Lian Qing did it. Although her strength was not strong, her voice was very loud. A light red mark flashed on her thin face. She shook her head and whispered, "thank you sister Lian Qing just now."


    Lian Qing was distressed and took ice to cover her face. Song Ningyu turned and went inside. Gong Zilin''s cold voice came out of the room. Now it seems that Gong Zilin has discussed with the North emperor and the South King. As for the Eastern Emperor, the East is Fengwu, and Gong Zilin is not interested in intervening.


    He looked back and saw song Ningyu standing outside the door covered with dust. He stretched out his hand to song Ningyu and smiled like an evil spirit: "what''s the matter, madam? I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I''m going to be estranged from my husband? Well, in that case, my husband can only follow you day by day."

 Chapter 825

    Song Ningyu rushed up without saying a word and hugged Gong Zilin. Her voice came out of Gong Zilin''s arms.


    "I thought you were angry. I was angry with you that day."


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, imitated song Ningyu''s appearance, and scolded in a sharp voice, "song Ningyu! Don''t let my bed tonight! Punish you to copy the female training a hundred times!"


    Song Ningyu rubbed his head against his chest and said with a muffled smile, "are you going to revive Fu Gang?"


    Gong Zilin raised her chin and showed her pride on her evil face: "madam, you have only two choices."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, put her hand around his neck and waited for the next sound.


    Gong Zilin said with a bad smile, "first, you obediently obey me. Second, I will work harder tonight until you are willing to obey me."


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows, and a white hand slowly stroked his chest. Her eyes were so cold all year round that Gong Zilin almost couldn''t help it.


    Song Ningyu picked an eyebrow: "if you want to take Fu Gang back from me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    The smile on Gong Zilin''s face became bigger and bigger. He wanted to hold the people in his arms tightly, but he saw that song Ningyu had loosened him and walked lightly towards the gate. Suddenly, his face was black and he was gnashing his teeth in the room waiting for dark!


    Song Ningyu went directly to the Tang clan in a carriage and paid a visit with generous gifts. Naturally, no one didn''t like receiving gifts. He was welcomed in as a guest.


    Song Ningyu drank tea carelessly, but there was no one in the whole Tang clan. There was only a little mute girl who poured tea for her.


    Song Ningyu drank a cup of tea, glanced around and said coldly, "since Tang clan has no hospitality, I don''t need to stay any longer.


    The powerful internal force roared towards the eight square pillars. Song Ningyu strode out of the main hall like a palace. As soon as he came to the door, he heard the sound of house collapse behind him. Those who originally wanted to give song Ningyu a downfall were not calm and ran out in a hurry.


    Tang Liang was dressed in a brown brocade and rust robe. The hundred flower brocade was worn on a man, showing coquettish and luxurious. His warm face looked at him for a few points, and Wen said with a smile: "Mrs. Gong didn''t even finish her tea. Why are you leaving?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "the Tang clan''s house is too weak. If I come out later, I won''t protect my life?"


    In fact, the house was song Ningyu''s hand. Looking at the inclined angle and the perfect gap, Tang Liang knew that he was the same dark and sinister man! At that time, he made an apology and said with a smile: "Mrs. Gong said it''s polite. If you don''t dislike it, please give her a seat."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and flicked the gray foam on the corner of her clothes: "my two good friends have to be taken care of by Tang clan, so I''m here to see you. I wonder if it''s convenient for Tang childe to let them meet me?" her tone was very light, as if she said it inadvertently.


    Tang Liang''s face showed difficulty. He stood beside song Ningyu with a negative hand and said with a helpless smile: "there is such a childe. However, the childe is a distinguished guest invited by the third sister. It''s not easy to see me. I''ll send someone to ask the third sister."


    It''s unreasonable to ask the three younger sisters when you see someone! It''s clear that they abducted people! He Lianxing smiled. If he didn''t have any ability, he couldn''t trap them both.


    Along the way, there are countless jade pavilions on the Shuixie tower of Tangmen. It is more like a palace than that palace. Poisonous grass, poisonous flowers and poisonous snakes are everywhere. There is a sign behind the clothes of people in Tangmen. The sign is a great spider. There is a sun shaped pattern on the belly of the spider!


    Song Ningyu said, where did so many red fire spider kings come from? I see!


    Tang Liang walked all the way. His shrewd eyes looked at Song Ningyu from time to time and asked in a deep voice, "where is the girl? Where is the smoke coming out?"


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. She couldn''t find any news about her, so she asked in person?


    "Chang''an people, I am now the richest man in Chang''an city. The Prime Minister FENG Wuxin is my adoptive brother. If I want to transport these goods all the way back, it will cost me a lot of silver. Childe Tang can let me earn some. I can spend a lot of money!"


    Tang Liang nodded and said with a loud smile, "this is nature. Since you have money, you naturally want to make money together!"


    Song Ningyu deliberately chose the afternoon. After the two talked, the weather became cold. The storm outside was very violent. After the two talked, song Ningyu stood outside with a helpless face: "it''s so late. It''s really a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect such a heavy rain tonight!"


    Lianqing stood beside song Ningyu, her eyes drooping slightly.


    Tang Liangli had some messy clothes and robes on his body. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "since it''s late, how about Mrs. Gong staying here for a night if you don''t mind? I happen to have some details to discuss with her."


    Song Ningyu naturally couldn''t get rid of it. She glanced at the tree broken by the strong wind. She was surprised and nodded repeatedly: "young master Tang is hospitable, so I''m not polite."


    They sat back in their original position again. Tang Liang asked someone to send a game of chess. The jade chess piece was warm. Song Ningyu once saw such an excellent chess game when he was on Huangdao, but he never saw it again!


    There are only two pairs of good chess in the world, one in Huangdao and the other in Tangmen. It can be seen that the strength of Tangmen today can not be underestimated!


    Song Ningyu''s cool eyes flashed slightly: "I''m not good at chess."


    "I''ll show you a good thing." after some discussion, although Tang Liang still had doubts about song Ningyu, song Ningyu''s indifferent face gave Tang Liang a reassurance. Song Ningyu nodded and a trace of interest crossed the corner of his lips.


    Tang Liang ordered someone to bring a flower, a poppy!


    The flower opened slowly under the lamp, with a light fragrance, enchanting people''s hearts.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly bright and looked at Tang Liang: "this is opium poppy? That big smoke, but it''s mixed with opium poppy?"


    Seeing song Ningyu''s surprised look on her face, Tang Liang picked a sword eyebrow and smiled at Song Ningyu: "it''s really opium poppy, but it''s not just opium poppy. Poisonous flowers are planted all over the Tang clan. After eating, bees will pick opium poppy pollen. Poison and poison fuse with each other to get this flower."


    Song Ningyu looked at the bunch of beautiful flowers, then glanced at the vigorous storm outside the window, and looked worried: "now the weather is changeable, such a big storm, isn''t it difficult to plant poppy?"


    Tang Liang shook his head. He smelled the fragrance of the flowers and dropped a son. He smiled proudly and said, "the life of poppy is very strong. Mrs. Gong doesn''t have to worry, but I don''t know how much Mrs. Gong needs?"

 Chapter 826

    Song Ningyu dropped the sunspot, raised his eyes and said, "with the price you gave me, it''s very cost-effective, but I still don''t understand one thing."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say it." they both tested each other with guns and sticks. Song Ningyu asked, "the price is so low that many people must want to cooperate with you. But you are willing to give me so much at one time. Is it urgent?"


    And the price is still so low. If you are a normal businessman, you will think so.


    Tang Liang looked at Song Ningyu with the same look in his eyes, and said with a proud smile: "you won''t lose money in doing business with Tang clan. You let out these big smoke and spread it widely. In less than a year, the whole Tang kingdom will destroy the people and the army. At that time, Tang clan will attack again and win a Tang Kingdom, but it''s easy."


    Since he dares to do so, he is naturally not afraid of what they say! Song Ningyu is a little happy about Tang Liang. At least Tang Liang is clear about what he has to say. Unlike some people, he has a lot of heart and pride.


    "Tang clan is going to..."


    "Unify the world." Tang Liang dropped a white son and looked at Song Ningyu, showing a proud look in his eyes.


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly: "as far as I know, is Tang a small country in those days? It has more powerful military forces and many soldiers. If you rule the world, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Moreover, the four countries in the northern region can''t be underestimated. If brother Tang wants to unify the world, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Tang Liang looked at Song Ningyu in amazement and murmured, "I want to rule the world, so you know it''s not feasible?" there are really few women in the world. No wonder even the eldest childe of the Xiao family would envy that man!


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "this world is where the capable live. What can and can''t?"


    Tang Liang''s words fell into his heart. He nodded and said with a smile, "what a capable person to live in! If this smoke is eaten daily, it will sink its mud feet in only one year, and there is no possibility of turning over. Therefore, it is necessary to have an east wind like Mrs. Gong to help."


    Tangguo''s investigation of Da Yan is more and more powerful. If there is no relationship, it can''t get in. Especially if you want to bring down Chang''an City, it will be even more difficult. With song Ningyu, it will be very fast!


    "Brother Tang, if you unify the world at that time, don''t forget me." song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, held the wine lamp, and smiled happily, as if the road ahead was in sight.


    Tang Liang smiled and nodded: "if I dominate the world, naturally I can''t do without the benefits of your east wind." they played a game of chess in a scattered way, and no one attacked anyone.


    Lianqing came forward to remind song Ningyu and whispered, "madam, it''s getting late. There are still things to deal with tomorrow."


    Song Ningyu patted Lian Qing''s hand and said with a light smile, "I''m having a good talk with brother Tang. Why are you so unintelligent?" although he said so, he was very happy in his heart.


    Tang Liang stood up with a glass of wine in his hand and smiled at Song Ningyu, "it''s really late. Come on, I wish you and me a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." that''s strange. Song Ningyu silently added a sentence in his heart. He was half drunk and let Lian Qing hold her. As the maid who led the way walked quietly towards the corridor, Tang Liang''s eyes became more gentle and less sharp than before. That''s fine!


    Even if Tang Liang knew about Chang''an, he would not be too comprehensive. Song Ningyu took advantage of this, so she claimed to be the richest man. Moreover, whether her expenses or clothes were worth thousands of gold.


    In the hazy night, song Ningyu leaned against the window and listened carefully to the rain outside the window. His eyes were slightly cool. Lian Qing looked around and sighed: "it''s really no worse than the palace on Huangdao. Your majesty, if the Tang clan dominates the world, what can Huangdao do?"


    A black figure jumped in from Song Ningyu''s specially open window and said coldly, "Lord, it has been found out that childe Helian is in Miss Tang''s east yard." Helian Xing smiled well. Why is she so unlucky to be liked by Miss Tang? Song Ningyu''s face turned black. It was raining cats and dogs outside the window.


    In the rain and fog, song Ningyu couldn''t see the road ahead clearly. In a moment out of the room, he saw that the thick soil had become wet, the broken hair on his head hung in front of his head, the lights blurred, everything was hidden in the rain and fog, and everything became faint.


    Fortunately, Houtu still remembers the road. Now there is a rainstorm. The dark guards can''t see clearly in front, so they can''t see too clearly. Two self shadows step on the rain in the direction of the east courtyard. The east courtyard is singing and dancing, and the sound of silk and bamboo is all the rage. It''s not easy to break into Miss Tang''s yard. There are crawling snakes all around!


    Now it is the rainstorm. All the climbing snakes are huddled in the shelter in the corridor. Once there is the smell of strangers, the rattlesnake will make a sound immediately, which annoys song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu glanced at the attic on the second floor, where a figure was moving and a fragile statement came through the air.


    "You woman, if you want to be shameless, you should let go of your aunt and her husband. I''ll give you immortal wood!"


    Song Ningyu can''t cry or laugh. She is worthy of being a little medical fairy. He Lianxing laughs... Grandmaster!


    There came the sound of whip beating on her face, and the woman''s arrogant voice faintly came out from the rainstorm: "whether it''s your husband or not, from today on, he''s not! I''ll grab the person that Miss Tang San likes, even the emperor!"


    Song Ningyu lay on the roof and looked down through the fuzzy glazed tile. She fell on the tile with thick soil and didn''t move for a long time. The three young ladies were almost tortured. She threw down her whip and rubbed Helian Xingxiao. Helian Xingxiao let her rub, but didn''t give a trace of reaction. His eyes, It''s more like watching an unreasonable woman.


    Seeing that he Lianxing smiled and didn''t mean to cooperate, the woman hummed coldly: "one day, you will be willing to ask me to marry you."


    She went out of the attic, glanced at the two strong men holding knives outside the door and said coldly, "look after these two people for me. If they are gone, you will take care of your family!"


    The two men stood straight and nodded, "yes!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the gorgeous back in the rainstorm and picked it slightly at the corners of her mouth. In fact, Miss Tang San was born well!


    Song Ningyu jumped down when others were far away. The two people standing at the door saw a gust of wind blowing, and the slightly closed door opened inexplicably. They were surprised, glanced around vigilantly, walked into the house and checked carefully. When they saw no one, they were a little relieved and closed the door again.

 Chapter 827

    Song Ningyu''s powerful internal power dries the water in that body! The body is as dry as new, and the luxury in the house is appalling. There have always been golden houses and golden houses in the book. What you see now has really benefited a lot. This is the golden house!


    Looking at the figures on both sides of the house, a trace of fierce murderous spirit flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes.


    Little doctor Xian''s martial arts are not high. He can fight against a three legged cat. With medicine, he can win. If he can fight against those people in Tangmen who are so poisonous that they can eat people raw, he will not be his opponent!


    The little medical fairy was tied to a cross. The wound on her body was whipped at a glance, and some new wounds were added to several places on her face. Although he Lianxing smiled that there was no injury on her body, her four feet were tightly tied by a chain. Her hands and feet were pierced by the thin silk in the middle of the chain, so she could not move easily.


    Song Ningyu knew what kind of feeling it was. It hurt more than life, but he Lianxing just lay quietly on the collapse, looked at her and smiled warmly.


    Two or three people didn''t speak. They knew that there was someone outside. If they said it at this time, they would certainly disturb the outsiders. Song Ningyu went to the side of the little medical fairy and glanced at the rope tied by the snake tendon on his body. His eyes narrowed slightly. This rope can only be untied by a unique technique, otherwise it will be invalid!


    But song Ningyu has a strong internal force. She tightly clasps the snake tendon. The internal force is together. The snake tendon is broken into several groups. The little medical fairy pulls song Ningyu''s ear and whispers, "there are a lot of soft tendons in this room. Come on, there is an antidote in the green bottle in my clothes."


    Song Ningyu touched her clothes, took out a green bottle and fed it to the little medical fairy. After that, he also swallowed one. He Lianxing smiled and was too lazy to move. Song Ningyu spontaneously fed the medicine to him. Although there was no injury on his body, he was seriously injured in his body!


    Song Ningyu suddenly blamed himself. The gold and jade hairpin in his hand crossed his hands and feet, and the chain fell to the ground. The people outside the door were instantly shocked, opened the door in a hurry and looked at the situation inside.


    The silver needle at Song Ningyu''s fingertips bounced on their heads. They fell to the ground before they even had time to pull out the knife. Thick soil ran in from the door. Without saying a word, he Lianxing smiled on his back and shot out in the deep night rain.


    Song Ningyu''s lightness skill was first-class and good, but in a moment, the person disappeared. Song Ningyu looked at the mottled water marks on the ground, narrowed her eyes slightly, and rowed through the mottled water marks. The whole room was as clean as new. She ran into the night with a little medical Fairy on her back.


    The whole north courtyard of Tangmen suddenly sounded a panic, to the effect that the three young ladies had lost something.


    Song Ningyu''s residence will soon be suspected. Carrying a small medical Fairy on her back, she chased the back of he Lianxing''s smile and ran out of the Tang mansion comparable to the Imperial Palace on a rainy night.


    Song Ningyu put the little doctor fairy in the carriage, explored her forehead, and sent out that she had a fever. He hurriedly took out a bottle of medicine from her clothes and handed it to Houtu. He ordered, "take good care of them carefully. If you have a fever, remember to take one and drink it for them. I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Houtu nodded. In the night, a carriage went towards the Qingshi street and disappeared in the rainstorm. Song Ningyu''s clothes were as clean as new. When she stepped into the house from the window, Lian Qing''s worry was reduced by three points. She was relieved to see that song Ningyu''s body was dry.


    She smoothed the wrinkles on song Ningyu''s clothes and looked at her carefully. Her eyes fell on her shoes. Although the soles of the shoes were not stained with anything, they were also soaked with moisture. Song Ningyu understood and dried the boots.


    There was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by a hurried knock on the door. The tone in the voice was fragile and beat the door with a bit of arrogance: "come out! Helianxing smiles! Get out!"


    Lian Qing opened the door and avoided Miss Tang San. She almost patted her hand on her face and asked, "my wife is about to rest, but the girl led someone to disturb her peace. Dare you ask, is this the way of Tang clan''s hospitality?"


    "Hum, hospitality? What''s the status of Tangmen? You''re just a businessman. You need to go out to entertain guests? Get away!" Miss Tang pushed Lian Qing away arrogantly and looked inside proudly.


    Lianqing stopped Miss Tang''s step again and said in a deep voice, "my wife has rested! Your words and deeds are not good. If you force me again, I can only protect myself."


    As soon as Miss Tang San raised her hand, countless snakes slowly climbed in from all directions. She proudly raised her pointed chin and said in a cold voice: "Helian star smiles. I count three. If you don''t come out, my snake will be welcome!"


    Snakes are not dogs. They can''t smell where people have gone! However, under the instigation of that wave of servants, Miss Tang San determined wholeheartedly that helianxing''s smile was here! And the little doctor!


    "Bitch, get out, aren''t you arrogant? Get out, hide and be a shrinking turtle!"


    Lian Qing went up and slapped Miss Tang San, and shouted in a deep voice, "in your wife''s room, you''d better keep your mouth clean!"


    Miss Tang San has always been arrogant and used to it. If anyone dares to attack her, she stares at Song Ningyu, covers the beaten left face with one hand, and angrily scolds, "you dare to hit me!"


    Lianqing picked her eyebrows, looked clever and said lightly, "the maidservant didn''t do anything to anyone. How can Miss Tang say nonsense?" yes, no one saw Lianqing''s hand. There was not even the slap in the air. Only Lianqing drank deeply.


    The crowd suddenly fell into silence. Countless snakes flocked to song Ningyu''s sleeping room. Song Ningyu shrank at the foot of the bed and looked at the snakes and gave a roaring scream!


    Tang Liang knew it was bad when he saw a large group of people around here. He rushed in, but unexpectedly, a figure was faster than her! He rushed directly to the bed. With a wave of his hand, the snakes hurried to the two sides. He didn''t even have time to take off his shoes. When he climbed to the bed, he took song Ningyu, who was so scared that he was pale, in his arms.


    "Not afraid, I will protect you, not afraid." he held song Ningyu''s trembling figure and suddenly felt that this woman might not be as powerful as he imagined!


    He must get what the young master of the Tang family wants! This woman wants more!


    Song Ningyu nodded and murmured uneasily, "snakes... Many snakes."


    Seeing that song Ningyu was frightened, Tang Liang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Looking at Miss Tang San standing at the door with her left face covered, he shouted: "it seems that I spoil you so much that you don''t know etiquette!"

 Chapter 828

    Miss Tang San grabbed Tang Liang''s hand and shouted: "brother, she saved the person I like! It must be her! Otherwise, when she came, why did childe Helian and the cheap woman disappear!"


    Tang Liang''s gloomy face is more dark than the sky outside! He glanced at Song Ningyu, who was frightened and shrunk in the arms of the young master of the Tang family, bit his teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "what are you doing? Pull it down! Close the black house!"


    Miss Tang San didn''t calm down immediately. She cried to Tang Liangjiao, "brother, you want to close my little black house for an outsider! I''m your own sister. How can you do this to me? Brother, can you help me find Helian? I won''t close him anymore. I just want him to accompany me. I won''t beat her. Help me find Helian."


    The pear blossom with rain really felt pity on me. Song Ningyu pushed away the young master of the Tang house and looked at him with a frown of surprise: "Why are you here?" it''s really a narrow road.


    No, since she is coming to Tangmen, song Ningyu must know that she will meet this young master of the Tang family!


    Tang Liang glanced at the young master on the bed and said in a deep voice, "Tang Yi, what do you think of Tong!" song Ningyu saw Tang Yi through the lit torch. Tang Yi was born very much like the two young masters Tang Zhao. In a few years, he matured and was simply printed by the living mold of the second young master of the Tang family!


    Tang Yi shrugged indifferently, smiled at Tang Liang and said, "elder brother, why do you say that? The distinguished guest is afraid when he sees the snake sent by the third sister. Naturally, the younger brother will accompany the distinguished guest."


    Song Ningyu took a smoke at the corner of her mouth. This reason is really far fetched. It''s really rare in the world to say so righteously!


    Tang Yi leaned close to song Ningyu''s ear and said softly with a smile, "madam, do you think so?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Tang Yi, turned and strode towards the door: "Tang clan is really luxurious, but now it seems that my wife can''t stand it. Now that the sky is getting brighter, I should leave."


    Lianqing hurriedly put a cloak on song Ningyu''s thin inner garment, forcing the guests to see the LORD with the inner garment, which is the most unbearable! Song Ningyu''s figure of Miaoman loomed in the inner clothes, which made everyone''s eyes want to stick it. At this time, seeing that song Ningyu wanted to go, he immediately looked at the eldest childe.


    Tang Liangchao song Ning apologized and said, "Tang Yan is spoiled by us. She is still a child. If she is willful, she doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t be surprised, madam."


    Song Ningyu stood at the door and looked back and raised her eyebrows: "child? A child similar to my age? Childe Tang, age is not the reason to be forgiven for doing wrong! As for your business with me, I think it''s not too late to talk until I''m scared down!"


    Song Ningyu stared at the colorful snakes on the ground and closely adhered to her maidservant. She was afraid that she would trample these snakes to death as soon as she was angry! The snake seemed to feel a fierce murderous spirit, and immediately retreated towards both sides. Tang Liang stared at Miss Tang San, who was angry on one side, with cold eyes.


    "Shut her up in the little dark room! You, look at her!" glanced Tang Sishao, who was fooling around. Tang Liang''s eyes were gloomy!


    This business must not stop. If it stops, what about the progress at that time? For his world plan, he doesn''t want to wait for a moment!


    Tang Liang brushed his sleeves and ran after song Ningyu. Tang Yi lowered her eyes and scanned the almost perfect touch of her fingertips. Her eyes were slightly deep. This feel is really good!


    Tang Yan stared at the man in the distance, and her face turned red with anger.


    Song Ningyu was personally sent to the luxurious carriage by Tang Liang. He apologized and apologized. Song Ningyu sat in the carriage, brushed open the curtains, looked at the gloomy look on his face standing in front of the copper wall Tang clan with an umbrella, and raised a smile on his lips. The chaos was really big enough!


    "I am now living in Longmen inn. If you are free, you are welcome to come at any time. At least I can guarantee that there will be no noise between poisonous snakes and women when you fall asleep at night."


    Tang Liang nodded. Song Ningyu could see from the smile that hung. He wanted to strangle Tang Yan directly. There will be a good play at this time.


    Seeing that she naturally reported the place names, Tang Liang was more convinced that song Ningyu must want to do this business with him. After all, both parties knew the bottom of the matter. The profits song Ningyu could obtain from this business were unprecedented. Lidu was offshore, so it could be transported by sea. The sea was the closest to Chang''an, which was the most cost-effective and economical!


    Song Ningyu sat in the carriage. Because there was a special coachman of the Tang family, Lianqing didn''t have to drive the carriage. She sat next to song Ningyu with a thick smile on her face. She smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "after madam returns, I don''t know what the uncle''s expression is."


    Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows. What she thought now was not Gong Zilin, but Helian Xingxiao and Xiao Yixian. Now they were taken to Longmen inn. Naturally, they were well hidden.


    Song Ningyu got out of the carriage. Because Longmen Inn never closed its door day and night, it was almost dawn at this time, and the door was still open. Seeing that the pendant of the carriage was written with a big Tang character, the waiter immediately welcomed him up. The speed was as fast as when he met song Ningyu!


    The rainstorm became much smaller. It was about sunrise. The dark clouds in the sky gradually became clear, and a ray of light came out of the light gray clouds. Song Ningyu sighed silently that the dawn was so fast!


    The rainstorm at night washed away both sides of the road. The accumulated water on the bluestone floor reflected the light of the sun. At a glance, it seemed that the whole street was glittering.


    At this time, some people in the street have started doing business. They push all kinds of things on Qingshi street. Song Ningyu takes back his eyes and turns into Longmen inn.


    The inn is very quiet. I can only hear the light and subtle footsteps of Lianqing.


    He went up to the top floor and opened the door. He Lianxing smiled and was lying on the collapse. Seeing that she came back, he waved to her lazily, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "in fact, the third miss of the Tang family was still born well."


    The little doctor fairy''s voice came out from the side room in pain, and there were some low reprimands in the voice: "can you wrap it? Take my good medicine lightly! You look so gentle, how can you even wrap this kind of thing!"


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows: "a little girl is dressing her."


    Fifteen years old, sallow and skinny, people are also small. In the eyes of outsiders, where is a 15-year-old child about to reach hairpin! I''m sure I''m only twelve!


    Song Ningyu got up and tried to open the door of the side hall. Gong Zilin stood at the door with a sad face and an unfair face: "I''ve been waiting for you all night."


    Song Ningyu blushed and pushed Gong Zilin: "I''m doing business. Don''t make trouble."

 Chapter 829

    Gong Zilin, with a black face, gnashed his teeth and said, "I must make it up tonight!"


    Song Ningyu nodded, perfunctory and full of flavor: "fill it up. You can do whatever you want. Don''t get in the way now!"


    Song Ningyu pushed open a crack in the side door and flashed in. The little empress was filled with tears on her eyelashes. Her hand was shaking badly for Xiao Yixian. She seemed relieved to see song Ningyu.


    The little doctor fairy raised her face, which was in pain, and said to song Ningyu weakly, "sister Ningyu, come and save me. If you are one step later, my famous little doctor fairy will die in the hands of this chick."


    Murong nishang looked at Song Ningyu wrongfully. The tears on her long eyelashes wanted to fall. It was more painful than a pear blossom with rain!


    She rubbed her neon hair and said with a smile, "I''ll come. You go to sleep."


    Nishang held the small box of plaster, looked down at the grinning little doctor, and murmured, "sister, I''m sorry." she suddenly found that she couldn''t do anything except the emperor who stretched out her clothes and opened her mouth. Even when she applied a medicine, she trembled with fear when she saw the streaks on her body.


    Murong nishang''s arrogance as the emperor was tortured by the little medical fairy. She walked out of the side room with chagrin and gently closed the door.


    Song Ningyu looked at the back of the little medical fairy and pulled it from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that there was not so much blood on the back. The blood was still stained with fuzzy ointment like things. The little female emperor''s nails were trimmed very long and beautiful. It was about those nails.


    Song Ningyu glanced and became a happy little doctor, who reminded him, "are you happy too early? If I accidentally start heavy, don''t you even scold me?"


    The little doctor waved to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "good sister, I have a name. My name is angelica. Please be gentle, sister. That chick has almost killed me."


    Song Ningyu''s movement is very light and gentle. He doesn''t have much strength to apply it to the wound. He is so soft and comfortable that he can hum.


    "Angelica? Isn''t that just medicine?"


    The little doctor nodded and hummed, "my father married it. He said it was angelica to feed."


    ¡­¡­


    I''m afraid it doesn''t mean that, does it? Song Ningyu added in silence.


    When the medicine was finished, she looked down and saw that the man was asleep. Song Ningyu sighed. It was clear that he was hanging on the cross. Why are there so many wounds behind him! In front of me, I thought that Murong''s neon clothes had also been wiped. Song Ningyu cleaned up and didn''t sleep all night, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep with his clothes by the bed.


    People outside saw that there was nothing inside for a long time. In Gong Zilin''s cold eyes, Murong nishang gingerly pushed open the door and scanned his eyes. He whispered back to Gong Zilin, "that... Sister... Brother-in-law, sister, she''s asleep."


    Brother in law? He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows, which was quite deceptive!


    Sure enough, Gong Zilin nodded with a smile, opened the door and saw song Ningyu fall asleep on the soft collapse. He picked up the person with some heartache.


    It was at this moment that Helian Xingxiao decided to completely let go of song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu is a very vigilant person. She will stay half conscious when she sleeps. However, when Gong Zilin holds her, she just subconsciously rubs and finds a comfortable place to continue to sleep.


    From this moment on, he knew that he was no longer possible.


    He Lianxing smiled, stretched his waist, scanned his eyes, and fell asleep on the bed. The smile at the bottom of his eyes was a little deep. Angelica?


    Everyone tossed about all night and saw that song Ningyu was also asleep, so they all found a place to sleep.


    He Lianxing smiled. Now his feet have been crossed and are healing. He can''t make much effort. The honest thick soil had to carry he Lianxing to the next floor, and the water carrying room is also on the next floor. Lian Qing pulled down the dark black curtain hanging in the room where song Congyu slept.


    The sun was folded on the black curtain. The whole room was as dark as late at night. Lianqing walked out with light steps, took the door with him and yawned. Lianqing also slept with her clothes on the reclining chair where he Lianxing smiled outside the door.


    This sleep went straight to dusk. Song Ningyu raised her eyes and swept the gloomy day. She got up from the bed and murmured, "why is it dark?"


    Gong Zilin took the man to his arms. His tone was still full of the low magnetism when he didn''t wake up: "well, sleep again."


    Song Ningyu took Gong Zilin''s hand away from her waist and ran barefoot to the dark window lattice. She fiercely tore open the curtain. The sunset shot in from the window and fell on song Ningyu''s slightly pale face, reflecting a detailed essence.


    Standing on the top floor of Longmen Inn, you can see far away. The sunset on the other side of the mountain gradually sank, and the glow will soon be replaced by darkness. Song Ningyu put on his shoes and straightened his clothes and went out. Lian Qing was making cloth dishes. Seeing song Ningyu get up, he came forward to straighten her clothes carefully, stepped back and continued to be busy.


    Yun Shui hurried in from the door and handed a letter to song Ningyu. He frowned and worried: "this is a letter from the Eastern Emperor. Will something happen to miss Jianhua?"


    Song Ningyu opened it and saw that it said: the Eastern Emperor''s palace, come quickly to help. Eight words, simple and clear!


    I smelled the paper closely, with a faint smell of aloes mixed with blood. The red extremely conspicuous words were originally written in blood!


    The words written in blood have been smoothed out.


    Song Ningyu wondered whether to go or not.


    He Lianxing smiled and waved his hand, grabbed the paper in Song Ningyu''s hand, smelled it, and handed it to the little medical fairy beside him. The little medical fairy studied for a long time and didn''t find anything.


    Yun Shui looked at Song Ningyu and said in a deep voice, "Lord, it''s time to go to the Eastern Emperor''s palace!"


    Murong nishang looked at Song Ningyu with a serious look. She suddenly knelt down towards song Ningyu and said in a loud voice: "the Regent of the western country ascended the throne and wantonly killed ministers and people. Our western country has been in the hands of such people for thousands of years. Please help me to ascend the throne again!"


    Xigu''s current emperor can''t wait to ascend the throne three days after the little female emperor moved to the imperial mausoleum. Although he said that he wanted to settle the western country as soon as possible, all kinds of things he did made his subjects cold!


    The little doctor fairy stepped back and stared at the girl she had scolded. A slender hand pointed at her and trembled: "you, you mean you are the little female emperor of Xigu?"


    Murong nishang nodded heavily. She bit her lips and said in a deep voice, "since he is ruthless, I don''t have to be righteous any more. Please help me. My sister is the emperor of Huangdao. If you help me, the west country and Huangdao will be good forever, and there will be no war in the world!"


    This is Murong nishang''s promise. She swore to heaven three times. Song Ningyu frowned and said thoughtfully, "if I don''t save you, what should you do?"

 Chapter 830

    "I will go to the other three kingdoms, but now I have no power, and I will be in a lot of difficulties." Murong nishang drooped her eyes. She straightened her clothes and stared at Song Ningyu''s shoes stained with a trace of goose yellow petals.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you connived at the regent to seize power for seven years, but now you know he wants to seize power and seek a throne. It''s too useless for you to be the emperor?"


    The little doctor nodded heavily, looked contemptuous and said, "my brother-in-law is right. He has been running wild on your territory for so long. How can you know now? Even if you know, why are you willing to be killed by him? I tell you, you should kick him off the throne first and then hang him at the gate of the city with a whip every day!"


    Murong nishang murmured softly, "I... if he wants, I will let her go easily!"


    Song Ningyu hates iron and doesn''t become gang. She patted the little medical Fairy on the shoulder and sympathized on her face: "I''ll release the news that you''re alive. When you see those people sent by the regent to kill you, maybe you won''t think so!"


    The Regent king is different from King Jingfeng. One is disillusionment, and the other is never satisfied. He doesn''t know what he wants, so he mistakenly chases the firefly light as moonlight again and again.


    The little doctor pulled Murong nishang to stand up, cold a medicine bottle into her hand, and said coldly, "when you meet that kind of man, you will sprinkle this bottle of medicine powder. I promise that he will die happily without a cup of tea!"


    Murong nishang shook his hand holding the medicine bottle and murmured timidly, "I... I can''t use it."


    "I don''t think you dare to use it? Since you can''t kill people, you''ll wait to be killed. Without the iron and blood regent, you''ll have to do everything by yourself in the future. Since you dare not, you might as well put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!" Yunshui rarely kindly reminds a person.


    In Song Ningyu''s eyes, transporting water is the kind of person who has to spend money on everything!


    Song Ningyu calculated that it was time to go to the Eastern imperial city. These things will begin to end soon.


    After dinner, song Ningyu took water, Murong nishang and Qinglian driving a carriage to the imperial city of the Eastern Emperor. The four countries have divided up the northern region, each occupying one as the king. For thousands of years, they have abided by a rule. They have not met each other, and no one has persuaded anyone.


    The carriage went all the way East, through the mountains, and the sound of the rotation of the axle of the carriage was particularly clear.


    The sun came in from the outside of the car. Murong nishang sat gracefully and upright, his small face wrinkled, staring at the cauldron with the fragrance of flowers on the small Duobao Pavilion.


    Yun Shui sat in the carriage and reported to song Ningyu all kinds of situations in the imperial city of the Eastern Emperor.


    The East imperial city now ranks second in the northern region. The biggest influence in the imperial city is the storm gate. However, the storm gate is closed all year round. Although the disciples in the gate are first-class and good, they have no influence on the outside world because they are closed. Although they have strength, they have no wild heart.


    The storm door is often overlooked.


    Yunshui looked lazy and sat in the carriage. The sun broke down from the trees on both sides. The cold light of the sword passed Yunshui''s face. Lianqing outside the door suddenly stopped the carriage!


    Murong nishang looked out in horror, blinked her long eyelashes and stretched her neck to see the outside: "sister, is something wrong!"


    Song Ningyu handed the falling flower sword of the sailor to Murong nishang with a rigorous face and said in a deep voice, "this sword is for you. It can be used to protect yourself when necessary!"


    Murong nishang looked at Song Ningyu in disbelief and murmured, "I... we''ve only been away for a long time!" how could we chase him so quickly!


    Yun Shui and Lian Qing have already met up with a sword. Song Ningyu gets off the carriage with Murong nishang. Lian Qing cuts off a black robed man''s arm with a sword, and the blood sprays straight on Murong nishang''s face. Song Ningyu pulls Murong nishang, who is frozen in place and hides.


    As soon as they saw Murong nishang turning around, they retreated. All the people on the ground disappeared except for a spare arm.


    The wind passed through the woods and made a rustling sound. Murong nishang leaned against song Ningyu and stared at the blood on the ground. She was almost unstable. Her face became pale, her fists were tightly clenched, staring at the mottled red blood on the ground, and her body trembled constantly.


    It was not easy to grow white and have some meat. Song Ningyu vaguely felt that the child was still growing taller. Being stirred by these people, he immediately felt that the child should be thin again.


    Carrying water dragged Murong nishang in Song Ning Yu''s arms onto the car. Lian Qing dug a hole on one side, buried the thick arm in the pile of soil, and then drove the carriage quietly towards the mountain forest.


    Murong nishang stared at the setting sun that was gradually sinking to the West. She pulled song Ningyu''s clothes uneasily and whispered timidly, "sister, will they come to kill me when it''s dark?"


    Yunshui picked his eyebrows and answered quickly: "yes!"


    Murong nishang''s face turned white and then asked, "will they see me when it''s dark?"


    "Yes, and if you see some blood again, you can''t walk. Let alone go to the Eastern Emperor''s Imperial City, you can''t get out of the deep mountains and forests. It''s a problem!" Yun Shui looked at Murong nishang coldly, with a full mockery in his tone.


    Song Ningyu let Murong nishang shrink in her arms. When she first saw Murong nishang, she knew that even though she saw everything through, her eyes still maintained that goodness and purity. She didn''t remember when she was afraid of the blood and resentment.


    When a person is used to it, everything will become a matter of course.


    The wind screamed from both sides of the carriage. The night was like a ghost face, which scared Murong nishang to sleep and eat. She shrank in Song Ningyu''s arms and trembled constantly.


    At this moment, song Ningyu suddenly understood why Murong nishang didn''t sit on the throne for a long time, because she had no opinion and was extremely afraid of those cruel things.


    The softer a person is, the more he will hate those cruel techniques and cruel words. Murong nishang was once well protected by the Regent, held in the palm of his hand, and everyone surrendered to her feet. Therefore, she is ignorant but proud.


    Yun Shui snorted coldly and roared at Murong nishang, who was huddled in Song Ningyu''s arms: "what are you afraid of? You think you won''t kill you if you''re afraid of others? At least you''re also an emperor and lose the face of the royal family! With an emperor like you, your western country will really see a ghost if you can get better!"


    Murong nishang bit her lip and sat up from Song Ningyu''s arms. Her hand still tightly grasped the falling flower sword in Murong nishang''s hand. Song Ningyu looked at the falling flower sword and said suspiciously, "I remember the blue water sword in Feng''s hand. Is this your falling flower?"

 Chapter 831

    The irritable Yun Shui suddenly calmed down. There was no lamp in the carriage, but a night pearl. Under the shallow pearly light like woven yarn, Yun Shui''s face turned a crimson, and his voice instantly dropped three times and became a Mezzo Soprano: "I... I''m the same door as Feng. He''s my senior brother."


    Song Ningyu solemnly nodded, touched her chin and murmured, "you say, after this thing is over, should I also invite a matchmaker to kiss you?" after all, most of her old people have been divorced from being single, so these people are still lonely, and her conscience can''t justify it.


    "No, no, no, no, I won''t bother the Lord. I won''t give the matchmaker money anyway!"


    Song Ningyu lay obliquely in the carriage, holding a soft cotton pillow in his hand, looking lazy: "if you have company, naturally I don''t have to worry about it."


    Yun Shui was about to explain. Her eyes suddenly sank. She held another ordinary sword tightly in her hand and whispered, "here you are!"


    It was not only murderous, but also the sound of the carriage running wildly. It came after me all the way.


    Compared with the four horses of song Ningyu, the latter is not enough!


    Murong nishang, who had been holding on a little more relaxed, was nervous again when she heard what Yun Shui said. Her little hand was too strong and pale because she tightly clasped the long sword in her hand.


    Song Ningyu patted Murong nishang on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you should remember that you are the emperor of Xigu! If you admit defeat, you will be equivalent to giving up the whole Xigu!"


    Song Ningyu''s words were very straight. One sentence poked into her heart. Murong nishang nodded heavily. She tightly clasped the long sword in her hand, and her small face was full of prudence and stubbornness.


    The carriage whistled in the forest and then returned to calm.


    Two lights were lit on both sides of the carriage to explore the way at night on a dark and windy night. Now it has become the enemy''s best sign to find them. Yunshui and Lianqing stood behind the horse, holding the sword tightly in their hands, and their eyes were cold as the cold winter moon.


    Behind song Ningyu''s carriage is a gorgeous and heinous carriage. Eight lights are on on the carriage made of gold pulled by 16 horses, which lights up most of the scene, and you can see the slightly broken sand and stone at your feet clearly.


    In the golden carriage, a man came slowly in a bright yellow dragon robe. His head was wearing a golden dragon crown. A Golden Dragon Robe seemed to be emitting golden light under the lamp at night, full of killing eyes, and fell in the carriage in front of him.


    He called softly and affectionately, "nishang, go back with me. As long as you like, I will make you the queen."


    Murong nishang sat in the carriage. The hand holding the long sword was slightly loose. Song Ningyu also noticed her action and pursed her lips and eyes.


    To deal with those people, song Ningyu believed that it was enough to transport water and clear lotus.


    Murong nishang stepped down from the carriage, holding the sword tightly in her hand, with a vast white at her joints.


    Song Ningyu hurried out of the carriage with Murong nishang.


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Yue Wen''s eyes opposite. He raised a strong smile on his lips: "nishang, you''re really not dead!"


    Murong nishang looked at Yue Wen coldly, lowered her eyes and whispered, "I''ve given you everything now. What are you dissatisfied with? Yue Wen, Murong nishang''s life has been given to you, and all gratitude and resentment have been cleared."


    Yue Wen nodded. His eyes were filled with a gentle smile. It was about the Dragon Robe. The light was folded on him. He always felt a little more unreal in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand to Murong nishang and smiled softly: "yes, the gratitude and resentment are cleared. Will you come back to me and be my queen?" his hand seemed to exude an extreme temptation under the lamp. Murong nishang involuntarily took a step forward and came to Qinglian.


    Lian Qing wrung her eyebrows and looked at Murong nishang''s eyes with a little more worry. She''s still obviously unable to let go!


    It''s just a 15-year-old girl. What has she experienced these years!


    She fiercely took out the long sword in her hand and stabbed Yue Wen fiercely. Yue Wen avoided the key of his chest. His arm was crossed by the falling flower sword, and his blood flowed in an instant. The father-in-law behind the sedan chair didn''t know who to help.


    Murong nishang grew up with his eyes. In the past seven years, he has grown to his present appearance. This in front of him is the master he will be loyal to in the future! You can''t advance or retreat. You''re in a dilemma!


    His wrinkled face was full of tears. He looked at Murong nishang and nodded. Just live! Just live!


    Murong nishang raised the long sword in her hand and wanted to stab it again. Wen Yue tightly clasped the long sword in her hand. His fiery eyes were full of anger and despair. He stared at Murong nishang and said word by word: "you want to kill me!"


    Blood flowed from Wen Yue''s fingertips, falling flowers. It''s a famous sword. It''s a pair with blue water. It''s said that if this sword drinks human blood, it will be pure white and transparent!


    As the blood drops fell on the uneven road covered with stones, the color of the falling flower sword became lighter and lighter.


    Murong nishang''s tears filled her eyelashes and gently trembled her fine and slender eyelashes. Tears fell from her face. She ruthlessly took back her long sword, stared at Wen Yue and said in a deep voice: "from the day you killed me and took the throne, you and I are just the difference between monarchs and rebellious ministers. One day, I will bring you to the law, hang you on the imperial city and whip you in the public!"


    Yue Wen nodded and smiled with some self mockery: "unexpectedly, your majesty has learned to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth after following this woman for a few days!"


    "Do you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth? Yue Wen, your heart knows better than me!" the royal blood is really extraordinary. It is also worth seeing the little tiger''s sudden discovery of water transportation.


    Yue wendun''s anger burned vigorously, and he said in a deep voice to the shadow guard in black behind him: "except the queen, there is no amnesty for the others!"


    What a killing without mercy.


    Yun Shui took the falling flower sword in Murong''s hand and took a sword flower. The blood on the sword was thrown to the ground along the strength of the sword. The grass was stained with blood, which was like a blood flower in this dark night.


    "This rebellious minister, you really think highly of us. With so many people, you want to kill our Lord." Yun Shui smiled a little contemptuously. Didn''t he check carefully before he came to listen to who the landlord of the wind building is after all?


    The underwater transport was clean, and the sword in his hand ran like lightning. When he crossed the crowd, most of the people in black immediately fell.


    His head fell off his body, and his eyes were still wide open. The action of drawing the sword in his hand was frozen in place. Finally, with a bang, several people fell to the ground.

 Chapter 832

    Yue Wen''s eyes, who didn''t care at all, sank and drank coldly at Murong nishang: "nishang, I didn''t want to explain some things, but you disappointed me."


    Yunshui stood beside Murong nishang and put out a graceful curve. He sneered at Yue Wen: "return me. You have the face to call yourself me in front of the orthodox emperor. Tut Tut, nishang, why didn''t you tell me that shameless man is the sweetheart you love?"


    Murong nishang''s face flashed a little pale, raised her head and held her chest high. Only holding song Ningyu''s hand did she feel that she had confidence and courage!


    "As a mentor of my court, you usurped my throne now. Yue Wen, you are too hypocritical."


    The hand holding song Ningyu trembled slightly, and a layer of cold and greasy cold sweat came out of the palm.


    The moonlight tore the clouds and folded straight from the sky. The soft moonlight like weaving yarn fell on Murong''s pale face, reflecting her face more and more pale.


    She held song Ningyu''s hand tightly, as if she were holding a life-saving straw, so helpless and so hard.


    She took out the falling flower sword from the sailor, cut her robe and threw it on the ground. The snow-white robe folds out a cold white light in the moonlight. The white light enters the eyes and hurts whose eyes?


    The wind blew on her and blew her plain yellow veil up. She hung down her slender eyelashes like a feather fan. In the cold air, there was a crisp but decisive voice: "sister, let''s go. If they catch up again, they will be killed!"


    Murong nishang walked back with song Ningyu. Yue Wen clenched his fist again and stood where he was. The blood in his hand fell to the ground drop by drop. He had no feeling. He watched the carriage restart and chased the moon on the other side of the mountain farther and farther until only a vague shadow disappeared in his sight.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the mottled blood on the ground. The old eunuch who followed him in the wind heard a low sigh. The emperor who had ascended the throne for four days said to him in a sad and helpless tone: "she''s afraid she''ll never forgive me again. Do you think it''s really wrong for me to do so?"


    The old eunuch quietly raised his hand, wiped the red corners of his eyes, muttered at the corners of his lips that could stand the skin, and gently comforted: "right or wrong, it''s all over now."


    Yue Wen looked at the blood on the ground. His blood was also reflected on his bright yellow dragon boots. A palace maid hurried forward to wrap up the wound for Yue Wen. He pushed the palace maid away and said in a disgusting voice: "it''s past? Is it past? I thought she was dead, but now she''s still alive!"


    He hit the golden carriage with a hard blow, and a mottled blood mark flashed on the wall of the carriage. There were several bodies lying around the carriage, looking at the extraordinarily seeping people in the cold moonlight night.


    Yue Wen scolded in a low voice, "what does she want? She doesn''t want my queen''s throne to her! Didn''t she say she doesn''t want to be an emperor! I leave her back palace vacant! Why doesn''t she! She cut off her robe with me! Ha ha, cut off her Robe!"


    Yue Wen stood in front of the golden carriage, gnashing his teeth for a long time, and finally set off. He bent down slightly to carefully put away the snow-white broken robe, and sat back in the carriage with a cold face.


    Glancing at the mountain road that could not see the road ahead, Yue Wen said in a deep voice, "go back to the palace!"


    The low-key carriage on the mountain road was running desperately. Murong was sitting beside song Ningyu in a correct and elegant way. A pale face reflected the night pearl in the carriage, looking more and more pale. She stopped crying, stopped making noise, and even had no fear. She just sat stunned and looked sad.


    Yun Shui held out his hand and shook on Murong nishang''s face several times. Murong nishang didn''t have any expression. Tears filled the long eyelashes but didn''t fall down. Yun Shui even wondered how many tears could the thick eyelashes like feather fans hold?


    Murong nishang sat and fell asleep against song Ningyu. Yunshui and Lianqing were responsible for a section of the road. Yunshui glanced around vigilantly and slept with a pillow against the rickety car wall.


    Murong nishang in Song Ning Yu''s arms didn''t sleep well. She whispered and talked nonsense all night. When it was slightly bright, she woke up suddenly, stared and scanned the inside of the carriage, sweating all over.


    Song Ningyu was silent, took out her handkerchief and handed it to her. She took it with a pale face and wiped the sweat on her face. She was uneasy and grabbed the pure white cotton handkerchief in her hand and muttered, "sister, if I take back the throne, Yue Wen will die."


    Yunshui woke up when Murong nishang whispered in her sleep. She stared and Murong nishang smiled coldly: "then why don''t you go back and be his queen? Doting on the six palaces alone is much better than your puppet emperor? And no one will say anything about you. With him protecting you, no one wants to harm you again."


    No matter what you look at, you seem to see it more thoroughly. This is the benefit of people who like interests. In their eyes, all things will be divided into two kinds in a moment, profitable and unprofitable.


    Murong nishang lowered her eyes, tightly held the handkerchief in her hand and said in a cold voice, "rebellious minister, how can she marry me!" moreover, since she is the emperor, she can only marry the emperor''s husband. However, the emperor''s husband has written regulations in the state regulations of Xigu.


    Every emperor''s job in the world can only be followed by politics.


    Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows. She leaned lazily against the soft woven pillow behind her, sleepy with the rising sun.


    Yunshui and Murong nishang didn''t quarrel with her any more. They became quiet all the way. Yunshui and Lianqing were there. Song Ningyu was also very relieved. He slept for a long time. The carriage went all the way into the border of the east country. This northern region is only half the size of today''s Tang country, but its power is intertwined. It''s impossible to uproot one power!


    As soon as the four horses entered the border of the eastern Kingdom, some soldiers came up and stood in front of song Ningyu''s four horses. Qi Qilang, who looked respectful and rigorous, said, "subordinates, please come to meet Mrs. Gong according to the order of our emperor."


    Song Ningyu sat up with a gloomy face on her forehead. The carriage bumped all the way. Song Ningyu didn''t sleep well. In addition, she was naturally vigilant from time to time. In fact, song Ningyu didn''t sleep for so long. She just closed her eyes and didn''t speak. It would be hard to fall asleep. What''s the matter with the voice of startling birds outside the carriage!


    Song Ningyu got out of the carriage and glanced at the crowd dressed by the imperial guards standing around the carriage. The imperial guards felt cold on their backs. They quickly pointed to song Ning respectfully and said with a smile, "please."


    Before he finished, song Ningyu spontaneously walked into the carriage, closed his eyes and began to close his eyes.

 Chapter 833

    The little empress mumbled at the corners of her lips, looked at Song Ningyu, carried water, covered her mouth and motioned her not to make a sound.


    Song Ningyu has a place that can''t be provoked. That is, if song Ningyu is awakened when she is sleeping, the light will be refrigerated and the heavy will be wiped out.


    The carriage returned to the East imperial city all the way. Kan Hua almost jumped into the golden sedan chair of song Ningyu. Song Ningyu kicked people out with a subconscious kick. They only heard a cry, and a figure flew out of the golden carriage.


    Fortunately, his majesty came in time and pulled people back, which saved the joke that the future queen was kicked into the garbage.


    Chen Hua nodded to Yun Shui. She pulled her sleeves, took a deep breath, and roared to song Ningyu, "song Ningyu! You lost your man!"


    Song Ningyu, with a dark face, came down from the golden carriage. He was calm and looked bad. He subconsciously hid next to the bright yellow Phoenix Wu, coughed twice, and smiled at Song Ningyu with flattery: "you wake up, the boat and car are tired, and I have sent someone to prepare a superior palace for you. I''m waiting for you to rest!"


    His face eased for three minutes. Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Chen Hua''s bright red and beautiful clothes, lifted up the corners of his lips and nodded: "do you like wearing red clothes very much?" he asked slowly, his tone was very calm, and his face... Seems to be bad.


    Kan Hua shook his head warily, and nodded heavily under song Ningyu''s gaze: "I just think red is more eye-catching."


    In Fengwu Dynasty, song Ningyu stretched out his hands and gave song Ningyu a big hug. The wanton and unrestrained state shown on Zhang Junya''s extraordinary face was really uncomfortable with this solemn and noble Dragon Robe.


    "My friend, you''ve been in the northern region for so long that you finally came to my Eastern Emperor! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Song Ningyu beat Feng Wu''s chest lightly and said in a cold voice, "the safest place is naturally the last place to use." this made Feng Wu immediately complete.


    Don''t judge people by their appearance. Don''t deceive people because they are poor for a while. Feng Wu is a good embodiment. She can still clearly remember the dress of Feng Wu when he was a beggar with ragged clothes and smelly smell. At that time, he even saw a luminous cup, and his eyes were staring at him.


    He finally got a flower house from Gong Zilin. As a result, he ran away with Chen Hua soon. Even if he ran away, the last two people were not together.


    Chen Hua stood beside song Ningyu, stared at the smiling Feng Wu, and began to complain to song Ningyu: "do you really know this hooligan?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, but saw that Feng Wu''s happy look was dimmed. He patted song Ningyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s take you to visit my palace!"


    Fengwu deliberately bit the word "I" very hard. Song Ningyu snorted coldly. Lian Qing hurried forward and respectfully said to song Ningyu, "Your Majesty, some things have been left in the car and forgot to take them. I''ll take them back now."


    Song Ningyu nodded. Lian Qing ran away with the water. Feng Wu stared at Song Ningyu and asked suspiciously, "are you also the emperor? Which emperor are you? Don''t you also learn from the Regent of the western country? The cunning rabbit dead running dog cooked and brought the palace son down?"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black: "do I look like the kind of person who will take away people''s position?"


    Feng Wu touched his chin, carefully looked song Ningyu up and down, and solemnly nodded: "it wasn''t like before. Now it seems that your Majesty''s eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, with a sharp light like a blade. It''s frightening to look directly at you. It''s really very similar."


    "Then your eyes must be obsessed with practicing martial arts, and you can''t see things anymore!" song Ningyu followed Fengwu into the golden palace gate. The palace was like a noble and arrogant Kirin, lying in the slightly sinking sunset, and the glow reflected the resplendence of the palace.


    Pavilions and pavilions are lined with green trees. There is a beautiful heaven and earth inside. There are green water and lotus, golden green tiles, green trees and red walls. Looking at the past from a distance, song Ningyu only feels that the whole eye is full of the smell of gold. She only feels that she may scrape out two or two pieces of gold from anywhere!


    Kan Hua stood beside song Ningyu, took her hand and said angrily, "Ningyu, how can you know him? This man is shameless. When he saw his clan leader during the cruise, he had to drag him back!"


    Song Ningyu suddenly found that the words "shameless!" had begun to become a common mantra among her friends. It''s the same with Kan Hua and water transportation. Even the little medical fairy angelica is the same!


    Feng Wu pulled song Ningyu''s sleeve close to her ear and asked softly, "is something wrong with her? She broke her brain? Otherwise, why does she only remember you but forget me?"


    Kan Hua can hear you too! Originally, I couldn''t go to find song Ningyu. Experiencing the northern Customs was enough to make him angry. After so many days of anger, I finally found a fire seedling. As soon as the fire seedling burned up, he became angry.


    "Your brain just broke! Do I know you? You dragged my aunt into the palace when you came up! If you weren''t the emperor and if you didn''t look good, I would have done it!"


    Feng Wu looked at Song Ningyu in tears and laughter, but said, "I''ve used all kinds of ways, but she still can''t remember. I told her those past events. She scolded me as a heartless man and said I lied to her. Aunt, please clarify it for me quickly! There''s no one in my harem now, where am I heartbroken!"


    Feng Wu just feels that the whole person is going to collapse. This Kan Hua is the Lord who doesn''t listen. You can explain everything. What she thinks is what it must be! It''s no use talking too much!


    In the past half a month, Feng Wu''s mouth was dry and angry every day. However, people just didn''t know him. He was dressed in red. He said that he was a big man so coquettish and dressed in rags. People said that he was like a beggar and not like the emperor. He was unruly. People called him a flower radish. Anyway, it was a word. Who are you? My aunt doesn''t know him!


    Song Ningyu deeply felt the helplessness of Fengwu in the past half a month. She patted Feng Wu on the shoulder. In her cold voice, there was some preciseness: "you just need to do one thing for me. Afterwards, I will return you a normal Hua! How about it?"


    Chen Hua stared at a pair of watery eyes, stood in front of song Ningyu, pointed to his suspicious nature and asked, "Ningyu, you say I''m not normal? What''s wrong with me?"


    The setting sun lengthened the shadows of the three people. There was a slight crack on the red wall. In the dark night, several birds passed quickly, perhaps returning home.


    The water transporter who caught up with him got song Ningyu''s order, so he asked Chao Hua Lang in a voice: "I heard that there is a place in the palace that is very interesting. Take me to have a look?"

 Chapter 834

    There are no concubines in the palace, so there are not many people in the palace. Seeing that song Ningyu and Feng Wu had a close relationship and walked through the Golden Corridor, they immediately began to guess who could sit on the throne of the queen after all!


    You should know that there is no imperial concubine in your Majesty''s harem for three years. If anyone becomes the queen, it''s a good thing to spoil the crown six palaces!


    Song Ningyu didn''t notice in the slightly different eyes of those people. These people have regarded her as a member of the battlefield of the harem! She followed Fengwu into the side hall where Fengwu entertained guests. The tables and chairs in the hall exuded a shallow smell of aloes. As soon as she walked in, song Ningyu only felt the smell.


    There are many gold and silver treasures in the room, many of which are uncommon but extremely fresh. In the corner of the side hall, there is also a two meter high blood red coral. Such a precious thing, Fengwu is only used as a decoration.


    As he walked inside again, through the side door, there was the cabinet. There was a big cherry tree in the cabinet. The snow-white flowers showed a touch of light yellow under the refraction of moonlight and lamps. With the wind swept into the ground, the snow-white petals got into the mud, stained with dirt and became dirty.


    There is a swing hanging on the cherry tree. The big swing swings slightly with the wind, pulling out a swinging shadow in the night woven by moonlight and lights.


    There is a jade table under the cherry tree. There are snacks, wine lamps and two swords on the table.


    Feng Wu went straight to the jade stool and sat down, poured himself a glass of wine, and conveniently poured song Ningyu a glass.


    Those palace maids and eunuchs just followed from a distance, and their eyes looked at this side cautiously and carefully from time to time.


    Feng Wu raised his glass to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Song Ningyu is noncommittal. Her theory is that there is a chance to meet. Why bother about meeting or not?


    After three lights, their conversation also changed from gossip to topic.


    Feng Wu is now an emperor. He bears the responsibility and mission, so he has no reason and no way to abandon those responsibilities!


    Song Ningyu added a glass of wine for himself. The cold voice slowly rose in the silent night: "how much do you know about the big smoke?"


    Feng Wu held the wine lamp and moved slightly: "the dike of thousands of miles will collapse in the ant nest." and Tangmen is the ant nest.


    The wind picked up two or three cherry blossoms and fell into song Ningyu''s arms. He said rigorously to song Ningyu: "the leader of the Tang clan disappeared ten years ago, so now the young master of the Tang clan is in charge of the affairs of the Tang clan. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Song Ningyu raised her head in surprise: "have you been missing for ten years? Will it have been?"


    Feng Wu raised his hand and said coldly, "only the leader of the Tang clan knows many secrets. Now, although many things of the Tang clan have been exposed to the world, I can guarantee that there are still a large part that has not been turned out."


    "What if the head of Tang clan is alive? Don''t forget that the eldest childe of Tang is the son of the head of Tang clan. It can''t happen anywhere!" a trace of contempt flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes.


    Feng Wu shook his head: "when I was ten years old, I met the Tang clan leader. He was poisoned by a snake in the mountains and saved his life. The Tang clan leader must have been persecuted by a traitor. If I could save him, it would be more valuable than destroying the Tang clan."


    Feng Wu''s words were reasonable. Song Ningyu looked at the petals falling into the white jade cup with cool eyes. She wanted to persuade Feng Wu to help them destroy Tang clan, but she was almost persuaded by Feng Wu to save Tang clan leader!


    Feng Wuqu pointed to knocking on the jade table. He whispered, "every direct line of the Tang clan will have a unique poison refining room, and the Tang clan leader, according to the information I''ve checked over the years, the Tang clan leader must be locked up in the eldest childe''s dark room."


    Song Ningyu looked at Feng Wu with a straight face: "ten days later, we will unite to annihilate Tang clan! Feng Wu, you should join us. How many people have been persecuted by the smoke and poison of Tang clan? As your majesty, don''t you know?"


    Fengwu Junyi''s lips coldly hooked up. He looked at Song Ningyu with the white jade luminous cup and smiled with a trace of ridicule: "how many people have been persecuted? Ningyu, do you think I knew you the first day? Your temperament is not cold and ruthless, but you don''t care about the lives of those people at all. Now why do you have to say such a thing."


    Feng Wu is the one who knows her best, but she is also the original song Ningyu, rather than the song Ningyu who has experienced many battles and has been tempered by the world.


    "You used to be like that, didn''t you? Now you are the emperor, and I am also the emperor. Ning Yu of Huangdao, you should understand that my state of mind is." Song Ning Yu sincerely reported his family. Who can be more hypocritical than who? In fact, everyone is similar.


    Feng Wu stared at Song Ningyu, suddenly moved a position, sat beside song Ningyu, looked her up and down carefully, and murmured in disbelief: "Huangdao, which is second only to Montenegro hell, my darling, how did you become an emperor in a place where people eat people?"


    Song Ningyu touched his chin and looked relaxed: "my accession to the throne is the attention of all the people, and the subjects are one mind. So I ascended the throne."


    Feng Wu looked at Song Ningyu and said: "no one came out to rob you of your throne? Or someone wanted to carve up your power? Otherwise, who had a grudge against you and suddenly came out to give you a knife..."


    Listening to his nagging, song Ningyu decided not to tell him that she was forcibly taken back to ascend the throne. Most emperors ascended the throne by stepping on other people''s bodies and blood. Compared with her accession, she suddenly found that she was much luckier.


    Blood or death are those who deserve it. As for the people next to them, they all live well.


    Feng Wu shook his head inexplicably when he saw song Ningyu''s face. His heart suddenly melted. He stared at Song Ningyu and shook his head: "Alas, it''s easy to be an emperor like you, which can''t be envied by many emperors in the northern region."


    Song Ningyu shrugged his shoulders and smiled innocently, "so should I be glad that I am the only one in my royal family?"


    Feng Wu was silent. He looked at Song Ningyu seriously and said in a deep voice, "I''m serious. I don''t mind if you want to take Tang clan, but can you wait for me to save Tang clan leader? You and my friend, let me tell you. Tang clan leader is kind to me. Anyway, I want to save him."


    As soon as he raised his head and drank the wine in the cup, his words showed a bit of stubbornness: "I''ve been waiting for this rescue for ten years. Ning Yu, I owe him a life, do you understand?"


    Cherry blossoms fell behind him, weaving a beautiful scenery. At this moment, song Ningyu finally found the loveliness of this man.


    It''s persistence. He has a persistence of knocking down the south wall and continuing to walk.

 Chapter 835

    Song Ningyu drew out the long sword with blue and white light under the lamp on the jade table. His cold eyes reflected the moonlight and became indifferent and distant.


    In the early spring night, the moon is slightly cool. Her bright eyes are shining and her sword is like a rainbow.


    "Feng Wu, you compete with me. If you win, I''ll go with you."


    Feng Wu picked his eyebrows and took out the long sword on the jade table with a smile.


    The two figures collided constantly in the dark night. The sword was like a rainbow in the moonlight, and the cold light of the sword flashed in all directions.


    The sword friction between the two people made a sharp sound, which attracted the imperial guards and dark guards in the imperial palace. Kan Hua and Yun Shui were watching the excitement against the column at the corner of the corridor.


    Lian Qing''s eyes were fixed in the cold light, and the man''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled in the shadow of the sword.


    The master will take the lead if he has fast speed and strong internal power. The crowd was dazzled. When the dust settled, they had received their swords and stood on each side!


    Feng Wu sat at the jade table and swept his eyes with a cup. The people who were stunned on the spot immediately dispersed one after another. After a while, they retreated clean.


    "Tang clan has strongholds everywhere. As an emperor, do you intend to ignore it?" song Ningyu sat opposite Feng Wu, calm in his cold eyes.


    Feng Wu holds the wine glass as if thinking, and the cherry blossoms fall from the tree.


    Half a ring, he put the wine glass on the table and said in a deep voice to song Ningyu, "I''ll take you to a place!"


    Kuan Hua and Yun Shui rushed over from the corridor and smiled long. In that smile, they only explained one thing, that is, to take them together!


    Feng Wu looked at Chen Hua with a smile, and his eyes flashed a glow like color: "as long as you agree to marry me, I''ll take you with me, how about it?"


    Chen Hua''s gorgeous face in the moonlight suddenly cooled down, raised his chin and hummed, "I have a sweetheart! Your majesty should find another good marriage!"


    "I''ll go with Fengwu, and you stay here. If anything happens, you''ll let lark send me a message."


    Fengwu''s eyes became a little dark in the night. He looked at Jianhua, sighed slightly, walked forward a few steps and stopped again. His back was depressed in the moonlight.


    He turned around and looked at Chen Hua seriously. His low voice floated with the wind at night: "if I don''t go to find you, Chen Hua, everyone can''t help it."


    Chen Hua blinked and looked puzzled: "do we know each other?"


    Fengwu didn''t return well again, and her figure quickly disappeared into the night. Song Ningyu glanced at Lian Qing, whose face was blue and white, and turned to follow Feng Wu''s footsteps.


    Out of the palace, go east. There is a large valley in the East. Song Ningyu sees everything under the valley in the bright moonlight!


    It was poppy, a large area of poppy flowers in full bloom, far spread like a glow, and there was no end in the thin and cool moonlight.


    The mountain forest and streams become particularly clear in the moonlight. Birds occasionally whisper in the mountain forest. There is still a long way from the top of the mountain to the valley below.


    Feng Wu wrung her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "whenever the moon is full, there will be a transaction here. The guard at that time is the loosest."


    Tang clan''s territory, those defensive things must be highly toxic. Song Ningyu thought of saving he Lianxing Xiao and Xiao Yixian from Tang clan''s territory. It was like a dream!


    Those poisonous bees and snakes spread out densely at the foot of the mountain seen by song Ningyu. The buzz of bees and small sounds faintly came into his ears from the jungle.


    There is an attic below, which is equipped with bonfire and chairs, tables and tables. The tables and tables are filled with food and wine. Maybe someone is coming, so they are specially prepared.


    Song Ningyu took out a bottle of medicine from her arms, wiped it on her body and handed it to Feng Wu.


    Feng Wu touched his chin and muttered seriously, "since you can''t get in, why don''t you burn these flowers?"


    Song Ningyu poured the ointment into his hand and shook his head: "don''t scare the snake!"


    If you burn this place, someone will find out. Moreover, those informers will never miss this good opportunity to make a lot of money in the hands of Tangmen!


    Feng Wu stretched lazily and sighed helplessly, "Alas, it''s troublesome to be an emperor. I knew I wouldn''t work so hard at the beginning!"


    Song Ningyu pulled Fengwu into the back of a big tree and said in a deep voice, "someone has noticed this side. Let''s change our position."


    The two men secretly ran down the top of the mountain like thieves. Between the mottled mountain shadows, two figures flashed quickly. The guards thought they were dazzled and stared at the mountain scenery in front of them, but there was no strange movement.


    Suddenly a chill rose behind him.


    The sound of the carriage wheels sounded in the mountain road. Song Ningyu pulled Fengwu into the top of the only attic and looked at it really.


    It was a luxurious carriage. There were dozens of carriages specially loaded with goods behind the carriage. Those who protected the carriage were experts. If there were no people like song Ningyu and Fengwu to make trouble, it would be difficult to take the things in those carriages! For a poppy, the cost is really big enough!


    On the carriage, a man stepped down slowly, his posture was romantic, and there was a trace of pure light like a fox between his eyebrows and eyes. This is the young master of the Tang family! Donny!


    Tang Yi pulled his sleeves, looked around, took a deep breath, and said with a loud smile, "sure enough, there''s still a different flavor here!"


    Those who stayed outside didn''t dare to neglect, and smiled at Tang Yi: "young master, why bother you to come in person?"


    Tang Yi picked her eyebrows: "naturally, she came to see the beauty. Why? Do you have a problem?"


    The beauty in Tang Yi''s mouth is slowly pushing the wheelchair out of the attic. The long green and white skirt reflects the gentle face in the moonlight. The whole person becomes extremely soft. It''s hard to imagine that such a gentle woman should be the head of the poppy.


    The snake on the top of the attic vomited a letter and slowly swam towards song Ningyu. Feng Wu stared at the more and more snakes coming here, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    He gently pulled song Ningyu. Song Ningyu looked at him inexplicably and pointed to the gentle and beautiful woman in the wheelchair below.


    The snake was dark, and the scarlet letter was spitting out without disorder. A pair of quiet and cold eyes looked at the two people and moved slowly towards them. A snake climbed up the top of the pavilion, followed by two and three, more and more.


    Feng Wu jumped down from the top of the pavilion with song Ningyu. The snake that was about to attack fell empty and fell down from the top of the pavilion with them.


    Tang Yi stared at Song Ningyu and his majesty standing in front of him, and raised a meaningful smile. He suddenly pulled song Ningyu to his side and smiled meaningfully at the woman in the wheelchair.


    "Didn''t you wait for me in the carriage? Why did you come out by yourself? And you, how did you take care of young lady!"


    The words are reasonable and majestic. Holding song Ningyu''s hand is called integrity. Song Ningyu''s face is a little distorted.

 Chapter 836

    Song Ningyu, a woman in a wheelchair, looked carefully and found that she seemed very young, but she looked thirteen or fourteen years old, with a shallow smile on her beautiful and lovely face.


    "Please sit down." pushing the wheelchair for her was a thin and ordinary man in dark clothes. His eyes like dark clouds swept over song Ningyu''s body, as thin as ice.


    Tang Yi drags song Ningyu with a gloomy face and sits down. Yu Guang in the woman''s eyes opposite always inadvertently sweeps past song Ningyu. Feng Wu stood behind song Ningyu and Tang Yi with a dark face.


    Who is the emperor? Let him an emperor here to watch them sit down and drink tea! Fortunately, your majesty can bear it!


    "This is green leaf, my friend, and also the leader of Luosheng Hall of Tang clan in the east country." Tang Yi introduced song Ningyu with deep meaning.


    Green leaf held a cake in her hand. The cake slowly turned black at her fingertips. Her eyes fell on song Ningyu and smiled: "it''s only a month since the young master left here. When did the young master have a young lady?"


    Tang Yi hung his cynical handsome face and looked subtle: "this fate is really strange. Green leaves, you are still young. When you are older, you will naturally know."


    Song Ningyu just sat quietly beside Tang Yi and didn''t speak. Someone was moving the integrated poppy flowers into the carriage around. The strong flower fragrance came to her face. Song Ningyu couldn''t help sneezing.


    Tang Yi looked concerned and said softly to song Ning, "you don''t like the smell of pollen. You''d better wait for me in the carriage first. Don''t run around. This place is very dangerous."


    Song Ningyu nodded in relief and turned to the luxurious carriage. She walked like a lotus and was graceful. Until she got on the carriage with Feng Wu, green leaf took back her meaningful eyes.


    When song Ningyu entered the carriage, she found that the carriage was surrounded by iron walls. If the doors and windows were locked, it would be difficult for ordinary swords to open. At this time, she could not leave blindly, so she had to calm down.


    The moonlight folded from the crystal roof and reflected the sapphire, glass and flower statue in the car. Feng Wu looked lazy and sat near the window. His mouth forked unevenly: "I didn''t expect that a Tang clan and even a carriage were richer than me."


    All the money was earned by Tangmen with smoke. The people''s family and the country can only pay taxes. If the people are poor, the country will not be rich!


    The sound of steady footsteps came from outside the carriage, and don Yi''s long laughter was close at hand: "you don''t have to send me. I have to send this thing back to brother."


    The capital of the northern emperor is the closest road to the capital of the Eastern Emperor, so Tang Yi will come here tonight to take medicine.


    "Yes, about the young master''s wedding, green leaf will give gifts to Tangmen later. Please, young master." green leaf is sitting in a wheelchair, his soft eyes flowing.


    Tang Yi walked into the carriage, sat by the window, waved to the green leaves and said with a loud smile, "ha ha, the young master will inform you of his wedding at that time. I''d better keep this gift and give it later. Let''s go."


    At Tang Yi''s command, the carriage turned and galloped towards the mountain stream path. Tang Yi sat by the window. There was a bit of melancholy on the dandy''s face: "I know what you want to do, so my big brother naturally knows what you want to do."


    The atmosphere in the carriage slowly solidified. Song Ningyu turned the cup in his hand and said calmly: "so, what do you want?"


    Tang Yi held the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile, "naturally, I want to avenge my second brother."


    Feng Wu sat upright slightly. Several night pearl lights in the carriage lit the carriage as bright as day, reflecting the slightly pale faces of the three people, and the waves in their eyes flowed.


    "It''s better for your majesty to go back where he comes from. If your majesty gets involved in this muddy water, he''s afraid that his country will be destroyed." Tang Yi changed his usual dandy image and was instantly full of wisdom and preciseness.


    Feng Wu patted the jade table and said angrily, "the back door of Tang clan imprisons the sect leader and wantonly sells private cigarettes to poison the people. I''m the Lord of the east country. Naturally, I can''t sit back and ignore it!" Tang clan aims at the whole world, not making money in the world!


    Tang Yi looked at Feng Wu, who blew up Mao, stunned and murmured, "I didn''t expect that the emperor was not ignorant. Song Ningyu, then I''ll tell you that your lover has been caught by my big brother. I thought that in such a few days, the drug addiction of the big smoke should have an effect in his body."


    Song Ningyu looked at Tang Yi in surprise. His hands shook uncontrollably. His eyes were sharp and cold: "you are also his opponent?"


    Feng Wu sat back and looked at the serious young master of the Tang family with his chin: "the young master of the Tang family seems to have been biased towards us recently. If you plan to give up the secret and turn to the bright, you can say it frankly. I will help you."


    Tang Yi glanced at the night scene flying by outside the window. Some birds were startled from the woods, leaving only a black silhouette mottled under the moonlight.


    He looked at Song Ningyu with a cold look. She didn''t seem to have too much emotion. After all, she was too deep? Or really don''t care about his news?


    "I know where the sect leader is locked up, and naturally I know where your lover is locked up."


    The wheel of the carriage sped towards the forest. Song Ningyu''s generous robe held his hand tightly and smiled coldly. With Gong Zilin''s strength, a little poison can''t hurt him now. However, the opponent is Tang clan, which is the ancestor of poison, so it''s hard to say.


    Song Ningyu had to think twice about such an opponent.


    After pondering silently for a while, song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Tang Yi''s green glass ring and asked, "what''s your condition?"


    "I don''t care about all the people in Tangmen. What if I only have Tangmen leader? You won''t lose this deal." Tangmen is now the target of public criticism. If you don''t save it, it will be completely destroyed.


    "Tang clan leader, I will save you." Feng Wu snorted coldly. People in Tang clan are always cunning and can''t help it.


    Tang Yi took out a map, threw it into song Ningyu''s arms and said lazily, "this is a secret road map of the Tang clan master''s house, which indicates where you are close. As for the Tang clan master, he is in the big brother''s dark room."


    Song Ningyu collected the map, opened the horse door painted by the horse, glanced back at Tang Yi and warned, "if it''s not true, none of the Tang clan will stay!"


    Feng Wu stretched out, patted Tang Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what my friend said is a little cruel. Don''t take it too seriously. After all, if she can say it, she must be able to do it."


    Song Ningyu''s figure fell into the forest. The people who were driving the carriage were startled. They hurriedly opened the door of the carriage, but saw that the young master just waved his hand lightly, indicating that there was no need to chase.

 Chapter 837

    With the strength of lark, the two capital cities can be reached overnight. Song Ning was concerned about Gong Zilin, so she threw Feng Wu behind her in the forest, where she was surrounded by poisonous snakes and poisons.


    Feng Wu glared at Song Ningyu and the lark''s gone back, gnashing his teeth and roared, "you are really not enough friends! You should have left me here!"


    The lark glanced at Song Ningyu, and the white powder on his fingertips scattered into the forest with the wind. The forest poisonous snakes and poisons fled one after another. Feng Wu gritted his teeth and ran angrily in the direction of song Ningyu.


    All the scenes were trampled under the feet. The sunrise in the sky opened the misty night. The fog was dense in the forest. The lark landed in a remote forest in the main residence of the Tang clan. The three meter long wing was very eye-catching. Fortunately, in the early morning, it was remote and no one was seen.


    Song Ningyu patted the lark''s big head. There was a bit of fatigue in her delicate eyebrows. The lark''s head rubbed against song Ningyu''s body. Her sharp mouth bit her collar and didn''t allow her to go.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m going to save him." song Ningyu found that when a person has weakness, no matter how strong, he will become particularly soft, so soft that people think it''s good to deceive.


    The lark muttered a few words. Song Ningyu patted his head appealingly, and his figure disappeared into the Tang clan. If Gong Zilin was caught, what about the others? It''s no use for others to come. Song Ningyu doesn''t know what Tangmen is.


    The Tang clan has five steps, one Pavilion, eight steps and one Pavilion. The corridor with 99 curves is matched with rockery, green trees, water and jade attic.


    At this time, the sky is getting brighter. Occasionally, simple people can be seen walking in a hurry on the corridor. There are few guards in the Tang clan house, mostly poisons. Song Ningyu walks on the corridor with light steps. The four sides of the corridor are covered with Mandala flowers, which are as red as the blood of the same place.


    She is a little strange. Since she came, no one has come to stop her. Is it cheating?


    Song Ningyu looked at the mantuo flowers on the ground carefully. He saw countless red fire spider kings hidden in the blood red flowers! The red fire spider Wang Hongyan is as red as blood, and is the same as the Manduo flower.


    A clear voice came through one end of the corridor.


    "Miss Song is so elegant that she came to the Tang house early in the morning to enjoy the flowers."


    Song Ningyu looked at Tang Liang, the eldest son of Tang clan. There was no one else.


    She stood up and smiled: "the flowers in the Tang house have always been unique. When I saw them today, I was taught."


    Neither of them revealed their intentions. The Tang house was so quiet that they could hear their own breathing clearly. Tang Liang looked at Song Ningyu, and the smile on the corners of his lips became more and more obvious.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you follow Tang Liang around the Tang mansion?" Tang Liang looked at Song Ningyu with warm pulse. Song Ningyu couldn''t help shivering with the endless tenderness of the lips.


    Tang Liangsheng was handsome, but the cold in his eyes tore the handsome face into pieces. The dark red clothes were embroidered with large mandalas, which were as evil as charm.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and followed Tang Liang walking slowly towards the tortuous corridor. It had to be said that the scenery of the Tang clan was as ethereal as the nine palaces and as beautiful as being in the fairy world. However, after a turn, Tang Liang stopped in front of the door of a secret passage and said his request to song Ningyu.


    "Miss Song is dignified, elegant, virtuous and talented, and her wise and frank style is rare in the world. I wonder if Miss Song is willing to marry Tang." Tang Liang''s beautiful and evil eyes are hooked with a thick smile.


    He had a jade fan in his hand. The whole person flashed a certain light: "you don''t have to refuse so quickly. If Miss Song promised, Tang would not let Miss Song down."


    Song Ningyu clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "I want to see him."


    See Gong Zilin!


    Tang Liang picked a slender eyebrow and nodded: "this is nature, please."


    Tang Liang took a step forward and flicked his fingertips. A red king snake went into the small hole. The huge mossy stone door slowly pushed out and moved aside, revealing a dark and wet blue stone road.


    Lamps were hung on both sides of the qingshijian Road, which was probably due to humidity. The lamps were not on. In the rising sun, song Ningyu deeply felt the cold and darkness in qingshichang street.


    Tang Liang glanced at Song Ningyu, who was afraid and tightened up, and warned: "Tang clan has been at the top of the Jianghu with poison for thousands of years. Naturally, there are many dead people. If Miss Song is afraid, she''d better not go."


    Song Ningyu shook his head and walked in. With Tang Liang leading the way and her own usefulness, Tang Liang will not leave her alone!


    There was a cold rotten smell in the long path of the blue stone, which made people almost want to vomit. She couldn''t help covering some. Tang Liang took out a night clothes bead and walked beside song Ningyu. A clean and slender hand held a handkerchief and handed it over.


    The tone was gentle and pitiful: "the pad is soaked with magnolia, Osmanthus fragrans and other incense. Covering your nose with this can remove the peculiar smell in it."


    Song Ningyu covered his nose, glanced at the hibiscus flowers faintly visible on the plain white veil, shook his head and said in a deep voice, "go faster!"


    Her tone showed some anxiety. One of her subordinates consciously covered her stomach. The more song Ningyu walked inside, the more uncomfortable her stomach became! The sweating face became pale in the light of the night pearl. She held her hands tightly and walked inside with Tang Liang.


    About a cup of tea, after seven turns and eight turns, it stopped in front of a stone gate, and the huge stone gate slowly rose. There are several night pearls in the room full of damp and rotten smell. The moonlight lights up the room like day! In the damp corner of the room, there were also a few corpses, on which some mando flowers grew.


    Song Ningyu covered her nose, and her eyes fell on Gong Zilin, who was locked on the wall. She rushed over fiercely, so fast that the torturers in the house couldn''t catch up with the speed of stopping.


    Holding Gong Zilin''s pale face, her eyes narrowed slightly. She held the person in her arms, pinched a pill at her fingertips, and secretly squeezed Gong Zilin''s chin and stuffed it in.


    Tang Liang stood behind song Ningyu and raised a smile of unknown meaning on his lips: "the opening of mantuo flower is the highly toxic poison handed down by the ancestors of the Tang clan, which has not been solved yet. Now Tang just took a little poison, and he became like this. Miss Song, you might as well consider my words?"


    Song Ningyu''s cold fingertips clasped Gong Zilin''s wrists, and a powerful internal force probed through song Ningyu''s fingertips.


    "I have a lover. With the demeanor of young master Tang, it''s easy for me to get a wife. Why bother me?"

 Chapter 838

    Tang Liang stood behind song Ningyu. The evil eyes were always locked on Gong Zilin''s bloodless or even blue face. His smile was cold and dark: "there is only one song girl in the world, isn''t it?"


    Song Ningyu fiercely lowers her head. Gong Zilin lies in her arms and blinks at her. Song Ningyu puts Gong Zilin on the ground. She stands up and the hairpin at the fingertip rises with her internal power.


    "He, I''ll take it today!"


    Tang Liang picked up a long and narrow eyebrow, stepped back and showed a meaningful smile: "you are the emperor''s Island, why do you come to this muddy water? If Miss Song is willing to marry down, Tang won''t care about Miss Song''s being a wife. When Tang dominates the world, he will allow you to be the queen, how about it?"


    queen? Song Ningyu smiled coldly: "I am Ningyu emperor. How can I see a mere queen? Childe Tang, you will imprison the head of Tang clan and harm the people all over the world with your own privacy. How can the world tolerate you?"


    "Man is always in the world, and the world is destroyed." in this world, only the winner has the final say. "The beautiful face of Tang Liang has become somewhat distorted.


    The palace has the final say that the song has been lifted up to some thin shoulders and stood on her shoulders. The cold breath is sprayed on the neck of song Ding''s mind. It is lazy and lazy. "In this world, only the winner has the final say, but the winner is not qualified to make the final decision."


    Tang Liang was not angry. He flicked a trace of ash foam on the dark red robe, and a smile of unknown meaning came up on his lips: "you can go, but I believe you will come again soon, Miss Song. At that time, you should remember to kneel at the door of the Tang house and beg me to marry you as a concubine."


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu in his arms. There was a strong murderous spirit in his cold eyes: "she is my woman. No one is qualified to touch her except me! You''d better remember."


    Gong Zilin bowed his head, smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "let''s go home."


    Song Ningyu slowly released Gong Zilin''s clenched hand and said softly, "go."


    That tone seems to be just asking, have you eaten? It''s normal.


    Gong Zilin''s face suddenly darkened, knocked people unconscious, directly picked them up, swept his eyes, and Tang Liang, who stood smiling, turned and walked out of the long dark blue stone road. Because he didn''t open the mechanism, the road was easy to find.


    But he didn''t believe that Gong Zilin could last three days!


    The strong man in green standing next to Tang Liang looked worried at Tang Liang: "eldest childe, they will attack in five days. This..."


    Tang Liang waved his hand, and the corners of his lips drew a radian of evil and evil, and attacked in a cluster? Just those people want to destroy the top Tang clan for thousands of years? Not enough.


    Poison is much more powerful than those bows, arrows, knives and guns. Killing is invisible.


    Song Ningyu was held by Gong Zilin all the way out of the dark long road. Due to the morning fog in the morning, she suddenly came out under the refraction of the sun. The whole person was a little dizzy by the muggy sun.


    Gong Zilin tightly hugged song Ningyu and looked coldly at the guards guarding the door. A cold voice came out from inside: "let them go."


    Seeing the figure of the eldest childe coming out slowly, they looked at each other suspiciously and made way one after another.


    The sun above his head made him dizzy. Holding a mouthful of blood in his heart, Gong Zilin walked out of the Tang clan with song Ningyu in his arms. The Tang clan was seven turns and eight turns. There were many pavilions and Yuyu. It took Gong Zilin most of the day to go out.


    There was a carriage of Longmen Inn waiting outside the gate of Tang Dynasty. Seeing that song Ningyu was carried out by Gong Zilin, Lianqing trembled and hurried out of the carriage. Yunshui gripped the long sword in his hand and watched defensively, carrying the sword all the way to follow the guards at the door.


    Gong Zilin carefully put song Ningyu into the carriage. A mouthful of black blood immediately gushed out. The water just ready to enter the carriage was sprayed with black blood on his face. Suddenly, the whole person was like a wilted flower, wiped the blood foam off his face, and hurried to help Gong Zilin who fell in the carriage.


    The carriage drove straight by on Qingshi Avenue. A low-key carriage stopped in the backyard of Longmen inn. Xiao Yixian and he Lianxing ran out of the upstairs with a smile. Song Ningyu was too tired. Coupled with Gong Zilin''s move, he didn''t wake up at this time.


    They hurriedly took the man back to the top floor. Song Ningyu lay in bed and lost a lot of weight. The little doctor sat next to Gong Zilin''s bed. He felt his pulse and sat for half an hour. His face became worse and worse. Finally, he threw off Gong Zilin''s hand and jumped up.


    Several pairs of eyes stared at the little doctor greatly. He Lianxing smiled and twisted his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "how about it?"


    The little medical fairy took the handkerchief handed over by Lian Qing and shook her head: "the poison was made by people in Tangmen. It''s the variation of Manduo flowers. The toxicity is complex. It''s even more cruel and domineering to use poison. I guess those people in Tangmen don''t want him to live..."


    Lianqing dragged the little medical fairy anxiously to song Ningyu''s bed: "look at your majesty, how''s your majesty?"


    The faces of the people were a little gloomy. The little doctor went to song Ningyu''s bed. Song Ningyu had opened her eyes. She was stunned when she lay on the bed. He Lianxing smiled and watched song Ningyu at the head of the bed with worry.


    Song Ningyu probably heard what they said.


    They murmured at the corners of their lips. For a moment, they didn''t know how to talk to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu was silent for a while and suddenly sat up from the bed. She looked at the little doctor fairy and her eyes twinkled: "is there any way? Little doctor fairy, I remember your medicine is the most powerful. What medicine do you want? Tell me, even if it''s the pill of the old gentleman, as long as you want it, I''ll find a way to get it!"


    The little doctor sat on the chair beside song Ningyu''s bed, his eyes twinkled: "this poison, people in Tangmen... May have a solution."


    Song Ningyu suddenly thought of Tang Liang''s unidentified smile before she left. She pulled away the quilt and rolled down from the bed. She threw away helianxing''s smile, stretched out her hand to hold her, and staggered towards the palace lying on the bed.


    Gong Zilin''s lips still hung a trace of blood comparable to ink. She really wished that the person lying on the couch at this time was herself!


    The little medical fairy muttered and looked at Song Ningyu sitting on the small chair next to the bed and murmured in a soft voice: "last night, the eldest childe of Tangmen sent someone to ask him to come to Tangmen for a while..."


    "Is there any other way to save him?" song Ningyu sat quietly beside the soft collapse, holding Gong Zilin''s cold hand in one hand, his eyes a little confused.


    "I... I''ll check the ancient books again." the little doctor bit her lip, shook her head, turned and ran out of the bedroom.


    Song Ningyu struggled to help people up. He Lianxing smiled, and there was no smile in his star like eyes. He moved Gong Zilin back to bed for song Ningyu. Yunshui tightly clenched his fist, bit his lips, looked at Song Ningyu''s three souls and ran out of the room.

 Chapter 839

    Lianqing stood beside song Ningyu, her eyes dim.


    He Lianxing smiled and sat beside song Ningyu. One hand clasped her wrist and said in a worried voice, "your face is pale and your eyebrows are blue. Let me see for you."


    Song Ningyu waved helianxing''s smiling hand. She shook her head: "I''m also a doctor. I know my body. You all go out."


    "Your Majesty''s body is important. What if your Majesty''s body is broken when his royal highness wakes up!" Lian Qing''s beautiful face is wrinkled and tightly holds the cloth towel that wiped the sweat of the little doctor before.


    He Lianxing smiled, clenched Feng''s fist tightly and said in a deep voice: "Ning Yu..."


    "Get out!" song Ningyu''s tone was a little cold. Lian Qing was shocked. She looked at Song Ningyu reluctantly, put down her cloth towel, put a cloak on song Ningyu''s cold body, and turned and walked out.


    He Lianxing smiled and lowered his eyes. After a while of silence, he whispered in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''m right outside the door. If you have something, just call me."


    It was Tang clan''s poison. No one dared to force it rashly, so he became extra cautious.


    Song Ningyu was noncommittal. She brought a basin of water and carefully wiped Gong Zilin''s pale face. After wiping it clean, she took a bath with the cold water in the bath bucket in Longmen Inn, and approached the bed in a thin coat.


    In the Longmen Inn on the top floor, the windows closed slightly, and the warm wind in spring blew in from the slightly closed slit outside the window, blowing the gauze curtain beside the bed gracefully and swaying.


    Song Ningyu helped Gong Zilin up. She began to try to poison him. Their pale faces were too sick to stop.


    Until the moon went up to the West building, Lian Qing tried to call twice outside the door and asked song Ningyu to eat, but there was no sound. With the rise of the moonlight, he Lianxing, who was guarding the door, didn''t even have the last endurance!


    He kicked the door open, but saw song Ningyu and Gong Zilin lying in bed. There was bright moonlight on the bed, and he could see mottled black blood. I think song Ningyu had poisoned him!


    He hurriedly covered the two with a thin quilt. When he went to explore the pulse image again, he didn''t know whether it was because he didn''t have enough Taoism. He unexpectedly found that the poison in Gong Zilin''s body had been reduced a lot!


    Lian Qing stood in front of the bed, looked anxiously and began to feel song Congyu''s pulse. He Lianxing smiled and muttered uneasily, "Your Majesty, how... How is she?"


    She was too nervous to speak clearly! He Lianxing smiled bitterly and shook his head. His eyes fell on song Ningyu''s stomach with soft and complex eyes.


    "No problem, just too tired."


    Lian Qing drooped her eyes. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She had to stay by song Ningyu''s side, change the black sheets, clean the room again, and heat the meals again.


    He Lianxing smiled and sat on the soft couch, looking at Song Ningyu''s exquisite eyebrows, and his eyes were dim.


    Lianqing finished all the things she could do. She stood by the bed of song Ningyu and Gong Zilin and pulled the quilt for them.


    The room was so silent that only the footsteps of Lianqing came and went.


    The cold wind blew in from the dark window lattice. The golden sun penetrated the fine crack outside the window and folded to the foot of helianxing smile. Helianxing smiled fiercely, stood up, turned and walked out.


    Lian Qing saw that he Lianxing smiled and went out. She said anxiously, "Lord Wang, where are you going? If your majesty wakes up and doesn''t see Wang Zun..."


    He Lianxing smiled and went out without looking back: "if I can''t come back, tell her I''m back to Huangdao!"


    Lianqing looked at the more gorgeous figure, bit her teeth, turned and walked into the room.


    Time flowed slowly. Lianqing opened the window, and the golden sunshine jumped in from the window, bringing a bright room. Lianqing picked some of the blooming peach blossoms in the backyard and put them in the bottle. The incense curled up in the room, like smoke and fog.


    The sun pulled out of the room and gradually began to move to the right. Song Jingyu rubbed the center of her eyebrows and slowly opened her eyes. She saw Lian Qing''s anxious face. She said happily when she saw song Jingyu wake up: "Your Majesty, your majesty, you wake up. I''ve heated those meals several times. Would you like to have some first?"


    Seeing song Ningyu staring at Gong Zilin sleeping inside, Lian Qing''s nose was a little sour. She said to song Ningyu with a forced smile: "just now, the king has seen the childe and said that the poison in his body has been reduced a lot. Your majesty should eat something first?"


    Song Ningyu touched Gong Zilin''s pulse. The silence on his face never slowed down. After washing silently, he ate casually and stayed by Gong Zilin''s bed. Lianqing was afraid that she couldn''t think of it, so she pushed all kinds of ancient books collected by Yunshui from all parties to song Ningyu.


    Later, the little medical fairy who was looking for ancient books came to see Gong Zilin. Seeing that song Ningyu was also looking, he simply checked it together!


    At this time, the room is full of valuable ancient medical books! Song Ningyu and the little doctor sat in the book pile and turned it over. Bai Sui and Long Fei also collected a large number of books from all parties and found countless legendary doctors. When they heard that it was Tang clan''s poison, they shook their heads and shook their tails and said they were incompetent!


    When the sun sank, the little medical fairy and song Ningyu also found some small folk prescriptions to suppress the poison to Gong Zi. Three days turned into seven days. The little medical fairy turned all the books and didn''t know much about the poison painting of Tang clan, not to mention the secret treasure of Tang clan, mantuo flower bloom, which was just mentioned.


    Bai Sui came suddenly when the two people were studying so hard that they forgot to eat and sleep.


    Bai Sui stood at the door and stared at the two people sitting in the pile of books with messy clothes and ugly hair.


    Song Ningyu casually picked up the messy hair, revealing two deep eyes with dark circles, and looked at Bai Sui with a tired face: "something to say."


    Bai Sui coughed and said to song Ning, "Lord, someone heard the news from Fenglou. If you want to save the childe, you must go to Wudu mountain in the north of the north to find an old man named poison saint. It is said that the poison Saint originally came from the Tang clan, but later there was an internal change in the Tang clan, and the poison saint was expelled from the Tang clan."


    Song Ningyu fiercely stood up from a pile of books. The pile of heavy medical books higher than people collapsed and smashed the little medical fairy in it. The little medical fairy was buried under the book and shouted, "pull out my aunt! Ouch, I''m crushing my aunt!"


    With a pale face, Lian Qing dug out the little doctor with black eyes than pandas from a lot of heavy medical books, and cut her hair, which was torn like a chicken nest. Only then did the face finally look good.


    Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Bai Sui who twitched at the corner of his mouth: "who''s the news?"


    Bai Sui shook his head: "the man came and went without a trace. He just said that if he wanted to save the childe, he had to go to Wang poison mountain in the north of the northern kingdom. His martial arts were excellent and he couldn''t even catch up with the people who listened to the wind tower."

 Chapter 840

    Song Ningyu turned around and began to pack up. He ordered Lian Qing, "go and pack up the necessary things. Bai, go and find a good carriage!"


    The little doctor sat in a pile of messy ancient books, stared at a pair of big panda eyes and looked innocent: "what should I do? What about these medical books? These are all treasures!"


    Song Ningyu carefully helped Gong Zilin up, glanced at the tangled little medical Fairy on his face, and picked his eyebrow: "you can stay."


    Xiao Yixian likes to watch the excitement. How can she be absent at this time? Moreover, the little doctor immortal has heard of the master hand of poison medicine for a long time. Now with this opportunity, he will not disappear!


    Lian Qing stood by song Ningyu, frowning and worried: "Your Majesty, the poison doctor is also a member of the Tang clan. What if he wants to use his majesty and the childe? Have you forgotten? The death of the second childe of Tang!"


    Song Ningyu took a deep breath and felt a dull pain somewhere in her heart. She patted Lianqing on the shoulder and choked in her voice: "Lianqing, I can''t help it. There''s no way." after looking for the medical book for three days, she found nothing except delaying his attack.


    The slower the day passed, the more she hesitated and feared. She can''t afford to lose or gamble!


    The little doctor was stunned, suddenly pulled away a big smiling face and smiled at Song Ningyu: "sister Ningyu, let''s go together! We can save him. If we can''t save him, we''ll force him to save him!"


    Therefore, in the heroic words of the little medical fairy, Bai accompanied the carriage, in which Gong Zilin, the little medical fairy, song Ningyu and Lian Qing were seated, and their Party headed for the Wudu mountain at the north end.


    Wudu mountain is not far from the capital. Song Ningyu''s carriage is very fast, but it took half a day to reach the foot of Wudu mountain.


    Looking up from the foot of the mountain, I saw a scene of clouds and clouds on the top of the mountain. The spring rain moistened things silently from the sky. A fire was burning in a slightly larger stone pit at the foot of the mountain. There was a man beside the fire. The rich smell of roast chicken came with the wind and fine rain.


    The little doctor swallowed his saliva and stared at the golden roasted chickens glowing green.


    The man sitting in the stone pit suddenly turned his face and smiled at Song Ningyu and others: "you also ask for the master hand of poison medicine?"


    The little doctor nodded, took her head back from the carriage, and quickly cleaned up the slightly messy hair. After she looked like a human, she stepped out of the carriage with a small step.


    "Yes, are you, too?"


    The man was born at the age of 16 or 17. He was slim and his face looked a little flirtatious. Looking at the beautiful little doctor, he picked his eyebrow, tore open a chicken leg and bit. His eyes fell on song Ningyu by the window.


    "There are so many poisonous animals in the five poison mountain. At night, monsters often come out to hurt people. The road is hard and difficult to walk. If you want to go, I''d better wait until dawn."


    The little doctor nodded and looked at Song Ningyu and said with a smile: "I think the little childe makes sense. Sister, we might as well..."


    Gong Zilin''s head rested on her legs. She lowered her eyes, and her cold fingertips slowly stroked his features of demons.


    The man threw down the chicken leg in his hand, clapped his hands, walked to the window, glanced at the Gong Zilin lying on song Ningyu''s leg, turned his mouth and shook his head: "the old man is very strange. It''s not that Tang clan''s poison doesn''t cure, dying people don''t cure, rich people don''t cure. I think you should be able to cure."


    Song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the young man in front of her. Her clear eyes seemed to probe into his heart. The young man hurriedly didn''t turn his head, coughed twice and smiled at Bai Sui on the carriage: "I''m Mu su. I''m here to make some money. Hei hei."


    The little doctor fairy was holding a roasted chicken full of aroma and gnawing it without image. Her mouth was full and muttered to the boy, "what little money?"


    As soon as the young man raised his hand, he did not know where to find an abacus, which crackled and said: "the carriage stopped at my door, ten liang of silver a night, you live in my small stone pit house, fifty Liang a night..." plus those rain shelter fees, you can eat 7788


    The boy talked about half a cup of tea. At last, as soon as the abacus was closed, he stretched out his hand to the little doctor and said, "girl, I''ll take less because you are so beautiful and lovely, a total of 1500 Liang!"


    The little doctor bowed his head and ate the pheasant.


    The young man looked at Song Ningyu with bright eyes: "I also know what the poison doctor of Wudu mountain likes. If you give silver, you will get twice the result with half the effort! I''m serious!"


    The little doctor hummed and looked disdainful: "you live in this broken place. It''s good to collect money! Just because you know what the poison doctor likes?"


    Song Ningyu didn''t have time to spend time here with the boy, but listening to the sound of the Jackal and beast in the distance, song Ningyu stopped again when he wanted to go. Maybe it''s really something?


    There is Gong Zilin in the carriage. The only one with high martial arts is herself. She can''t do it rashly.


    "What do you think the poison doctor likes?" under song Ningyu''s sign, the boy jumped into the carriage, spit out his tongue at Bai Sui who was blocking him, made a face, swaggered and sat beside song Ningyu, and looked at Gong Zilin lying on song Ningyu''s leg with bright eyes.


    He was suspicious and murmured, "it''s really Manduo flowers. I advise you not to go. That poison doctor''s master can''t cure this poison. I remember a man who came to see a doctor some time ago. Later, he didn''t die."


    Song Ningyu fiercely hugged the person in his arms, closed his thin lips, and looked at the young man in front of him fiercely: "who are you after all?"


    The young man shook his hand and said with an indifferent smile: "me? I''m an apprentice of the master of poison medicine. The market is bad recently. Shifu has many rules, so I''ll make some small change."


    The little doctor threw a chicken bone at the boy and said coldly, "fifteen hundred Liang is called small change? It''s enough for ordinary people to eat for several lives!"


    The young man shook his head and explained with a headache on his face: "master, he is an old man. He has a tricky mouth. He needs to keep fit every day and wants seafood Shanzhen. It''s not a lack of money."


    The roar of wild animals came from the mountain forest, which scared little doctor Xianfei into the carriage. Although she could heal, it was the first time to see those ferocious actions. People and animals in Huangdao were separated, and there was no one competing for territory with the US dollar!


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes. How many months ago? As far as she knows, only a few people who once influenced the fate of the whole world won the Manduo flower.


    Lianqing took out a stack of silver notes from her arms, threw a bag of gold coins to the boy, and said in a deep voice, "my Lord has something urgent to ask, and please lead the way."

 Chapter 841

    At the sight of the stack of silver notes and the bag of gold coins, the young man''s eyes immediately straightened. He murmured in some pain: "if master knows that I have used the secret way, he will drive me out of the school. Then I will not only have no place to live, but also suffer heavy physical and mental damage..."


    Song Ningyu took out the jade hairpin in his hand and handed it to the young man: "take down a corner of the artifact to make it. Is it enough?"


    The young man stared at the hairpin in Song Ningyu''s hand. His eyes wanted to be carried into the hairpin. He repeatedly raised his thumb: "enough, come with me! Oh, by the way, my teacher doesn''t like many people. I think you two can go."


    Gong Zilin and song Ningyu? How would the little doctor like to? She pulled Mu Su''s robe and warned with gnashing teeth, "I''m going too!"


    The young man was cold and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The little doctor smiled mysteriously and whispered close to the boy''s ear. The boy got off the carriage impatiently and walked into the stone pit. He didn''t know where to press and revealed a secret way.


    Song Ningyu is lucky to have strong internal power, so it won''t be too hard to carry Gong Zilin on his back.


    The four sides of the secret road are full of bluestone slabs. Looking around at the wet places with lamps, you can still see some moss. The young man walked in front with lamps. The little doctor closely followed the young man and walked all the way forward. The more he walked forward, the more disgusting the taste became more and more serious.


    The little doctor pulled the boy''s arm and murmured suspiciously, "why does it seem that there is a fishy smell of a big snake here?"


    Song Ningyu covered her mouth and turned pale. The little doctor also noticed song Ningyu''s abnormality. She held song Ningyu, who was about to fall, twisted her eyebrows and clasped her wrist. She was surprised, looked at Song Ningyu and murmured, "you... You have a baby? Come on, don''t carry it. You, come and carry it."


    The joy in the little doctor''s heart could not be stopped. It was as if she had a child. She dragged song Ningyu and laughed with all flowers. The young man swept his eyes, held song Ningyu who vomited on the wall and left his mouth.


    The young man handed song Ningyu a piece of something. It exudes the fragrance of lotus. Just take it out and make song Ningyu feel very comfortable.


    The boy took Gong Zilin, who was supported by song Ningyu, and carried him on his back. He was only a 16-year-old boy. He carried an eight foot tall man with ease.


    The little doctor took the medicine and smelled it. He gave it to song Ningyu only after he was sure it was OK.


    The young man was very dissatisfied with that move. He gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "if I wanted to poison you, you wouldn''t have to wait until now! Hum! If it weren''t for the sake of this woman''s children, I wouldn''t give you coolies. I really didn''t make money and was angry!"


    The little doctor glanced at the gorgeous young man and said with a smile: "I knew you were a good man. Hahaha, when we come out, I''ll take you to our Huangdao. I tell you, the food on Huangdao is exquisite and delicious! Here can only be called eating..."


    Halfway through, the little doctor looked back at Song Ningyu. She held song Ningyu with a worried face: "sister, you also have residual poison in your body. I''m afraid of this child..."


    Song Ningyu covered the little doctor''s mouth and shook his head: "you don''t know anything."


    "Why? Sister, if my brother-in-law knew, he would be very happy."


    Song Ning Yu lowered his eyes, looked at the mottled ground and whispered, "nothing."


    The four people walked towards the secret road. After twists and turns for an hour, they finally turned out.


    After walking out of the rockery, song Ningyu took a deep breath and twisted her eyebrows to resist the nausea in her heart.


    Song Ningyu stroked her stomach with trembling fingertips, and her cold eyes were full of thick blood.


    Outside the rockery, a fairy like old man was sitting in the pavilion playing the piano. In the night sky, the old man seemed to play very vividly, but the piano was silent.


    The little doctor looked at the old man with an inexplicable face and murmured, "why does this man play the piano without sound? Isn''t he afraid of startling people in the middle of the night?"


    The young man slapped the little doctor on his head and said respectfully to the old man, "master, these three people came to ask for illness."


    Song Ningyu took a deep breath. Although it was the five poisons mountain, it was not as fierce as the poisons of Tang clan. There was a smell of medicine all around, which was very comfortable.


    In the pavilion, there are four lights hanging. A lifelike Phoenix is tattooed on the piano played by the old man. Song Ningyu stepped forward and smiled at the old man, "the Phoenix purrs the piano, and hundreds of birds sing towards the Phoenix. I just don''t know why there are fewer strings now?"


    Feng Yin Qin and Gong Zilin''s heaven and earth fan are artifacts of the same era. That''s just a rumor. Now I see them, but I don''t see the strings?


    The old man raised his head and looked at Song Ningyu. His eyes suddenly became cold and sharp. He hummed coldly: "I don''t know what your majesty Huangdao is doing here?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Song Ningyu''s eyes. How could the old man know that she was his majesty Huangdao? Listen to his tone, I''m afraid it''s a bad comer!


    "Please save my husband with a holy hand." song Ningyu stood straight, and his eyes fell on the old man, neither humble nor arrogant, proud and noble.


    The old man smiled coldly and said, "save Huangdao. He claims to be the source of poison medicine in the world. Why? Now he doesn''t go back to Huangdao, but he just comes to save me?"


    The little doctor fairy pushed away the boy, stood up, pointed to the old man and roared, "if the Tangmen hadn''t made such abnormal poison, my aunt would have untied it. Where would she come to you! You can be saved today, or you can be saved if you don''t!"


    The old man was nearly 60 years old and was kind-hearted. At this time, he looked at the little medical fairy carefully for a while. Then he sneered and said, "who should I be? I used to be a disciple of the medical Fairy on Huangdao. What? Is that old guy of your master dead? He even let one of your little disciples go out of the island with his majesty?"


    The words were mostly resentment and ridicule. The little doctor''s face was slightly white. She bit her lips and said, "the master is dead. If you have to talk about the height, you''d better go with the master!"


    Song Ningyu held Gong Zilin''s eyebrows and frowned slightly. He warned the little doctor: "little doctor, don''t be rude."


    The little doctor tooted his mouth and looked angry. Seeing that song Ningyu was really angry, he closed his mouth again and retreated to song Ningyu''s side. His eyes stared at the poison doctor''s hand like a knife.


    The poison doctor sat in the pavilion with his hand, looked at Song Ningyu, waved his hand, and said coldly, "Mu Su, drive them down the mountain!"


    Mu Su quietly went to the poison doctor''s hand and murmured, "master, if you don''t save someone, we won''t have money to eat. Then your drunken chickens, blood swallows and bear paws..."


    The master hand of the poison doctor stared at Mu Su and was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "smelly boy, if you talk nonsense again, you''ll roll together!"


    Mu Su hung his head and shook his head reluctantly: "Alas, it is said that the people of Tangmen have sold cigarettes, and the whole Tangmen is about to be destroyed by the great Shao Tang. Alas, poor Tangmen leader, our whereabouts are still unknown. Alas, we have no money to buy food next month..."

 Chapter 842

    "..." the little doctor blinked and looked at the poison doctor''s master whose face became more and more distorted. He thought, will the poison doctor''s master kick the noisy little disciple back to the mountain at the foot of the mountain at the next moment?


    Song Ningyu held Gong Zilin and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know how you feel about Huangdao, but as long as you can save my husband, I will do it for you at all costs."


    The medicine man narrowed his eyes and threw a medicine to song Ningyu. It was as cold as the face from hell.


    He sneered: "you killed my son, this account really should be calculated."


    The little doctor fairy opened her mouth fiercely and looked at Song Ningyu, shaking her hands out of order: "you, you killed the second young Tang Zhao of the Tang family. What does this have to do with the old man?"


    Because it is a poison family, the children are older than their parents. There are even people in their 40s and 50s.


    Song Ningyu was surprised. She thought that Tangmen would settle accounts with her, but she didn''t think that at this critical moment


    "You don''t have to know! Since you want to save him! I won''t kill you because you are in deep love. I just want you to do three things!" the old man stood up, and his plain clothes were rustled by the cold wind at night.


    The sky is constantly expanding, as if the rising sun is going to tear the night apart. It is hazy and heavy with dark clouds. At the top of the mountain, all you can see is the mottled bright color of several floors.


    Song Ningyu knew that it was dawn.


    "Please." she doesn''t have so much time.


    The old man touched his beard, his sharp eyes narrowed slowly, and his voice was as cold as the wind: "blind, broken leg and lost son. If you can do it, I can save him! It''s not too much to pay for one life?"


    The little doctor looked at the old man in surprise and asked, "how do you know your sister is pregnant?"


    The old man glanced at the little doctor fairy and said with a disdainful cold hum, "it turns out that the doctor fairy way is just like this."


    Song Ningyu''s fingertips trembled and caressed her abdomen. There was a little life, her child. She suddenly felt cold, an overwhelming cold. The little doctor stood in front of song Ningyu and scolded the old man.


    "Your mind is so vicious that you call yourself a holy hand in vain! I didn''t expect you to let go of your stomach! Did your son release poison and wipe out the people in the three cities and towns of Huangdao? How could your sister attack him! Aren''t you afraid of retribution? What should your son do if he owes the lives of the people in the three cities of Huangdao!"


    The little doctor was so angry that he turned pale and stared at the gray old man in front of him. Who owed who! I''ve never seen such a tortuous and unreasonable person!


    The old man was also trembling with anger from the little doctor. He flashed and strode to the little doctor. Although the old man was thin, he was happy. Looking at the little doctor who only reached his chest, he hummed coldly: "so what? If I go out, not only three cities and pools, but also an island, it will be completely destroyed!"


    The old man turned to leave. Song Ningyu held Gong Zilin tightly. She stood straight and said in a deep voice, "I promise you!"


    The old man turned back and looked at Song Ningyu''s firm face. He felt very angry and dissatisfied: "since you ask, you should naturally look like asking!"


    The young man looked at the old man in surprise and asked suspiciously, "master, what''s the matter with you?" although his master was very arrogant on weekdays, he was not as unreasonable as today!


    The old man stared at Mu Su: "what do you know? Just stay there!"


    Song Ningyu clenched her fist tightly, and the little doctor looked at Song Ningyu with an anxious face: "sister, you are the emperor of Huangdao. How can you kneel such a person! No, no, you can''t kneel. It''s just to save someone. You give me some time, you give me some more time..."


    She is the king of Huangdao and represents Huangdao, not her alone. However, song Ningyu knows that there is no time! Seven days, more than half!


    Seeing that song Ningyu was going to kneel down, the boy hurriedly held Gong Zilin. His beautiful eyebrows wrinkled. He looked at his master, who had been revered for decades.


    The little doctor fairy desperately supported song Ningyu and scolded in a charming voice: "there is gold under the emperor''s knee! Sister, you are the emperor. How can you kneel such a person!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes fell on Gong Zilin, and his scarlet eyes were full of fatigue.


    She slowly opened the little doctor, mumbled at the corners of her lips and said, "I''m afraid of the dark, and I''m afraid I can''t move again. What''s more, I''m afraid that my children will leave before they have time to see in this world. However, I''m more afraid of living alone and not seeing ah Lin."


    She tightly clasped the little doctor''s hand and said sincerely: "little doctor, Xingxiao is a good person. He just doesn''t know how to face it. If you give him more time, he will understand."


    The little doctor anxiously dragged song Ningyu and cried, "don''t you still have us? Sister, we will always be with you. Sister, you can''t kneel."


    Song Ningyu pushed away the little doctor. She forced a smile and said, "I''m just a woman. There''s no gold under my knee. What I want is just family peace."


    Seeing song Ningyu kneeling on the ground, the old man hummed with great dissatisfaction: "is this your request? I''m really a new face!"


    Song Ningyu clenched her teeth and closed her fists tightly in her sleeves. She tore away a smile and fell down, looking down at the bodies of the ministers and the mountains at her feet. Song Ningyu had never knelt before. This time, she knelt before the old man with a long-standing feud.


    "Please, save my husband."


    The old man smiled coldly. He looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "hahaha, Nalan snow! Do you see, your daughter, kneeling on the ground and begging me! Do you see! Your precious daughter is kneeling on the ground and begging me like a dog!"


    He slowly approached song Ningyu and pinched her chin. The slightly warm hand gave song Ningyu an illusion, as if the person in front of him was not harming her, but helping her. But she knew in her heart that with the hatred in his heart, he could not let her go!


    Holding a white pill in his hand, Mu Su exclaimed and reminded: "master, you said that the poison should not be used lightly. If it is light, you will be disabled and if it is heavy, you will die..."


    He glanced coldly at Mu Su and said coldly, "don''t forget who picked you up from the dead when you were six!" he shook song Ningyu''s chin and put the medicine in Song Ningyu''s eyes. He smiled coldly and coldly.


    "As long as you take this medicine, I''ll save him early tomorrow morning."


    The little doctor Xian reached out to pat the medicine open. Song Ningyu first grabbed the medicine tightly in the palm of her hand. The little doctor rushed into song Ningyu''s arms and drank with song Ningyu''s wrist.

 Chapter 843

    "You can''t do this! Sister, if you die, what else can your brother-in-law do? You can''t think about yourself. You also think about your brother-in-law!"


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin sitting against the rockery. Her hands trembled constantly. She tightly held the medicine in her hand and swallowed it in front of the old man.


    Seeing song Ningyu swallow, the old man turned away from the pavilion with a sneer. The young man looked down at Song Ningyu kneeling on the ground, and everyone fell into silence.


    The little medical fairy suddenly pinched song Ningyu''s neck like crazy and roared at her: "come on, spit it out, spit it out will be fine."


    The young man''s eyes were red, shook his head, and his tone was choked: "it''s useless. The medicine will melt with water."


    Song Ningyu stood up with some difficulty. She covered her stomach and took a breath. Then she said, "it''s just a cycle of cause and effect."


    The young man picked up the palace son and faced the dynasty. Song Ningyu said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to the guest room!"


    The little doctor helped song Ningyu to follow the young man. She was in a cold sweat. She wiped her eyes and secretly looked at Song Ningyu''s pale face like snow.


    Through the winding corridor, you come to a yard full of magnolias. In this season, magnolias are in full bloom.


    Song Ningyu blinked with some difficulty. She suddenly seemed to see a man sitting quietly in a wheelchair under the Magnolia. He was white and rose with the wind, and the Magnolia fell with the wind. He suddenly smiled at her, just as at the beginning, clean and pure.


    Pure element.


    Song Ningyu didn''t have time to think about it. After stepping into the door, there was a strong pain! She held her hands tightly, and her powerful internal force resisted the pain. Blood seeped from her clenched fist and fell on the white jade ground drop by drop, blooming like a bloody plum blossom.


    The boy carried Gong Zilin to song Ningyu''s bedroom and hurried over, but saw song Ningyu standing in the hall sweating, and blood dripping from her fingertips.


    Little doctor Xian was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know where to put the needle, and didn''t dare to stop song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu of the young Dynasty scolded: "you can''t use internal power! The stronger the internal power, the more powerful the counterattack is!"


    Song Ningyu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled fiercely. Her fierce rut returned to her internal power. Her whole blood seemed to have countless knives picking her bones. She bit her teeth and said in a deep voice, "you all... Get out."


    Surprised, the little doctor stood beside song Ningyu and cried, "I won''t go! Sister, you let me accompany you, I won''t go!"


    The boy looked at Song Ningyu, gritted his teeth and dragged the little doctor, but said, "let''s go! There''s nothing to help here. She''ll hurt day and night. This is just the beginning!"


    The little doctor fairy was dragged out of the room by the young Mu su. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw the old man standing at the door with both hands, looking at the magnolia tree in the yard, his eyes slightly red.


    There was an occasional dull, painful hum in the room, nothing else.


    The boy knows that the medicine will kill her resistance, blind and crippled legs. On the contrary, it will greatly improve her internal power. If she is possessed by the devil at that time, then


    The drizzle was falling. The little doctor stared at the good old man and angrily scolded, "Why are you so thick skinned! I dare to feed my heart to the dog after living so old!"


    The old man looked at the misty sky and suddenly asked softly, "snow Emperor... Is she okay?"


    The little doctor fairy was slightly stunned, stared at the old man and said angrily, "hum, why should I tell you? You hurt her daughter like this, and you still have the face to ask her? I tell you, if your sister has something to do, your majesty snow emperor will not let you go even if he is a ghost!"


    The old man sighed long, and a sentence came from the air.


    If I can hate her, I''d rather she be a ghost than let me go.


    The little doctor turned her eyes and felt that most of the man was ill. She lay down at the door and listened to the movement inside. Her claws were scratching her heart and lungs. She couldn''t stop for a moment!


    Song Ningyu stood at the door of the bedroom. She moved her steps and walked towards the bed where Gong Zilin was lying step by step. She fell to the side of the bed. She didn''t even have any extra strength.


    She fell down under the bed, turned her head and looked softly at the pale Gong Zilin. This time, she was careless! She also realized what weakness means!


    Tang clan, this time, she lost inexplicably!


    Song Ningyu stretched out a cold hand full of blood and tightly pulled Gong Zilin''s hand. She muttered at the corners of her lips and couldn''t even shout out a pain.


    She was sweating all over and lying on the ground. The ground gradually formed a pool of blood. She held Gong Zilin''s hand with one hand and caressed her abdomen with the other. Blood slipped from both sides in her eyes.


    Abdominal pain is a thousand times more painful than physical pain.


    Her world was so quiet that she seemed to see the figure of the snow Emperor


    All around her was pure white. The snow emperor walked slowly down from the throne, holding a sun and moon Scepter in his hand, dressed in a purple and gold robe, as noble as a goddess. She came to her step by step, her face was soft and full of pity. She put down her scepter, knelt beside song Ningyu and held her in her arms.


    Song Ningyu murmured at the corners of her lips, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her tone was a little hoarse: "Mom... I hurt."


    "Good boy, you want to live, you know? You must live." Nalan Xue smiled warmly, like the sunshine in spring. Her warm hand slowly stroked her face. Song Ningyu shook her head, and two lines of clear tears fell from her ears.


    Snow emperor''s gentle and compassionate face gradually dispersed, and finally became pure. Pure stroked her long hair, and the smile on her very similar face was full of heartache.


    He said, "don''t sleep, Ning Yu, don''t sleep. You''re just a big disaster."


    The surrounding environment is changing rapidly. She is standing on the roof of the stargazing building on Huangdao. At her feet are thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. In front of her eyes are the mottled stars, and beside her is Chunsu''s warm and soft smile.


    Chunsu looked at her with a smile full of doting and heartache: "do you want to see the people today?"


    Song Ningyu was dressed in white and formed the same color with Chunsu. She nodded and was held in her arms by Chunsu. They walked through the crowd as if they were transparent. Everything in front of them was like walking on a horse and watching the lights. There was more melancholy and resentment on people''s faces, less joy and laughter.


    Chunsu rubbed song Ningyu''s long hair. They came to the door of a dilapidated home. Song Ningyu stared at the six people in the family and felt a pain in his heart.


    The man in the family sold his two young daughters to Hualou and forced his two sons to make money, but he smoked heavily at home and even beat and scolded his wife.

 Chapter 844

    There are more than one such family. Song Ningyu follows Chunsu all the way. There are more than one, and even more.


    The people complained and the voice of the people was boiling. Countless people began to commit adultery. The world was in chaos.


    Chunsu rubbed her long hair and said with a smile, "yu''er is the emperor. Do you have the heart to ignore the subjects?"


    Everything under her feet flew by. She came to the pure white world again. Chunsu sat in a wheelchair and smiled at Song Ningyu: "to live, as long as you live, everything is possible. Yu''er, I don''t want you to live happily all the time."


    Song Ningyu stood in front of Chunsu''s wheelchair, as if all the heart breaking pain were far away from her. She stood beside Chunsu and didn''t want to go.


    Chunsu reluctantly arranged the plain white clothes for her. Wen Sheng said with a smile: "now there are lovers. My girl should grow up."


    Gong Zilin


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were dim and looked at Chunsu who was farther and farther away from her. She turned and ran towards the road when she came.


    The more she walked, the more obvious the bone piercing pain became. In the end, song Ningyu almost clenched her teeth and walked forward. Every step she took, she felt as if there was a knife under her feet, cutting her flesh and blood and tearing her bones.


    In front of him, he gradually became a little blurred. Song Ningyu slowly opened his eyes. Everything in front of him became a little blurred. It seemed that it was noon outside the window. The sun broke in from the window. Song Ningyu didn''t know when to lie on the bed opposite Gong Zilin.


    The little doctor looked anxiously at Song Ningyu: "sister, how are you? Do you still hurt?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head. His eyes were a little fuzzy. He could see the slightly red and swollen eyes of the little medical fairy. The boy came in with a medicine. He calmly frowned at Song Ningyu and said, "this is Millennium ginseng soup. There are some things to replenish blood and Qi. You can make it through after drinking the back."


    Song Ningyu looked at the bowl of soup, shook his head and said word by word, "let me carry all the gratitude and resentment. Take this medicine back!"


    The little doctor helped song Ningyu sit up. Seeing that song Ningyu subconsciously touched her stomach, she bit her teeth and sobbed in a voice: "baby... Baby is too fragile. I have... Sister, I changed a set of clean clothes for you. You''d better drink first! I''ll go to the old man for an antidote!"


    The old man strode in from the door, glanced at the pale song Ningyu, snorted coldly and said, "should I say that the Huangdao royal family is cheap? Or should I say that the Huangdao royal family are all hard bones that can''t be beaten to death? No, you''ve survived! Hum, if you''re not dead, I''ll write off this account in the future!"


    Song Ningyu lifted her eyes, opened a smile, looked at the poison doctor''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will live well!"


    The little doctor stood in front of song Ningyu and smiled coldly: "Oh, I haven''t seen such a shameless person. My own people killed three other cities. Now it''s good to say that you write it off. Thanks to your age, you can''t go to the palace of the king of hell. Does the king of hell let you live forever!"


    The old man had a cold face, and his eyes fell on the little doctor. He nodded faintly and suddenly smiled: "I didn''t expect you to detoxify yourself. You have some ability."


    In front of song Ningyu, the little doctor Xianhu said with a cold face and a hard scalp: "even a little poison dares to play tricks in front of my aunt. If you can''t cure your brother-in-law well, I''ll tear down your broken place. You''d better hand over my sister''s antidote!"


    The old man brushed his sleeves and shouted coldly, "I''ve never been an antidote to my poison!"


    Seeing that he turned and left the door, the little doctor stamped his feet in anger!


    The little doctor fairy murmured, "sister, what can I do? If my brother-in-law wakes up and sees you blind, your legs are disabled, and even the child is gone... But even if the child doesn''t have this, he can''t keep it..."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and pulled the quilt tightly. She looked at the little doctor and shook her head: "don''t tell him about it."


    "What are you going to do? Sister, you can''t leave us!" the little doctor sat at the head of the bed with an anxious face. She was thinking, why don''t you wake up Gong Zilin first? But if you wake up the old man and don''t give him a doctor, won''t you really be dead?


    Song Ningyu''s firm words came weakly.


    "I have my own plan."


    The pain came again. Song Ningyu only felt that her brain was constantly rotating, and then there was a strong pain. She didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide. She shrank into a ball on the bed, and the young doctor was driven out by her. Her clean clothes were soon soaked with sweat, and she shrank into a ball.


    A figure stood next to song Ningyu''s bed. Song Ningyu''s eyes were very blurred. She couldn''t see the visitor clearly. She just asked in a defensive voice, "who are you..."


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to look like this."


    Song Ningyu struggled to see the man''s appearance, but saw that the man beside the bed had disappeared. She stared at the missing figure in some panic. Her figure rolled towards the edge of the bed and fell to the ground with a bang. The pain of falling slowed down the pain of her body by half. She walked disorderly to Gong Zilin''s bed.


    Stretched out his hand and touched it in a panic. When he saw that Gong Zilin was still there, he was relieved.


    The man seemed to deliberately want to fight song Ningyu. He stretched out his hand to pinch Gong Zilin. Song Ningyu''s internal power did not know what happened, but rose to a higher level. Waving at the person in front of him was a palm. After a palm, with a loud bang, the door in front of song Ningyu was blown out of a human shaped hole, and the person was blown out by a palm.


    Song Ningyu gushed blood. She held Gong Zilin''s hand tightly. She would never allow Gong Zilin to have another accident at this time.


    Tangmen! She will figure out this account sooner or later!


    The man fell from behind song Ningyu happily, stepped gently on the ground, and hung a light smile on his lips: "unexpectedly, your Kung Fu is good. It''s different from the original."


    Song Ningyu covered her heart with one hand. She could vaguely see the sunset like a golden mist coming in from the window. Since it was dark, the young man and the little doctor fairy were caught by the old man to help make medicine. Therefore, for a moment, song Ningyu turned upside down with the man who didn''t know where he came from.


    "Who are you after all?" song Ningyu held Gong Zilin''s hand tightly and looked around anxiously. The man smiled quietly.


    "Since I don''t remember, forget it. I came here today just to see who can make the poison doctor''s hands cruel. I just didn''t expect it to be you."


    The window was opened, and the man''s breath disappeared into the room. Song Ningyu slowly wiped the blood off her lips. She sat by Gong Zilin''s bed and looked at the direction of Gong Zilin with her eyes.

 Chapter 845

    Standing by the window, Ouyang Huo looked down at Song Ningyu, who was suffering from bone eating pain. Such a person can always be cruel to himself. That''s how she gave herself a glass of wine. It is highly poisonous. Therefore, even if song Ningyu wants to break his head, he will not think that this person was once the emperor of Hongmeng.


    His figure suddenly appeared in front of song Ningyu. He waved a palm at Gong Zilin lying in bed. If this palm hit Gong Zilin, even the gods would have no time to save him.


    Song Ningyu almost jumped at Gong Zilin when he took the palm. The palm hit song Ningyu. She bit her teeth and swallowed the blood.


    "If you want to kill me, I will accompany you to the end. If you want to touch him, no matter who you are, I will kill him!" song Ningyu slowly wiped the blood on the corner of her lips. Her throat tightened and coughed fiercely, tearing her heart and lungs, and the swallowed blood was coughed out.


    Standing in front of her, Ouyang Huo clenched his fists tightly. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Song Ningyu. His eyes were full of heartache.


    The woman he once wanted to change with the country, the woman he once guarded and protected! But now he is suffering from the pain of being blind, crippled and even losing his son for a palace!


    Gong Zilin, you are a waste!


    Ouyang Huo said with a cold smile, "kill you? I''ll kill him! What qualifications does Gong Zilin have to stand beside you! Song Ningyu, wake up! All this person can bring to you is harm. Don''t you understand after so long!" he pointed to Gong Zilin lying in bed unconscious due to poison. He was so angry that he knocked song Ningyu''s head open.


    He wanted to see what was in Song Ningyu''s mind!


    The cold light of the silver needle held by song Ningyu''s fingertips fell into the dark night. The moon was dark and the wind was high. Song Ningyu''s eyes had fallen into darkness.


    Her fingertips trembled slightly. Ouyang fire wanted to hold her in his arms, let the old man make an antidote for her, and then take her away.


    He even resents himself. Why can''t he spend more time with her? If he is with her, he may not easily come to this step!


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you." song Ningyu didn''t dare to rush the silver needle in her hand. She was afraid she would hurt Gong Zilin.


    The silver needle at her fingertip suddenly fell to the ground. With a bang, song Ningyu also fell to the ground. She suddenly found that her legs became numb, unconscious, painless, itchy, and even did not seem to belong to a part of her body.


    Ouyang Huo was surprised. He hurried to song Ningyu''s side and asked, "what''s the matter with you!"


    Song Ningyu slapped Ouyang Huo out. With a bang, the door completely collapsed under song Ningyu''s palm!


    Song Ningyu sat on the ground. Her hands uneasily touched Gong Zilin. One hand accidentally touched the scattered silver needles on the ground. Suddenly, bright red blood beads appeared on the hand with the silver needle.


    Song Ningyu''s fingertips tremble. Ouyang Huo covers his heart and bites his teeth. Song Ningyu is really, as always, never merciful! Now Song Ningyu''s strength is stronger than one palm. He has no choice but to stand outside the door and quietly look at Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu pricked dozens of silver needles at her fingertips. She couldn''t see them, so she started slowly. Sometimes she pulled another silver needle with one side of her hand.


    Ouyang Huo scratched his heart and liver outside the door. He couldn''t bear it anymore! He stood at the door and roared at Song Ningyu: "I''m Ouyang fire! Song Ningyu! You won''t even forget this name!"


    Sitting on the ground, song Ningyu was slightly stunned. She looked down at the sound source and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are. Light the light first."


    Ouyang fire nodded and replied, "OK, don''t hit me again!"


    Seeing song Ningyu''s expressionless response, Ouyang Huo was relieved. He got up to get the oil lamp and lit the lamp. He held the lamp to song Ningyu''s and shook it in front of him.


    Song Ningyu touched the lamp and shouted in a deep voice, "I asked you to light the lamp, not to give me the lamp. If you don''t light it, give me the fire fold!"


    Ouyang Huo stretched out his hand, shook it in front of her, and said in a distressed soft voice: "if I... If I say I have lit the lamp, you..."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and smiled with self mockery: "ah, I almost forgot, I''m already blind." she thought it would be better if it didn''t hurt so much. I didn''t think about it. In fact, nothing can escape.


    Ouyang Huo put down the lamp, took song Ningyu into his arms and looked distressed: "come with me, I will find someone to cure you again!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were black, and she couldn''t see anything. She forced Ouyang Huo away with a smile and nodded: "OK! I want to go to a place where birds and flowers smell."


    Ouyang Huo nodded and accompanied song Ningyu with a bitter smile: "OK, let''s go back to Huangdao. No one dares to go to Huangdao to find you without your Majesty''s order."


    He knew what she was afraid of, and Gong Zilin would look for her.


    Song Ningyu bit her teeth. The pain came one after another. At the mid moon, Ouyang Huo sat next to Gong Zilin''s bed and held song Ningyu tightly. As long as she survived tonight, everything can start again. After all... She''s only 19 years old!


    The drizzle and cold wind outside the window blew in. Song Congyu was cold and piercing. She trembled in ouyanghuo''s arms. Her eyes were black. She was so black that she was afraid. She nearly fainted after several degrees of pain, but when she was about to faint, her mother and Chunsu stayed in her ear. She wanted to live.


    We must live.


    Song Ningyu tightly grasped Ouyang Huo''s hand and murmured word by word: "shall we... Say something else?"


    Ouyang Huo held the man tight, smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "well, the future Ningyu will be full of sun and die."


    Song Ningyu held Ouyang Huo''s hand tightly, clenched his teeth tightly and said with a smile, "OK, I want my children and grandchildren... Full hall, end of life and just sleeping."


    She is only nineteen, but she seems to have been busy all her life.


    The two of them chatted with each other. A wisp of rising sun in the sky outside the window folded into the house. About the eyes could not see, and the ears became sensitive. Song Ningyu leaned against Ouyang Huo''s arms and whispered, "Ouyang, listen, the rain has stopped."


    Ouyang Huo finally smiled.


    A woman rushed in through the broken door outside the door. Seeing song Ningyu lying in Ouyang Huo''s arms, she was stunned. After half a sound, she found her voice: "you, you dare to lead my sister in front of my brother-in-law''s face!"


    Ouyang Huo picked up song Ningyu, glanced at the little doctor fairy, and his eyes were flat: "wrap her up."


    "Oh." the little doctor''s sight shifted to song Ningyu again.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were numb and her legs couldn''t move. She immediately burst into tears. She sat beside song Ningyu''s bed with a distressed face and pricked her hands. The palms of her hands were blurred by song Ningyu, which made the little doctor hurt herself.

 Chapter 846

    She was very careful with the medicine. From time to time, she would ask song Ningyu if it hurt.


    Song Ningyu just shook her head and stared at one of them. If she didn''t know, she thought she was just distracted and not blind!


    The little doctor held out his hand and shook it in front of song Ningyu. Seeing the little doctor''s move, the boy swept his eyes and the broken door had no good airway: "this is the poison developed by master. How can half of it be missed."


    Song Ningyu buttoned the little medical fairy''s hand. The pain at her fingertips made her subconsciously frown. The little medical fairy quickly loosened song Ningyu''s hand and looked at Song Ningyu crying with pear blossoms and rain: "it''s over. Sister Jianhua will scold me and my little disciple will scold me. What can I do!"


    She was so worried that he Lianxing would have to tear her up if he knew. Yes, and Gong Zilin. He''s a crazy Lord. I don''t know if he''ll tear the old man up when he wakes up!


    Song Ningyu patted the little doctor''s hand, and her tone naturally seemed as if the person who suffered that night was not her.


    "Go and get me the pen, ink, paper and inkstone."


    The little doctor looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously: "sister, you can''t see. What do you want to write? Why don''t I write it."


    Song Ningyu didn''t speak. The little doctor was helpless. He had to get it and handed it to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu groped and began to write.


    The little doctor fairy read one word when she saw her write one word: "farewell... Book? Sister, what are you doing?"


    Song Ningyu''s writing was crooked. She tore the page and turned her hand into scraps of paper on the ground. She began to write the second page again. In the time of a cup of tea, a thick layer of scraps of paper like snow had accumulated at the foot of the little doctor!


    The little doctor looked anxiously at Song Ningyu: "sister, you''ve been writing all morning. Tell me what you want to write. I''ll write it for you! Look, it''s crooked again."


    Song Ningyu couldn''t see it, so the words were always crooked, or there was something wrong with writing, so she was torn open and rewritten. Song Ningyu dropped the last word, relieved.


    In just four sentences, she wrote for two hours.


    Ouyang Huo came in from the outside with a wheelchair. Seeing what song Ningyu was writing, he looked at the little doctor unexpectedly.


    Song Ningyu fumbled to put down her pen and looked at the sound source of the wheelchair. She felt that she was more and more like a pure person, silent, but she mastered everything.


    "Here you are."


    Ouyang Huo nodded, walked to song Ningyu''s side and said lightly, "I stole a wheelchair from Xiaomen. Give it a try."


    Song Ningyu reached out to him. Ouyang Huo carried her to the wheelchair.


    Isn''t it the little medical fairy who saw with her own eyes what song Ningyu did for Gong Zilin? She almost thought song Ningyu was going to betray Gong Zilin!


    Song Ningyu was sitting in a wheelchair. Ouyang Huo stood beside her, bent slightly and said to her gently about the mechanisms in the wheelchair. Song Ningyu suddenly asked, "listen, someone in the wind building once sent a message and asked me to bring someone to Wudu mountain. Are you the one who sent the message?"


    Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows and deserved to be generous: "yes. Now that you have fulfilled your wish, you may feel at ease to sleep?"


    The little doctor stood aside, biting his lips and looking at Song Ningyu angrily and said, "sister, do you want to go with him? What about my brother-in-law? If he knew you were gone, he would go crazy. Sister, I would tell him all this."


    The little doctor decided that even if her sister was disabled and blind, she must tie the two lovers together! Never let them have regrets!


    "Little doctor, I gave him to you."


    The little doctor stood at the door and looked at Song Ningyu, who pushed the wheelchair away, gnashing his teeth: "sister, I will tell my brother-in-law!"


    Song Ningyu was still silent. She knew that such silence was the most useful for the little medical fairy.


    Ouyang Huo didn''t take her away at this time. He just accompanied her around the garden and took her to his room. Song Ningyu sat in a wheelchair and began to explore the things in the room, tables, chairs and tea lamps, how far away from the door and how far away from the bed.


    Ouyang Huo wondered why song Ningyu had to explore like this. However, since she was willing, she went with her.


    Ouyang Huo guarded song Ningyu''s back like a child, with both hands open for fear that she might fall or touch.


    After groping for everything, the sky has sunk. Song Ningyu sits in a wheelchair and looks at the front. Although she doesn''t know what''s ahead, she still looks at it. She can imagine that there is the smell of peach blossoms in the wind. There must be a courtyard full of peach blossoms.


    Ouyang Huo stood beside her. He didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth and said the current situation of Gong Zilin.


    "The poison doctor is already treating him. He cured me, too. You don''t have to worry."


    Song Ningyu looked ahead. Although the dark circles under her eyes were very deep, although she was haggard and thin, and although there was a darkness within reach, she still couldn''t sleep.


    If you ask her, what''s the best thing about being blind? That is, you don''t have to block the sun when you fall asleep, because it''s black in itself.


    In the five poisons mountain, several people stayed up all night. Song Ningyu was sitting in a wheelchair, upright and straight, with no disordered lines on the skirt. Her long hair was combed neatly, and her clothes were no longer plain. She was wearing a peach colored woven dress, and the tassel hairpin on her head reflected her slightly pale face, which added a little blood.


    Ouyang''s fire sweeps his eyes, and song Ningyu, who has been measuring since Mao, lightly reminds him, "it''s dawn."


    Song Ningyu held two hairpins in her hand. She shook at Ouyang fire: "you say, which one looks good on me?"


    Ouyang Huo easily folded a peach blossom that came in from the window, approached her, put the peach blossom on her head and smiled: "flowers match beauty. Miss Song is gorgeous. Why dress up."


    Song Ningyu held his face and smiled: "you are more and more talkative."


    The little doctor came running towards song Ningyu''s room with his footsteps pounding on the wooden corridor. While running, he smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "sister, sister, the poison has been removed. Sister, the old man is asking you to go."


    Although song Ningyu''s feet can''t walk and her eyes can''t see things, she feels more and more light in her body. She doesn''t have the feeling that poison accumulates in her body anymore. Seeing song Ningyu''s rare warning, the little medical fairy was stunned and said with a smile: "my sister is so beautiful."


    Song Ningyu''s pale face rose with a touch of light red. Ren xiaoyixian pushed her into Gong Zilin''s room. The room was full of strong medicine smell, and there was a huge bath bucket in the room. The medicine was as black as ink.


    The little doctor fairy pushed her wheelchair to Gong Zilin''s side and put Gong Zilin''s gradually warming hand next to song Ningyu''s hand. She smiled at Song Ningyu playfully: "sister, don''t go? If you go, my brother-in-law will be sad."

 Chapter 847

    Song Ningyu just clasped the pulse image for Gong Zilin. Seeing that the pulse image was calm and powerful, she was no longer in trouble. It would be better to keep it for two days. She was relieved.


    "Little doctor, I''m gone. You remember what I said."


    Song Ningyu turned his wheelchair and turned in one direction. The poison doctor''s hand leaned against the door and stared. Song Ning Yu said in a rough voice: "I don''t understand what you''ve done to him. It''s strange that this boy doesn''t arch you as a Bodhisattva when he wakes up. Why do you still want to go?"


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and said nothing. She just stared at the black look in front of her eyes, pulled open her lips and smiled: "because I don''t love him anymore, Ouyang, let''s go."


    She spoke with great ease. Ouyang Huo nodded and pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair onto the winding corridor. The little doctor looked at the two tall and short figures and sucked his nose with red eyes.


    The old man stood at the door and scolded angrily: "hum, I know women are not good things! Change your mind when you see different things, love one when you see one!"


    He seems to have forgotten that Gong Zilin''s chance of survival lying in bed was bought by song Ningyu with his life!


    His swearing words got farther and farther away. Song Ningyu was pushed by Ouyang fire. She was a little unstable all the way. She stretched out her hand and touched the drizzle that floated last night on the tips of the herbs. Her fingertips were wet. Song Ningyu withdrew her hand. As Ouyang fire passed through the long secret path, Lian Qing and Bai Sui were stunned outside.


    Lianqing anxiously looked at Song Ningyu: "Your Majesty, your majesty, what''s the matter? You! Aren''t you dead? How are you alive? Let go of your majesty quickly."


    Song Ningyu waved to Lian Qing and said in a deep voice, "Lian Qing, don''t be rude."


    Lianqing looked into song Ningyu''s eyes and looked at her legs. She knelt down at Song Ningyu''s feet fiercely. In a sad tone, she scolded herself: "it''s my subordinates'' incompetence that makes your majesty suffer this pain! After my servant died, I have no face to see your Majesty the snow emperor!"


    Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "this has nothing to do with you. Get up and let''s go back to Huangdao immediately after the Tangmen case is handled."


    Lianqing wiped her tears, casually wiped her clothes, stood up and murmured, "well, the slave maid immediately sent a letter to let the mirage come to the end of the North Sea to pick up her majesty back to the island."


    Song Ningyu nodded. Ouyang fire bent down to hold song Ningyu. Lian Qing stood beside song Ningyu and scolded: "you, you are a disciple. You despise my majesty!"


    Ouyang Huo picked his eyebrows, and his lips shook Lianqing with a strong smile. "I didn''t hold it, did you come?"


    Lian Qing humed coldly: "you don''t want to belittle my majesty, your majesty, slaves and maidservants to hold!"


    Song Ningyu was helpless and too lazy to say more, so she tossed with Lianqing.


    Lianqing found that song Ningyu was much thinner. He looked at Lianqing and gently held song Ningyu into the carriage. He touched his nose, put the wheelchair away and put it behind the carriage.


    Sitting in the carriage, she saw Lianqing kneeling on the ground with tears in her eyes and holding song Ningyu''s foot in one hand. She murmured with pear blossom and rain: "what can I do, your majesty? If this leg is massaged all year round, can it get better? Let''s go back to the Island and ask old Yao to have a look. Otherwise, let King Helian have a look!"


    Ouyang Huo rubbed his eyebrows. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort him. Bai was surprised, and soon calmed down. He drove his carriage to listen to the wind building.


    At this time, it is the safest for song Ningyu to be in the wind listening building!


    Song Ningyu, who hasn''t slept for a long time, finally sleeps tired in this bumpy carriage. Lian Qingxin on one side has a runny nose and tears. She only hates that she didn''t go to study medicine so that she can help her!


    Listening to the wind tower lived in the capital of the northern emperor. By the time it arrived, it was getting dark. No one knew about their departure from Wudu mountain. They kept an extremely low profile all the way. The carriage entered listening to the wind tower from the secret road.


    Song Ningyu slept uneasily in the turbulence of the carriage. As soon as Lianqing touched her, she fiercely opened her eyes. She murmured, "is it dark?"


    Lian cleaned her eyes. It wasn''t all dark outside. She felt a slight pain in her heart and smiled and said, "yes, the carriage has gone for several hours. Now it''s dark and it''s almost midnight."


    Song Ningyu nodded: "it''s been so long. Go and find Yunshui. Bai Sui, go and call Longfei to see me. As for the southern emperor, Ouyang, please pass the book on my behalf."


    Bai followed his eyes and retreated.


    Long Fei hurried from the listening to the wind building to the inner courtyard. Seeing song Ningyu sitting in a wheelchair, a trace of surprise and doubt flashed in his eyes. It''s good. What''s the matter? Bai Sui shook his head at him and motioned him not to ask more.


    Long Fei shouted at Song Ningyu and said, "no, no, Lord, the girl carrying water has been caught by the people of Tangmen!"


    Song Ningyu hammered hard at the wheelchair. The calm face was covered with clouds: "what''s going on!"


    "It seems that he broke into the secret room of the eldest childe of Tang clan and was caught by the eldest childe. Sir, do you want to save..."


    "Don''t save!" song Ningyu clenched her fist. Lian Qing quickly grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and let her relax. The wound on her hand hasn''t healed yet. Don''t add another old wound.


    Long Fei murmured at the corners of his lips, "what was... Caught by Tangmen, and... And the childe He Lian."


    Song Ningyu, with a dark face, said in a deep voice, "what are they doing so rashly!"


    Long Fei coughed and said in a deep voice, "according to the news released by the Tang clan, it is said that childe He Lian failed to ask for medicine, and there was a conflict. As a result, he was locked up by the three young ladies Tang Yan."


    Tang Yan? The woman who thinks about the star smile and doesn''t look too bad?


    Song Ningyu is relieved about the safety of Helian Xingxiao. Now she is worried about transporting water.


    Lianqing clenched her fists and clenched her teeth in anger: "how dare you imprison King Helian! Your majesty, your servant will send a message and let the generals bring people to destroy the northern region!"


    These four northern regions are smaller than one of their islands! How arrogant!


    Ouyang Huo pondered for a moment and said to song Ningyu, "the use of poison in Tangmen is the best in the world. If you want to win Tangmen, you must find the same poison expert on our side."


    Lian Qing''s eyes lit up and looked at Song Ningyu: "by the way, isn''t there another Tang clan leader locked up by the eldest childe of Tang?"


    Song Ningyu slightly frowned: "it''s extremely difficult to enter Tangmen. Now my identity has been exposed, and I''ve been badly hurt. It''s not that she doesn''t want to save it, but that she can''t kill the enemy alone now.


    Ordinary poisons can''t get into the Tang clan where there are many poisons. Song Ningyu is thinking deeply, but he sees a white shadow rushing towards song Ningyu.


    Lianqing looked at the white snake that jumped into song Ningyu''s arms and was blown out by song Ningyu''s subconscious palm. The corner of her mouth pulled it out and murmured to song Ningyu, "Your Majesty, this is the dragon and snake of his Majesty the snow emperor."

 Chapter 848

    "... sorry, I can''t see." song Ningyu took back his palm, and his tone was very calm.


    The White Snake climbed out of the mess of stones, vomited Xinzi, propped up as high as song Ningyu and began to complain. If it weren''t for his thick skin, he would have been killed by the pile of stones.


    Lian Qing Dynasty White Snake smiled, and her tone was a little rigorous: "don''t make your majesty angry, your Majesty''s eyes can''t see." she realized what she said. Lian Qing wanted to wipe her neck and end herself!


    The white snake turned his head sideways and looked into song Ningyu''s eyes. Alas, it seems that it''s really the same thing


    Song Ningyu looked at the direction of the White Snake and suddenly smiled. The smile made the white snake suddenly have a bad feeling.


    Song Ningyu took out a map from her arms and handed it to Ouyang Huo, saying, "this is a map of the location of the Tang clan leader. Xiaobai, take this map to Xingxiao. With your invincible constitution and Tang clan''s poison, you can''t stand it. Anything this time, you must save the Tang clan leader!"


    Ouyang Huo folded the map into several parts. When it was as big as his fingers, he directly stuffed it into the much larger mouth of the little white snake. The poisonous teeth in the little white snake''s mouth were trembling slightly, and a few drops of poison dropped from the tip of the teeth. Ouyang Huo hurriedly took his hand back.


    The little white snake came and went without a trace. The white shadow flashed and disappeared completely.


    Ouyang Huo stared at the disappearing direction and murmured, "it''s worthy of being the dragon and snake raised by his Majesty the snow emperor. Tut Tut, it''s really powerful. You can be a human envoy and a dog envoy..."


    Lotus cleaned her eyes and Ouyang fire warned coldly, "if the dragon and snake see this, it will find you a hundred ways to die."


    While talking, a lark fell on song Ningyu''s hand, bowed its head and pecked her hand, turned its eyes and looked at Song Ningyu inexplicably.


    Song Ningyu''s face flashed a trace of joy. Gong Zilin, he''s awake.


    "The last time I heard something big and small happened in the wind building, so I ignored the Lord and asked him to bring down the crime." Long Fei knew that song Ningyu had never been a haggard, but if she had once been haggard about it, it would be great!


    Ouyang Huo pushes song Chanyu, who is in a wheelchair, away with Long Fei. Long Fei leads the way.


    "What''s the matter?" song Ningyu''s two words were neither cold nor light. Long Fei felt the back of his head with some chagrin.


    "Well... Listen to the expansion of the wind building recently, and the people of the Tang clan have already made moves." listen to the wind building is a killer building, but the tripod''s poison is as simple as eating for the Tang family who mixes poison in the Jianghu.


    Song Ningyu nodded and stopped investigating.


    Long Fei wiped the sweat on his face. Unexpectedly, when the LORD was blind, it was more terrible than when he was not blind.


    It was dark in the west, and everyone retreated. Ouyang Huo held song Ningyu in the pavilion. In front of her, there was a piano. The sound of the piano sounded in the cool night. Lianqing held one small snack after another on the table. The fragrance overflowed, but song Ningyu didn''t respond a little.


    Song Ningyu closed his eyes and the music at his fingertips slid out like water. The music was like a rainbow used to the day, which made people feel enlightened. Ouyang Huo is very strange. After all, what kind of mentality can make her face everything with such a calm and optimistic attitude after this great disaster!


    In the middle of the moon, song Ningyu felt a little hungry. She fumbled to get the cakes on the table. Lian Qing tearfully handed the cakes in her hand to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu didn''t answer. She just fumbled for the cup beside her. The water in the cup was warm, just afraid of scalding her.


    Her movements are very light. It''s not like being invisible, but more like touching something indifferent. When she touched the tea cup, she took it up and groped for the food with one hand.


    Ouyang Huo just pushed the snack in front of her.


    Song Ningyu pinched the cake in his hand and opened a smile: "I didn''t think it was a blessing in disguise. I opened the ninth floor of the Huofeng scroll. Now I feel hungry only if I don''t eat for two or three days."


    Ouyang flashed a touch of heartache in his fire eyes and pushed the diezi in front of song Ningyu. His eyes turned red and repressed a choking tone. "Eat more."


    Under the moonlight, a figure came stepping on the moon. Song Ningyu suddenly slapped in that direction. When Lianqing saw the visitor, she was surprised and subconsciously looked at Song Ningyu, who was still carrying a tea cup. Gong Zilin was indeed found.


    Lian Qing coughed and asked, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    Gong Zilin''s palm to avoid song Ningyu made nearly 90% of his strength! He ran to song Ningyu in front of him and smashed a letter in front of song Ningyu with a bang.


    "Does the lady want to explain well what the word" farewell "means?"


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and slowly ate the cakes in her hand. Gong Zilin flew all the way from Wudu mountain and just shortened the time to a few hours. He came to song Ningyu''s side. However, song Ningyu gave him such an expression!


    Song Ningyu raised her eyes and coldly hooked her lips: "I''m still unmarried. Is your majesty Tang Huang wrong?"


    Gong Zilin mercilessly held the farewell letter and stood in front of song Ningyu. His eyes were fiercely locked on Ouyang Huo, who was drinking tea. His eyes were sharp and fierce: "song Ningyu, how many times do you have to change after all? I''ll give you another chance. As long as you tear this letter, I can treat everything as nothing has happened."


    Song Ningyu shook her head. She put down the tea lamp, took the handkerchief handed by Lian Qing and wiped her mouth. She lowered her head and pulled out the strings of the piano with a shallow smile.


    "It''s impossible that nothing happened. When Ouyang came back, I found out that I love him. You can''t afford what I want."


    Gong Zilin clasped her shoulders, and the handsome eyebrow frowned fiercely: "what do you want? What do you want that I can''t give? Song Ningyu, you leave me again and again, each time with reasons and difficulties, what are your difficulties this time?"


    Song Ningyu stretched out her hand to Ouyang Huo beside her. She clasped her fingers with Ouyang Huo, pulled away a dazzling smile and murmured, "I''m sorry, what I need is an emperor who can support the imperial island for me, not an emperor who wants to help the world."


    Gong Zilin clenched his fist tightly and hammered it on the piano in front of song Ningyu. The piano banged and fell apart, just like song Ningyu''s heart. At this moment, it was split into countless pieces. She could even hear clearly what kind of sound they were biting her soul in her heart.


    Like a piece of flowers, they fell to the ground one after another, and finally they were crushed into mud and dust and disappeared.


    Ouyang hit Gong Zilin with a fist. Gong Zilin was knocked down by him. He wiped the body marks on the corners of his lips. The two men were very angry in the small yard full of peach blossoms in front of song Ningyu in the drizzly night.

 Chapter 849

    The two men looked like two evil beasts. No one used their internal power, but no one showed mercy. They hit the truth with one punch and one foot.


    Lianqing stood on one side, anxious. From time to time, she glanced at Song Ningyu, who was drinking tea, and was as anxious as a knife.


    "Your Majesty, if these two people continue to fight like this, the peach blossom tree will be killed by them!"


    Song Ningyu didn''t make a sound. She slowly stretched out her hand and took out the string. A good string contained huge internal force at Song Ningyu''s fingertips. She let go. The powerful internal force was like a sharp blade to the two people who were hard to give up.


    Song Ningyu slowly retracted his income and said in a deep voice, "Gong Zilin, from now on, it''s irrelevant for you and me to marry men and women. You and I should rely on our abilities in the matter of Tangmen."


    Gong Zilin was so angry that she let out a mouthful of blood. Song Ningyu thought he would turn around and go directly, but he saw Gong Zilin stride and sit down beside song Ningyu. He angrily said, "do you want me to go? I won''t go! Lianqing, go and clean up your Majesty''s room. Your royal highness, I want to live!"


    Lian Qing looked at Gong Zilin in some embarrassment. The strength of the two men was not vague at all. The eye socket was even more green than his Majesty''s panda eye. When he looked at the faces on both sides, they were swollen. The originally beautiful faces were now green and white. He couldn''t bear to look straight at them.


    She held back her smile and murmured, "Your Majesty''s room... Childe Ouyang has stayed."


    Gong Zilin stared at the bruised Ouyang Huo in front of him and said coldly, "won''t you move out his bed! You should know that I am the only one who can sleep in your majesty!"


    This remark was too straightforward, and Ouyang Huo''s face on the opposite side suddenly turned black. Lianqing''s face, which had been red, suddenly became more red. She looked at Song Ningyu, but saw song Ningyu holding a tea lamp and said quietly, "Lianqing, throw out your majesty Tang Huang."


    Lianqing looked at Song Ningyu and then looked at his majesty Tang Huang. She sighed helplessly. Alas, sin!


    Gong Zilin flashed into the bedroom behind song Ningyu. You don''t have to think about it. It''s song Ningyu''s!


    Ouyang Huo came with Gong Zilin at the same time. As a result, they fought again in the room. Lianqing took song Ningyu to a wheelchair and sat down, pushing her to quickly disappear into the pavilion. When the two people finished playing, there was no song Ningyu!


    The two stared at each other''s ugly, bruised face and smiled.


    The two men who were still struggling had already sat in the pavilion and drank wine. Long Fei didn''t offend the emperor and the former Emperor, so he had to say hello to everything he wanted.


    Ouyang Huo sat in front of the railing of the pavilion and looked lazy: "I never thought that I would drink with you one day."


    Gong Zilin sat opposite Ouyang Huo, holding a wine pot and humming coldly: "I didn''t expect to drink with my rival."


    After three rounds of wine, Ouyang Huo was teetering. Gong Zilin held Ouyang Huo''s wine jar and poured it into death! He has only one purpose tonight. Pour down Ouyang fire and get it all done!


    Ouyang shook his hand angrily and drank like a big knot on his tongue: "no... no, no, no, I''m drunk."


    Gong Zilin picked up his eyebrows. He was drunk. He picked up Ouyang Huo who was going to fall to the ground and asked with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and my wife?"


    Ouyang Huo was stunned. Suddenly, he pulled at the wine jar in Gong Zilin''s hand and took a big sip. He murmured, "friend, what else does it matter if she treats me as a friend? I want to have something to do..."


    Bang, with a sound, Ouyang Huo fell luxuriously to the ground from Gong Zilin''s hand. Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes and looked around. He sat up with some difficulty.


    Gong Zilin snorted coldly. What else do you want? Dream!


    He touched the wine jar in ouyanghuo''s hand with the wine jar, and held the jar in ouyanghuo''s hand to fill him.


    "What''s the matter with my lady? How can she talk nonsense?"


    Ouyang Huo staggered to his feet, pointed to his hand and shouted: "Ning to... Her!"


    Ouyang fire fell to the ground with a bang. Lianqing ran over from outside the pavilion and looked worried at Ouyang fire falling to the ground. It was a concern on his face: "ouch, your majesty has been waiting for no one to return. He specially asked the maidservant to come to look for someone. Why did you drink so much?"


    Gong Zi glanced and Ouyang Huo said coldly, "you deserve it! I''m going to find my wife, so you don''t have to follow me."


    Lian, Gong Zilin of the Qing Dynasty, said in a hurry, "Your Majesty''s tonic is still stewed in the small kitchen outside the house. Your majesty doesn''t want to see you. You......" before he finished, Gong Zilin didn''t appear.


    Lian cleaned her eyes. Ouyang Huo, who was three meters and five meters drunk, sighed helplessly. Fortunately, he came quickly. Otherwise, if he said this, he estimated that his Majesty''s calm nature could tear him in silence!


    Lianqing doesn''t have the Kung Fu to find another room for Ouyang Huo. She throws down the man who fell in the pavilion, turns and strides towards her Majesty''s room, but she must not let Gong Zilin contact with song Ningyu, otherwise she will be found.


    Lianqing was running along the corridor. In his Majesty''s room, something broke the door in a parabola in the night and was kicked out of the house.


    Lianqing stood at the door and was scraped back by a strong afterforce. She took three steps to stabilize herself. She couldn''t help sweating for his majesty Tang Huang who was kicked out.


    In spring, it rained heavily. Gong Zilin climbed out of the shallow stream opposite song Ningyang''s room with his waist. His hair, which was once gorgeous and floating like an immortal, was now messy into a chicken nest, with several pieces of green grass and peach petals hanging on his head.


    The water was dripping in the water from the brocade robe he was pulled to the East and West. The water droplets were rippling in the shallow stream. A beautiful and charming face was so angry that it was black that it could not return to its heyday.


    Song Ningyu''s cold voice came out of the door.


    "Lian Qing, if this person comes within ten steps of me next time, you will kick him out."


    Lian Qing looked sympathetically at Gong Zilin with a slightly distorted face, blessed him, turned and walked into the room, closed the door and shut Gong Zilin''s distorted face outside the door.


    Reaching out to pour song Ningyu a cup of tea, Lian Qing stood beside her and was worried: "Your Majesty, if you go on like this, you will find it with your childe''s strength. What can you do then?"


    Song Ningyu pinched the lukewarm tea cup in her hand. The darkness in front of her made her very uncomfortable. She held the cup and asked Lian Qing, "what day is it now?"


    Lian Qing looked at the moonlight in the sky: "it''s just past midnight." song Ningyu suddenly felt that the night was getting longer and longer. Anyway, now she has no feeling about day and night.

 Chapter 850

    Lianqing took out the wet handkerchief and handed it to her. She said softly, "Your Majesty, it''s getting late. You''d better wash and sleep." now it''s already midnight. After some time, it''s going to dawn. She still has a lot of things to do, and she will be overwhelmed.


    Song Ningyu wiped his face. Lian Qing patted his head and the enlightenment said, "I cooked some body tonic Soup for your Majesty in the small kitchen. It''ll be just right. I''ll get it!"


    Lianqing ran out of the door in a gust of wind. Song Ningyu held the handkerchief in her hand and shook her head. What did the girl do so fast!


    There was a figure standing outside the door. Because there was no murderous spirit or other breath, song Ningyu didn''t feel it for a moment. She sat at the table and her bright eyes became a little dim.


    When Gong Zilin saw song Ningyu sitting in his place, he was angry. After a few steps, he came to song Ningyu''s side and gnashed his teeth: "if you don''t make it clear, I won''t go! I just want to ask you why I appeared in Wudu mountain! My poison knows there is no cure, but I''m fine now. Did you make any deal with the old man?"


    As for the old man, as soon as he woke up, he said that his wife was a fickle and unjust person and that she was a water-based flower.


    The little doctor gave him a farewell letter! He didn''t come here desperate to let her bear those things alone, although he didn''t know what she had suffered.


    Song Ningyu bowed her head and fiddled with another piano. The style of the piano was a little old. She was wiping the old piano under the dim and unknown light and bowed her head in silence.


    The wind outside the window blew in, mixed with drizzle and shallow broken petals of peach blossoms.


    She suddenly said to Gong Zilin, "close the window."


    Gong Zilin looked at her deeply and went to close the window in the ragged dress that was broken by song Ningyu''s palm. His clothes were still dripping with water. As he walked along, the water droplets fell on the ground and became a mottled path.


    Gong Zilin looked at the drizzle outside the window and couldn''t help reminding him, "it''s rainy and humid in spring. You like to kick the quilt at night. Let Lianqing pay attention and don''t catch a cold."


    "I''ll pay attention in the future. Don''t bother you." song Ningyu wiped Shi''s Guqin. The Guqin was originally on the table in the room. It was taken by Bai Sui. The grain of the Guqin was very comfortable, but it fell some ash. If the sound was slightly adjusted, it would be an excellent piano.


    When Gong Zilin was so angry by song Ningyu, she didn''t have the second half sentence. Lian Qing came in from the outside with the medicine to replenish her body. Seeing that Gong Zilin was standing next to her majesty intact, she was stunned with the soup medicine. Then she strode close to the table and put the soup medicine on the table, which made her jump.


    Song Ningyu smelled the fragrance of the decoction and hooked his lips: "it''s getting late. Your majesty Tang Huang, please come back."


    Lianqing stood at the door, waiting for someone to go out and close the door, but saw that Gong Zilin had shaken and sat opposite song Ningyu, opened the soup cup, filled a bowl for song Ningyu, put it in front of her, and smiled like a child and looked at Song Ningyu.


    If song Ningyu''s eyes are all right, maybe he really can''t bear it. But now Song Ningyu, she can''t see.


    I can''t see the beautiful spring, and naturally I can''t see Gong Zilin''s smile that the evil spirit has fallen into the city enough to make her destroy the city.


    "Gong Zilin, am I not clear enough? If there''s anything unclear, it''s clearly written in the farewell book. You can go back and have a look. Now, please leave. I don''t want to see your face again!"


    Gong Zilin''s face turned black. He touched his own face, rubbed it in front of the dressing table, pinched his face, um, the smoothness was very high, and then touched his nose. The radian was very good. He crossed the corner of his lips. Although it was thinner, the edges and corners were clear... What did she dislike him!


    Gong Zilin stared at himself in the mirror and looked at him for a while. Suddenly, he turned to song Ningyu and said seriously, "don''t worry, madam. Even if I become more and more beautiful and you become more and more ugly, I won''t dislike you!"


    Song Ningyu almost took a mouthful of old blood and sprayed mail. Lian Qing on one side held back her smile and suffered some internal injuries. Can people as cold as your majesty be taken down? That''s what your majesty Tang Huang has!


    When the soup was half cold, Gong Zilin handed her the soup. When she reached out, she was very slow. Suspiciously, she stretched the soup forward and touched song Ningyu''s hand. She took it and drank the small cup of soup. What kind of medicine did song Ningyu drink? Need this to make up?


    Lianqing stood beside Gong Zilin and looked uneasily. Song Ningyu reminded: "Your Majesty, my majesty is tired all the way. Please leave quickly."


    Gong Zilin''s eyes flash slightly. Maybe these drug residues can be used! He nodded. He was surprised and didn''t entangle again. He ordered Lian Qing: "now in early spring, it''s still cold at night, and her constitution is cold. You can cover her with an extra quilt. Don''t wake her up early in the morning. If you have something to find me, I''ll sleep next door!"


    Lian Qing nodded suspiciously. Sleep anywhere. Don''t sleep in a room! Gong Zilin walked out in three steps.


    Seeing that Lian cleared the door, song Ningyu was relieved.


    Seeing that they closed the door, Gong Zilin turned and walked towards the small kitchen. The light in the small kitchen had been turned out. Gong Zilin felt the dark and came to the small kitchen. There was still a little carbon ash in the carbon stove, and the cans on the shelf seemed to be steaming.


    Gong Zilin came close to the jar and smelled the smell of the medicine. He took out a small bowl on one side, pulled out some medicine, poured it into the bowl, took out his handkerchief, wrapped the bowl, and turned away from the main place of the listening to the wind building.


    Taking advantage of the night, Gong Zilin walked quickly. He thought while walking. Xiao Yixian and song Ningyu were together. It must be useless to find her at this time, so Gong Zilin changed direction and decided to ask an ordinary doctor.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know what Gong Zilin''s idea was. She just felt that the night was quiet. Whether she opened her eyes or closed them, they were black. They were pure black. There was no white or light. It was like a pair of eyes were sealed.


    Lian added a quilt for her when she was in the clear night. She slept beside song Ningyu''s bed, made a small floor berth to watch the night, and secretly looked at Song Ningyu''s direction from time to time.


    Song Ningyu turned over and said to Chao Lian lightly, "wake me up at dawn."


    Lian Qing nodded bitterly, "OK, your majesty, have a rest."


    Song Ningyu can''t see the day and night, so she can only rely on others to tell her. If Lianqing tells her it''s day at this time, perhaps song Ningyu will also believe that it''s really day.


    The moon moved to the west, and the sky was just bright. A figure came and stormed through the door. Lianqing was going to ask song Ningyu to get up. She was startled by the sound of Gong Zilin kicking the door open.

 Chapter 851

    Song Ningyu also fiercely opened her eyes. It was dark all around. She subconsciously sat up with her body and pursed her lips.


    Gong Zilin threw a doctor next to song Ningyu''s bed, hurriedly walked to song Ningyu''s side, wrapped her thin body tightly, and Gong Zilin questioned her with red eyes.


    "That''s the medicine to mend the body after abortion! Song Ningyu, what have you done after all!" he clasped song Ningyu''s shoulder tightly, as if to dig out all her hidden secrets!


    Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t speak, Gong Zilin raised his feet and roared at the frightened doctor who was kneeling on the ground: "you say, what''s the use of that medicine!"


    With a pale face, the doctor murmured, "spare your life, adults, small ones have to support their families, and small ones have done nothing. Please spare your life, sir!"


    Gong Zilin hummed coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Just say the medicine you saw last night!"


    When the doctor saw something was wrong, he secretly glanced at the delicate woman in his arms, her eyes


    Seeing Gong Zilin''s flying knife, the doctor immediately calmed down and explained carefully: "the medicine is really the medicine for mending the body after abortion, but... There are several flavors of medicine in the medicine. I don''t know how to use this... It''s just that if it''s much more medicinal, it will lead to infertility. No... nothing small. I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, the doctor immediately ran away like a rabbit in a gust of wind.


    "Why? You didn''t tell me about the child? Now you take the child away, and you hate our child so much?" the blood in Gong Zilin''s eyes burst. He tightly clasped song Ningyu''s shoulder. For the first time in his life, he was extremely disappointed with the girl who had loved in his heart and life.


    Song Ningyu only felt that Gong Zilin''s words were like a knife. With her breath, she poured into her lungs, and then cut her internal organs. Her internal organs were in pain. She couldn''t tell where it was.


    "Yes, I just don''t want children, let alone your children. Gong Zilin, didn''t you ask me why? Now you know the answer?"


    Song Ningyu''s hands were gathered in his broad robes, and his low eyes were full of sadness.


    Gong Zilin clasped her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "tell me why? As long as you explain, I''ll believe it. Song Ningyu, tell me why."


    Lian Qing looked at the two people with red eyes and felt that he was scratching his heart: "Your Majesty, you..."


    "Lian Qing, this is my fault. I can''t blame anyone else. Gong Zilin, you go. I''ve been tired of you and you for so many years." she pushed Gong Zilin away, lay in the quilt and shrunk into a ball. The bloody tears slipped from her eyes, dripping on the plain pillow, and blossomed one after another.


    Gong Zilin nodded fiercely: "OK! Song Ningyu, after all these years, I mistook you! You are so cruel that even your own son can do it. My Gong Zilin is blind and mistook you. I recognize you!"


    Gong Zilin turned and hurried out towards the door. Ouyang Huo was so drunk that his head was about to explode. He didn''t have the mind to pay attention to what Gong Zilin said. He glanced at Gong Zilin who ran away with his lightness skill. Ouyang Huo rubbed his eyebrows and looked at a messy room.


    In the room, Lianqing was packing up. Song Ningyu was lying in the quilt, trembling slightly and saying nothing. He rubbed his temples and swayed into the room. He asked softly, "are you quarreling again? Don''t be sad. This quarreling couple is a normal couple."


    Song Ningyu didn''t speak. Lian Qing cleaned up the broken tea cups, tables and chairs and came back with a cup of tea for Ouyang huoshun. Ouyang Huo sat at the head of the bed and said half a cup of tea. He was so angry that he drank the tea brought back by Lian Qing with a smile.


    While drinking tea, he comforted song Ningyu: "don''t be sad. If it''s a big deal, I''ll persuade him to be a peacemaker for you. I tell you, you''re lucky to meet me. If your rival in love wants each other to die, how can you be a peacemaker for you."


    He muttered that he had finished drinking a cup of tea, but song Ningyu didn''t respond. He pulled the quilt, but he saw that song Ningyu''s two lines of blood and tears were shocking. Looking at the wet degree of the pillow, he thought he had been crying for a long time.


    Ouyang Huo hurriedly put the tea lamp aside, held song Ningyu up and cried out to Lian Qing outside the door: "come on! This, this Ningyu is bleeding!"


    Song Ningyu is blind. Does the blind man have tears? Ouyang Huo hasn''t been in touch with him. He doesn''t know. He only knows that if people are not very sad, how can they shed two lines of blood and tears.


    Lian Qing, who was cleaning up outside the door, was so frightened that she lost everything in her hand and ran in towards the house. Seeing song Ningyu''s pale face and two lines of blood and tears still printed on her face, she jumped in her heart. She hurried to get a warm cotton pad to wipe her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, your eyes may be able to see the sun again in the future, but you can''t be so sad! That... Really can''t. I''ll tell your Majesty the truth. Why bother to support you like this! You don''t want that child! It''s doomed to this disaster."


    Lianqing listened to those words very carefully. She was really worthless for song Ningyu. Why did she find such a person! What are those eyes blinded by? Why can''t you see your majesty? Your eyes are blind and your legs can''t do it!


    Song Ningyu waved his hand in a painfully calm tone.


    "You all step back. I''m tired and want to sleep for a while. Remember, I can''t see who''s coming." song Ningyu lay in bed and slowly closed her eyes. Ouyang Huo covered her eyes with a cool towel and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m right here. If there''s anything, just shout."


    Song Ningyu didn''t reply. At this moment, she suddenly understood that it''s not what you want to hear, so those words are good, but what you want to hear. It''s the best to be said by the person in your heart.


    Song Ningyu closed her eyes and entered the dream. The ups and downs in the dream were still those people. The curse and scolding of Ming Tianni were still vivid. Song Ningxue smiled a little rampant. The snow emperor was full of worry and heartache. Pure''s simple and pure smile was as aimless and scheming as when she was born, soft as the best existence in the world.


    Ouyang Huo stood in front of song Ningyu''s bed, holding a book in his hand. The book is very ordinary, but the story inside is tortuous and ups and downs, so that people can never guess what''s next, as if reading a Book of fate that doesn''t know the end.


    Wutong was half new and half new, wrath was finished by the song. After finishing this series of actions, Lian Qing began to wipe the half old piano, and the Wutong Qin and Feng Hu Qin Ben were a pair. Now, they see nothing but Phoenix.

 Chapter 852

    Qin is completely new in Lianqing''s hand. Song Ningyu sleeps very uneasily and occasionally utters two nonsense. However, everyone doesn''t really hear it and doesn''t know what she''s talking about.


    Ouyang Huo glanced at the book and looked at her painful look. He only felt that he was not good.


    The golden sunshine outside the window came in through the window, and the petals of peach blossoms came in with the warm wind in spring. Several pieces fell next to song Ningyu''s bed. Outside the big window, there was a flourishing peach blossom forest, which looked like clouds.


    Ouyang Huo reached out and brushed away the two or three peach blossoms blowing in by the bed. He looked down at the book in his hand. A peach blossom in the book fell on a poem.


    The source is clear and unclear. It''s really the scene in front of us.


    The sound of Lianqing''s piano rises leisurely. The sound of the piano is very calm. People are sleepy. Song Ningyu''s restless sleep gradually becomes quiet. There is silence in the house, but the sound of the piano is rising slowly.


    Gong Zilin stood in the pavilion outside the house, listening to the sound of the piano and looking at the blooming lilies in the stream. His eyes were dim, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Song Ningyu has too many things to worry about. Things in Tangmen are becoming more and more difficult. At the speed of white snake, it should be a result overnight, but now it has been so long that there is still no news. Lian Qing was also worried.


    Gong Zilin wanted to see her, but he couldn''t find an excuse to forgive song Ningyu.


    The little medical fairy tossed about from that Avenue day and night, and finally dressed in rags and decadent like a beggar climbed into the backyard of the listening to the wind building.


    As soon as the little medical fairy climbed in and grabbed a person, she asked where her sister was. She was dressed like a little beggar. Even if they didn''t throw her out, how could they tell her where her sister was.


    Bai Sui happens to be going to find song Ningyu. He sees that the little doctor is dragging a killer and wants to ask where song Ningyu is! She was lying on the killer, so angry that the killer was furious, but she didn''t feel it at all!


    Bai Sui helplessly helped his forehead: "aunt, what are you doing? You''re going to see the Lord. I''ll take you."


    The little medical fairy jumped down from the killer who had been on the illusion for years, spit out his tongue at him, and looked proud: "it''s better to go with white. Let''s go find our sister."


    Those ungrateful people ran away one by one. They threw her on the five poisons mountain. She climbed down hard and stumbled all the way to become this virtue!


    Song Ningyu couldn''t see the little medical fairy. He didn''t know that the little medical fairy had a face like a flower cat at this time. The hair on his head was messy and tilted a large side. The fancy Luo skirt broke in the East and blacked in the West. It was ugly. The whole person was like a mud doll.


    Ouyang Huo closed the book and stared at the hesitant little girl in front of him. His face was slightly black. He couldn''t help mocking: "where are you coming back from farming? Like a mud monkey."


    The little doctor pinched his waist and pooped at Ouyang fire. He was very angry: "you are the mud monkey. Your whole family is the mud monkey. All of you have left. I threw my short legs and can''t lightness skills in the five poison mountain. Fortunately, I mean to say that I am the mud monkey! My aunt walked all day and night before she came back!"


    The little doctor fairy sat down on the stool with a cry and corrected her beautiful little face in pain. A muddy foot stretched out towards Lianqing and murmured, "Lianqing, come and show my aunt. Ouch, it must be blistering. It hurts me!"


    Song Ningyu sat on the bed and couldn''t help laughing. "Little doctor, I''ll tell you something. You must calm down."


    The little doctor nodded and was full of pride: "tell me, what''s the matter? The sky is falling down. Aunt, I can stop you as long as you give an order. Hey, by the way, before I can tell you what you don''t want me to say, my brother-in-law ran away."


    The crowd sweated silently and thanked Gong Zilin for running so fast.


    Song Ningyu subconsciously touched her stomach, and her eyes darkened to points: "Xingxiao was caught by the people of Tangmen again."


    "What!" the little doctor fiercely stood up from the stool, and a beautiful little face was twisted into a ball, reflecting the colorful and mottled face. He was very happy and ugly like a night fork.


    The little doctor fairy was so muddy that Lianqing didn''t dare to let her get too close to song Ningyu. She had to stand in front of the little doctor fairy, guard against her, and said with a smile: "girl, you''d better wash it first. How can you see King Helian?"


    The little doctor''s face was slightly red and ran out like the wind.


    The room was quiet again. Song Ningyu was dressed. Ouyang Huo gently put song Ningyu in his wheelchair. Lian cleaned her eyes and looked at Song Ningyu with some worry: "Your Majesty, the Tang emperor is still outside. What can I do?"


    Song Ningyu''s heart was shocked and she soon recovered her calm. She sighed slightly: "tell him that the white snake has gone to save the Tangmen master and let him meet him in Tangmen."


    Lian nodded, turned and went out. Before she spoke to Gong Zilin, Gong Zilin had already rushed to song Ningyu''s eyes.


    His evil face softened a little and began to say, "you can let me forgive you, but you have to tell me the reason for forgiving you. Otherwise, if I talk to you again, you will be my grandmother!"


    Song Ningyu''s lips flashed a bitter smile. Lian Qing walked back to song Ningyu and smiled respectfully at the complacent Gong Zilin: "Your Majesty said that the white snake is going to the Tang clan to save the Tang clan leader. Please go to the Tang clan to meet him."


    The rare soft face suddenly turned black. He stood in front of song Ningyu, pointed to himself and shouted suspiciously, "don''t you have anything else to explain to me!"


    It''s not easy for an eight foot tall man to bend his knees and squat next to song Ningyu, but the image of Gong Zilin, the emperor of the country, was completely destroyed at this time.


    He sat next to song Ningyu''s wheelchair and stared at her for a long time. Then he realized that song Ningyu was in a wheelchair. He looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously. His tone couldn''t help falling two more voices: "Why are you sitting in a wheelchair? What''s the matter?"


    Gong Zilin always thought something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    The song was so expressive that it pulled the figure of the Chinese Wutong in the hand, and it was indifferent: "Bing wood is too lazy to walk, nor does he often sit in a wheelchair?"


    If you''re too lazy to walk, you have to sit in a wheelchair? Gong Zilin looked suspiciously at Song Ningyu''s legs covered by the Ru skirt. With song Ningyu''s lightness skill, it''s not a problem to walk in the air now, even if you don''t walk. What kind of wheelchair are you in?


    Lianqing stepped forward and blocked Gong Zilin''s sight: "if you''re all right, go quickly. Don''t miss the reception time."


    Gong Zilin looked back at Song Ningyu''s leg in three steps. When he came to the pavilion, he suddenly turned back and waved a palm at Song Ningyu''s leg.

 Chapter 853

    Lian Qingmeng blocked song Ningyu''s body. Ouyang''s fire body flashed and took Gong Zilin''s seemingly fierce but soft palm.


    Gong Zilin took back his palm, touched his nose and explained to himself, "I''m looking at the defense around my mother. Now it doesn''t look too bad."


    Ouyang Huo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He looked at Song Ningyu: "when did the Tang emperor have such a thick skin?"


    Song Ningyu lifted up the corners of his lips, and there was a thick smile in his eyes, which were too blurred to be seen: "it was about sharpened by me."


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu''s face with a thick smile, and his heart was very restless. Why not smile at him like that! What''s good about Ouyang fire? Or his losers.


    Gong Zilin, with a sad face, squatted in the inn outside Tang Men''s gate and waited for the little white snake to give him a signal so that he could pick him up. Only when Gong Zilin looked up did he find that it was not suitable to do bad things in the daytime. Who would choose to save people in the daytime?


    Gong Zilin turned back again and saw song Ningyu''s every move in the Jiuqu corridor. She sat in a wheelchair and looked at the stream and running water outside the pavilion.


    Gong Zilin''s footsteps were similar to Ouyang Huo''s. both of them were experts with calm breath. Song Ningyu thought Ouyang Huo was coming. She smiled and said, "thirsty, bring me the tea."


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously. The tea was at her hand. Why, didn''t she know?


    Song was not able to respond to his reaction. Suddenly he locked the Wutong chin in his hand and hit it in a wheelchair. He turned his finger to the organ of his fingertip, and he had a strong internal force and he was buckling out in the direction of Gong Zi Lin.


    With a loud bang, the powerful internal force directly penetrated song Ningyu''s room from front to back. Gong Zilin hid behind the beam and cried to song Ningyu with a sad face: "you''re going to murder your husband!"


    Song Ningyu fiercely took back the piano in her hand, twisted her delicate eyebrows, fiercely turned around, and sat upright as Gong Zilin had seen.


    "I said, if you take ten steps, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gong Zilin looked wronged and shook ten steps away from Song Ningyu. He leaned against the column and frowned helplessly: "what can''t you tell me? Ningyu, no matter what decision you make, I have only one condition."


    "What?"


    "Don''t leave me." Gong Zilin''s figure dissipated behind song Ningyu. She looked at the sound of running water in front of her and tried to open her eyes to see what. Everything was in vain. She couldn''t save herself or Gong Zilin.


    Ouyang Huo is right. If you want to win the Tang clan, you must have someone who can suppress the Tang clan. For the Tang clan, she can only protect herself. The people around her are even worse. If they meet, they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves.


    Otherwise, how could a generation of Royal Island King Zun be caught by them? I think it''s really worthless!


    A steady footstep came from the long corridor, and song poured it on the Wutong chin with its fingertips. "I didn''t say," I''m not allowed to appear in my ten step! "


    The voice of the visitor was steady with a gentle smile: "is it even me?"


    Song Ningyu was stunned and his internal power returned.


    The little medical fairy jumped over from one side and threw her arms at Song Ningyu. "Look, sister, does it smell good? I tell you, it''s a super grade overpowering drug. Compare it with my aunt and I''ll fight with them! Wait, I''ll save Xingxiao!"


    Song Ningyu didn''t stop her, but she held her breath when she smelled the faint aroma, and didn''t breathe again until the aroma flashed away.


    Ouyang Huo looked at the happy figure of the little medical fairy and frowned slightly: "the real strength of the little medical fairy is no worse than that of Tang clan. What is she taking into account?"


    Now it seems that the little medical fairy is not that her strength is too low, but that she doesn''t play at all.


    Song Ningyu was also thinking about this problem. She rubbed her eyebrows and whispered, "there will be results tonight. Why worry."


    Her ears are still echoing Gong Zilin''s powerful words. Don''t leave me.


    If you leave, all the past events are empty, then it must be better to see each other than not see, and better to miss than never love.


    She looked at the distance dimly, muttered at the corners of her lips, "Ouyang, did I really do wrong?"


    How could it be a mistake to leave Gong Zilin? She''d better be gone like this.


    Ouyang Huo stretched out his big hand, rubbed her beautiful long hair and said earnestly: "do what you want to do. If you doubt yourself, think about why you doubt your decision. Although you don''t want to admit it, you have to admit that he is a worthy object."


    Gong Zilin sneezed several times in the low clouds all the way. When he returned to the inn, he saw a beautiful girl standing in front of the gate of Tangmen. Isn''t that the little medical fairy!


    Gong Zilin was surprised and stared at the little medical fairy who was so swaggered and respectfully invited in. His eyebrows jumped. If he said that the little medical fairy came in by invitation, Gong Zilin didn''t give his last name.


    With the temper of the little medical fairy, he must stand directly under the door number of the Tang clan, kick the door number first, and then start swearing, but there are neither. The little medical fairy looks very calm. It''s a little weird.


    The inn of Gong Zi''s temporary residence is on the top floor. Although you can''t really see the beautiful and majestic Tang house of Tang clan, you can still see a little in which direction.


    Gong Zilin also stayed in the main residence of Tang clan several times. Although the effect was not ideal, he felt almost the same way.


    The direction that little doctor Xian went seemed to be the inner courtyard of young master Tang. Gong Zilin glanced at the last twilight that was about to sink, and his body flashed into a huge tree in the Tang clan.


    As soon as his footsteps stopped on the tree, a snake opened its big mouth and bit straight at him.


    Gong Zilin''s body flashed and jumped out of the huge tree. There was a red liquid in the blood red mantuo flowers on both sides, and Gong Zilin chased him in the direction of the disappearance of the little medical fairy, followed by a large red fire spider king behind him! The wind blew under his feet and touched the walls and pillars.


    The red fire spider king was crawling all over the place. The little doctor scanned his eyes. The light of his eyes darkened. With a wave of his hand, the white powder rose. The red fire spider kings fled as if they had seen the poison. Gong Zilin, who was hidden in the dark, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The little doctor fairy didn''t seem to find his existence. He walked alone in the courtyard like the main hall of the imperial palace. Gong Zilin glanced at it and hummed coldly. The decoration was richer than the imperial palace! The construction alone, like a palace, has violated the national law, but no one dares to manage it.

 Chapter 854

    Gong Zilin followed closely step by step. The little medical fairy knocked on the door of a room. The door opened from inside. The little medical fairy stood at the door, glanced around and cautiously dodged into the room.


    Gong Zilin flashed across the column and hung it on the beam. On the dark beam, Gong Zilin didn''t expect that there was a poisonous snake as black as ink! He couldn''t help scolding. Tangmen really uses poison! Even in such a corner, there are poisons in the pile!


    Before Gong Zilin could finish complaining, the poisonous snake stared at him and suddenly stopped. A snake with a corner on its white head slowly climbed out of Gong Zilin''s side. Gong Zilin was startled. If he hadn''t had good concentration, he would have killed both snakes at this time!


    The black snake immediately calmed down and returned to its original place. It was a group. A pair of green eyes stared at him, as if he would steal something valuable from the Tang mansion!


    There was a conversation between young master Tang and the little doctor. Gong Zilin vaguely heard something about the blind and crippled legs. Gong Zilin didn''t think much about it. He lay down in the room and had a little white snake. He immediately calmed down.


    "When are you going to act?" the little doctor''s tone was a little anxious.


    Tang Liang''s disgusting laughter came out of the room. Gong Zilin wanted to slap him. Just like him, he still imitated his demons. It''s like a mockery!


    "What''s the hurry? When it''s done, you won''t get less points."


    Gong Zilin listened to the words in his ears suspiciously. What will not be less? Is it not because of money? It''s just that the little medical fairy has the medical skills that God and man can reach. Can she still lack money? Don''t be funny, the world is short of money, and she can''t lack money!


    "You let helianxing laugh out and I''ll take it away." the little medical fairy explained today''s intention. If she couldn''t take it away, song Ningyu might not believe her! Then she''ll be in trouble!


    Tang Liang narrowed his eyes, sat on the main seat with a tea lamp and smiled: "you can take it away, but it depends on your ability." he knew the little doctor''s Kung Fu. To fight with Tang Yan, the third miss of the Tang family, she is not an opponent.


    The little doctor Xian was a little angry and shouted to Tang Liang, "what do you mean? You imprisoned childe Helian here. Aren''t you afraid that sister Ning will send someone? I''m afraid you''ll lose more than you gain!"


    Tang Liang picked his eyebrows and smiled, "the gain is not worth the loss?"


    Someone hurried to the corridor outside the door. Gong Zilin hurriedly hid his figure. The slave knocked on the door of young master Tang and hurried to young master Tang: "young master, there came a luxurious carriage outside. It said that Ning Yu of Huangdao came to visit."


    Because the carriage was made of gold, silver and precious stones, the carriage pulled by the sixteen horses ran to the Tang clan like a thousand troops and horses. It''s hard for the people of the Tang clan to ignore it at this time!


    Tang Liang opened the door and his eyes wrinkled coldly: "the emperor island is frozen to the emperor? Which way does she come to visit this big night? I think she doesn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything!"


    The boy on one side bent down and lowered his head uneasily: "then... The slave went back to her?"


    Tang Liang glanced at the little doctor sitting quietly drinking tea in the room and said in a deep voice, "wait for me here. We''ll talk about childe Helian later. However, if you have the ability to save people from the third sister, I won''t care about you! After all, you and I are cooperative friends."


    Gong Zilin hid on the beam and was relieved to see that Tang Liang had gone far.


    What did he say just now? Huangdao? In addition to Huangdao, where else can there be a condensation to the emperor? Gong Zilin shivered at the tip of his heart. Why did he follow the little doctor? It''s better to go and have a look at the one condensed to the emperor!


    When Gong Zilin was fighting between heaven and man, the White Snake vomited a letter at him, turned and slipped down the beam. Gong Zilin looked at the light in the room. Where is the figure of a little medical fairy! I was so careless that I let the little doctor escape!


    The little white snake and Gong Zilin flew across the corridor all the way. Gong Zilin startled the Hong and caught a glimpse of song Ningyu sitting in a wheelchair and slowly pushed towards this side. He quickly caught up with the little white snake, and one person and one snake quickly fell into the dark.


    Tang Liang looked at Song Ningyu carefully and smiled coldly at her: "I heard that your majesty can''t walk with his legs and his eyes can''t see. I don''t know your majesty..."


    The song was very pleased to play with the Wutong chin, and nodded, and it should be very refreshed: "it is indeed so. However, if I have difficulty, I must have the capital to call the person who is not good enough to die. Tang Gong, you said, is that the reason?"


    Song Ningyu had another identity. He was the emperor of Huangdao! Now Tang Liangcai really understands that his heart is ready to move. As long as the emperor island of the world''s supreme island is included in his bag, he is afraid that the people of the world will not succumb to him at that time!


    Tang Liang answered with a smile and looked suspiciously at Song Ningyu: "I don''t know why your majesty came here late at night?"


    Ouyang Huo behind song Ningyu pushed a wheelchair for her and calmly followed song Ningyu. There were red fire spider kings standing on large blood like Manduo flowers in the grass on both sides. Those red fire spider kings were very unstable due to the presence of strangers!


    The red and bloody spiders gathered in the direction of song Ningyu and others. The silver needle on Lian Qing''s fingertip suddenly appeared. Ouyang Huo''s strong murderous spirit overflowed and the cold wind blew past. Song Ningyu raised his hand slightly and smiled at the people: "with the eldest son of Tang, how can I hurt these animals?"


    Tang Liang smiled and nodded and said yes.


    As soon as the hands were raised, the spiders returned to their original positions. Song Ningyu followed Tang Liang all the way to the hall of Tangmen. Song Ningyu clapped his hands. Eight men in black came in with a huge box in their hands.


    The huge box is tattooed with extremely strange patterns, and the box is locked. It seems that it is probably an extremely valuable thing.


    Tang Liang couldn''t guess song Ningyu''s mind for a moment. He had to look at Song Ningyu suspiciously, trying to ask her to give a promise, but song Ningyu just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lianqing stood in the hall and smiled at Tang Liang, "I''ve heard that the Tang family likes to collect treasures, so your Majesty''s special envoy went to Huangdao to find a treasure worthy of the Tang clan. This is the key. Please open it yourself."


    Tang Liang has been wandering in the mall for so long. Naturally, he knows what kind of things can be touched and what kind of things can''t be touched. He looks at the exquisite and huge box with great caution, and sweeps the calm song Ningyu in his eyes with Yu Guang. His heart is uneasy.


    Lian Qing raised her eyebrows and smiled innocently at Tang Liang: "this is a first-class treasure sent from Huangdao. Why? Why don''t you dare to open it? Are you afraid of poisoning my majesty?"

 Chapter 855

    Tang Liang only felt that his mind was being seen through at a slow speed. He didn''t open his face, raised his sleeve and coughed twice.


    I''ve been a villain for a long time, so it''s rare to be an honest man. I can''t help but start to doubt the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    Lianqing didn''t urge him, but looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Liang held the key poured with colored glass, and a pair of beautiful and evil eyes fell on the colorful lock, looking very cautious.


    He cautiously walked to the big box. His fingertips trembled and put the key into the lock hole. There was a clear sound in the air. The exquisite lock was divided into two. The eight men in black standing next to the big box took a step back with sincere fear.


    This subtle move made Tang Liang more and more nervous. He lowered his eyes and flicked the corners of his clothes, collected some doubts between his eyebrows, and looked at Song Ningyu: "Your Majesty, you''d better tell the grass people what this is."


    Lian Qing respectfully stood next to song Ningyu, her eyes stained with three points of contempt, and her tone was still warm: "I often hear that childe Tang Liang is unparalleled in the world and can be the leader of the Tang clan. Why can''t even open this small box? Since she can''t open it, it may mean that it doesn''t fit childe Tang''s eyes."


    The things in Huangdao are naturally top-level. Tang Liang has been in power in Tangmen for so many years. What kind of treasure have you never seen! It was expected that song Ningyu would not do anything to him. With a horizontal heart, he stretched out his hand to take out the lock divided into two and opened the box.


    As the delicate and heavy lid of the box was lifted, a blood red thick fog was emitted inside! Tang Liang''s whole face suddenly turned red. He looked back at Song Ningyu and gnashed his teeth: "this is... The poison of Manduo flowers!"


    Song Ningyu couldn''t see the scene ahead, but listening to the voice of impending anger, he raised a cold smile on his lips: "I once saw that the mandala of the Tang clan bloomed like blood, so I deliberately asked someone to dig a thousand year old mandara on Huangdao. Don''t the Tang clan leader like it?"


    The Millennium Mandala filled the whole box, and all kinds of poisons crawled under the box. The black poisonous snake spit a scarlet letter and poked its head out of it.


    Tang Liang hurriedly took out a green and green bottle from his arms and took several pills. Only then did his blood red face ease down.


    He looked at the mantuo flower, his eyes bright and evil: "mantuo flower is the treasure of Tang clan. I don''t know why your majesty is here?" Tang Liang seemed to throw away all the words he had said with song Ningyu! He clearly understood that if song Ningyu was the emperor of Huangdao, all this could only be done in another way!


    Song Ningyu held the tea lamp, and the index finger of his right hand bent. He knocked on the wall of the tea cup, making a subtle and crisp sound. Lian Qing looked at Song Ningyu and stepped forward to Tang Liang with a gentle smile.


    "I heard that Miss Tang San invited Lord Wang Zun to the Tang house as a guest. It''s better to invite Lord Wang Zun to discuss major issues together."


    Tang Liang listened, his eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at several slaves whose faces became a little red in the hall, pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Tang Liang hasn''t been to your island yet. Who is the king of Huangdao?"


    The third lady invited only one Helian star to smile. Where did she invite others? Lian Qing denounced: "the king of Helian is naturally the son of Helian. Why is the son of Tang so indifferent!"


    Tang Liang was scolded by Lian Qing and his face was cold. He brushed his sleeves and shrunk a third of his chill. Suddenly, he smiled at Song Ningyu: "it turned out to be childe He Lian. He did come to the Tang house two days ago, but he came and left again. He didn''t stay in the Tang house for a long time."


    Tang Liang smiled innocuously and swept Ouyang Huo sitting next to song Ningyu. There was a calm elegance between his gestures. Even if he didn''t speak, the calm and noble spirit could not be ignored.


    Song Ningyu didn''t speak. He just held a cup of tea and closed his eyes slightly. He looked like he was asleep.


    Tang Liang couldn''t advance or retreat for a moment. He felt his nose awkwardly.


    Outside the hall, a man in blue, dressed quite in the style of the Tang clan, walked towards Tang Liang with a somewhat impatient posture, whispered a few words in his ear, which immediately changed Tang Liang''s face and depressed his messy mood. Tang Liang looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously.


    "Just send more people to solve this matter. You don''t have to come back to me!"


    The man in blue glanced at Song Ningyu, quickly lowered his head and hurried back.


    Song Ningyu clasped the tea lamp and counted the time. Why should Gong Zilin find the Tang clan leader at this time?


    At this time, the backyard of the Tang mansion was full of chickens flying and dogs jumping. Countless slaves gathered in the courtyard of the eldest childe Tang with all kinds of weapons. They all stared at the thing about to break out with great caution. They didn''t know what it was. It was as dark as the dark sky overhead!


    The wind in spring is always accompanied by drizzle. People are cold at night!


    A gorgeous figure in the crowd strode in a delicate and crisp tone: "get out of the way, miss. I want to see who dares to be wild in Tangmen!"


    One after another, they retreated towards both sides and made way for the arrogant third miss.


    After the long road, a man dressed in a light yellow robe and holding an oil paper umbrella slowly shook over, stood beside Miss Tang and smiled: "third sister, what''s good? So many people are around?"


    The whip in Tang Yan''s hand glowed with a thick cold light under the flickering corridor lamp. This is a keel steel whip. When the whip goes down, let alone a person, even the diamond will leave a three foot long seal!


    "You step aside, my aunt is annoyed! Don''t force me to clean up with you at that time." Tang Yan rubbed the whip in her hand and stared at the doors and windows crowded with unknown things. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    Don Yi shrugged his shoulders and went to the nearby corridor with his umbrella. He yawned lazily against the mottled carved wall on the corridor.


    The whip in Tang Yan''s hand fiercely hit the exquisite gate. With a loud bang, the carved jade reached the golden gate and broke to the ground with her blow! The people who followed Tang Yan felt heartache!


    Someone in the crowd shouted, "that''s the poison raised by the eldest childe! It hasn''t been tamed! Run away! Run!"


    Poisonous snakes crawled out in groups, and their eyes glowed red in the night light of the shaking lamp, which was so strange that it was chilling! All the poisons bite when they see people. Countless cannibal ants climb out of the house and climb towards the crowd.


    The steel whip in Tang Yan''s hand fiercely opened the thick black poisonous snake on her arm. The black and red blood under the lamp stained the yard with a strong smell of blood.

 Chapter 856

    The little white snake hiding in the dark with Gong Zilin raised its tail and shook it, humming coldly. Sample, it is the king of poison! Fight it, these people are still young!


    When you look closely, you will find that Gong Zilin still holds a man in his arms. Although the man is wrapped in his black robe, you can vaguely see some silver hair floating outside.


    Tang Yan''s eyes were cold and sharp. She swept from the dark and said coldly, "who is it? Get out of here!"


    Gong Zilin is considering whether to step out. After all, with the little white snake, it''s easy for him to escape from the Tang mansion! The high-powered ones survived and had cleaned up the poisons. The blood stains in the whole courtyard were mottled. The drizzle and the wind spread the smell of blood far away.


    In the Misty drizzle, a man slowly came out of the corridor. He saw the childe wearing water blue clothes, wide sleeved robes and jade belts. His long black hair was lazily pulled out behind his head, and his handsome face was stained with contempt.


    When Tang Yan saw the unparalleled face in the world, she smiled and hit the steel whip in her hand. The action of her hand was three points slower. A silver whip was pulled into a straight line in their hands!


    Tang Yan muttered incredulously, "you... Aren''t you poisoned by me? How..." how could you suddenly wake up and appear here!


    He Lianxing smiled and exerted his strength. The hard steel outside the whip broke into several pieces and fell to the ground one after another. Tang Yan loosened the whip in pain and looked down. There was a mottled blood in the palm of her hand.


    He smiled proudly and threw the whip aside. His tone was full of ridicule: "you want to trap me with a little poison? You''re too whimsical!"


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows and was pulled to the instep by the tail of the little white snake. He reacted. This time is not the time to watch a good play! Hurriedly holding the person in his arms, the figure flashed and disappeared into the drizzle night.


    Tang Yi, leaning against the wall, yawned, smiled at helianxing and threw a word lazily.


    "Oh, by the way, your majesty is discussing business with my eldest brother in the hall. My eldest brother specially asked me to pass it on. Since I have nothing to do now, I''ll go back to bed."


    He Lianxing smiled and turned to stride towards the corridor. Tang Yan hurriedly followed him and gnashed her teeth: "am I bad to you? What''s good about the king of Huangdao? You have to succumb to a woman''s imperial skirt! If you marry me, half of the Tang clan will be yours by time!"


    "Hey! Don''t go, I''m serious..."


    "If you go again, I''ll die and show you!"


    "..." he Lianxing smiled and talked all the way. He Lianxing had never seen such a talkative woman! Upset, Tang Yan slashed her back neck. Tang Yan skillfully avoided the attack of he Lianxing''s smile and proudly raised her willow eyebrows.


    The two entered the hall side by side. He Lianxing smiled and saw song Ningyu sitting in a wheelchair. He immediately twisted his eyebrows and pushed away Tang Yan lying on him. He strode to song Ningyu''s side and was about to buckle her wrist.


    Song Ningyu quietly pulled back his wrist and smiled at heliangxing: "originally, Wang Zun is still in Tangmen. I thought Wang Zun had returned to the island."


    Tang Liang stared and asked Tang Yan, who looked anxious: "didn''t you tell me that childe He Lian had left two days ago! What''s going on!"


    Tang Yan''s bloody dress became particularly conspicuous under the Pearl of the night Pearl! Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes and glanced outside the hall. An ink figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    Tang Yan cried with a sad face and said with unwilling anger, "elder brother, those things you raised have run out! Our people can''t stop it at all!"


    Tang Liang''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly said to song Ningyu, "Your Majesty, Tang house..."


    "Since there''s something wrong with the Tang mansion, I won''t stay. This Datura needs to be fed by even poisonous things. It''s also suitable for the Tang mansion." song Ningyu put down the tea lamp, patted helianxing, who held her right hand tightly, smiled, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    Lian Qing wanted to push the wheelchair. He Lianxing smiled and pushed the wheelchair out first. Tang Yan stood in front of song Ningyu''s wheelchair and said in a crisp voice: "I want to marry King Helian, and please your majesty!"


    Looking at helianxing''s smile, Ouyang Huo added a fire with a smile: "if Huangdao marries Tang clan, it''s not a good thing."


    Tang conscience was happy and hurriedly attached to Tang Yan''s words: "she Mei is now 16 years old and is in the age of marriage. If Wang Zun is willing to marry, Tang clan will become a help to Huangdao."


    Ouyang fire sword eyebrow is slightly selected to help? With Tang Liang''s ambition, I''m afraid it will only be Huangdao to the Tang house?


    He Lianxing smiled and clasped song Ningyu''s shoulder. Song Ningyu''s strength was amazing. Song Ningyu''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile: "Mr. Tang has a heart. However, my people naturally hope that he can find a good marriage. We have to ask my lord Wang whether he is willing or not."


    My lord Wang Zun, this sentence eased helianxing''s gloomy smile. He humed coldly: "I have a good man in my heart, so I won''t bother childe Tang to pull the strings. Goodbye!"


    Song Ningyu hasn''t started yet. The Tangmen gate was kicked open! That''s a brass gate! There are poisons hidden in the door. Once someone breaks the door, the poisons will attack from inside. Who has the courage to go wild in Tangmen!


    A mist dispersed, and Gong Zilin''s Phnom Penh black robe was publicized in front of the gate.


    He glanced at the eight guards who were lying on the ground mourning and hummed coldly: "I am the emperor of Tang country! How dare you stop me from going in to meet my wife! I will kill your nine families!"


    If song Ningyu could see the proud and gentle Gong Zilin at this time, she would surely be reduced to death. It''s a pity that she is blind.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help holding his forehead, smiled at Helian star and said, "let''s go."


    The figure of Gong Zilin rushed over like a gust of wind and pushed helianxing aside with a smile. He smiled at Song Ningyu Shi Mei and said, "I know that my wife has worked hard all night, so I''m here to meet her!"


    Tang Yan stared at the door that had been broken into pieces. She suddenly felt a touch of fear in her heart and retreated towards the back without a voice.


    Gong Zilin pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair out of the Tang mansion. At this time, the night was deep. Lian Qing felt a big oil paper umbrella from the wheelchair and supported song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    After leaving the Tang clan, Gong Zi faced the Dynasty and song Ningyu said with a smile, "listen, my lady."


    Suddenly, the hall of Tangmen was as resplendent as the palace courtyard. I don''t know what happened. It collapsed with a bang.


    The Tangmen hall was in a mess. Several slaves were crushed to death inside. If Tang Liang hadn''t stood outside the hall, it would have been buried. Tang Yan ran out of the collapsing hall in embarrassment, touched her heart and looked at the miserable slaves who had been killed in front of her eyes, frightening three souls to fly seven souls.

 Chapter 857

    The sound of collapse is still ringing. It''s like a beast broke into the Tang clan all the way and knocked those houses down one after another.


    Ouyang Huo sat in the luxurious carriage and smiled meaningfully: "if you hadn''t kicked open the copper door, the fragments of the copper door would become a sharp blade and cut open the columns. Judging from the strong structure of the Tang clan, it would have been hundreds of years and would not collapse easily."


    Gong Zilin lowered his head, looked at Song Ningyu, who was still in a wheelchair, and said with a puzzled smile, "is the lady waiting to hold her husband?"


    Lian Qing''s eyes are red. She wants to slap the palace aside! He Lianxing smiled and stared at Song Ningyu, but he never left again, which made Gong Zilin feel sour all the time.


    He Lianxing smiled and was about to bend down to pick up the man. Gong Zilin stepped quickly and took the man into the luxurious carriage. Lian cleaned her eyes, and song Ningyu, who was silent, silently put away the wheelchair.


    The BMW pulled by the sixteen carriages roared all the way like a thousand troops and horses, which attracted countless people sleeping in the middle of the night to tighten their slightly thick quilt.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu tightly in his arms. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he was very upset!


    "Let go." song Ningyu''s cold voice sounded in the silent carriage, like the cold wind in winter, biting and cold.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand stiff, opened his mouth with a smile, lowered his chin on song Ningyu''s shoulder, glanced proudly, and kept looking at Song Ningyu''s worried helianxing smile.


    What are you looking at? No matter how you look at it, this person and this person''s heart are all his! No one can covet!


    Lian Qing was driving a carriage outside and thought, why didn''t your majesty ask someone to save the girl who carried water? Didn''t the little white snake appear? Where did this go?


    When the eldest childe of Tang came back, most of the rooms in the Tang house collapsed, and the capital of the whole eastern country shook like an earthquake. They were so surprised that they got up in the middle of the night, lit the lights and opened the windows. Except for the carriage running on the long road like thousands of troops and horses, there was no difference.


    The drizzle fell on the roof of the carriage, and became a little silent with the rumble of the car and the sound of horses running.


    Song Ningyu closed her eyes. She couldn''t see the world, so she had to rely on her voice to distinguish what was good for her and what was bad for her.


    He Lianxing smiled and sat beside song Ningyu. He wanted to open his mouth several times, but Ouyang Huo secretly pulled his sleeves. Finally, those doubts had to give up!


    Gong Zi, based on the principle of cheekiness, held song Ningyu in his arms, feeling deeply uneasy.


    The speed of the carriage slowed down, and even the steps of the carriage lightened a lot. After passing a small threshold, song Ningyu knew that he had reached the listening to the wind building.


    The murderous spirit behind him followed all the way to listen to the wind building, and then there was no more movement.


    Lian Qing took the wheelchair out again and put it next to the golden carriage. He said to the people inside, "we have reached the listening wind building."


    Song Ningyu was in Gong Zilin''s arms. She wondered how he could not find her. When he found out, Gong Zilin had taken her out of the carriage and gently put her in the wheelchair.


    He bowed his head and got very close to song Ningyu. In the deep night, he didn''t see song Ningyu''s dead eyes.


    His forehead was against song Ningyu''s cold forehead and said word by word: "madam, no matter what happens, you can''t leave me! Even if you die, you can only die with me, understand!"


    Song Ningyu was stunned and wanted to leave the beginning. Gong Zilin held her head tightly to prevent her from moving.


    Song Ningyu raised her lips and smiled coldly: "die together? Who wants to die with you? I don''t even want your children, how can I really want to be with you? Gong Zilin, don''t be blinded by your heart!"


    Gong Zilin was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Song Ningyu''s increasingly refined but colder face. The cold wind and rain hit his face. His face became a little blue and white under the yellow and misty lamp. The drizzle gradually became bigger and bigger.


    He tightly clasped song Ningyu''s head, choking and hoarse: "I don''t believe it! I won''t believe what you say in the future, I only believe myself! If you say this again in the future, I don''t mind destroying Huangdao and imprisoning you around! Song Ningyu, I said, I won''t allow you to leave me, I will do it!"


    He loosened song Ningyu''s feet and disappeared into the rainy night.


    Lianqing looked at Song Ningyu and was distressed: "Your Majesty, why do you bother!"


    He Lianxing smiled and clasped song Ningyu''s hand. Junlang''s eyebrows were badly wrinkled. He looked at Lian Qing coldly: "what''s going on! I don''t go to the Tang house for three days! How did it become like this!"


    Lianqing stood beside song Ningyu with her umbrella. Her eyes were red and she shook her head. Her voice choked: "I don''t know, I..."


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go first." song Ningyu''s words are worth dozens of others'' words. He Lianxing smiled and carefully picked song Ningyu up from his wheelchair, walked up the jade steps of the green stone slab, walked through the half man high fence bed, and walked like a breeze on the quiet and cold corridor.


    The wheelchair pushed by Lian Qing found a slight creaking sound. The lights flickered with the wind and lengthened the hurried shadow of a group of people, which scratched across the mottled wall and looked cold and pale.


    He Lianxing smiled and went straight to song Ningyu''s room with Ouyang fire walking in front.


    After entering the house, Lianqing closed the door and closed the window with some air leakage. Ouyang Huo easily pulled the thin quilt on the bed and covered song Ningyu''s body. The handsome eyebrow never stretched open.


    Song Ningyu fumbled and patted helianxing''s smiling hand. The cold smile made everyone feel sad.


    He Lianxing sat beside her with a smile and looked anxiously at Song Ningyu: "I''ll take a look for you. Ningyu, don''t refuse. In my life, I just want to protect you, but I didn''t expect that you would become like this now. Just let me have a look. Even if I tried my best, I will cure you!"


    He Lianxing smiled and never said anything uncertain. This time, he didn''t know whether he was telling himself or comforting song Ningyu to let her not be afraid.


    Song Ningyu nodded and stretched out his hand. When Helian explored his pulse, the room was silent. Lianqing and Ouyang fire looked at her with hope!


    The time for a cup of tea passed, and the silent Lianqing became a little uneasy.


    The time of a column of incense also moved slowly in the past. Song Ningyu was sitting in a wheelchair, his face was always the same, cold and calm, not afraid or surprised.


    After half a cup of tea, he Lianxing smiled and loosened his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, tightly pursed his lips and was silent for a while.


    Lian Qing asked anxiously, "how? Is your majesty saved?"

 Chapter 858

    He Lianxing relaxed his lips with a smile, took a deep breath, and looked at Song Ningyu with distressed eyes: "the toxicity is spreading too fast. It''s only a day or two. It has been poisoned into the bone marrow, and there are signs of abortion in his abdomen... Fortunately, the abortion has reduced the toxin by more than half, otherwise..."


    Otherwise song Ningyu would be dead by this time! In fact, song Ningyu knew in her heart that she was ready to die, but she didn''t expect to lose the east corner and close the mulberry corner.


    She lost a child but found her own life. In the end, she had no chance with the child.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ve read books with the little doctor. There''s no solution to this poison." she opened a cold smile. Recently, she doesn''t feel sleepy. No matter how she tossed, she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    It was about that the darkness in front of him became long, so song Ningyu began to adapt to the darkness.


    He Lianxing smiled, clasped song Ningyu''s shoulder and gnashed his teeth: "who poisoned? The person who poisoned must have an antidote!"


    Lianqing shook her head and murmured with a sad face: "no, your majesty killed the man''s illegitimate son. How could that man give the antidote to your majesty, Wang Zun? Wang Zun, you must find a way to save your majesty! Your majesty is the king of Huangdao. How... How can you be blind and crippled!"


    Song Ningyu''s face sank. She heard footsteps outside the door, light and steady.


    Someone stood at the door, not murderous, followed by a knock at the door.


    Lianqing took a bowl of ginger soup and put it in the place song Ningyu was used to: "it''s cold outside. Your Majesty would better drink some ginger soup to get cold."


    She wiped her red eyes and closed her choking tone.


    He Lianxing stared at the bowl of ginger soup with a smile and was silent. Lian Qing went to open the door, but saw Yun Shui standing at the door with a rigorous face. She looked at Song Ningyu, and her slender eyelashes pulled slightly, which hurt a little.


    "Lord, the Tang clan leader hasn''t woke up yet. It seems that he has been poisoned. Why don''t you ask King Helian to treat him?" hum, if she sees the traitor, she will see and kill him once!


    Yun Shui is gnashing his teeth in his heart, but his face is very respectful.


    Song Ningyu drank the slightly hot ginger soup in one gulp. Lian Qing took her bowl, looked at the silent King Helian, bit his teeth, smiled at Helian star and said, "the head of Tang clan is the highest person in Tang clan who uses poison. If you can wake up the head of Tang clan, your majesty may be able to solve the poison?"


    These words awakened the dreamer. He Lianxing raised his head with a fierce smile. He stood up, looked at the water carrying water standing at the door and asked, "where is the man?"


    Yun Shui blinked. Are you willing to go and have a look? There''s really no way. They are quite particular about using poison here. Except for the little medical fairy, only he Lianxing smiled. As for her master, she''d better take a look at the top poison


    Yun Shui replied respectfully, "on the cold jade bed in the basement."


    Song Ningyu wrung her eyebrows and pushed her wheelchair to find out. Ouyang stood in front of her and wrung her eyebrows. She looked worried: "Ningyu, you should have a rest."


    Song Ningyu held the blanket on his lap and hesitated to carry water, saying, "go and inform the Eastern Emperor and Chen Hua that the Tang clan leader is listening to the wind tower now."


    Yun Shui was stunned and murmured, "Lord, wouldn''t you expose the hiding place of Tang clan leader to others?"


    He Lianxing smiled and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He explained to Yun: "it''s called attracting snakes out of the cave, Lianqing. You can take good care of your majesty."


    With that, he looked at Ouyang Huo, who stood beside song Ningyu and became silent. Ouyang Huo returned his eyes. No matter how bad Ouyang''s fire is, he can''t let others bully song Ningyu!


    Listening to the footsteps, song Congyu lowered his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Now the listening wind building is not safe, so Ouyang Huo insisted on sleeping in the outer hall, which is safer.


    However, song Ningyu lost a pair of eyes and legs, and his hearing and sensitivity to murderous Qi improved by several grades.


    In the middle of the night, the moon is dark and rainy. It''s a good time to kill!


    The strong murderous spirit rushed towards her from all directions, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her fingertips hidden under the quilt held several silver needles tightly.


    Lianqing''s strength was not as good as her until the ten thousand arrows shot in at the main attic of the listening wind building. The arrow, with the traces of the torrential rain, was nailed to the place where song Ningyu had just slept.


    Ouyang Huo broke through the door and protected song Ningyu''s bed. His eyes were sharp and gnashing his teeth: "what a Tang clan, it''s really easy to handle affairs."


    Song Ningyu sat on the bed and said faintly, "be careful of the arrow. It''s highly toxic. Blood seals the throat."


    Lianqing holds a pink transparent sword and gnashes her teeth: "that Tangmen! If you can''t win, you can play Yin!"


    After shooting the arrow for a cup of tea, there were some top experts in the listening wind building. In addition, song Ningyu deliberately improved the ability of those people to resist the toxin. After pulling out the people from the listening wind building, the momentum of ten thousand arrows immediately decreased by more than half, and stopped completely after a column of incense.


    He Lianxing ran out of the door with a smile. Seeing song Congyu sitting on the bed unharmed, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "we can''t stay here for a long time! Let''s change a place."


    After that, he Lianxing smiled and began to pick up song Ningyu and put him in a wheelchair. Pushing wheelchairs, the group hurried towards the hidden basement.


    Bai Sui, who was hurrying back after finishing his work, saw the bodies all over the ground as soon as he came back. He was so surprised that he almost gushed blood. He took a few lonely lights that were still hanging. When he saw that the clothes were not his own people listening to the wind building, he was relieved and ran into the basement with song Ning Yu and others.


    The basement was full of stairs, and he Lianxing smiled and picked up the people. The actions of the group were very consistent, not even a trace of superfluous mess. Song Ningyu ordered Lian Qing in the smiling arms of he Lianxing: "go and inform Bai Sui. All the people who listen to the wind in the building should hide first and make sure that someone goes to the building empty."


    Lianqing looked at the white behind her eyes and nodded in response: "yes."


    Bai Sui turned around and ran out of the dark road again. He couldn''t stop for a moment.


    As the dark path twists and turns all the way, song Ningyu feels a biting chill. Lian Qing also senses the cold and quickly wraps two thick clothes for song Ningyu. Now Song Ningyu has a disease in his legs and can''t see his eyes, so he is most sensitive to the changes around him!


    He Lianxing smiled and put song Ningyu back on the chair. Song Ningyu wrapped two clothes, sat in a wheelchair and asked in a deep voice, "how''s the Tang clan leader?"


    Lian Qing looked at the Tang clan leader lying on the cold jade bed and shook his head with sympathy. The Tang clan leader''s white hair looks like this. Even if he is cured, he will not live long. Now he is calculated by his family. When he wakes up, he doesn''t know what kind of blow he will suffer.

 Chapter 859

    "It''s very toxic. However, it''s already a little bit. Give me another two days and you''ll be able to solve it." he Lianxing smiled firmly and pressed several mechanisms. Song Ningyu only heard the stone gate move slowly, and the chill in the room suddenly decreased by more than half.


    Ouyang Huo looked at the Tang clan leader and frowned: "ten years ago, when I was Crown Prince Hongmeng, I saw him. At that time, he came to visit as the Tang clan leader. He was gentle, but he was too kind."


    Otherwise, he would not be calculated like this by his own son.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. Ten years ago, she was only nine years old. At that time, she was still the carefree eldest lady of Taifu mansion accompanied by her mother. Later, with song Ningxue, she became the second young lady inexplicably.


    In the past, all the gratitude and resentment can''t beat the clearing of a handful of loess in front of the grave.


    He Lianxing smiled and put the needle under the pearl light of the night pearl. The dark needle filled the numerous acupoints of Tangmen, large and small. In Lianqing''s eyes, it was like a hedgehog.


    Song Ningyu pushed back Mrs. Tang, whom Lianqing had given her, and said with a smile, "I have strong internal power. I''m not afraid of the cold. Go and find Gong Zilin. If he goes out alone, I''m afraid he will have an accident. Remember to find him in the highest attic."


    Lianqing bit her lip and nodded. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Bai Sui was hurrying down from the long step. Behind Bai Sui, she was followed by Pei Hua and His Majesty the Eastern Emperor. Behind the Eastern Emperor, she was followed by a little empress with anxious eyes.


    Kan Hua hurried over from the steps and almost stepped into song Ningyu''s arms. She cried and stared at Song Ningyu. One hand shook in front of song Ningyu''s eyes. Song Ningyu accurately buttoned her hand down and said with a light smile: "it''s just blind. It doesn''t matter."


    Chen Hua''s heart was so painful that he almost lost his meat. He roared at Song Ningyu: "what''s not in the way! Do you have to wait until you die to tell us, ah, you''re dying. It''s not in the way. Anyway, you''re still a hero fifteen years later! Song Ningyu, can''t you take good care of yourself! Can''t you learn from other people''s emperors, pet treacherous officials and eat, drink and have fun every day!"


    "..." Lian qingmo, misty patriarch, it''s really good for you to teach our majesty like this!


    Kuan Hua took a sigh of relief, shook song Ningyu''s shoulders, and was furious: "it''s over. You''re still lame. Where''s Gong Zilin? He patted me on the chest before to promise not to let you lose a cold hair! It''s almost half your life!"


    Song Ningyu shook his head, and his tone became a little cold: "you don''t have to tell him about this."


    Feng Wu, dressed in a magnificent red robe, stood by song Ningyu''s loose chair and looked at it for a while. He frowned and asked, "poison under Tang clan?" who has that strength except Tang clan''s poison?


    Song Ningyu looked up and smiled: "yes, Tangmen leader, I have brought it out for you. Next, you should know what to do?"


    Feng Wu glanced at Murong nishang, the little female emperor who tried to squeeze into song Ningyu''s side, slapped her and pushed her to song Ningyu''s side. Nishang stared at Song Ningyu, stretched out her thin white hand and shook it in front of song Ningyu''s eyes. She couldn''t believe her eyes and murmured, "sister... Sister, you... You really can''t see?"


    Song Ningyu reached out and touched the little empress''s soft long hair. Her tone was a little more gentle: "this is a secret. The little emperor should remember to keep it secret for me."


    Murong nishang stared at Song Ningyu with wet brown eyes and murmured, "sister, aren''t you afraid? It''s so dark..."


    Ouyang''s fire leaned against the cold wall, his eyes fell on song Ningyu, and his eyes were silent.


    He Hua wiped two tears and clenched his teeth: "I must figure out this account with Tangmen! Ning Yu, can you cure it?"


    Song Ningyu pinched Murong nishang''s face, smiled at her and said, "nishang, you should remember that if you become a person above 10000 people, you can''t easily trust people, even the person closest to you! Once you sit down to that identity, you must bear the responsibility behind that identity."


    Murong nishang nodded heavily: "sister, don''t worry, I will take back Murong''s throne and never teach the imperial power to fall into the hands of traitors and let them harm my people!"


    Kuehua slapped Murong nishang on the back of his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be tough when talking. I''ll help you! Let''s go and fight with the treacherous minister now, and then force him to return the throne to you!"


    The Eastern Emperor took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. When he wanted to argue, kuehua had rushed out of the basement with Murong nishang in a gust of wind. Song Ningyu rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Lian Qing approached song Ningyu''s ear and asked suspiciously: "can the ethereal patriarch''s lack of tendons take back the throne for his majesty Xigu of Murong, the western country?"


    Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows and said lightly, "it''s no problem. Go and find Gong Zilin."


    He Hua was a lord who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. When he was in the Eastern Emperor''s palace, he made chickens fly and dogs jump. When the Eastern Emperor returned to the palace, he was so angry that he almost gushed out his old blood. What does she want to do? It''s always better to have the Eastern Emperor behind her. After all, someone finally comes to clean up the mess for her!


    Lianqing walked out of the basement in three steps.


    In the basement, except for the occasional sound of Helian Xingxiao dispensing medicine and walking around, everything was silent and terrible. If she could not detect the smell of Ouyang fire opposite, song Ningyu would even think that she was left alone in the space.


    When a person falls into silence, he will begin to think about things.


    Only in a quiet environment, people''s mind is the most active. Song Ningyu''s efforts to see everything in front of him are always in vain.


    In the past, she always felt unwilling to be calm. When she really passed the magnificent, she found that she paid too much for this magnificent, and even buried herself in the end.


    Song Ningyu''s lips were dry, and there was no wind in the basement. She sat motionless in her wheelchair, closed her eyes as if she were asleep, and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly under the bright pearl of the night pearl.


    Ouyang Huo looked at her and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, he walked across from her to her side and sat beside her with the long ladder. In fact, he knew that she was afraid of the night. Just as she was afraid of killing.


    The basement fell into silence again. Song Ningyu felt that she was struggling even to breathe. The silence drowned her. She quietly held the blanket covering her legs. Her exquisite and slightly round face has become a lot sharp and angular, and she is a little thin.


    Ouyang Huo''s outstretched hand paused in the air and slowly took it back, laughing at himself.


    Song Ningyu didn''t know how long she had been silent. Finally, footsteps came from the long winding steps, accompanied by a touch of anxiety.

 Chapter 860

    Lian Qing''s voice came from a distance.


    "Childe! You can''t take this woman in! Childe!"


    Song Ningyu slowly closed her eyes and tried to see a glimmer of light. She also tried to force the poison with her internal force, but it was too deep to the bone marrow. Forcing the poison could bring her nothing but heartbreaking pain.


    She is not afraid of suffering, but she is afraid of suffering without any hope.


    Gong Zilin''s footsteps were very fast. Almost at the moment of Lianqing''s voice, he came to song Ningyu. He didn''t say anything. He strode past song Ningyu''s wheelchair with the woman in his arms.


    "You save her!" Gong Zilin looked firmly and anxiously at Helian Xing who was applying the needle and smiled.


    He Lianxing smiled and scanned his eyes. He closed his eyes. Song Ningyu sneered and said, "I don''t have this spare time to save an insignificant person."


    The woman in Gong Zilin''s arms was dressed in an immoral dress, and her pink dress was stained with blood. Her palm sized face was wrinkled, and her lips were stained with a trace of blood. Looking at that, it was like being trampled too much by people. He Lianxing smiled and looked back with disdain.


    What is left of such a woman except that she looks a little beautiful?


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes, closed his eyes, and the expressionless song Ningyu clenched his teeth: "she is very important to me! You save her, I owe you a favor in the future."


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes opened fiercely, and his eyes became red as fire. This man dared!


    Before he rushed up to beat people, song Ningyu had pressed his hand tightly. She smiled at Helian Xing and said, "it''s really rare to get a favor from his majesty Tang Huang. In that case, Xing Xiao will work harder and save it."


    Gong Zilin was hurt by song Ningyu''s smiling tone. The woman in his arms suddenly coughed fiercely, and a mouthful of dirty blood vomited out of her mouth. He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the woman and hummed coldly.


    "Put her here."


    Gong Zilin put the man on the empty cold jade bed next to the Tang clan leader, and looked at Song Ningyu to explain, but the woman seemed to feel something. She pulled her hand in the air in a panic and murmured vaguely. It seemed that she was talking about Lin Lang?


    "Lin Lang... You... Don''t leave... I..."


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes and played with the ring taken out from her arms. It was a ring handed down from generation to generation by the emperor of Huangdao. As soon as the glazed jade ring was taken out, the light was three times brighter than the night pearl. Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with a quiet look in his eyes. A trace of panic flashed in his heart.


    "Madam, you..."


    Song Ningyu hooked her lips, stretched out her hand to Ouyang fire and said with a smile, "I want to go out for air. I''m too lazy to go. Ouyang, you can take me out."


    Gong Zilin was almost spewing fire with Ouyang fire in his eyes. Ouyang fire didn''t pay attention to his knife like eyes at all. He bent slightly and held song Ningyu in his arms.


    Gong Zilin''s voice squeezed out of his teeth: "song Ningyu! You hook three and four behind my back!"


    Ouyang Huo picked his eyebrow with song Ningyu: "it''s a good word to hook three and four. If Ning Yu is willing, the princess can be ready to devote herself at any time. If Tang Huang is ready to rob people, you might as well deal with the beautiful beauty first."


    Gong Zilin was so angry that her eyes were burning. The woman lying on the cold jade bed held Gong Zilin''s arm tightly, and the blood came out of her lips. When he looked back, where were song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo! He was so angry that he shook off the woman''s hand and wanted to chase song Ningyu.


    He Lianxing smiled two stitches, glanced and ran to Gong Zilin on the stairs. His tone was faint: "if you go, don''t blame me for putting the wrong needle and accidentally killing her."


    Gong Zilin clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, turned and returned to the woman.


    He Lianxing smiled and pointed at the woman''s clothes, and drew them into the inner clothes. Gong Zilin tightly clasped his wrist and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing!"


    He Lianxing smiled and picked his eyebrows: "naturally, he is seeing a doctor for the patient. Why? Tang emperor doubts his own strength?"


    Gong Zilin looked calm and said in a cold voice, "whatever you do, don''t kill me."


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at Gong Zilin. He was not happy about the woman he brought. Naturally, he won''t take it lightly! So for a moment, all kinds of miserable chants of the woman came into Gong Zilin''s ears.


    The woman almost shrunk into a ball, and the black blood continued to diffuse from the corners of her lips. She shook her head in pain and whispered, "Linlang, i... I hurt, hurt..."


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the expressionless Gong Zilin and said coldly, "I''ve seen a lot of ruthless people. However, it''s the first time for an irresponsible person like Tang Huang."


    Gong Zilin was so angry that his face was cold that he hummed coldly: "compared with you and me, it''s just half a weight, the same as each other."


    Isn''t he also thinking about his wife while occupying the little medical fairy! Who is qualified to speak of him!


    He Lianxing smiled unhappily. When he was unhappy, the needle was silver again. The woman had one breath. After being tossed by he Lianxing''s smile, there was only half a breath left.


    "Who is this woman after all?" is it worth Gong Zilin''s anxiety? Not only did he Lianxing smile but also song Ningyu.


    His concern and anxiety about the woman was true. Song Ningyu even smelled a smell of blood when he came in, about from the woman.


    Ouyang Huo didn''t push the wheelchair out, so he had to hold song Ningyu in his arms and walk quietly on the corridor.


    It was morning outside. Song Ningyu could still feel the subtle warmth of the sun when she stretched out her hand. She leaned against Ouyang''s arms and asked softly, "is it dawn?"


    Ouyang Huo took her out of the corridor and came to the peach blossom forest. Song Ningyu reached out and met the soft petals. Surrounded by the faint fragrance of peach blossoms, she took a deep breath and smiled gently.


    "In the past, I always felt that everything in front of me was just ordinary, but now I can''t see it. I think of those things I saw before. They turned out to be so beautiful."


    Ouyang Huo held the person in his arms tightly and vowed: "don''t worry, I will try to cure you. If I can''t do it for one day, one year or ten years, I can''t find people all over the world and no one can cure you!"


    The sun is still good. Song Ningyu is wearing a long plain white skirt, leaning against her body, Xin Chang is slightly skinny, her beautiful dark long hair blows with the wind, and a layer of thin white yarn is covered on the peach blossom outside the skirt, with a layer of fuzzy mistiness.


    In this life, how lucky is she to meet ouyanghuo? Although the road is rough, she doesn''t regret it.


    The sun fell on her pale and bloodless face. The spring breeze blew, and the petals of peach blossoms fell on her eyebrows. Ouyang Huo looked at the delicate woman in his arms, a little suddenly.

 Chapter 861

    The peach garden was not big. Ouyang Huo held her back and forth in the small yard full of peach blossoms. He walked gently and slowly. The sun spread a golden smile on his thin cut lips, warming the hearts of the people.


    Song Ningyu asked Ouyang Huo suspiciously, "why haven''t you reached the end of the peach blossom forest for so long?"


    Ouyang Huo glanced at the dozens of large and small peach blossoms and smiled gently: "yes, the peach garden here is very large. Is it going to be moldy when you sit in a wheelchair every day? I''ll take you out to bask in the sun."


    Song Ningyu glanced and smiled: "if you are tired, just put me on the peach blossom tree."


    Ouyang Huo held back his smile and said solemnly to song Ningyu: "I''m afraid this slender peach tree will be crushed by you. Just, I''d better hold it myself."


    The two were laughing in the peach garden. The smile hanging on song Ningyu''s face seemed to shine.


    Gong Zilin finally got away from the basement. At this time, he didn''t even dare to move forward. What a dazzling picture is that? Song Ningyu seems to have laughed unprepared.


    The peach blossoms are burning and the spring is still good. The woman''s face is beautiful and leans in the man''s arms. She smiles sweetly. The figure is like a knife. It cuts the distance between Gong Zilin and song Ningyu at once, like the cut clothes and robes.


    Love will confuse the boundary between reality and dream. At this time, Gong Zilin didn''t think why song Ningyu had to hold things when she walked recently, or she was always slow or even careful when she took things.


    Song Ningyu folded a peach blossom and put her hand obliquely into Ouyang Huo''s hair with a blue cloth belt. She smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t see Ouyang''s gorgeous appearance."


    Ouyang Huo picked his eyebrows and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you wear it again in the future."


    Gong Zilin almost gushed blood. He hit the column with a hard punch. He turned gnashing his teeth and went back to the basement!


    Good, good! He said how song Ningyu could say such a decisive words. Is it empathy and farewell?


    It was only one night in the listening wind building, and the building was empty. The people of Tangmen were guarding inside and outside the listening wind building, but some arrays were arranged in the yard and connected with the adjacent yard of the listening wind building, so they were ignored for a while.


    The people of Tang clan came here and threw themselves into the air. They heard that all the people in the wind building seemed to have disappeared overnight. Childe Tang was angry and had nowhere to go. At the same time, he ordered to speed up the sale of cigarettes and keep the price very low. For a moment, people all over the city were robbing smoke. Under the chaos, even the Imperial Majesty and interests of the emperor were ignored.


    But at this time, it is almost impossible for the four countries to suppress Tangmen.


    The sun is getting stronger and stronger. Song Ningyu finally feels a heat on her body. Her pale hands are now so thin that they are clearly bony. Look in Ouyang Huo''s eyes, she wants to make up for her own flesh and blood!


    What a worry free woman.


    Song Ningyu leaned in his arms and smelled the fragrance of lotus as Ouyang Huo walked gently. She asked Ouyang Huo unexpectedly, "where is this? How can there be the fragrance of lotus?"


    Ouyang fire swept his eyes, and a lotus slowly opened in the stream, smiling helplessly: "it''s spring now, but I don''t know how the lotus here blooms so early."


    She couldn''t see, so she patted Ouyang Huo on the shoulder and smiled: "pick one for me and I''ll have a look."


    In spring, lotus flowers don''t bloom very much. Ouyang''s fire glanced around. There was a stone table under the big peach tree not far away. He carefully placed song Ningyu on the stone table and warned, "you''re waiting for me here. Don''t move!"


    Song Ningyu nodded and waved to Ouyang Huo, "where can I go? Go quickly."


    There was still some distance from the stream to song Ningyu''s stone table. After Ouyang fire left, several silver needles pinched by her fingertips glowed in the sun. She glanced behind her and said in a cold tone: "come out."


    The man walked out of a tall Bush beside the corridor with light steps, glanced around and smiled meaningfully: "I said that the waste people in Tangmen couldn''t find such a place. It was an array."


    Holding the silver needle in her hand, song Ningyu suddenly rowed out towards the man. The man angrily scolded song Ningyu in a low voice: "you woman, do you have a conscience? I heard you were badly hurt, so I came to have a look!"


    Song Ningyu snorted coldly and took back the silver needle in his hand: "do you think if you come to do it, I will save your life?"


    Tang Yi touched her heart, patted the half silk hair that had been cut off, and stared at Song Ningyu: "you are so gentle to children, but how can you be so rude to others!"


    Song Ningyu ignored him, just lowered his head and silently played with the silver needle in his hand.


    Tang Yi walked forward for two steps without giving up. He glanced at the tall figure of the lotus in the water lake. Tang Yi glanced: "is the man holding you one of your Majesty''s many favourites?"


    Well, song Ningyu almost didn''t poke herself with the silver needle in her hand. She coughed and said solemnly, "what nonsense? Where do I have a male pet?"


    Tang Yi leaned close to her and said with a smile, "really? Since you don''t, take me. I''ll be your male pet. You want me to go east and I''ll never go west. Hey, your majesty, there is a saying that emperors in your imperial island have married Wang Zun in all dynasties. Is Wang Zun your imperial husband?"


    "No."


    "Then take me as a man''s pet. No, I can be your emperor''s husband." Tang Yi volunteered.


    "No need."


    "Why not? As a woman, don''t you have... Cough, desire?"


    Song Ningyu paused with the silver needle in his hand and said coldly, "what''s your business?"


    Tang Yi stared at Song Ningyu, and his old blood was almost desperate: "if you don''t marry me as a male pet, I''ll tell my eldest brother your position! Anyway, if you kill my second brother, I''ll return with you... Ah..."


    Song Ningyu raised her palm and slapped Tang Yi directly out of the courtyard!


    Ouyang Huo hurried over with a lotus. Seeing that song Ningyu was still in the original position, he looked at Song Ningyu with some doubts: "just now... I seem to have heard a scream. Did you hear it?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "what screams? Where are the flowers?"


    Ouyang Huo handed the flower to song Ningyu and twisted his eyebrows deeply: "the flower is fake. Is there a problem with the smell of the lotus just now?"


    Song Ningyu touched the lotus and smiled meaningfully: "the flower smells good. I''ll ask Lianqing to turn it into pollen and put it in my purse."

 Chapter 862

    When I went to the basement again, the Tang clan leader was still asleep, but it was the woman. She looked soft and weak. She would have woken up for most of the time. She was lying on the cold jade bed and looked at Gong Zilin frequently.


    Song Ningyu was held down by Ouyang Huo. On Ouyang Huo''s head, there were peach flowers that song Ningyu personally inserted. The flowers bumped down all the way, and the petals fell almost. At this time, only a few scattered peach leaves were still hanging on it, and the flower branches were shaky on his head.


    As soon as the woman saw Ouyang Huo, she immediately felt frightened and hid in Gong Zilin''s arms: "Lin... Lin Lang..."


    Gong Zilin wanted to slap the girl to death. He song Ningyu didn''t even look at it! Gnashing his teeth, he swallowed his anger, patted the soft little woman in his arms, and said in a rough voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the two of you and me. Their eyes looked more and more gloomy! At this time, laugh heartily. When you know the truth, Gong Zilin, kneel down and cry in the palace on Huangdao!


    Gong Zilin clenched his fists and tore his eyes from Song Ningyu''s smiling face. He didn''t know who the smile was for, but he knew it must not be for him!


    He walked to song Ningyu''s wheelchair and stared at Song Ningyu with condescending momentum: "you want to leave me because you have moved away from love and fell in love with Ouyang fire, haven''t you? What a Lang has a love emperor''s intention! Song Ningyu, to be honest, did you have an intention for him when he was still Hongmeng emperor!"


    "Lin Lang, what''s the matter with you? Who is she?" the woman looked at Gong Zilin in a panic, her tone was messy, and those who really heard it couldn''t help but be moved.


    Song Ningyu tightly pulled the blanket on her lap. She couldn''t see it, but she could imagine how small and delicate the woman behind Gong Zilin was, and how delicate she was.


    "Yes! I''ve seen him for a long time, but I just found out recently that I really regret that I helped you destroy Hongmeng. If I could do it again, I would help Hongmeng destroy Tangguo." there was a faint trembling in her tone, and Ouyang Huo standing behind her just looked at her deeply.


    Such eyes were helpless and sad, like a soft wicker, pulled on her, although soft, but brushed into her heart.


    Gong Zilin suddenly shot at Ouyang fire and shouted in a deep voice, "I''ll kill you!"


    Ouyang Huo was seriously injured, but now he has managed to recover, but his strength can''t reach the level he used to be. He was slapped by Gong Zilin, slammed into the wall, gave a stuffy hum, and a trace of bright red blood was scattered on his lips.


    He Lianxing smiled and clasped Gong Zilin''s wrist to move again. His eyebrows twisted fiercely and his eyes mocked: "Tang Huang! Are you blind! You can''t even see the current situation! How can a person like you deserve your majesty!"


    Gong Zilin brushed helianxing''s smiling hand away and asked with a sneer, "OK? She killed my child! She hook three and four, you say she''s good! I really can''t see what''s good about her. I was really blind to such a woman at the beginning¡°


    Song Ningyu sat quietly in a wheelchair, pursed her lips and said nothing, allowing the three men to fight there.


    With a bang, the woman sitting on the cold jade bed suddenly rolled down from the bed. She struggled to climb towards Gong Zilin and murmured, "Lin Lang, don''t fight..."


    Gong Zilin shook off Ouyang Huo''s hand. His eyes were as cold as a knife. He turned around, picked up the woman who fell to the ground, and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK not to stay in such a place!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman suddenly gushed out a mouthful of blood and fainted. Gong Zilin''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He Lianxing smiled, took a few pills and threw them to Ouyang Huo, and then applied several needles. Ouyang Huo was relieved. He Lianxing smiled and said to Ouyang Huo in a rigorous tone: "your internal power has been wasted. If you don''t want to break all your muscles and veins, don''t force your internal power."


    Ouyang Huo stood up indifferently. He gracefully bounced off the dust foam on his clothes.


    Song Ningyu sat in a wheelchair and asked he Lianxing to smile, "when can the Tang clan leader wake up?"


    He Lianxing smiled and glanced at the woman lying in Gong Zilin''s arms who had fainted. He smiled with interest and said, "I guess I''ll never wake up." the silver needle at his fingertip crossed over the fainted woman, laughing solemnly and harmlessly.


    "Naturally, I''m joking. I''m sure I''ll wake up in three days."


    Song Ningyu nodded. Lian Qing walked down the winding steps and respectfully said to song Ningyu, "Your Majesty, it has been arranged."


    "It''s not safe here. Leave here as soon as possible." song Ningyu seems to be so light forever, and so is Gong Zilin. It''s light and cold as if he were a stranger. Maybe even a stranger is not as good as him!


    "There is a secret way out of here. Through the secret way is a yard adjacent to the listening wind building. We can transfer from this place." he Lianxing smiled and pressed on the wall. The stone wall slowly retracted to one side, revealing a flat road.


    It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Lian Qing pushes song Ningyu''s car in front, Ouyang Huo walks behind, Gong Zilin holds the woman, and behind them is he Lianxing smiling with Tang clan leader.


    The road was not winding, but straight all the way. It was only tortuous when going uphill. Lianqing and Ouyang Huo pushed the wheelchair up together. Gong Zilin''s eyes always fell suspiciously on song Ningyu''s legs. Out of the secret Road, the sunset at dusk greeted everyone.


    Lianqing pushed the wheelchair, wiped the sweat on her face, and sighed to song Ningyu: "it''s sunset!"


    Gong Zilin muttered at the corners of his lips, looked at Song Ningyu and looked at him again. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with your leg?"


    Song Ningyu raised her head as if she were looking at the dense clouds and clouds in the sky that day, but only Lianqing and them understood that, in fact, she couldn''t see anything.


    "Ouyang, I want to go to the highest place here. Take me." song Ningyu held out his hand to Ouyang Huo after being silent for a while.


    He Lianxing smiled and lifted a bitter smile on his lips. He swept Gong Zilin''s face black with anger, and suddenly felt that his mood was not so bad. He waved to song Ningyu with an empty hand: "go and pay attention to safety."


    People in Tangmen would never have thought that song Ningyu would fall in the yard next to Tingfeng building. After all, Tang Liang is a villain and often suspicious, so it is estimated that he will stay here soon.


    Ouyang Huo holds song Ningyu in his arms. Song Ningyu has lost so much weight that he doesn''t look like he was when he was round and jade. It''s painful to lose weight.


    Lian Qing pushed a wheelchair beside Ouyang Huo and smiled at Song Ningyu: "Your Majesty, I heard that lanterns are being put in the imperial city of the eastern Kingdom at this time. Next to the lantern river is a snack street. It is said that there are the most strange foods in the whole northern region. Shall we go and have a meal?"

 Chapter 863

    Lian Qing, who has always been stable, really has no way. Recently, song Ningyu doesn''t eat. Anyway, she doesn''t eat, or she eats a little. If she goes on like this, her body won''t recover after losing her son. It''s amazing to toss like this! However, Lianqing had to use her killer mace! Sell cute and act cute!


    A great maid of honor of his majesty Huangdao. I think she broke a glass heart like an old mother after she followed the empress!


    Song Ningyu supported his chin and frowned: "there are too many people at the Lantern Festival. Don''t go."


    Lianqing suddenly collapsed a face and continued: "we can pack the next street. There are not many people!"


    Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "no money."


    "Your Majesty, don''t you have money in the wind building? The dragon''s Gate Inn that transports water has a lot of money. How can it be that it doesn''t even have money for the next street." Lianqing followed Ouyang Huo to the side door and coaxed him carefully.


    The woman in Gong Zilin''s arms woke up leisurely. She rubbed the center of her eyebrows. It seemed that the lotus root arm that could be broken in one fold swayed straight in front of Gong Zilin for half a sound. Seeing that Gong Zilin didn''t respond, she stopped Zhanzhan, glanced around and asked, "this... Lin Lang, where is this?"


    Gong Zilin glanced. The woman turned and went out of the side door. She wanted to be alone with Ouyang Huo. He didn''t live up to her wish!


    The woman behind her screamed and hurriedly chased Gong Zilin''s figure and trotted up. While running, she called in a charming voice: "Lin Lang, wait for me."


    She still had injuries on her body. Before running for a while, the wrapped leg began to bleed out.


    The beautiful woman fell to the ground with a bang. In the silent bluestone street, the fall was very loud, and Gong Zilin''s rapid walk slowed down. After glancing at the woman lying on the ground behind him, with the lights on both sides of the river, you can see that the white cloth on her legs was dyed through.


    He walked over a little impatiently and helped people up: "don''t follow me if you''re okay! It''s good that you saved me, but my bottom line is by no means blindly tolerating you!"


    The woman timidly shrunk. Her grape like eyes looked at him carefully and whispered, "Lin Lang, did LAN Rou say something wrong? You... Don''t be angry."


    Gong Zilin hit the wall full of creepers with a fist. A white snake threw a letter and fell down from the wall. He stared at Gong Zilin, shook his tail and swam away slowly in the blue and soft scream.


    Hum, how dare you hook up with a little bitch behind his back! This is really not a good thing!


    LAN Rou trembled with fear. Gong Zilin stared at the face similar to song Ning Yu. All the curse words were held in his heart and finally turned into a long sigh: "if only she could show weakness with you."


    LAN Rou looked at Gong Zilin in surprise: "nu... I want to go... Put the lotus lamp." she was probably frightened by the snake and trembled.


    Gong Zilin rubbed his eyebrows: "you still have injuries. Go back and have a good rest. Don''t walk around. If you want to see it in the future, you can go."


    LAN Rou looked at Gong Zilin timidly and said, "in the future... Lin Lang will certainly not be with me. I can only go alone. Lin Lang, you can go with me. If you walk slowly, it won''t hinder me."


    She pretended to be nothing and jumped in place. The pure smile like a Wang spring water made Gong Zilin feel suddenly. He seemed to see song Ningyu''s smile at a certain moment on her face, but it was a little colder than her.


    Watching LAN Rou jump twice with pain, Gong Zilin turns around with a black face and walks slowly towards the road of the lantern fair. LAN Rou limps two steps away with Gong Zilin. She bites her tender lips. The dull pain still leads Gong Zilin back. A layer of water mist like pear flowers and rain is spreading on her grape eyes.


    "I... I can go. Linlang, don''t let me go back."


    Gong Zilin''s face was black. One hand suddenly pinched her neck and whispered a warning: "you''d better not touch my bottom line, otherwise, I must have thousands of ways to let you survive, not die!"


    The woman pinched by Gong Zilin was patting his green skinned hands with soft hands. She was out of breath and murmured, "you... Cough, what are you talking about? Lin... Lang..."


    Gong Zilin fiercely loosened her hand, and LAN Rou fell to the ground. Her light blue clothes were also stained with mud dust and mottled blood. LAN Rou looked at Gong Zilin wrongly. There was a purple and green mark on her slender white neck.


    "Unexpectedly, Tang Huang still has the hobby of beating women." a joking voice sounded faintly from the long blue stone road at the opposite corner. Gong Zilin looked in that direction and his face sank. Song Ningyu was sitting in a wheelchair. Because there was no light over there, it was dark, so Gong Zilin couldn''t see her look clearly.


    LAN Rou, who fell to the ground, propped up and stood up. She leaned against the wall, smiled at the people and explained, "I''m not good. I''m still determined to come out when I''m hurt. It''s right for Lin Lang to be angry. It''s none of Lin Lang''s business."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and groped for the tea lantern in her hand. The corners of her lips were slightly hooked: "Lin Lang?"


    Gong Zilin was in a panic and wanted to explain. He touched the natural appearance of Ouyang fire behind her. The explanation instantly sank into the sea. Since she hooked three and four, why should he bother to explain these again!


    "Go, I''ll take you to put the Lotus Lantern!" Gong Zilin picked up the man and walked step by step towards song Ningyu. Finally, the two passed by without words.


    The White Snake poked its head out of song Ningyu''s blanket, spitting out a letter and making a faint sound towards Gong Zilin! Ungrateful man, I will kill you sooner or later! Knead you round and flat like this and that, kneel down and save Rao!


    Song Ningyu patted his head and sighed helplessly, "Xiaobai, you have grown up a lot now. It''s really not suitable for such a move suitable for a petite snake." for example, drilling a small hole.


    If Lianqing hadn''t found it in time, the white snake would have been stuck in the fist hole of the wheelchair! Song Ningyu couldn''t help wondering if the goods had forgotten the fact that he was a snake?


    The white snake has a bitter face and is honestly on song Ningyu''s leg. Hum, if the old medicine man on Huangdao didn''t let it hurry to find song Ningyu, it wouldn''t want to run from that place to this broken place where birds don''t shit!


    Ouyang Huo looked at the interaction between the person and the snake and smiled with envy: "the snake is really psychic. It''s so smart. It''s the first time to see it."


    The White Snake spits out a letter. You can talk!

 Chapter 864

    Lian cleaned the direction of Gong Zilin''s eyes. Obviously, she walked fast, which would slow down again. The woman who had been held in his arms was already sitting in a small wheelchair, pretending to call a soft willow without the wind. She was shivering in her heart.


    This woman can really pretend!


    "Master, that woman is riding on your head. You don''t care!" Lian Qingqi couldn''t help it!


    Song Ningyu couldn''t see. She listened to the voice closer and closer to the crowd and felt a trace of caution in her heart.


    The crowd is like walking around watching lanterns. There are lanterns everywhere, red, green and white. Looking from a distance, it is like being in a strange sea of flowers. There are many lanterns in the lantern river. The lanterns dye the river like a river flowing in the sky, reflecting the mottled light of the lanterns, which is as beautiful as a fairy painting.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t see. She held the lantern in her hand, and her eyes were slightly cool. She suddenly seemed to hear a voice more distant than the challenge arena. It was about on the other side of the street.


    The crowd is not too crowded. At least no stranger has met song Ningyu. But there was a crowded breath all around, which made song Ningyu confused.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Lianqing put a circle of steel needles on the wheelchair. If she took a step closer, she would be hurt by the steel needles. Naturally, those people could not avoid it!


    Song Ningyu held the lantern in her hand and was thinking about what to write. Lian Qing had brought a bowl of things to her and ran in front of her. She shook her nose like a treasure, smiling and waiting for praise.


    "Master, I bought it from the long queue. Try it quickly."


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black: "it tastes so smelly. What''s this? Take it away!"


    Ouyang Huo''s face turned black. He glanced at Lian Qing, who was unwilling to continue selling treasure. He sneered, "Ning Yu has never liked to eat stinky tofu and doesn''t even like to smell it. If you really want to find something delicious for her, you might as well find something nutritious." this stinky bean is rotten and has no habit of eating


    Song Ningyu twisted her nose and avoided the stinky tofu as far as she could. Lian Qing''s face was slightly cold. She only felt a cold wind blowing around her neck. Her Majesty, who was not afraid of heaven, was afraid of a bowl of stinky tofu!


    "I, I''ll change it right away!" Lian cleaned her eyes, followed by Gong Zilin, and her face suddenly lost its good face.


    The little woman in the wheelchair pushed by Gong Zilin looked at Gong Zilin and whispered, "Lin Lang, I want to eat sugar gourd."


    Gong Zilin pulled one and threw it into LAN Rou''s arms. She stared coldly at the smiling song Ningyu. The sugar gourd seller had not found one missing. It can be seen that Gong Zilin''s ability to carry sheep by hand.


    Song Ningyu listened to the voice and remained silent for a while. Ouyang Huo bent slightly, approached song Ningyu''s ear and asked with a smile, "do you need to get rid of the two people behind?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "no, let''s put a lotus lamp."


    It''s easy for an ordinary person to put the lotus lamp, but it''s more difficult for song Ningyu. She is blind and can''t walk her legs. At this time, she realized how happy it is to have a sound body.


    The lotus lantern is to write a wish. I don''t know whether song Ningyu has written it or not. She handed the lotus lantern in her hand to Ouyang Huo. Song Ningyu wants to put the lotus lantern. The lanrou in front of Gong Zilin naturally wants to put it. She reads while writing. She is willing to grow old together with Lin Lang.


    Song Ningyu''s face sank slightly, and suddenly felt a little sad and lost. The person you desperately love now has a gentle and virtuous woman who wants to grow old with him. What''s that feeling? It seems that everything is as far away as the past. Something has been dug out from my heart.


    The bloody thing dug out by the knife is called once.


    Gong Zilin''s face sank and grabbed the lamp that Ouyang Huo was about to enter for song Ning. He secretly hid the paper wish in his sleeve. As for the woman''s? Gong Zilin threw it into the river. As soon as he threw it in, the Lotus Lantern sank because of the water.


    Lanrou''s face wrinkled unhappily, and her tone was as soft and waxy as the wind blowing autumn: "Linlang, how did my lantern sink!"


    Gong Zilin glanced at her coldly, and lanrou immediately shut her mouth.


    After a while, Lian Qing squeezed out of the crowd and ran to song Ningyu''s wheelchair. She was so fast that she almost hit her stomach with a steel needle! She ran to song Ningyu with a bowl of fragrant soup: "master, I ran two blocks to find this thing. Try it..."


    After tasting it, song Ningyu had tasted dozens of things when she walked a street! From fried chicken to fried peanuts, even the 108 dishes in Zuixian building were almost moved by her.


    Song Ningyu ate a little after walking a street! Lianqing brought another bowl of lotus seed soup. For the peach blossom lotus seed soup blown by Lianqing, it is difficult to find in heaven and earth. In a word, eat!


    Song Ningyu shook his hand, touched his stomach and stared at Lian Qing angrily: "I''m going to eat! Next time you find me something to eat, you''ll eat him yourself!"


    Lian Qing blinked and said seriously: "master, I tried and thought I could bring you one. I''m only half full. How can you support..."


    Gong Zilin frowned slightly, threw lanrou behind him out of his head and said softly, "you are too thin. You should eat more to make up for it."


    Lian Qing stared at Gong Zilin and said angrily: "my master was... Round and jade when she was in the house. Who do you think did it to her? You are a big man. You don''t even have this ability. You always let my master help you. You are also worthy to be a man. I don''t even want to be a burden for a man like you!"


    This was really cruel. Gong Zilin''s face was blue and white, and he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Indeed, song Ningyu always looked like this when he was with him, and became thinner and thinner.


    Song Ningyu changed the subject, pulled Lian Qing and asked, "what are you doing ahead? Why is it so lively?"


    Lianqing then angrily withdrew his eyes and looked ahead. His eyes suddenly burst into flames: "ah, the one who is fighting in the challenge arena seems to say that the winner can get a Golden Toad! That''s a treasure for medicine! Master, come on, let''s go!" Lianqing was so happy that he couldn''t see his eyes.


    In this way, with the Golden Toad, there is more hope for his Majesty''s poison. Lian Qing is particularly excited. He doesn''t care about Gong Zilin at the moment. He directly dragged Ouyang Huo and pushed his wheelchair all the way into the front of the challenge arena.


    In order to prevent those people from touching song Ningyu, Lian Qing and Ouyang Huo made a joint effort to lift Na Nuo Da''s wheelchair onto the challenge arena and watch the challenge in a more secret position.

 Chapter 865

    It was a teenager who was playing the challenge on the stage. When Lian Qing looked carefully, his chin almost fell off. Isn''t this the teenager in Wudu mountain? It seems to be called Mu Su!


    Mu Su was stunned when he saw Lianqing. He opened his mouth and smiled at Lianqing. The eight teeth were shining in the night!


    Lian cleaned her eyes and sighed helplessly. Doesn''t it mean that the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse? I really should have said that, alas! He looks so tall and handsome. I don''t know. I thought this noble and elegant childe had a great background. In fact, he is a king of a subjugated country!


    The young man blinked at Lian Qing and smiled so much that the spring breeze rose thousands of miles, which made Lian Qingqi not light! Smelly boy, how dare you flirt with your aunt!


    There are two palm sized transparent boxes on the challenge arena. It seems that there is still golden light in the box. It seems that it should be a Golden Toad.


    Ouyang Huo sat beside song Ningyu and slightly frowned: "the Golden Toad was born at the top of the snow mountain. He fled when he met someone within a hundred steps. His body can be transformed into snow, and his mucus and even poison. Moreover, it is difficult to produce a Golden Toad for thousands of years. I didn''t see it all over the world in those years. Unexpectedly, I saw such a Golden Toad in the northern region today."


    Lian Qing opened his mouth and murmured, "my darling, isn''t that great? Why so many people haven''t beaten a hairy child? Master, do you know who the child is? It''s the boy we met last time we went to Wudu mountain! Look at the blood on the challenge arena. It''s estimated that not hundreds of people have fallen!"


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly. She suddenly understood why the people of the big sect didn''t come to seize such a Golden Toad.


    "It turned out to be the disciple of the master poison doctor. No wonder no one dared to compete with him." song Ningyu frowned slightly. There was a lot of noise in the crowd. Song Ningyu was upset.


    Gong Zilin suddenly came up and pushed Ouyang Huo aside. He came up to song Ningyu and whispered, "do you want it?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, looked at the direction of the challenge arena, and sank her eyebrows thoughtfully: "what do you want, what don''t you want."


    Gong Zilin happily gathered together and said with a smile, "if you want it, I''ll win it back for you."


    Song Ningyu smiled proudly, with some fierce domineering tone: "if I want to, I will naturally take it by myself and don''t bother outsiders."


    Gong Zilin''s face was suddenly green and white with anger, and a mouthful of blood almost vomited out. He said gnashing his teeth: "you and I have not only become the gift of husband and wife, but also the reality of husband and wife! Song Ningyu, who do you say is an outsider!"


    The people on the challenge arena cheered, and countless people stared at the young tiger warrior with their eyes, jumped up and stood on the challenge arena. When he went to the challenge arena, the whole wooden challenge arena shook three times!


    Lianqing stood beside song Ningyu and murmured in surprise, "master, there''s a big man. His whole body is full of muscles! I don''t know if this boy can hold up!"


    Seeing that song Ningyu ignored him, Gong Zilin felt a fire burning again. He held his fists tightly. He was so angry!


    LAN Rou on one side pulled Gong Zilin''s wide sleeve and took the note from Gong Zilin''s sleeve. She smiled and asked Gong Zilin, "is Lin Lang''s martial arts very powerful?"


    The innocent girl''s appearance of that school attracted Lianqing to want to burn this woman alive for countless times! Fortunately... Her Majesty can bear it, and so must she


    Before Lianqing could see clearly what was going on, the young man fell to the ground with a loud bang, which raised a piece of fine dust on the challenge arena. Four strong men came to drag the man who fell to the ground away. The long string of blood streaked across the challenge arena, which made everyone tremble with fear but full of enthusiasm!


    People, if they are not embarrassed, are willing to see the cause of excitement.


    Lian Qing stared at the complacent young man who was making gestures to her. She suddenly turned red with anger and looked angrily at Song Ningyu: "master! I''m going down and destroy the boy''s prestige! Let him and my aunt get angry with me!"


    Song Ningyu''s face was slightly heavy: "Lian Qing, you are my personal maid. Pay attention to your words and deeds. Don''t lose your royal style."


    Lianqing immediately accepted the provocative gesture, stood straight and elegant, and said softly to song Ningyu: "Your Majesty, this child dares to despise the royal majesty. I''ll go to earn the royal face for your majesty!"


    Ouyang Huo touched his nose and gave Lian Qing a predictable result: "you are not an opponent."


    Lian Qingqing snorted coldly, raised her chin proudly and took a step forward. Song Ningyu said coldly from behind: "if you lose, don''t die in the challenge arena. I have something important to do for you."


    Lianqing immediately burst into tears. She nodded and ran to the challenge arena without hesitation!


    Gong Zilin sat beside song Ningyu, his sword eyebrows wrinkled: "Madam..."


    "You''re calling the wrong person." song Ningyu gently pulled back the hand held by Gong Zilin, with a cold and indifferent tone.


    Gong Zilin was a little annoyed and kept holding song Ningyu''s hand: "madam, everything I have can forgive you. As long as you promise me to come back to me, we can start over. If you like to stay on Huangdao, I''ll stay on Huangdao with you. If you want to travel around the world, I''ll travel around the world with you..."


    Song Ningyu suddenly slapped Gong Zilin on the challenge arena. The person who suddenly joined suddenly aroused the blood boiling voice of the people!


    Seeing that Gong Zi was on the challenge arena, Lian Qing immediately shouted with both hands: "the little woman has admitted defeat, young master. If you want to win the Golden Toad, the young master is very powerful. You should be careful!"


    Gong Zilin nodded faintly. Mu Su stared at Gong Zilin and gnashed his teeth: "you ungrateful man, you have to bear him even for a person as good as your sister. See if I don''t hurt you today, export evil for your sister!"


    The young man said it in a stereotyped way. In an instant, they pulled out their swords and got out of control between Zhang Tianlei and earth fire.


    Lianqing suddenly raised her hands and shouted to the crowd, "come on, come on, win or lose, bet on the big childe to win one and lose three, and the little childe to win one and lose five!"


    Ouyang Huo took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked at Song Ningyu with sympathy: "are you crazy, your close maid? Or are you short of brains?" in this way, no matter which side wins, she can''t make money.


    Song Ningyu touched her chin, listened to Lianqing''s arrogant cry in the crowd and raised her eyebrows: "there is a possibility that she can win." that is, both lose.


    Is it possible? Ouyang Huo looked at the young man. Although the young man was hiding a strength, he would not win Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin''s 30% power palm is still fresh in his memory.


    Gong Zilin wanted to perform in front of song Ningyu and hold the Golden Toad to her. Maybe she could think of some past events and return to him?

 Chapter 866

    The little boy saw song Ning Yu''s godless eyes with sharp eyes. He hated this man. Now there are other women around him. He''s really angry!


    In this way, both of them were cruel. The big challenge arena nearly 50 meters wide was thrown into a mess by the two people. They fought countless times with a cup of tea. The glittering speed was almost blinding the titanium eyes of the people under the stage!


    It''s a pity that those with little strength are not here! Song Ningyu is blind now. She can only feel the fluctuation of the air flow. She can''t see the moves of these people.


    The two men fought very fast. Their powerful internal forces collided constantly in the air, creating strong sparks. Ouyang Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept the expressionless song Ningyu. Seeing that she was so calm, didn''t she have an idea in her heart long ago?


    Under the last slap, the two people separated and lived on both sides with a bang. The little boy gushed blood. Looking at Song Ningyu, his eyes were full of resentment. They were incompetent and couldn''t even revenge!


    Gong Zilin slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his lips and slowly stood up from the ground. Lian Qing saw her gnashing her teeth and roared, "down! Down!"


    Those who are pressing Gong Zi to win raise their fists one after another. They want to rush up and help them: "stand up. Stand up!"


    The scene was unprecedentedly hot, and the loud voice cut through the night sky, so that the birds perched on the roof fluttered their wings and disappeared into the night.


    Gong Zilin held his knee, gritted his teeth and stood up. He glanced at the boy who fell to the ground and only had a pair of eyes turning. He walked slowly over and asked in a low voice, "what did you say just now?"


    The boy humed coldly and didn''t bother to talk to him again.


    Lianqing lost miserably! When she returned the money, she also sent out the millions of silver notes in her bag, staring at Gong Zilin and gnashing her teeth in anger!


    The host was an old man who was nearly half a hundred years old. Judging from his clothes, he should be a person with great dignity and identity in the imperial city of the northern emperor. He raised the power battle, and the cheers were instantly quiet.


    The old and dignified voice sounded from the challenge arena: "is there anyone else going to compete in the challenge arena?"


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows, and Lian Qing, with a mournful face, helped the teenager to song Ningyu''s side: "master... I lost..."


    "How much did you lose?" well, the tone was very calm.


    Lianqing stretched out five fingers and gestured. Seeing that song Ningyu didn''t respond, she realized that she couldn''t see. She muttered with some guilt: "five... Five million Liang..."


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and said, "you might as well do something."


    The boy sat in Gong Zilin''s original position and looked at Song Ningyu powerlessly. He assured song Ningyu with some difficulty: "sister, don''t worry, I... I will find a way to save you!"


    Since Song Ningyu''s accident, many people have said they would save her. However, she can''t see the light, day or night. All she can see is darkness. Endless darkness seems to have swallowed her.


    She smiled with some relief: "it''s OK. After a long time, she will get used to it."


    Lian Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said to song Ningyu, "I didn''t expect you to stand up at the critical moment. It''s a hard bone."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were silent. The young man stared at the woman who was also sitting in the wheelchair, and took back his eyes with disgust.


    Seeing that no one came to the challenge arena again, the old man was relieved and full of joy. He touched his beard and smiled out of his eyes: "Congratulations, uncle!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a large group of people in red clothes ran out happily under the challenge arena, holding a red wedding dress in their hands. People on one side beat Luo and drums happily.


    "Wait! I just need the Golden Toad. Cough. Besides, I''ve got a wife and I don''t know how to fill a house and take concubines."


    The old man was stunned at first, and then nodded solemnly: "the man is straightforward and has a sense of responsibility. It''s good. I''m the elder of xiguxiao family. This time, I came to the North emperor''s imperial city to recruit relatives with martial arts, and I also asked for an entry-level son-in-law for the Xiao family. You don''t have to panic. As long as you make your wife agree to your son''s wedding, the Xiao family will give your wife the same big room status."


    Well, what you said is not serious, but give you advice!


    The land of the family house of the Xiao nationality is in Xigu. Gong Zilin glanced at the expressionless song Ningyu sitting in the wheelchair behind him. He was unwilling to decide to add another fire!


    "That''s my wife sitting in the wheelchair! The old man can ask my wife if she agrees." suddenly, people all set their eyes on song Ningyu and LAN rou. LAN Rou''s face turned red and stood up with some shame. Nuo Nuo''s tender face shouted to Gong Zilin, "Lin Lang..."


    The soft call attracted all the people present, and the hard heart turned into soft fingers.


    Gong Zilin turned black and looked at Song Ningyu, but saw song Ningyu staring at the challenge arena without expression.


    Gong Zilin bit his teeth and strode to song Ningyu''s body. He asked in a loud voice, "the last thing I want to see is that my wife is unhappy. Now my wife is unhappy. I''m naturally taking a wife and concubine..."


    "Did you recognize the wrong person? I''m not the son''s wife." song Ningyu''s tepid words caused an uproar among the people watching the play below.


    "Wow, what else do you say you don''t want to take a wife and concubine? You''ve already stepped on two boats!"


    "I think this man is still undesirable..."


    "Eat what''s in the bowl and remember what''s in the pot. Three hearts and two uses!"


    "Although the Xiao girl is a little small, she looks very beautiful. She doesn''t feel wronged when she matches this handsome childe..."


    Mu Su covered his stomach and smiled close to song Ningyu and said with a smile: "sister, the little miss of the Xiao family is amazing. She is a little bully in Xigu and is spoiled by the current clan leader of the Xiao family! No one dares to provoke, hahaha, with such a heartless man, I think it''s just right!"


    Lianqing also wanted to laugh, but she didn''t want to laugh when she saw the loss and forced smile on her Majesty''s face. She silently stood beside song Ningyu and tried to keep a low profile.


    The old man was also stunned on the spot by such a toss, but he soon came back to his senses. He smiled at Gong Zilin and said, "don''t worry, young master. If the young lady doesn''t want to marry in the Xiao family, the young master will still be free. You might as well follow me to the Xiao family."


    Xiao, what place is that? In this northern region, the Xiao nationality is equivalent to a small imperial island in the inland. Many treasures emerge in endlessly, and its land is extremely luxurious. It often attracts countless thieves to envy each other, but they dare not steal it.


    Gong Zilin was seriously injured. If no one helped him, he couldn''t go! He covered his chest, looked at Song Ningyu, mumbled at the corners of his lips and said, "madam, are you serious..."

 Chapter 867

    Song Ningyu''s white hands pressed on Gong Zilin''s shoulders, and a powerful internal force passed in madly. Almost for a moment, he recovered more than half of Gong Zilin''s internal injury. Mu Su, who was watching, was not happy. He looked at Song Ningyu powerlessly.


    "Sister, you can help such a heartless man! Just let the bully marry him! Hum, toss him to death!"


    Song Ningyu lightly took back his palm and said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to thank me. From now on, it doesn''t matter who you want to be, whether you want to be a son-in-law or a husband. You and I don''t owe each other. It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    Ouyang Huo pushes song Ningyu''s wheelchair into the crowd. LAN Rou stands in front of the wheelchair and looks a little excited. If song Ningyu leaves, isn''t the location of the big room hers? In the future, when the palace is about to return to the dynasty, isn''t she the queen! The more she thought about it, the more excited she was, but her face was silent.


    LAN Rou pulled Gong Zilin and said softly, "Lin Lang, if you really want to marry, I... Will respect you."


    Gong Zilin pulled LAN Rou into his arms and shouted angrily at Song Ningyu: "song Ningyu! If you had one ten thousandth of her to understand me, it would be nice to have one ten thousandth of her tenderness!"


    Ouyang Huo pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair and stopped slightly. Ouyang Huo narrowed his eyes, turned to Gong Zilin and said with a smile: "mud is always soft, and only treasure has its hard wind. Since you mistook fish eyes for pearls, don''t blame others for not knowing their goods."


    Song Ningyu still had no expression. Only Lian Qing knew that her heart must be bleeding.


    What are the most hurtful words? Nothing is better than comparing you to her.


    These two people clearly said angry words, but they always made her look at people like her. Her heart was almost broken!


    Ouyang Huo pushed song Ningyu into the crowd, and soon there was only a small shadow left, and finally disappeared.


    Song Ningyu hurried back to the courtyard all the way. In the room where he Lianxing smiled, the lights were shining. As soon as he heard the sound of pushing the door outside, he Lianxing smiled, opened the door and nodded to song Ningyu.


    In the room, the Tang clan leader has awakened. He Lianxing smiled and said everything about the Tang clan. At this time, song Ningyu, who is blind and crippled, suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt.


    "It''s the lax housekeeper that causes this disaster to people all over the world! I''m willing to bear all the consequences!" Tang clan''s subject was hoarse and old. It seemed that he had slept for so many years and just woke up. He was a little unable to support himself.


    Song Ningyu shook his head in his wheelchair. "This poison is from the master of poison medicine. It has nothing to do with the Tang clan leader."


    The head of Tang clan was sitting on the big chair. His eyes were getting older and tired. He waved his hand and said helplessly, "the poison doctor has always spoiled the second child, which led to his reckless nature. No wonder he would poison you so hard if you killed the second child."


    Song Ningyu is silent. Maybe the Tang clan leader is right, but song Ningyu believes that the Tang family almost destroyed the four cities on Huangdao. He also knows!


    It''s really Feng Shui turns. The suffering and pain you bring to others will return to you in a very similar way one day.


    Song Ningyu looked up and said, "there are two reasons why I saved you. One is to ask your Majesty the Eastern Emperor. The other is that if we fight against the Tang clan, we must have someone who can live in the Tang clan on our side."


    The Tang clan leader reached out his dry hand and touched the snow-white goatee. There was a trace of satisfaction in his smile: "I heard that the emperor of Huangdao is the most energetic. Now I can see it. I really didn''t disappoint the old man!"


    The room became a little quiet. Lianqing stood next to sample song Ningyu, served her a cup of slightly hot tea and sent it to her hand.


    He Lianxing sat under song Ningyu with a smile and said to the Tang clan leader, "Tang clan has said all kinds of true masters in the past ten years. As for how to decide, it depends on Tang clan." whether the Tang clan will stay or die depends on Tang clan''s decision.


    He shook his head and breathed eagerly. He drank a cup of tea before he slowed down. His tone was very much like that of a dying old man: "unless I don''t want to help, but the old age is running out of time. If you really want to return peace to the world, you might as well go to Xigu and invite the leader of the saint doctor''s pavilion. With the strength of the leader of the saint doctor''s pavilion, your majesty Huangdao may be able to save it."


    The holy doctor''s Pavilion is located on the top of the holy snow mountain in the West. It seems that the Golden Toad was also caught from there.


    Tang clan leader started coughing fiercely when he finished talking, and then one after another. Everyone felt that his heart and lungs were about to crack! Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows, and the holy doctor''s Pavilion... I seem to have heard of it somewhere.


    "In that case, let''s set off overnight." song Ningyu sat in his wheelchair with a trace of anxiety in his calm tone.


    The Tang clan leader slowly took out a jade token and handed it out. He took out his handkerchief, covered his mouth and coughed. He said gently to song Ningyu, "this... Is an old Tang clan order. Whoever gets this order will become the Tang clan leader! Take this order to cough and go to the Saint doctor''s pavilion, and you can see the saint doctor''s Pavilion leader as soon as possible."


    Tang clan leader was about to breathe for a long time when he Lianxing smiled and hurriedly injected several needles into him. He didn''t see any improvement. I think he is also an old man who is dying. If these needles go on, there will be no effect.


    He Lianxing stopped laughing. He took back the silver needle and looked at Song Ningyu: "Your Majesty, go and leave everything here to me."


    The Tang clan leader took a sip of tea and seemed to be trying his best to say something. Song Ningyu sat quietly in his wheelchair and realized his anxiety. He only said faintly, "you don''t have to worry. I''ll wait until you finish."


    The moonlight broke in through the moon screen window. The wind shook the lights in the room. There were mottled spots on the Tangmen leader''s hands. He was about old and frozen on the cold ice bed for so long. Coupled with the poison in his body, he was out of support, which led to his present appearance.


    Lian cleaned her eyes of the big round moon that had reached her childhood. The head of the Tang clan took a sigh of relief. Song Ningyu said a few words and fell down on the chair. He Lianxing smiled, explored the pulse image and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s no big deal. I just woke up suddenly and spent a lot of mental energy to listen to those things. Now I can do it for a while and a half, resulting in an overdraft.


    Song Ningyu, Zhiqing and Ouyang fire rode all the way to Xigu, which is the territory of the little female emperor, eh. Although not yet, Fengwu and Jianhua are mixing there. It is estimated that it will be soon.


    Song Ningyu''s face stiffened slightly when passing the wedding convoy beating gongs and drums. Now, in addition to Gong Zilin who is going to marry the little miss of the Xiao family, who can beat gongs and drums in the middle of the night?


    Lianqing accompanied song Ningyu in the carriage. For a moment, the position of coachman fell into Ouyang Huo''s hands!

 Chapter 868

    He drove smoothly enough, and there were not many bumps along the way. Song Ningyu still suffered such fatigue.


    Gong zilinzheng was tied to the carriage with a gloomy face. He sat at the window and looked gloomy. When he saw Lian Qing blowing open the window, his eyes suddenly brightened. He was a Tang emperor. He was drugged and tied to get married. It was a great humiliation of the royal family!


    Lianqing naturally won''t tell song Ningyu about Gong Zilin''s marriage. She deliberately shouted to song Ningyu, "the wedding car next door is the one the childe wants to marry to the Xiao family."


    Gong Zilin listened to song Ningyu for a long time, but he didn''t see what song Ningyu said. He gritted his teeth and lay in the carriage. The old man sitting on the side touched the black-and-white beard on his chest, laughing with dignity and joy.


    "This is a rope made of thousand year Python skin. If it moves, it will only be more and more tight. The soft tendons in the childe''s body are scattered. It''s better to be safe."


    "I''d like to get married! Untie me." Gong Zilin was calm and gnashing his teeth.


    The two carriages were no more than two meters apart. Song Ningyu heard what Gong Zilin said. She was a little surprised. Where did the man she saw as a backing go?


    The old man seemed hesitant. He looked at Gong Zilin and smiled: "don''t want to escape, young master. As I know, people in the Tang clan are chasing young master everywhere. If you want to join our Xiao family, you will be safe."


    On Gong Zilin''s gloomy face, there was a strong murderous spirit: "I always mean what I say! Untie, antidote!" it was something that belonged to the superior for many years. The old man was stunned by the powerful deterrent. He soon became more divine and laughed more and more strongly.


    "Since you say so, I can trust you!" he pointed out. The python skin loosened from Gong Zilin''s body and a pill bounced into his mouth. Gong Zilin only felt that his strength was returning bit by bit.


    The elder of the Xiao family was not afraid that he would run away. He just sat in the carriage and looked at him with a smile. His tone was as calm as looking at his own child: "don''t worry, your lovely lady is in the carriage behind. Someone will not treat her badly if she is served."


    Gong Zilin had a black face: "that''s not my wife! There''s only one wife!"


    The elder of Xiao nationality touched his beard, looked at Gong Zilin suspiciously, and said calmly: "although the girl in the wheelchair is lame and blind, her strength can not be underestimated. If compared with you, she will win you..."


    Lame... Blind? What is he talking about?


    Gong Zilin''s heart was in a flash of panic. He seemed to find something between lightning and flint. No wonder she was always in a wheelchair and someone had to hold her in and out. No wonder she had to be handed over to others to eat recently


    It''s his fault that he didn''t even see such a simple problem! It turned out that he was the unqualified one!


    He muttered with trembling lips and his eyes looked at the old man in front of him, as if he couldn''t believe it: "you said she... Lame and blind? How could it be?"


    The carriage ran fast and stopped at a post station. Song Ningyu was a little tired. Ouyang stopped the carriage, glanced at the green bamboo Inn, got into the carriage and tried to hold song Ningyu out, but someone had squeezed into the carriage first. His eyes were red and looked at Song Ningyu.


    When he reached out and shook in front of song Ningyu, Lianqing didn''t make any more noise. She knew that Gong Zilin might have guessed everything.


    Ouyang Huo was silent for a while, got out of the carriage and took the wheelchair out of the back car. Gong Zilin gently held her and put her on the wheelchair as carefully as a treasure.


    Song Ningyu thought it was Ouyang Huo. She raised a faint smile and joked, "if you hold it so light, I should fall down if I move a little."


    Gong Zilin sobbed and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say anything. He looked at the silly woman who had borne everything alone in front of him. He was in pain. He believed it. He really thought she had something to do with Ouyang Huo. He even compared song Ningyu with the woman who only pretended to be soft and weak all day!


    That woman can''t even compare with one of her hair!


    Ouyang Huo said something before Gong Zilin, with a smile in his tone: "no wonder I''m light. You''re as thin as bean sprouts. I''m afraid you''ll be gone if you''re heavy."


    Gong Zilin pushed her wheelchair and walked steadily towards the green bamboo post house. The waiter was busy inside. His figure flashed around like flying. Seeing so many people coming at the door, he suddenly smiled at the sun and flashed Lian Qing. He just felt a twinkle!


    "Oh, my guest, please come in. Would you like to know whether you are top or stay?"


    Lian Qing looked at Gong Zilin and said lightly, "my home... The master has been busy all day and is very tired. Waiter, give me three good guest rooms."


    Song Ningyu said suspiciously, "two is enough. Why three?"


    Gong Zilin was delighted, but song Ningyu said, "do you want to sleep alone and enjoy the taste of freedom?"


    The waiter looked at the four Inns strangely, stared at them and asked them upstairs. Gong Zilin picked up song Ningyu. As the waiter went upstairs, there were only two floors here. Although it was a little smaller, it was extremely simple and elegant. It would be reasonable to say that it was the upper room here.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into the room and put her carefully on the bed. Song Ningyu frowned slightly: "I''m a little hungry. Please put me in a wheelchair."


    Ouyang fire stood aside and spit out two words: "no harm."


    Song Ningyu was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why. He always felt that this breath was not from Ouyang fire. Ouyang fire''s breath was as warm as fire, rather than a faint, slightly cold smell of Begonia flowers.


    Lianqing hurried to round up the scene: "well, the maid has asked the waiter to send food. You''d better eat something and go to sleep."


    Gong Zilin pursed his thin lips and said nothing, but his eyes were red. He looked at Song Ningyu sitting at the table and stretched out his hand to explore the chopsticks. Sometimes he would lie on the wrong place, sometimes on his nose, sometimes on his chin, so that his delicate face was full of rice grains.


    It should have been funny, but Gong Zilin felt very sad. He was surrounded by a deep love. He even felt distressed to breathe.


    Ouyang Huo looked at Song Ningyu, yawned and said in a caring soft voice, "you eat and have a good rest, I''ll be next door. If you have something, just shout."


    One side of Gong Zilin took some vegetables for her. Song Ningyu lay down in his mouth, frowned slightly and said, "Lianqing, why do you always bring balsam pear to me?"


    Lian Qing patted Gong Zilin''s hand and apologized to song Ningyu with some anger: "ah, I just saw a good-looking man walking past the window. I''ll clip it again."

 Chapter 869

    Song Ningyu put down his chopsticks and rubbed his eyebrows: "I don''t want to eat. My legs hurt. You''ll rub them for me later."


    Lianqing looks at Gong Zilin and pushes song Ningyu to the inner room. Because it''s getting brighter, song Ningyu doesn''t take a bath. Song Ningyu lies in bed and hears footsteps in the living room. Song Ningyu is a little vigilant and pats Lianqing''s hand.


    "Is there anyone else in the living room?"


    Lian Qing was startled, turned her head and saw Gong Zilin standing at the door of the dawn. A pair of proud Phoenix eyes became misty.


    "Ah, no... no one. Your majesty, this is a small post station. People come and go. Your majesty, don''t worry. I''m here with you."


    Gong Zilin clenched his fists tightly. He walked to song Ningyu''s bed with very light steps and took Lianqing''s action of rubbing her legs for her.


    Song Ningyu slept slowly under Gong Zi''s temporary light and heavy movements. She did not sleep soundly. She occasionally stretched out her hand, and the silver needle in her hand glowed with a cold light in the bright room.


    Lianqing dragged Gong Zi to the outside. She decided not to hide it anymore. Everything was dragged out. In order to save Gong Zilin, she knelt down, kowtowed to the poison doctor and saved him in a low voice. She was poisoned, lost her son, crippled legs and blind. One by one, Lianqing said that she was holding back a Wang of tears.


    Gongzi linben thought song Ningyu didn''t care about him. In fact, song Ningyu didn''t care. She just loved him silently in her way. This is a silent and huge love.


    Lianqing suddenly kicked Gong Zilin and was so angry that she gnashed her teeth: "Hello, Duanduan, you saved a woman and said that! Don''t you mean to block your majesty!"


    Gong Zilin swept Lian Qing''s eyes and suddenly said, "someone can save her!"


    Lian Qing was stunned, and her tone was a little low: "the Tang clan leader said that the pavilion leader of the holy medicine Pavilion might be able to save her, but it''s not sure, so we''re going to find the pavilion leader of the holy medicine Pavilion, young master. Your Majesty''s heart is also sad, but she always has a set of words and a set of heart. It doesn''t matter to be tough to your majesty."


    Song Ningyu''s temperament is strong. In addition, she is now the emperor of Huangdao and has full noble pride, which is even worse. No one can trample on any of her emotions and feelings!


    Gong Zilin shook his head and sighed: "the holy doctor''s Pavilion is quite close to the Xiao family. Don''t tell her I know this. Since she doesn''t want me to know, I''ll take it as if I don''t know."


    Lian Qingdun was so angry that she turned around and went back to the inside and closed the door carefully.


    She''s so angry! Why is everyone so stubborn!


    Gong Zilin stood at the door and looked at the closed door. He was silent for a long time. The people who got up in the post station looked at the people standing at the door and thought they had been driven out by their daughter-in-law, so they came to persuade them one after another. Gong Zilin was red eyed and ignored everyone. Those people talked a lot. They felt that they were singing a single spring. They felt boring and busy.


    The old man came out from the opposite room and saw Gong Zilin standing in a daze at the opposite door. He came forward and patted him on the shoulder. He was earnest and sincere: "when you have a heavy task, do something and don''t do something, don''t worry. If you go to the Xiao family this time, even if you don''t want to marry a young lady, you won''t return empty handed."


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were a little confused. His voice was a little hoarse and asked the elder of the Xiao family, "how can you find the master of the holy doctor''s cabinet?"


    The old man shook his head and sighed: "based on the old man''s understanding of the master of the holy doctor''s cabinet, this man is changeable, comes and goes without a trace, and it''s difficult to find him. If you have to see him, it''s not... There''s no way."


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly bright: "what way?"


    "If you marry a young lady, you will be there at that time based on the relationship between the master of the saint doctor''s cabinet and the patriarch."


    Gong Zilin''s light went out again: "is there any other way?"


    The old man walked downstairs with a crutch and said with a smile, "if you get the double perfection method in the world, you will not lose the Tathagata and Qing. There are so many double perfection methods in the world. Think about it yourself. The Xiao people never force people to be difficult. If you don''t want to, the Xiao people will not force you."


    Gong Zilin''s face was slightly heavy. He bit his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll go!"


    This pro, he must succeed!


    When song Ningyu woke up again, the sky had sunk slightly, so song Ningyu rested in the inn for another night.


    As she sat in the living room eating, she heard a crackling sound outside the door, mixed with the little girl''s crisp scolding.


    Bang, there was another sound of a plate smashing. Song Ningyu was eating calmly. Lian Qing on one side scanned her eyes with great anxiety. Expressionless song Ningyu put down her chopsticks and patted the table. She stood up angrily. "I''ll go and see what''s going on!"


    When Lian Qing went, the noise was even worse below!


    Song Ningyu put down his chopsticks and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Ouyang Huo looked at Song Ningyu with a smile in his eyebrows. His tone was too gentle to say: "it''s bothering you? Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Song Ningyu nodded. Ouyang Huo put down his chopsticks and pushed the people out. Song Ningyu lived at the railing on the second floor and looked down from a commanding position. Just sitting there, the momentum of his body would be more than ten thousand people.


    The little girl below was stunned. She looked at Ouyang Huo, and her eyes were shining. She dragged the two girls next to her who were dressed in black and white. They looked very beautiful and announced in a crisp voice: "I''m going to marry him!"


    The crowd looked at the man behind song Ningyu. He was handsome and looked like a dragon and a phoenix among people. The two handmaids looked at each other and nodded.


    The woman in black respectfully said to the little girl dressed in pink, tender and luxurious: "childe Yushu Linfeng, it''s really the posture of heaven and man, miss''s eyes..."


    The little girl kicked the girl in black and said angrily, "what do you know? I''m talking about the one in the wheelchair. Miss Ben must marry him!"


    Everyone''s chin fell to the ground. The childe in the wheelchair had a delicate face and a touch of natural noble spirit. He was born from the inside, calm and modest in clothes. It''s just a pity. This is a lame man. Everyone knows that he is the dignified childe in the back. Good!


    Suddenly, a large crowd of people, all three thick and five strong, with a machete in their hands, roared at the store with a thick voice: "robbery! Hand over the valuable things!"


    Song Ningyu''s lips evoked a sneer of unknown meaning: "I haven''t touched my hand for a long time since I was blind. Don''t interfere this time."


    The man behind him nodded with a spoiled smile: "well, it''s up to you. I missed. There''s not only him, but also Gong Zilin in the dark. He added in silence.


    The little girl downstairs, whether you robbed or not, raised her hand and smashed the wine bowl on the table on the ground, angrily scolding in a waxy voice.

 Chapter 870

    "You are so brave that you dare to hit my aunt on the head! Little black and little white, give it to me! My aunt asked them to kneel down and lick the wine on the ground!"


    Those who laughed at the little girl were silent and shrank into a ball, even carefully.


    A group of old men, facing the two little girls, Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows, slightly bent his fingertips, and bounced two stones towards the two girls. Suddenly, the two women who exuded fierce murderous spirit had no action, shook twice and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The strong man was stunned at first, and then looked around with vigilance. There was no suspicious person. The thick boss touched his chin and muttered to himself, "isn''t it because I was so handsome and extraordinary? These two little women fell under my pants as soon as they saw me?"


    Behind him, there was a large area of people who had to sneak and pat their horses. They answered: "yes, yes, look at these two little women. They are really good!"


    "Hey, don''t mention that the little girl is twelve or thirteen years old. She is really born well. It''s rare to see such a young girl!"


    Those people suddenly fell on the little girl with wolf like light in their eyes. The little girl had always been spoiled and was immediately frightened.


    "Hey, boss, look at this dress. It may be a child of a rich family. If we mess with something we shouldn''t mess with..."


    The little girl straightened her chest and kicked the black-and-white Shuangshu who had fallen to the ground. She angrily shouted in a tender voice: "get out of here, miss. What a waste! Get out!"


    The little black girl and the little white girl didn''t move at all. They closed their eyes like a dead man.


    The little girl glanced around, and those people hid far away. She bit her teeth and scolded the bandit leader opposite: "I''m the little miss of Xiao nationality! How dare you come to rob Miss Ben!"


    The ten bandits were stunned. They looked at the little girl and hesitated.


    "Boss, maybe this girl is really the little miss of the Xiao nationality."


    "Who can believe it? A little girl dressed in rich clothes should call herself a little miss. Don''t you see how many little girls we caught before and say that she is a little miss of Xiao nationality? You still want to cheat us this time? There''s no door!"


    After such a discussion, people suddenly felt that this man could not be a little miss.


    The bandit leader kicked the table beside the little girl to pieces with a smiling foot and shouted in a rough voice, "you want to cheat me? Dream! I tell you, the Xiao family is busy giving the little girl a wedding. How can I take care of you!"


    The little girl was stunned and spit on the bandit leader''s face. The bandit leader had several scars on his face. Together, it was just like an evil ghost outside. It was shocking. The little girl tightly held the top silk handkerchief in her hand, bit her teeth and said angrily, "bitch, my eldest brother will not let you go!"


    The little girl suddenly looked at Song Ningyu, waved to her and said in a loud voice: "brother Jun, who is sitting in a wheelchair upstairs, as long as you save me, I will let brother cure your leg! My brother is a brother who knows the holy doctor in the holy doctor Pavilion..."


    "There''s so much nonsense! Brothers, work!" the bandit leader slapped the little girl hard. The big slap was as big as the little girl''s face. Ouyang''s fiery eyebrow slightly twisted. Suddenly he jumped down from the upstairs and appeared in front of the bandit leader for a moment. One hand tightly clasped the bandit leader''s big hand.


    The strength gradually increased, and the bandit leader was shocked. The machete in his hand cut at Ouyang Huo. Ouyang Huo grabbed the little girl and threw the person upstairs. Half of the time, she lost her strength. The little girl was about to fall from the second floor. A water sleeve flew out of song Ningyu''s sleeve, tied her waist, and pulled the person up to the second floor.


    The little girl''s eyes were shining. She stood behind song Ningyu and looked at Lian Qing who was wandering among a group of bandits. Her eyes were full of worship. Song Ningyu held several silver needles at her fingertips. She slowly took the silver needles back.


    The little girl looked at Song Ningyu with adoration on her face, and her tone was full of the smell of command.


    She can only stand tall enough for song Ningyu''s wheelchair! She stood by song Ningyu''s ear and said in a clear voice, "I''m going to marry you!"


    Song Ningyu sat in a wheelchair, smiled at her and said, "marry me? I''m blind."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can let brother Shengyi cure you."


    "My leg is lame..." song Ningyu''s smile became thicker.


    "I know brother Shengyi very well. If you are my husband, brother Shengyi will save you. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Ningyu''s smile was slightly stiff. People at the bottom applauded and thanked song Ningyu. The shopkeeper invited song Ningyu, Lian Qing and Ouyang Huo downstairs to serve good wine and meat.


    These ten bandits have always come here to rob recently, and their business has lost more than half a year. Now it''s not easy for a big man to come to the town. His heart is more enthusiastic than burning three fires!


    Those people toast song Ningyu and others one after another. Song Ningyu has a cold face. Few people dare to look for her. They mostly look for Lianqing, or Ouyang Huo. The little girl sits beside song Ningyu with a sad face and sighs.


    Song Ningyu put down her chopsticks and looked at the little girl with a half smile: "what''s nianhuan sighing gently?"


    "Alas, if you marry me, I won''t sigh. Otherwise, I can marry you. Anyway, the Xiao family has no place for me! That''s why the eldest brother wants to find someone to cover me. Brother, marry me. The Xiao family will be yours in the future, but you can''t marry a wife, take concubines or transfer to the flower building."


    Ouyang Huo holds chopsticks and has a black face: "who taught you these things?"


    Eating peanuts, the little girl proudly raised her chin and hummed, "naturally I learned it myself! Even the emperor and teacher praised me for my intelligence."


    Ouyang Huo nodded. She was really smart. If she couldn''t win, she knew how to find help and who could help her. She didn''t care about people and didn''t stick to small sections.


    The little girl hugged song Ningyu''s neck and kissed song Ningyu''s white and delicate side face, and giggled: "brother, you''re so sweet! Anyway, I must marry you. Where''s your family? I''ll let these two waste people go back and report to my brother so that they can go to your house for the bride price."


    Everyone was silent and bleeding in their hearts. A little girl was more capable than them. It was amazing that she didn''t talk and died!


    "You can''t marry her!" Gong Zilin came to song Ningyu in a gust of wind, picked up the little girl and threw it aside.


    The two newly recovered black-and-white maidservants looked warily at Gong Zilin.

 Chapter 871

    Song Ningyu''s action of drinking tea was slight, and her hand shook imperceptibly: "what are you doing here?"


    Gong Zilin pushed the little girl aside and suddenly stretched out his hand to wipe song Ningyu''s face. His eyes were so gloomy that they seemed to swallow life and stared at the little girl.


    The little girl stared at the eyes that could tear her alive and said to song Ningyu in a crisp voice: "husband! Who is this man! She dares to rob the position of my girl''s wife!"


    Husband... Cough, husband? Those people who are eating with their heads down almost spit out a mouthful of rice. It''s estimated that they haven''t spoken ten words. They can''t know a cup of tea. The little girl called someone else''s husband? Is it too easy to cheat?


    When Gong Zi was about to break song Ningyu''s face, he gnawed at the pale lip. The scale was so large that everyone''s face turned red. But, brother song, not everyone can flirt. Song Ningyu slowly raised his hand and boom!


    With a slap, the young man who was born with an evil spirit was blown out. The outline of flying out was printed on the wall of the wooden house. The posture was amazing!


    Song Ningyu''s face was slightly red, wiped his slightly red lips, and said coldly, "if he gets closer, he doesn''t have to be merciful."


    Lian Qingku nodded with a face: "yes." the problem is that she can''t fight! Ouyang Huo, who is half useless next to him, can''t beat it!


    Gong Zilin ran from the outside with a black face. The luxurious dark robe was cut several holes and stained with bamboo leaves. They looked along the hole. The bamboo forest was at least hundreds of meters away from here


    So the eyes looked at the nose and the heart, and they saw nothing.


    Gong Zilin sat down in front of song Ningyu, coughed twice, scanned his eyes, and sat back next to song Ningyu. His face was a little gloomy: "she is my mother. We were married, so you can''t marry her!"


    The little girl said, "are you gong Zilin?"


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrow: "exactly."


    Gong Zilin is the most beautiful person in this group. His figure, face and strength ignore his slim but ragged clothes. The childe is still very attractive


    "So you are my husband! Hahaha, I''ll go back and ask my brother if I can marry both of them, so you don''t have to separate." the little girl smiled naively. Her smile was like a newborn Daisy, so bright that she almost blinded Gong Zilin''s titanium eyes!


    Everyone was silent.


    Girl, are you paying attention to the wrong object! It''s a married couple. It has nothing to do with you.


    Besides, this childe... These two CHILDES?


    For the little girl''s divine logic, Gong Zilin is willing to bow down


    "I was wrong before. Madam, don''t be angry with me. If you look at me unhappily, give me more slaps! I can stand it!" Gong Zilin shook to song Ningyu again and smiled so much that the little girl almost changed her mind and wanted to marry him directly!


    Gong Zilin threw the girl into Ouyang Huo''s arms and sat beside song Ningyu.


    Bang, another slap. The crowd sitting on the wall eating gathered behind song Ningyu.


    This young master is blind. Don''t hurt the innocent!


    The little girl looked at Song Ningyu''s thunderclap, and her eyes were full of love. She came to song Ningyu''s side and smiled more Jiao than Hua: "brother, marry me. What''s good about that kind of man? He can''t give you children. I can. When I grow up, I''ll give you a bunch of children. We''ll play together."


    "..." song Ningyu died in glorious battle because his opponent was too strong.


    "In fact, I''m a woman." song Ningyu held it for a long time and threw out such a sentence. The little girl was stunned for a long time, and then smiled more than a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "Really?" after saying that, one hand had probed towards song Ningyu''s chest. The little fat hand rubbed song Ningyu''s chest, rubbed it again, and then kneaded it. Gong Zilin stood beside the little girl, with a dark face, unexpectedly! Dare! Touch his lady''s... Chest!


    The little girl looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously: "shouldn''t my sister have breasts like me? But you have nothing. It''s even than the table..."


    Yu Guang sweeps over here. The waiter is cleaning up the mess on the ground. Gong Zilin stares at him. He immediately flies seven souls, throws down his broom, turns around and runs away like a ghost.


    "Do you have such a thing as a chest? Go away with the child!" Gong Zilin pulled out the hand still on song Ningyu''s chest and threw it into Ouyang Huo''s arms with a black face and disdain.


    The little girl struggled to stand up from Ouyang Huo''s arms. She hummed coldly: "I can ask brother Yisheng to cure her eyes and legs. What can you do? It''s useless at all, and she has the cheek to stand beside her!"


    "Little girl, who taught you these?"


    The little girl stood at the table, stared at Gong Zilin condescensively, crossed her waist and tooted a face. Love''s face hummed coldly: "I myself, oh no, this is what my eldest brother said. The two sides fight, and the winner wins."


    It''s perfect! Gong Zilin''s heart was hit hard. He hummed coldly, "stay away from my wife."


    The little girl picked up a bowl of tofu soup on the table and poured it down on Gong Zilin''s head. The two pieces of tofu hung on Gong Zilin''s head. There were several pieces of green onions on his flower like face. The soup was dripping along his slightly sharp chin.


    Gong Zilin immediately sank. The waiter on one side was afraid that the Xiao girl would be beaten to death by Gong Zilin. The shopkeeper kicked the waiter out.


    The waiter stood beside Gong Zilin with a smile and his legs shook uncoordinated: "that... That... Father-in-law... Son, I prepared... Some water for the son, son..."


    Gong Zilin stood up and gave a warning glance at the restless little girl. Gong Zilin was very tired of the girl''s combat effectiveness. Song Ningyu finally understood why Mu Su would say that she was a bully. If she dared to provoke her again, she would be tired of living!


    Seeing that Gong Zilin left with a calm face, song Ningyu knocked on the wheelchair and said to Lian Qingshen, "let''s leave quickly."


    The little girl threw herself into song Ningyu''s wheelchair, held her slender waist and was stunned. Then she sat up from her arms and pinched her waist. Her lovely head immediately drooped down.


    The little girl pointed to the eight horses on one side, the big and luxurious carriage, and offered a treasure to song Ningyu with a smile: "brother, take my carriage. I''ll take you to the Xiao family. It''s more beautiful in the Xiao family than these broken places here."

 Chapter 872

    Seeing song Ningyu nodding, Lianqing immediately turned around. Ouyang fire took the little girl into the carriage. He picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the little girl was not tall and heavy! The disdainful look deeply hurt the little girl''s heart. She sat in the carriage and hummed.


    "What was that look in your eyes! Xiao Hei, is this girl fat?"


    The girl in black looked at her little master from beginning to end and shook her head: "miss is born with pearls and jade, beautiful and lovely. How can she be fat."


    The little girl kicked the girl in black, gnashing her teeth and tooting a face: "you''re a pig round! Hum, your name will be called pig round in the future!"


    "..." Miss Zhuyuan silently withdrew from the carriage with a completely injured glass heart.


    Ouyang Huo couldn''t help laughing. He pinched the round and lovely face of the Little Miss Xiao, and felt more and more reluctant to put it down.


    The little miss of Xiao nationality proudly hummed: "my miss''s name is Xiao Bao, and my eldest brother calls me baby. You can also call me miss! Hey, by the way, what''s your name, brother?"


    Xiao Baobao is still unwilling to accept a man without chest as his sister, so he still matches his brother.


    Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows: "song Ningyu."


    "Oh, brother, your last name is free. Did your mother give you to your father, so your last name is free?" the little girl has low culture and thinks a lot.


    Ouyang Huo pinched her face and said with a smile, "it''s not a gift, it''s song. Come on, I''ll write it to you." he picked up the little girl''s fat little hand. Well, the palm of the hand is meat, so he felt it very much.


    Xiao Baobao and Ouyang Huo began to ponder the astronomical, geographical, cultural market and even commercial governance. Song Ningyu ergenzi was finally clean for a moment. They were very grateful to Ouyang Huo.


    The carriage stopped fiercely outside. Song Ningyu felt a strong murderous spirit. Listening to the footsteps, ten, twenty, thirty... Seems to be increasing!


    Seeing song Ningyu, Lianqing became vigilant and followed the ring. Outside, black-and-white Shuangshu took out his sword and got off the carriage.


    The little girl looked suspiciously at the suddenly quiet carriage and looked at Ouyang Huo suspiciously: "brother Ouyang, why doesn''t the carriage leave? We should go back quickly, otherwise, the eldest brother will soon marry the man surnamed Gong to me. He has such a bad temper that I don''t want to marry him."


    Ouyang Huo helped his forehead, rubbed his round face and said helplessly, "little girl, you still have to learn a lot. It''s too early to talk about marriage now?"


    Xiao Baobao lowered her eyes, poked her fingers and stopped talking. Her eyes were red, and her tears fell down with a click. Her hot tears hit Ouyang fire''s Bronze palm with a thin cocoon. He panicked for a moment.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. If you don''t want to say, I won''t ask you."


    Xiao Baobao burst into tears and smiled. She said, "brother said, who doesn''t let me cry is the one who loves me most. Let me follow him in the future. It turns out that the person brother asked me to wait is you?"


    Ouyang Huo suddenly blackened his face. Although he thought the little girl was really interesting, he didn''t plan to take care of her!


    Song Ningyu had already figured out the man when they spoke.


    "Fifty two people. Tang clan is really willing to pay for it!"


    Lianqing was surprised. The little girl pulled Ouyang Huo''s skirt and wiped her nose. She took a breath and smiled: "there are so many mechanisms in this carriage, I don''t believe they have the ability to kill you! Wait!"


    The little girl pressed several times in the carriage, and the black-and-white double special figure outside the carriage flashed into the carriage.


    The carriage closed around like an iron wall. Ouyang Huo raised his hand and knocked. There were countless arrows shooting towards the position of the carriage. The weapons collided and made a clear and sharp sound. The little girl stretched out her fat hand and knocked on the wall, and a wrench hung down from the top of the carriage.


    Ouyang Huo looked at the car in surprise and murmured, "isn''t this... The mechanism carriage of the public loser thousands of years ago? It is said that it can be attacked and guarded in this carriage, the body is unbreakable and can''t be worn."


    Xiao Baobao nodded heavily and pressed the wrench with a smile. The people in black surrounded the carriage felt bad for a moment. They didn''t even have time to retreat. The mechanism in Xiao Baobao''s hand was pulled off fiercely, and countless exquisite arrows rushed out of the carriage with a strong impulse.


    About half a cup of tea, when Xiao Baobao opened the carriage again, there were fifty-three bodies lying about thirty outside the carriage, and about all the rest ran away.


    Xiao Baobao glanced: "elder brother said that if you are bullied, you will get it back! Brother song Mingming said just now that there are 53, there are only more than 30 people left, hum!"


    Black and white Shuangshu drove the carriage again and headed for the Xiao nationality in Xigu imperial city. Two green bamboos stood on the road. The breeze shook and formed a flickering mottled reflection in the sun.


    Ouyang Huo was a little surprised at the beginning. Now I think it''s about the same. Where is the Xiao nationality? It''s not too much to say that the Xiao people are piled up with human remains. However, a 12-year-old child is not afraid of corpses. What kind of change is that?


    Xiao Baobao doesn''t care. She eats the cake Xiaobai prepared for her. She swings her legs, heads sideways and looks at Ouyang Huo with a smile: "The elder brother said that treasure is very important and precious, so he named me Xiao Baobao. Ah, by the way, the elder brother also repaired a baby tomb for me. I went to see it. It''s beautiful. It''s made of precious stones and glittering. Brother song and brother Ouyang, go back and I''ll show you."


    Ouyang Huo''s eyes were a little complicated when he saw Xiao Baobao again. Song Ningyu slowly extended his hand to Xiao Baobao and said lightly, "I''ll show you the pulse image."


    Xiao Baobao grabbed a snack in one hand and her cheeks were full. She shook her head and swallowed the cake. She drank the tea in a cup handed over by Ouyang fire. After taking a slow breath, she said slowly, "no, big brother said, girls can''t show others their pulse images."


    Xiao Kun, the man song Ningyu once met, once held an umbrella for her and asked her if she had a family, the childe with strange behavior


    Song Ningyu withdrew her hand, but her eyes became more and more confused. According to Xiao Baobao''s personality, men and women are nothing in her eyes. Her personality is bright and clear, so she can only say whether they look good or not.


    Lian Qing refilled the tea cup for Ouyang Huo, slightly frowned and whispered, "those people will not give up. I''m afraid they will be worse next time."


    Xiao Baobao raised his chin and smiled. "What are you afraid of? Big brother said that there are 120 mechanisms in it. Although I only know three, it''s enough for them to go."


    Ouyang Huo helped his forehead: "I can''t afford to go."


    Xiao Baobao raised his chin carelessly: "it doesn''t mean the same."

 Chapter 873

    The broad sunshine came in through the window. After noon, the sun began to sink in the West. Song Congyu couldn''t see it, but she could also feel the slight change of the sunshine. She found that a person''s eyes were blind. On the contrary, her hearing and feeling would be improved several times. She could even hear keenly that there was a horse coming after her.


    The horse was getting closer and closer, and then song Ningyu could see the cry.


    "Madam, wait for your husband! Madam!"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black. Lian Qing looked at Song Ningyu: "Your Majesty, it seems that someone is calling you."


    The little girl held a piece of glutinous rice cake in one hand, looked at Lianqing and said with a smile: "you must have heard wrong, Xiaohei Xiaobai, hurry up. We should go home earlier."


    The two people sitting outside the carriage answered. The speed of the carriage increased by more than one speed. The horse like a mule was far behind. Song Ningyu sat in the carriage, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The little girl handed a piece of cake to song Ningyu''s mouth. The soft, waxy and slightly fragrant taste startled song Ningyu.


    Xiao Baobao smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "brother song, this is my favorite snack. When I''m afraid, I like to eat when I''m in a bad mood. This is delicious."


    Song Ningyu took something from Xiao Baobao''s soft waxy hand, opened her mouth and bit. In Xiao Baobao''s expectant voice, song Ningyu nodded faintly.


    Ouyang Huo asked with a smile, "what are you afraid of now? Or are you in a bad mood?"


    "I''m happy. I''m going to marry brother song. Hee hee, I have to give birth to many children for brother song, so we can play together." Xiao Baobao''s mind says that simplicity seems not simple, but he is very simple and frank when he says he has a plan. Ouyang is uncertain about this temperament.


    Lian Qing couldn''t help but look pale and reminded: "my majesty is really a woman! Miss Xiao, you should marry a virtuous person or another one."


    Xiao Baobao tilted his head, pondered for a while, and said solemnly, "I don''t like the virtuous boy. He''s too cowardly. He looks like a zongzi. He''s far worse than brother song. I''m going to marry brother song!"


    ... Lianqing finally realized what it is called Chicken talking with duck.


    Perhaps your Majesty was like this when he was in the court. He clearly said the same thing, but in the end he meant two things.


    The carriage bumped all the way, Xiao Baobao didn''t cry bitterly, the night sank, and the sunset pulled out a golden mottled light on the slightly cold long road.


    Eight snow-white BMWs stopped at a lake with their noble heads held high. Now it''s half gone in spring. The night is no longer as cold as before, and there are more insects.


    Song Ningyu sits in a wheelchair. Lian Qing stops her wheelchair beside the lake. Whenever the breeze strikes, the silver ripples on the lake can be seen layer by layer in the moonlight.


    The little girl was listening to ouyanghuo''s lecture on how to bake delicious game with the two men. Lianqing handed a cup of tea to song Ningyu''s hand and asked softly, "Your Majesty thinks that Xiao Baobao is really trustworthy?"


    Song Ningyu was silent and drank tea silently. However, after a while, the man riding a mule finally rushed to song Ningyu''s side. He ran all over with sweat and had a smell of horse sweat. It was so strong that song Ningyu almost kicked him down the lake!


    Gong Zilin''s face was slightly black, and he sat a little far away from Song Ningyu with a wronged face. The wind was blowing in the direction of Gong Zilin, so song Ningyu didn''t smell the sweat on Gong Zilin.


    "Madam, why did you leave without me? When I ran out to find you, I even wore the wrong clothes!" Gong Zilin''s sad voice sounded aside.


    Lian Qing held back her smile and whispered, "should the childe put on the wrong clothes now?"


    Gong Zilin snorted coldly, "don''t wear it properly! Anyway, my wife still has to run for a while, so I won''t wash it. Run, my wife, and I''ll chase after you."


    Song Ningyu knew that Gong Zilin knew about her, but he didn''t ask, so she didn''t say. The two seemed to have a tacit understanding about this matter.


    The smell of roast chicken came from a little distance. Gong Zilin growled twice. He looked at the expressionless song Ningyu with some embarrassment and coughed twice.


    Gong Zilin sat there and didn''t go. Song Ningyu said, "I want to eat roast chicken. Go and bake me two roast chickens."


    Gong Zilin immediately ran into the thick bamboo forest as if he had picked up a treasure. Ouyang Huo picked his eyebrows for Gong Zilin, who ran away like a gust of wind.


    Ouyang Huo asked song Ningyu a little funny, "are you a good wife? I think Tang Huang has been pressed by you in his life and can''t turn over."


    Ouyang Huo handed her a chicken leg. Song Ningyu shook his head, and a warm smile appeared on his lips: "he beat me a pheasant, you eat."


    Lian Qing grabbed Ouyang Huo''s drumstick and said with a smile, "my majesty, spring is coming back now!"


    Ouyang''s fire threw a clear glance at Lian Qing. Xiao Baobao in the distance called Ouyang''s brother sweetly with a crisp and pleasant voice. Ouyang Huo strode away from the lake.


    Eating the roasted golden and fragrant chicken leg, Lianqing murmured, "a brother Ouyang ran over in such a hurry. Tut, I don''t know. I thought he was going to meet his wife! Look at his hurry!"


    Song Ningyu was stunned and looked at Lian Qing differently: "the baby is only 13 years old, and Ouyang Huo is almost 28. The difference between the two is at least 10... 15 years old. Can Ouyang be her father!"


    Lian Qing nibbled at the chicken leg and said, "what''s the matter? Childe Ouyang can raise it first and eat it when it''s cooked. There are often concubines in the back palace who are much smaller than the emperor."


    "It seems so." these two people don''t know who stayed with whom for a long time. Now they think... Tut tut.


    Ouyang Huo, who was feeding Xiao Baobao chicken, listened to the sound as if there were no sound. He slightly hooked the corners of his lips and raised it first. It was a good idea. He looked down at Xiao Baobao and saw that Xiao Baobao was fed with oil. A pair of big black grape eyes were staring at him blankly. Ouyang Huo rubbed oil on his face without trace.


    Gong Zilin''s speed was very fast. In half a cup of tea, he caught two pheasants and came back, but his clothes were not very good-looking.


    Lian Qing stared at Gong Zilin, who was covered with chicken feathers and messy, pulled at the corners of his mouth, covered his stomach and said with a smile: "ha... Ha ha, childe, did you go to the fox''s mouth to rob the chicken? Ha ha, this covered with chicken feathers... Ha ha."


    Gong Zilin stared at Lian Qing and bit his teeth helplessly. Yes, he just went to rob the chicken with the fox! And they were pulled out of the fox''s nest. Both chickens were dragged alive by Gong Zilin. Fortunately, song Ningyu didn''t hear the sad cry

 Chapter 874

    Gong Zilin carefully took out a thing from his arms and stuffed it into song Ningyu''s arms. Song Ningyu frowned at the hairy little guy in his arms: "what''s this?"


    Lian Qing stared at the thing and said, "is this a little tiger?" it looks like a tiger. There are tiger marks on its body. It''s just that this head is a little small, and its palm is bigger


    Even if the tiger is born, it''s not like that.


    Gong Zilin glanced at Lian Qing contemptuously and explained, "this is a tiger cat! When you are bored, you can pinch it and soften it to relieve boredom."


    "The master''s eyes can''t see. What if he runs away?" Lian cleaned her eyes. Song Ning Yu''s trembling cat flashed a trace of contempt. Tiger cat, tiger cat, at least there was a tiger word in front. How can she be afraid of being like a mouse? It''s a shame to relatives in the tiger world!


    Gong Zilin glanced at the trembling cat and said, "if you run away, catch it and bake it. I heard that the tiger cat tastes good. I haven''t eaten it yet."


    The tiger cat immediately rubbed song Ningyu''s hand uneasily, for fear that Gong Zilin would roast it.


    Gong Zilin took out the dagger from his boots and began to clean up the two dying pheasants neatly.


    Xiao Baobao and Ouyang Huo are washing their faces by the lake. When they see Gong Zilin killing chickens by the lake, their face suddenly turns green! Pointing to Gong Zilin, he roared, "bitch! How dare you kill a chicken with the water that I wash my face!"


    Gong Zilin''s action of killing a chicken was called a flowing cloud and flowing water. His cold eyes glanced faintly at Xiao Baobao''s face. Xiao Baobao''s momentum suddenly weakened, like a cat blowing hair, which was splashed down by a basin of water. Where is there any posture of blowing hair.


    Ouyang Huo took out a cotton pad and wiped Xiao Baobao''s face. He comforted with a warm voice: "it doesn''t matter. The baby has finished washing."


    Xiao Baobao hummed, pondered for a while, and suddenly said, "then I''ll wash tomorrow morning! Bitch, if you dare to dirty the water, I''ll steam you half and braise you half!"


    Song Ningyu sat by the lake. The wind was cool at night. I didn''t know what Xiao Baobao had put on her. In the mountains and old forests, there were no mosquitoes.


    According to Xiao Baobao, it was the mosquito repellent powder Xiao Kun spent more than 10000 gold to make for Xiao Baobao.


    When song Ningyu thought of the solemn Xiao Kun, the eyebrow angle couldn''t be restrained. The patriarch Xiao''s love for her sister was just so heinous that he even prepared everything for her, even the exquisite mausoleum!


    At the thought of such love, song Ningyu couldn''t help shivering. Only a tough woman like Xiao Baobao can hold it!


    Gong Zilin soon cleaned up. His chicken hair was mocked by Xiao Baobao. Xiao Baobao didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, he began to stick to Ouyang fire, wash his face, tell stories, and Xiao Baobao fell asleep.


    Ouyang Huo reluctantly shook his head, glanced at the two very cautious maidens, bent down and gently carried Xiao Baobao into the carriage.


    Xiao Baobao pulled a corner of his robe, and his pink lips burst into bubbles. He smashed it twice. I don''t know if he dreamed of something delicious. Ouyang slightly lowered his head and looked at the tender pink lips. An inexplicable evil fire rose in his heart. He clenched his hands into fists, some self reproach, and didn''t open his face. He saw two maidens standing outside the carriage door watching him freeze in place.


    Ouyang Huo coughed a little uneasily, gently took out a corner of Xiao Baobao''s robe, turned around, jumped out of the carriage and stepped into the forest.


    The two waitresses looked at each other and looked at the sleeping young lady. Xiaobai went in and covered her with a quilt. They stood by Xiao Baobao from inside to outside.


    Gong Zilin picked up some firewood and began to roast chicken by the lake. It was still a little cold in the spring night. Gong Zilin was afraid that she would be frozen, so he lit the fire not far from her. When he saw song Ningyu''s hair for the little tiger cat, he felt some acid bubbles. He wished he was the cat!


    Lianqing didn''t bother them anymore. She stepped back slowly, jumped onto a big tree, yawned and fell asleep half asleep.


    In the forest, there was the sound of insects whining up and down, and the occasional violent opening of matches was particularly clear at night. The silver water ripples with the weak wind, and the bright moonlight shines on their heads, as if everything was plated with a thin layer of white frost.


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu, blinking and looking gentle, as if he had seen song Ningyu when he was old and white headed.


    He rubbed against song Ningyu''s side, pulled her wheelchair closer, and softly explained, "the woman I brought back seems to have been seen in Heishan hell before, so I want to save her."


    Song Ningyu slowly closes her eyes. She follows the hair for the little tiger and cat in her arms, but gives Gong Zilin an indifferent look.


    Gong Zilin touched his nose and asked softly, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Song Ningyu opened her eyes, and her voice trembled: "I can''t see. Gong Zilin, I don''t know what the world I''ve been through is like."


    In spite of the mess, Gong Zilin held song Ningyu and pressed his head in his arms: "I''m so angry that I didn''t find out earlier. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be your eye in the future. Didn''t the little girl say? The leader of the saint doctor''s Pavilion can save you, but it''s really not. Let''s go to the poison doctor''s master again. Since he can harm you like this, he can also save you."


    To forgive a person is actually very simple. As long as you still love him and everything about him, as long as he gives a reasonable explanation, you will forgive him. Because you love him.


    "Child..."


    "It doesn''t matter. We will have some more. Next time, he will find us." he knows that song Ningyu is because of poison, damn poison! The gratitude and resentment between Tangmen and them is getting deeper and deeper. Song Ningyu believes that one day, these gratitude and resentment can only be ended with a dead word.


    "You said you saw that girl in Heishan hell?" song Ningyu grasped the key point.


    Gong Zilin twisted his eyebrows: "when I saw that face, I suddenly remembered that heaven and earth can prove that, madam, she and I really didn''t have anything. I... I was angry with you!" his voice was a little weaker.


    Song Ningyu snorted coldly, "your roast chicken is burning." the air was filled with a strong aroma of barbecue. The dragon and snake came out of song Ningyu''s wheelchair, wagged his tail and stared at Gong Zilin. The saliva of the roast chicken in his hand flowed.


    At the sight of the snake, the little tiger cat in Song Ningyu''s arms immediately trembled with fear. When the little white snake saw that his territory was occupied by a weak and useless cat, his anger rose sharply and hissed to warn the cat!

 Chapter 875

    The tiger cat only knows to tremble, and it doesn''t have the courage to run away! If you run away, you''ll be roasted by Gong Zilin. If you don''t go, you''ll be eaten alive by the boss again... After thinking about it, it''s safer to rely on this hostess.


    Gong Zilin handed over the roasted fragrant chicken legs like a treasure. The White Snake looked at the drooling plate and stared at another roasted chicken by the fire. The tiger cat was about hungry. It made a young meow in Song Ningyu''s arms, which made people''s hearts melt.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t see it. Although her legs couldn''t move, they still hurt occasionally. It was like countless insects biting her leg bones. After eating two bites, she fed the chicken leg to the kitten in her arms. The White Snake immediately drooped her head and looked sad. The master really didn''t want him and decided to spoil the weak guy!


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Zilin also noticed her strangeness, and his enchanting face immediately wrinkled into a ball.


    Song Ningyu shook her head and Qiang Yan pulled out a smile: "it''s all right."


    Gong Zilin frowned and came forward. Song Ningyu was so disgusted that he slapped him open: "you smell so much. Go wash."


    The spring wind was slightly cold. Gong Zilin glanced at the silver glittering lake under the moonlight, and then looked at Song Ningyu''s blue and white face. His deep eyes were a little deeper: "my legs hurt again, don''t they? I''ll rub them for you."


    Lianqing lay on the tree, squinted at the two figures on the Bank of the lake not far away, and raised a happy smile on her lips.


    Gong Zilin knelt in front of song Ningyu''s wheelchair and carefully squeezed her legs. Although she was a little embarrassed, her serious face could still cause a sensation in the hearts of countless women.


    Song Ningyu was not used to the smell of Gong Zilin. She frowned: "clean up your body and come back."


    Gong Zilin rubbed her legs, secretly injected internal power, raised his eyes and looked at Song Ningyu carefully, but he saw that there was no big expression on her face. He thought that internal power was useless, so he simply went back.


    The bamboo forests on both sides of the Strait gradually quieted down. On the mid day of the month, the monsoon was slightly cool, and there was a strange feeling of being too quiet.


    Gong Zilin leaned on song Ningyu''s side warily and muttered reluctantly, "Alas, it''s a pity that you can''t see Weifu''s rigid and robust perfect figure."


    Song Ningyu''s face was slightly red, and she stretched out her hand to push Gong Zilin: "there are so many words, hurry to wash!" it was really unbearable to look straight at her! Gong Zilin took three steps and went back into the water.


    The silver needle at her fingertip flashed a cold light in the moonlight frost night, and the murderous spirit gradually approached song Ningyu. A smoke filled the bamboo forest. Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly fell into the lake in front of her. Gong Zilin was naked, but saw song Ningyu suddenly jump into the water and frown slightly.


    He quickly swam to song Ningyu''s side. Fortunately, the lake was not wide, but the water was not shallow. Song Ningyu''s legs could not move, and he fell almost straight into the water!


    It was more and more difficult to breathe, but it was only a moment''s effort. Song Ningyu felt like he had had an extremely long dream in the water. In the dream, it was vaguely like someone was approaching her. She knew that person must be gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin swam towards the distance with song Ningyu in his arms. He didn''t hold song Ningyu out of the water until he was a little far away from the bamboo forest. Song Ningyu was very cold and trembled. She grabbed Gong Zilin''s tight arm and whispered to herself with her head against his beating heart.


    "Ah Lin, i... I dreamed that we were all dead."


    The silver ripples on the lake opened layer by layer, and the people in black took Lianqing away as soon as they inspected. Gong Zilin carried song Ningyu ashore. He steamed song Ningyu''s head with his internal power, and then looked at the carriage from a distance.


    Outside the carriage, the maid of the Little Miss Xiao fell to the ground and slept at noon. Song Ningyu smelled a strange smell, twisted her eyebrows and whispered, "this is smoke. If the body has no resistance to poison, it will fall asleep as soon as you smell it!"


    "Lianqing was taken away by the people of Tang clan." some people were just rescued, but now some people were caught. Gong Zilin smoked at the corner of his mouth. Is it because the people of Tang clan are addicted to playing!


    Song Ningyu didn''t seem worried at all: "before long, there will be a good play in Tangmen."


    It''s not good to catch someone, but catch Lianqing. People in Tangmen don''t have much eyesight. Lian Qing has served two generations of emperors in Huangdao. It''s strange that she doesn''t stir up the Tang clan!


    Song Ningyu sneezed twice. She rubbed her nose in Gong Zilin''s arms and explained awkwardly, "I''m allergic to the taste. They don''t dare to move the people of the Xiao nationality. We''ll go back to the horse car right now."


    It was relatively safe in the carriage. Gong Zilin gently put her into the carriage. The people in the carriage were very familiar. He smoked at the corners of his mouth and muttered, "where''s Ouyang fire? Have you been caught?"


    Song Ningyu was groping for the package in the dark Pavilion of the carriage. She wanted to change a dress. Gong Zilin saw that she had touched it for a long time, picked her eyebrow and showed a bad smile: "does the lady need to help her husband change clothes?"


    She can''t see. Lianqing took care of her clothes in the past, but now Lianqing has been taken away. For a moment, song Ningyu doesn''t even have a person to change clothes. Her face is slightly stiff. She nods with a cold face.


    Gong Zilin was a little mean and found a long pink skirt. The skirt style was dignified and elegant. It looked like a lady of a family. It was only worn on song Ningyu, but it showed a bit of the Royal spirit of emperor Ji.


    Song Ningyu felt the material of her clothes. It was comfortable, so she didn''t argue with Gong Zilin. When she changed her clothes, she looked at the skinny one... Cough, it would inevitably cause some reverie. Song Ningyu only felt that there was a hot look staring at her, and her face was slightly red.


    Gong Zilin was tying the belt to her chest. He couldn''t be seen to tie it for several times. Song Ningyu''s face was black. He pulled the belt over and became angry: "I''ll do it myself!"


    After changing his clothes, Gong Zilin finally nodded with satisfaction. He hummed: "little boy without eyesight, let her have a good look at whether my wife is a woman!"


    Song Ningyu was dressed in pink and white, and her pale complexion was a little better. If she didn''t look at the pink carefully, it was not obvious. Gong Zilin always felt that her wife still looked good in everything! He thought about the carriage for a while and made a decision.


    "Madam, why don''t we ride first?"


    Song Ningyu was stunned. Is it really good to put the little girl here?


    A sound of footsteps came towards the carriage with broken bamboo branches. Ouyang fire knew song Ningyu''s strong defense and said in advance: "what''s the matter?"


    The shadow of the moon moved away, it was already dawn, everything in the carriage seemed to be asleep, and the two maidens and the little girl slept soundly.

 Chapter 876

    Song Ningyu nodded and said to Gong Zilin, "the master of the holy medicine Pavilion and Shifu are old acquaintances. Let''s go directly to Xigu holy snow mountain to find the holy medicine Pavilion." in addition, she has Tang clan orders on her body. It may be easier to find the master of the holy medicine Pavilion.


    In the bamboo forest, the breeze came and rustled the forest. The original overpowering drug dissipated completely because of the wind. Ouyang Huo also thought it was reasonable: "go as soon as possible. I''ll take care of it here. It''ll be fine."


    The little white snake staggered from the dark. On its tail, there was a kitten trembling and afraid to make a sound.


    The little white snake threw the tiger cat into song Ningyu''s arms and vomited a scarlet letter. Hum, if the little master didn''t look up to you, I would have torn you up.


    Tiger cats are very obedient in Song Ningyu''s arms. They sell cute and throw cheap. They often come, which makes song Ningyu love them.


    Song Ningyu was inconvenient to travel with a wheelchair. Gong Zilin frowned and had a flash of inspiration, so he tore down a snow-white horse and tied the wheelchair to the horse''s back.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu on his horse and turned over with him.


    A tiger cat shook away, and the white horse tied with a large exquisite wheelchair followed them with a puff of heat.


    Gong Zilin held his wife and sighed with satisfaction: "Alas, I haven''t held my wife for a long time."


    Song Ningyu''s little tiger cat in her arms meowed lazily. She didn''t know whether it was contempt or something.


    In fact, the tiger cat''s claws attack is also very strong, but her attack power is weakened due to the existence of the little white snake.


    Song Ningyu said in a low voice: "I''m like this now, but I don''t want to trouble you. If those old antiques in Tang country know you want to take a blind and lame queen, they won''t bother you every day?"


    "Madam, this is not your character. Where was the momentum when you were sitting in the court?" if it had been before, song Ningyu must have been a person who blocked the killing Buddha.


    After so much experience, song Ningyu found that what you give to others will one day be returned to you in a very similar direction.


    "You ate it."


    She leaned against Gong Zilin''s arms and couldn''t see anything, but she was no longer afraid. This is probably not why the world must find a person to rely on for life.


    The wind of the ear force was whistling, and the horse galloped up on the avenue. They walked for about a column of incense. The sky was already bright, and the morning light dyed the world golden.


    In the distance, there was a crisp voice shouting happily. Gong Zilin''s face turned black.


    "Brother song... You wait for us."


    The sound changed from one to two.


    "Childe, please wait!"


    Song Ningyu asked suspiciously, "who seems to be talking."


    The carriage behind him was getting closer and closer. Gong Zilin whipped the horse''s ass and bit his teeth: "no sound! You heard wrong."


    Hum, no one can forgive him for blocking the world between him and his wife!


    Six horses are pulling a luxurious carriage. Is the speed comparable to that of a horse and two people? But after a while, the carriage caught up with Gong Zilin''s horse.


    The little girl lay on the window and smiled at Gong Zilin: "Hey, your horse is not as fast as my six horses. Brother song, your riding ass hurts. Come and take a carriage."


    The carriage suddenly stopped. Xiao Baobao was angry when he saw that Gong Zilin''s carriage was running late and fast. He shouted at little white girl, "let the two horses run back to miss Ben by themselves!"


    Xiaobai whistled. The horse that Gong Zilin was riding suddenly ran back. His eyes flashed coldly. When he touched song Ningyu''s pale face, he looked stiff again. It seemed that taking a carriage was better than riding a horse.


    Ouyang Huo touched his nose and looked at Gong Zilin with a smile. The little black girl on one side began to untie the tall wheelchair tied to the white horse. The wheelchair was extremely heavy and heavier than two people. No wonder the horse ran slowly.


    "Your Majesty, a horse is really not as fast as six horses." so he tossed in vain!


    Xiao Baobao raised his chin and hummed. When he looked at Song Ningyu''s white and pink dress, he was stunned.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly, "little girl, can you marry my wife!"


    He took song Ningyu, who was silent, into the carriage, and suddenly felt much more relaxed. Alas, the carriage was more comfortable!


    "So what? I''m going to marry sister song! I''m going to tell my eldest brother that I''m going to marry sister song and let sister song give me many beautiful children to play with me." Xiao Baobao was silent for a while and suddenly pulled a crisp voice, which stunned everyone.


    Gong Zilin sat beside song Ningyu and said with a bad smile, "it''s natural for me to have a child with my wife. It''s nothing for you!"


    Ouyang Huo pinched Xiao Baobao''s blessing full round face: "who taught you this?" it seems that he wants to talk to Xiao ChangZu about the baby''s education!


    Xiao Baobao proudly held the glutinous rice cake as a snack and said, "what I saw in the script, sister song married me. Sister song''s children are my children. At that time, all my things will be sister song''s."


    She spoke seriously, as if she had begun to think about her things. She glanced at the cakes in her hand and murmured, "wait for the baby. I''ll give her all the delicious food. Sister, when will you give me a baby to play with?"


    Gong Zilin couldn''t help but help his forehead. He suddenly felt that it was better to ride a horse by two


    After such a bumpy journey, he finally entered the border of the western country. The borders of various countries are not as simple as those of Tang and Li. The border here is extremely prosperous. People come and go in groups. As soon as such a luxurious carriage drove into the city, it immediately attracted the eyes of countless people.


    In the words of the people, the carriage stopped at a luxurious inn. Gong Zilin looked up and saw that the inn was written with the words "Huaxiang building". It was clearly an inn, which was written like... Hualou!


    Xiao Baobao jumped out of the carriage proudly. Black and white followed Xiao Baobao from left to right. He looked very respectful: "Miss, the patriarch has returned to the family house."


    "Hum! Go tell elder brother and ask him to pick me up. Ah, remember to bring elder brother Shengyi with you and say my husband... No, my wife is ill. I want elder brother Shengyi to come and cure her quickly." the little girl imitates Gong Zilin''s appearance. Her words are somewhat grumpy but somewhat spoiled.


    Black and white Shuangshu glanced at each other and glanced at the woman in white beside Xiao Baobao. They only felt that they jumped badly. If the patriarch knew that the little girl had a crush on a married woman, he didn''t know how to feel.


    Gong Zilin pushed his wheelchair into the Huaxiang building. The shopkeeper in the building was a woman with gorgeous clothes and immoral charm. Her eyes lit up the moment she saw Gong Zilin.

 Chapter 877

    What a beautiful man, with two worlds of ice and fire in her eyes, with sharp eyes and slender and solid body, tut tut


    Look at Ouyang Huo. Ah, this man is also good. It''s really a blessing. Maybe it''s not necessary to have a romantic history.


    Shopkeeper Yan is still making her own calculations. Gong Zilin''s cold eyes swept over shopkeeper Yan''s charming face. She was surprised that her amorous feelings disappeared in an instant. She can''t provoke this man.


    Xiao Baobao hummed coldly and waved impatiently: "Miss Ben lives in the hotel. She hates people waiting. You, go and drive these people out."


    Xiao Baobao is really a famous bully in the West. Shopkeeper Yan didn''t dare to fart. With a charming face, he began to drive people for Xiao Baobao.


    The people in the room wanted to argue. As soon as they saw that it was Xiao Dingbao, they immediately had no words. They left happily with three times the money paid by shopkeeper Yan.


    Who can''t get along with money these days.


    In the whole room, half a cup of tea, all the people walked away. At this time, the Huaxiang building, which was originally lively, fell into silence, which became a strong contrast with the chaotic sound of traffic outside the building.


    There are several large pots of peach blossoms in the flower fragrance building. At this time, the flower fragrance is in full bloom. In order to increase the effect of peach blossoms on the wall, several furnace tripods emitting peach blossom fragrance are lit at the window in the four corners.


    The rockery and flowing water in the house, with birds whispering in detail, were very pleasing to the eyes. The tiger cat in Song Ningyu''s arms suddenly struggled to get up from her arms. I don''t know what happened, and suddenly blew its hair.


    Song Ningyu sat in a wheelchair and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Shopkeeper Yan stared at his always docile dog and his face stiffened. Gong Zilin pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair and looked at the ground. Zheng Tianlei was ready to fight a cat and a dog. He laughed Langlang: "don''t worry, this is the battle between this tiger cat and a dog!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ningyu made a silent half ring and nodded: "if the tiger cat wins, remember to bring it back. If it doesn''t win, throw it into the dog pile and exercise well."


    Shopkeeper Yan''s amorous face suddenly froze. Where is this exercise? It''s like sending this lovely little cat to the dog!


    She smiled and fanned the incense fan towards song Ningyu and said, "my rich family has always been gentle. It''s about seeing a strange cat that''s why..."


    Before her voice fell, Wangcai of her family had drooped his head and ran away. Before they could see clearly, they saw the tiger and cat jump onto song Ningyu''s leg and lick her meat plum blossom cushion proudly.


    After licking, you have to smooth your hair again, and then rub it with song Ningyu. There is a waxy meowing sound in your mouth, which makes shopkeeper Yan feel excited! What a lovely cat! Combat effectiveness is also a lever.


    Xiao Baobao is not tall, but she has a good aura. She raised her chin: "what are you doing? Miss Ben is tired all the way. Don''t hurry to find me a good room and send me some delicious food!"


    There are seven floors here. Xiao Baobao is naturally arranged on the top floor. There is a house with artificial rise. It''s really excellent. Song Ningyu doesn''t even have to go out of the wheelchair. After rising to the seventh floor, he comes out of the mechanism room and faces bursts of peach blossom fragrance. The peach flowers here smell much better than those on the first floor.


    There are three rooms on the seventh floor, and the rest is an open-air balcony with rockery and flowing water kiosks.


    Shopkeeper Yan is very diligent in serving him. He almost treats Xiao Baobao as the God of wealth. He can take the whole flower fragrance building in one hand. I have to say that this girl is really spending money like earth. I don''t know whether Ouyang Huo can afford it in the future.


    The people gathered around the 108 dishes, and they were silent. The mobile table was round. They could clip what they wanted to eat. It was very convenient.


    The scene on the table was particularly lively.


    Xiao Baobao puts dishes for song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo puts dishes for Xiao Baobao. Gong Zilin silently changes Xiao Baobao''s clip into his own


    The little tiger cat who has just won a fight is squatting on the table opposite song Ningyu and eating a plate of braised fish. It is about a little hot. The tiger cat keeps meowing. Looking at it, shopkeeper Yan''s heart is quickly turned into this deep sprouting idea.


    "Madam, this man always throws away the dishes I gave you. It''s a waste and a shame!" Xiao Baobao said solemnly. Ouyang fire glanced at the dishes on the big table, smoked at the corners of his mouth and turned half a cup of tea. The dish hasn''t been turned over yet. Who is wasting it.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes fell on Xiao Baobao: "my lady''s eye disease and leg disease are not good yet, and she can''t eat the food you put in!" this was serious. She didn''t even blush. Song Ningyu was sandwiched between the two people. She didn''t eat much food, and her saliva was sprayed almost


    She kept a calm face: "Whoever says one more word will go to eat fish with the tiger cat."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was quiet for a while. Gong Zilin sandwiched bamboo shoots, and Xiao Baobao also inserted chopsticks. Ouyang fire couldn''t help but advise: "baby, what do you want to eat? I''ll clip it for you."


    Xiao Baobao didn''t speak. They came and went with chopsticks on the table. Gong Zilin didn''t want to be rude to a little girl. However, the little girl was too much, it was hard to say. With a flick of his fingertip, Xiao Baobao''s chopsticks flew out of her hand and ruthlessly inserted into the column.


    Shopkeeper Yan looked at the chopsticks with only one tail. He was stunned and murmured, "little... Little, go clean up your room..." after that, he dragged the ignorant waiter out in a gust of wind.


    The war between Xiao Baobao and Gong Zilin rose sharply. A fire burned vigorously from Xiao Baobao. As soon as she patted the table, she stood up: "Miss Ben wants to duel with you!"


    I just don''t know the heaven and earth. Shopkeeper Yan, who was hiding outside the door, made a conclusion silently. After Gong Zilin glanced over, shopkeeper Yan fled.


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly: "baby or child, ah Lin, you let her more."


    Gong Zilin hummed, "I can let you do everything, but not about my wife!" age is not an excuse to be forgiven for doing something wrong.


    Ouyang Huo was silent for a while and suddenly smiled, "what are you going to duel with him? You are the little miss of the Xiao nationality. He is the emperor of Tang country."


    Ah? emperor? Xiao Baobao was stunned and looked at Ouyang Huo suspiciously: "brother Ouyang, you mean... He is the emperor?"


    After Ouyang Huo nodded in affirmation, Xiao Baobao instantly blew her hair: "after it''s over, will the lady want to be the queen and not the queen of the Xiao family? In fact, the queen of the Xiao family is much better than the Emperor..." she stood on the stool alone, poked her finger and muttered for a while.

 Chapter 878

    Gong Zilin''s posture is extremely elegant. Slow Tiaos holds the dishes for song Ningyu. The tiger cat sees that song Ningyu is silent, mews and starts to eat the fish again. A plate of fish soon sees the bottom, and it turns to a plate of roast chicken


    Xiao Baobao thought for a long time, jumped down from the stool, raised his chin and walked to Gong Zilin with a queen''s posture: "unexpectedly, people like you are the emperor of Tang country. Our Xiao family is rich and enemy country, which is the source of financial resources of the western country. I want my brother to kill you with gold!"


    Gong Zilin put down the bowls and chopsticks, took out his handkerchief, and wiped the rice beside song Ningyu''s face. However, he handed a cup of tea to song Ningyu''s hand. After she drank it, he took it back and put it on the table. Finally, he looked at Xiao Baobao, who had a lower momentum.


    "As far as I know, the Xiao nationality is now much worse than before. Several jinkuang have collapsed and broken gold. Today''s Xiao nationality jinkuang has too many fingers. Miss Xiao, where did you come from after all? Say such words?" Gong Zilin decided to convince people with morality.


    This is the truth. It''s the news from the water probe not long ago.


    Xiao Baobao''s ruddy face suddenly became pale, and Jin Kuang''s collapse and broken gold, what does this mean? She doesn''t have to think about it. The Xiao family, which has always been famous for gold in the northern regions, can''t get the gold now. At that time, the Xiao family will fall. No wonder her brother is always away from the mansion recently and is so close to the bad man of Tangmen!


    "It''s impossible. There are no less than 800 jinkuang in the Xiao family. How can it..."


    "To be exact, it''s 859 Jin Kuang. Although you''re still young, you''re also a member of the Xiao family. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a willful and wasteful person."


    859. How many are left now? Almost at the same time, most of the jinkuang in the Xiao nationality began to break or collapse.


    Xiao Baobao took two steps back and shook his head: "it''s impossible. You lied to me! I don''t want to believe your nonsense! Brother is so powerful. He repaired such a beautiful tomb for me. Hum, liar! I won''t talk to you again!"


    She ran out of the restaurant and back to her room. When the two maids saw that the situation was wrong, they also ran out with Xiao Baobao.


    Ouyang Huo rubbed his eyebrows. He also knew the news.


    Song Ningyu sighed slightly and said softly, "you always have to grow up."


    The broken gold and collapse of the Xiao family must have something to do with the Tang clan.


    The tiger cat was full of food and staggered into song Ningyu''s arms. Gong Zilin looked disgusted and pinched the tiger cat''s fur. He was confident that he had a fight with the dog. He grabbed Gong Zilin''s hand with his backhand.


    Gong Zilin didn''t expect him to fight back. When his hand hurt, the tiger cat fell straight into Gong Zilin''s arms. He gnashed his teeth: "I''m your male master! How dare you... Hiss, lady, bake it and eat..."


    Ouyang Huo rubbed his eyebrows. For the two flirting people, he still didn''t continue to look: "I''ll go and see the little girl."


    Song Ningyu said to the tiger cat with fried fur in her arms, "her nature is not bad, but she is spoiled. If you are willing to pet her forever, you can comfort her. If you are not willing, you''d better let her be strong alone."


    In this struggle with the Tang clan, there will always be a decline in power, perhaps the Xiao clan.


    Ouyang was stunned, and his steps suddenly became a little heavy.


    Gong Zilin struggles with the powerful little tiger cat in Song Ningyu''s arms. He stands up and pushes song Ningyu''s wheelchair back to their room. The little tiger cat stares at the grape like dark eyes like a thief. Those eyes seem to be full of aura and see all Gong Zilin''s bad thoughts very thoroughly.


    He touched his nose, and his voice was a little wronged: "madam, this little wild cat dares to scratch her husband! You must avenge her husband."


    "How can I get revenge? I''ll barbecue it for you?" song Ningyu felt that the little tiger cat in her arms suddenly blew its hair and stared at Gong Zilin and grinned.


    Gong Zilin nodded: "if you want to be a husband, I have no opinion!"


    When he entered the house, Gong Zilin almost had a tube of nose blood flowing out. There were romantic love histories everywhere in the house. At a glance, the posture, the portrait and all kinds of school tools emerged one after another. He glanced suspiciously outside. This is his house. That''s right!


    "Madam, wait a minute, I''ll clean up the room!" Gong Zilin loosened his wheelchair and hurriedly pulled down the pictures of men''s and women''s cooperation. There was a bottle of Medicine on the cabinet at the head of the bed. He was about to throw it out together. He looked down and said, seven days love, cough, I''d better take it first.


    There is also a book "Seventy two forms of X Palace" under the medicine bottle.


    He subconsciously glanced at Song Ningyu, whose face was calm, and turned it over easily... I''d better keep it.


    ¡­¡­


    The house was refreshed by Gong Zilin, the pink curtain was pulled, and the sun came in through the window. The eye-catching pictures hanging all over the room were torn and became a little bare. All kinds of ropes, belts and chains on the Duobao Pavilion were also thrown down by Gong Zilin.


    There was only a pot of ylang ylang in the room, full of fragrance.


    Song Ningyu was only surprised to hear the banging sound in the room: "what are you doing?"


    The shadow of a dog suddenly flashed outside the door. The little tiger cat dragged his round belly and chased out excitedly.


    Gong Zilin closed the door with sharp eyes. Hum, it''s best to be solved by the local dog. Don''t come back forever!


    He coughed. Fortunately, song Ningyu couldn''t see these things: "the layout in the house is not good. I changed it a little."


    He naturally picked up song Ningyu, put it on the soft collapse near the window, pulled a stool and sat next to song Ningyu''s leg. He whispered softly, "I''ll press it for you and you''ll sleep. When you wake up, I''ll take you out for a walk. It''s said that this city was originally called Yuelao City, and Yuelao temple is very effective."


    Song Ningyu lay on the collapse and raised her eyebrows: "when did you start to believe this?"


    Gong Zilin''s low voice came into her ears, with great doting and infinite tenderness: "when I fell in love with you."


    Song Ningyu blushed, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The fragrance of Yilan flowers will never dissipate in the dream. The sun folds on her and gives her a trace of warmth. Gong Zilin rubbed a column of incense. When he saw that she was asleep, he took a thin blanket. As soon as he opened it, he saw a male and female action diagram printed on the blanket. His face suddenly turned black.


    Gently pulled out all the sheets and threw them at the door. Shopkeeper Yan was lying at the door listening to Xiao Baobao and Ouyang Huo. When he saw Gong Zilin suddenly open the door, he was surprised.


    With a white face and a charming smile, "childe, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Zilin swept over shopkeeper Yan''s face with a gloomy face. The cold breath slowly solidified everything in this space. Shopkeeper Yan''s back was cold. He stepped back involuntarily and murmured, "this... Small... Small, send someone to change it right away!"

 Chapter 879

    "Go, blue and white." Gong Zilin added, "it matches her skin color."


    Shopkeeper Yan was stunned and came back to his senses. He glanced vaguely at Gong Zilin and hurried away with the pile of sheets. Halfway, he fell to the ground with a bang because he stepped on the sheets.


    Song Ningyu was awakened by the bang. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and touched the side of soft collapse. Gong Zilin''s hand immediately stretched out.


    "Wake you up?"


    Song Ningyu nodded: "what are you doing?" she couldn''t see, so she always asked.


    Gong Zilin conveniently took down the hairpin on song Ningyu''s head. The beautiful green silk scattered all over his head and reflected the exquisite face. For a moment, Gong Zilin felt that heaven and earth were pale.


    Seeing that Gong Zilin didn''t speak, song Ningyu patted the hand Gong Zilin held with her.


    "I was thinking, after all, what kind of big marriage is worthy of a married woman."


    Song Ningyu''s face was slightly stiff, and her tone was a little kowtow: "another... Another big marriage?"


    She pinched her fingers and calculated. When Gong Qingyue was still the emperor, she made an order and promised her to Gong Zilin. Unfortunately, she didn''t sit in the wedding sedan.


    Later, she pretended to be dead and met Ouyang fire. As a result, she almost married Ouyang fire because Huangdao made trouble and didn''t get married.


    Later, they took Hongmeng and paid homage, but they didn''t round the house because of her physical problems, and the people of Huangdao didn''t agree with their wedding


    Speaking of it, her wedding seems to have been very bumpy


    "Why? Don''t you like it?"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black: "I refuse!" she refused completely! Every big marriage gets up early in the morning and tosses all day


    "Well, at that time, do you think I''ll go to Huangdao to marry you? Or will I get married directly in Tangguo? If I go to Huangdao to meet you, it''s too long..." Gong Zilin sat alone beside song Ningyu''s soft collapse and began to mutter. Someone didn''t care about song Ningyu''s slight refusal.


    Song Ningyu sighed helplessly and changed the topic: "I didn''t go here to cure myself and fight with Tangmen. We must have someone who can live in Tangmen."


    Gong Zilin nodded with a smile: "don''t think so much. Have you forgotten? You still have me for your husband! With me, you can''t be so tired. I''m not a decoration for you."


    It was more than enough for a soft collapse to accommodate song Ningyu. However, Gong Zilin also squeezed in. Song Ningyu lay on his body and his face was slightly black.


    Gong Zi was serious yesterday: "sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The noon time moved slowly. Shopkeeper Yan quietly opened a slit in the room. There was no one in the hall. She opened the door wider, glanced at the waiter behind her and motioned him not to make a sound.


    Gong Zilin woke up at the moment when he pushed away the room. He lowered his head and swept his eyes. Song Ningyu, who was sleeping soundly in his arms, felt a trace of satisfaction on his evil face. Shopkeeper Yan, who was standing at the door of the inner room, was flashed by the demon''s smile, and his heart jumped.


    Good... Handsome man!


    Unfortunately, the famous grass has a master


    Gong Zilin''s spoiled eyes suddenly changed color and became extremely fierce, which scared shopkeeper Yan''s heart into pieces. The sun outside the window tilted, and the woman in his arms slept unprepared and rubbed his chest.


    Immediately rubbed the cold breath away.


    Shopkeeper Yan gently took the sheets from the small second-hand and put them on the table. He walked back with a false smile and closed the door.


    Alas, it''s hard to earn money these days!


    When song Ningyu woke up after a good sleep, the sky began to sink. In this Yuelao City, because the night market is very popular, it doesn''t matter much between day and night.


    Song Ningyu sat on the collapse, propped his chin leisurely, and listened to the sound of Gong Zilin making the bed. Although she couldn''t see it, her heart was sweet. The little tiger cat scratched the door with a fragile voice. When she saw that no one had started for her, her sharp little voice screamed more and more, and she had the posture of handing over people.


    "What''s wrong with the tiger cat?" song Ningyu groped for the wheelchair and wanted to sit on it himself.


    Gong Zilin hurried to her side, picked her up and twisted her slender eyebrows: "just say what you want to do. If you fall dead, who can I find to compensate my wife? That little broken cat can''t see her in pieces!"


    Put song Ningyu into the wheelchair. Gong Zilin turned to open the door. The little tiger cat was covered with blood and stood shaky at the door. It was a terrible sight.


    "The cat is covered with blood. It''s estimated that she won''t live long. After it''s over, she''ll find a pit to bury it." Gong Zilin picked up the cat''s back collar and suggested tepid. The little tiger cat stared at Gong Zilin and made a sad voice in an instant, as if Gong Zilin really did something about it!


    "Ah Lin, stop making trouble and show her the injury. There is medicine for treating the injury in the dark Pavilion of the wheelchair." song Ningyu can''t see and has nothing to do. Song Ningyu wants to take the things in the wheelchair very conveniently. She''s doing something for Gong Zilin. She thinks he really killed the tiger cat.


    Gong Zilin didn''t think about it. He saved a tiger and cat that song Ningyu played with. In the end, he became the object of his favor! I really regret that my intestines were blue.


    Gong Zilin turned the little tiger cat up and down, but he didn''t see any wound on her. He looked at the cat suspiciously for a while, suddenly took it to the basin, and just said to song Ningyu, "there''s no wound on her. About which unlucky egg was provoked by her, so the injured blood stained her. I''ll wash her."


    The whole room was filled with the shrill cry of the cat, as if it were being cut by people. Xiao Baobao kicked the door open and shouted in a crisp voice, "good bad man! You don''t even let a lovely kitten go!"


    Gong Zilin pushed the kitten into the water. The kitten''s four claws kept fluttering. Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "ah Lin, if you can''t wash it, let Ouyang come."


    Gong Zilin picked up the cat. Xiao Baobao swept his eyes through the lamp lit in the room. Suddenly, he was full of righteous anger and burned red: "you, what did you say she did! A basin of blood! You even let her blood out!"


    Gong Zilin raised the cat from the water with a gloomy face. The cat shook its body. In an instant, all the water touched Gong Zilin and Xiao Baobao.


    Xiao Baobao immediately turned a camp: "you... How dare you spray Miss Ben''s water! Throw it out! No, throw it into the kennel!"


    Gong Zilin took out the dry towel and lightened the action of wiping the tiger and cat''s hair. Xiao Baobao looked at the tiger and cat for half a ring, and suddenly looked up in surprise: "brother Ouyang, do you think the cat is public? Otherwise, how do you like sister song so much?"

 Chapter 880

    Gong Zilin''s action of wiping his hair was stiff. The cat, which was not easy to calm down, was carried by him again, immediately exploded its hair, and grabbed it with a claw of jade on Gong Zilin''s evil face.


    Gong Zilin had already taken precautions and loosened his hand. The tiger cat lightly jumped off the ground, ran to song Ningyu''s arms, rubbed song Ningyu''s clothes with non dry hair, found a comfortable place, curled up, closed his eyes, and fell asleep as if there were no one else


    Xiao Baobao proudly rolled her chestnut hair and said with a happy smile: "ha ha, with this little cat, I think you dare to bully sister song!"


    In fact, without this cat, Gong Zilin can''t bully her as long as song Ningyu wants. Who makes him weaker than song Ningyu.


    A group of six people came out of the Huaxiang building. Shopkeeper Yan''s face was painfully wrapped up for her seemingly badly hurt local dog. Xiao Baobao looked at the dog that had suddenly become the abused dog and asked, "what''s the matter with him? How did he hurt like this?"


    Shopkeeper Yan opened a deep smile: "it''s not as skilled as a person."


    The cat lying in Song Ningyu''s arms suddenly meowed. The dog was in a tight spirit. Looking at the cat, he didn''t even fart. He was too honest.


    Xiao Baobao looked strangely at the tiger cat in Song Ningyu''s arms. With an inexplicable face, she joined the crowd in the street.


    There are lanterns everywhere. Almost every family will hang two lamps. When you look at the lamps, you will find that the lamps are a pair and spread far away along the Qingshi street at the foot.


    Xiaohei and Xiaohei followed behind the four people, and their eyes were vigilant looking at the coming and going crowd. Because the black-and-white double students were very beautiful, coupled with their luxurious clothes and a sword in their hands, they looked like a chivalrous woman wandering in the Jianghu, causing countless people to look at each other.


    Xiao Baobao beside him was curious and couldn''t walk as soon as he saw something new. The four of them soon separated from Song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu''s wheelchair was slightly crowded because she didn''t press those steel needles. Song Ningyu''s wheelchair was made very high. Song Ningyu sat in the wheelchair on Gong Zilin''s chest. The air was not depressed. People came and went in pairs. In a long street, someone checked at the door of the long street.


    "Everyone who walks into this street can wear a mask. All the lights in this street will go out at midnight. If you can find the person in your heart, you can live together forever! All talented people and beautiful people, don''t miss your good fortune! Come on, come on, hey, guys, this is your mask."


    Song Ningyu fumbled with some hard masks in her hand. The people coming and going gradually became a lot more single from groups. Song Ningyu couldn''t see her eyes. She looked a little quiet in her wheelchair.


    Gong Zilin looked at the fox mask in his hand, leaned close to song Ningyu''s ear, smiled and asked, "do you want to play?"


    Song Ningyu raised her head and wiped his lips with the soft corners of her lips. For a moment, the world song Ningyu couldn''t see seemed to stop. A wind blew in the face, blowing Gong Zilin''s slightly inclined hair, which brushed his side face with some slight crisp itching.


    Song Ningyu didn''t come back until the tiger and cat in Song Ningyu''s arms meowed discontentedly. She put on the mask in her hand, and the thick smiling face like a flower also converged into the mask: "if you can''t find me, I''ll go back by myself."


    Gong Zilin opened the steel needle of the wheelchair. For a moment, several men who had relied on song Ningyu retreated one after another. Several women whispered a few words of dissatisfaction. Song Ningyu didn''t put these people in her heart. She wondered where was the safest place to go.


    The tiger cat in her arms glanced around and cautiously made a meow sound. Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu and followed her quietly step by step. Song Ningyu suddenly turned around and smiled at Gong Zilin, "you go, you can''t cheat."


    Gong Zilin stopped. His eyes were slightly red. He looked at Song Ningyu, who had fallen into the crowd by turning the wheel. He looked up at the curved moon that began to move right above his head, and the time for a column of incense was about to be midnight.


    Where song Ningyu can go. She was in a wheelchair and everyone could see her at a glance.


    He thought song Ningyu was very easy to find, but he was wrong. At the corner, a woman was sitting in a wheelchair. Her slightly thin shoulders fell into Gong Zilin''s reddish eyes. Isn''t that the dress song Ningyu?


    Gong Zilin strode forward, picked her up from behind, and said with a low, magnetic voice, "madam, it turns out that your fate is so deep."


    The woman in Gong Zilin''s arms slowly turned around and kissed Gong Zilin''s more beautiful face with her bright red lips: "my husband, our fate is really doomed."


    The woman''s face was covered with moles. Next to her lips, a mole still had a hair. Gong Zilin suddenly felt a churn in her stomach! He pushed the woman away and said coldly, "sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    As like as two peas, he saw a car that might be unintentional. But when the palace saw second cars on the street, he became a little cautious. He walked a few strides to the woman''s face, wearing a phoenix mask similar to that of song. He became a little cautious. This wheelchair was the same as song''s sitting.


    What about song Ningyu? Are you sitting in the corner waiting to see his jokes at this time?


    "Where is the owner of the wheelchair?" Gong Zilin pulled away the woman''s mask. His eyes were slightly stunned.


    Lanrou?


    LAN Rou raised her head and saw Gong Zilin''s beautiful face magnified in front of her. Behind him were mottled lamps that spread all the way, lighting up her world from then on.


    LAN Rou smiled happily at Gong Zilin and said, "Linlang, Linlang, I knew you would find me! I came all the way from listening to the wind building. I thought you didn''t want me!"


    She rushed towards Gong Zilin fiercely, trying to hold Gong Zilin full. Gong liaolin''s face turned black: "blue girl, you misunderstood. I saved you at the beginning. That''s..."


    "Lin Lang, in our clan, if a man saves a woman, he is her husband. I heard that you like a very powerful woman, so I decided to show my original face. I believe you will like me one day."


    Gong Zilin felt that his head was big. His fierce ambition quickly disappeared into the crowd. LAN Rou stamped his feet, and his eyes coldly swept across song Ningyu, who was slowly moving forward in his wheelchair. Hum, he was just blind and lame. He dared to compete with her!


    Linlang found her first, that''s her! She doesn''t allow anyone to take away this second fate!


    Song Ningyu was almost gone. The tiger cat in her arms narrowed her eyes and meowed. Song Ningyu slightly turned a direction to avoid the crowd. The wheelchair stopped quietly. The noisy crowd around was incompatible with song Ningyu''s silence.

 Chapter 881

    Her wheelchair stopped in front of the river. If someone with a heart pushes it forward, the consequences... Are unimaginable.


    Standing on the top floor, looking at the quiet and cold woman in the wheelchair, the sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly. The tiger cat in her arms stretched a big stretch, rubbed song Ningyu, found a comfortable position and began to sleep.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were dark, but she could tell by the air flow where she was good and what was bad for her.


    There was more or less curiosity in the eyes looking around. Only one woman quietly walked towards song Ningyu, with a light of resentment and excitement on her face. Ten steps, eight steps, five steps, getting closer and closer.


    Song Ningyu held a silver needle at her fingertips. As long as the person dared to do it, she would do it.


    However, she didn''t wait for the girl''s hand. A clear voice came from Song Ningyu: "it doesn''t seem very good for the girl to do this."


    LAN Rou was stunned and stared at the man standing ten steps away. Her eyes were slightly bright. She was dignified, calm and beautiful. She can be called a model of a generation of familiar men. This man is a man of great responsibility. It''s just a pity that she already has Lin Lang.


    She fiercely stepped forward two steps and pushed her hands towards song Ningyu''s wheelchair. A man ten steps away suddenly appeared next to song Ningyu. One hand tightly clasped LAN Rou''s two soft hands, with a three-point warning in her eyes: "is it too impolite for a girl to start with my wife?"


    LAN Rou looked at the mask she was wearing and was stunned. Isn''t it a phoenix mask? How did it become the style of a peony? She stepped back two steps and said with some hesitation: "thank you for reminding me. The little woman almost made a big mistake."


    LAN Rou runs away in a hurry. She thinks it''s good to find Gong Zilin first if she can''t find song Ningyu.


    The calm childe looked at the woman who suddenly put on the mask and frowned slightly: "girl, have we met?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "thank you just now, childe."


    Xiao Kun looked at the masked woman unexpectedly and said in a deep voice, "girl, it''s not safe here. If someone accidentally touches her, she will fall into the water. Although the Yuelao river is not wide, the river is very deep. Girl, you''d better be careful."


    "Where is safety?" song Ningyu murmured. Xiao Kun could clearly see song Ningyu''s closed eyes and his slender eyelashes trembling with the wind at night.


    Xiao Kun regained his mind and asked song Ningyu anxiously, "if you don''t mind, I can take the girl to a safe place."


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "thank you for your kindness. I''m waiting for someone."


    It turned out that he was also a woman with a master of famous flowers. A trace of bitterness flashed in Xiao Kun''s smile. He leaned against a big willow beside song Ningyu''s wheelchair and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know if you mind if I''m a flower escort."


    People came and went around. Xiao Kun also wore a mask on his face. The river flowed from Song Ningyu''s eyes. She listened carefully to the comings and goings of people, and the sweet words filled with laughter hooked up unconsciously.


    Xiao Kun looked at the tiger and cat in Song Ningyu''s arms and picked his eyebrow: "unexpectedly, the girl likes to take the tiger as a pet."


    She listened carefully to the voices of people coming and going. Gong Zilin''s unique voice seemed not far from her. It seemed that she had some disputes with the woman who just wanted to push her into the water.


    In the distance, Gong Zilin stretched out his neck and looked around. LAN Rou followed Gong Zilin and vowed to marry him. LAN Rou glimpses the wheelchair leaning against the river not far away. Her eyes turn slightly. Her intuition tells her that the man must be song Ningyu, although it is different from the Phoenix mask she first saw outside the street.


    "Blue girl, don''t follow me! I''m looking for my wife!"


    "Lin Lang, I''m also your mother. You saved me. Shall we look for it together? Have you forgotten? We used to... Alas, Lin Lang, you wait for me..." the voice gradually drifted away. Song Ningyu raised his hand, touched the peony mask on his face and smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Kun glanced around and saw nothing different: "girl? What''s the matter with you? But what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that she still didn''t speak, Xiao Kun stood beside song Ningyu''s wheelchair and looked eagerly at Song Ningyu: "girl, take the liberty to ask, can I... Take off your mask and have a look?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head and said, "I''m waiting for someone who is very important to me to take off my mask."


    Clan leader Xiao stood up somewhat disappointed and smiled apologetically at Song Ning: "sorry, Xiao is abrupt."


    The long street is bustling, but the only place along the river is particularly quiet. The tiger and cat in Song Ningyu''s arms seems to have fallen asleep with drooping eyes. Song Ningyu blows down the hair for it, and the cool wind blows in the face, which is extremely comfortable.


    A man dressed in snow-white came towards Xiao Kun wearing a phoenix mask. His words were cold and calm: "brother Xiao, why are you wandering here?"


    Song Ningyu was stunned. The sound... Was so similar to that of Chunsu.


    Xiao Kun shrugged his shoulders and smiled at the man in snow: "be the flower escort for this girl."


    The man who came to look for Xiao Kun seemed quite surprised. He squinted at the woman in front of him with a pair of narrow fox eyes with emerald green. He was silent for a while and shook his head: "this woman is highly poisonous. Although she was forced to her eyes and legs, her sexual fate is no more than five years."


    Song Ningyu stroked the tiger and cat in her arms for no more than five years


    "Can you solve it?" Xiao Kun''s eyes twinkled slightly. Although the woman in front of him had no chance with him, he would be very happy if he could save him.


    The man dressed in snow swept his eyes. Song Ningyu calmly stroked the little tiger cat. He didn''t see half a panic. He immediately got up and teased: "even the leader of the holy medicine Pavilion is not sure that he can be cured. Although the girl has strong internal power, I still advise you not to force it with internal force, otherwise the toxicity will only wander around the body and urge him to perish."


    "Thank you for telling me the truth. Do you have anything else to do? If not, go slowly and don''t give it away."


    It''s just a little similar to the voice of pure vegan. If pure vegan, he will never say such words. Song Ningyu knew very well. But sometimes it can bring pain, but it is often a soberness.


    Xiao Kun glanced around and said to song Ningyu, "there is a pavilion nearby. The girl is waiting for someone. The pavilion is safe and sober. If I don''t push the girl there?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head. His tone was calm and cold, with a strong sense of Alienation: "thank you for your kindness, sir. I can be here."


    The well-dressed man put on Xiao Kun''s shoulder and said with a smile, "since the falling flowers have no intention, let''s go back to the flower building and have a drink. It''s said that the happy girl in the flower building looks better than an immortal. Let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 882

    Xiao Kun looked at Song Ningyu with some uneasiness and said in a deep voice, "I''ll leave the servant. If you have anything, just tell the servant."


    Song Ningyu hooked his lips: "you and I have never met before. You don''t have to worry so much. I come here alone. Naturally, I have a way to protect myself."


    "Take care, girl." Xiao Kun fell back into the crowd in three steps. That Xin''s long and steady body attracted countless women to look back in a hurry.


    The man dressed like snow glanced back at the woman in the wheelchair. An internal force at the fingertips bounced towards song Ningyu. Song Ningyu suddenly took off the silver needle and rowed towards the man dressed like snow. Xiao Kun looked back and saw that the man dressed like snow was holding a soft silver needle at the fingertips, as if thoughtful.


    "Why does the leader of the holy doctor''s pavilion have a daze?" the leader of the holy doctor''s pavilion has always been chic and ranked first among the beautiful men in the northern regions. He is first-class in character, talent and appearance!


    He is also worthy of being the most beautiful man in the northern region. Wearing a phoenix mask, he looks more and more romantic, which makes those women blush and inadvertently run into the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion.


    "Nothing, just like I found an interesting toy." the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion, who is invincible all over the world and enjoys all kinds of flowers all over the world, has only toys left for the word life.


    Medicine is a toy, women are toys, and even living is just a game.


    Song Ningyu faintly withdrew her hand. The tiger and cat looked suspiciously at Song Ningyu and meowed a puzzled sentence. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?


    "Nothing." because she was blind, she was more and more reluctant to write. The things she wanted to clarify in her mind became clear because of the darkness in front of her. Song Ningyu suddenly reacted to them. Just now, the person standing next to leader Xiao was afraid to be the leader of Shengyi Pavilion!


    She jerked at the corners of her mouth, startled by her own thoughts, and felt unlikely. That man is frivolous and romantic. He is also strange. Is he really the head of the holy medicine Pavilion, the only true friend of purity?


    People came and went in the crowd. Someone sounded the gong. The time had come. Song Ningyu sat quietly in his wheelchair and listened to the startling voices behind him. A strange smell suddenly appeared beside song Ningyu.


    He said, "let me see if he doesn''t find you, girl, can I..."


    "Get out." one word interrupted all Xiao Kun''s thoughts. He looked at Song Ningyu''s calm appearance with some anger and explained: "girl, I''m the head of Xiao clan. I''ll find a doctor to cure the girl''s leg and eye diseases for you!"


    The lights hanging around are slowly going out one by one. Song Ningyu''s closed eyes never opened. Her tone was cold and alienated: "no need."


    The man standing in front of her was silent for a while, and all the lights were out. The whole Yuelao River fell into a silence without five fingers in all directions. Suddenly, a calm and eager breath was pressed down towards song Ningyu. Her long and cool fingers quickly picked up her mask, and the incomplete moonlight was unclear, which fell into the dark Yuelao river.


    The silver needle at Song Ningyu''s fingertip touched the man''s Fengtou acupoint. She didn''t open her face. The man''s hot lips wiped her white face.


    "Lady, you''re really cruel." Gong Zilin''s cool hand slowly caressed her face. Song Ningyu''s thorns suddenly loosened. Gong Zilin threw away her mask, raised her chin and kissed her carefully. The lingering voice turned back to song Ningyu''s ears in this silent place, and her face suddenly turned red.


    Xiao Kun, standing in the pavilion next to the willow tree, looked at the two people kissing by the willow tree with the moonlight, and a bitter smile arose from the corners of his lips. The Fengliu Pavilion master standing next to him was hugging a perfect woman and kissing hot. Only the family leader Xiao stood alone in a group of lovers and looked at Song Ning Yu with quiet eyes.


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion loosened the woman in his arms, pushed the graceful woman into the arms of patriarch Xiao, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "I have shared a woman with a person in my life. This time, make an exception. Don''t envy others. Where, take it to practice. You and my brother are welcome."


    Xiao Kun stared at the soft, boneless and graceful woman leaning against his arms with a black face. His eyes were blue and violent. He pushed the woman out of his arms. Xiao Kun''s figure flashed and disappeared into the crowd.


    Half a cup of tea is very fast for those who are hard to give up. The lamp is lit again and slowly. The tiger and cat raised their head and raised their claws to Gong Zilin''s chin!


    Gong Zilin gave a stuffy hum, and then song Ningyu''s eyebrows wrinkled. The two quickly separated. He spit out saliva, which was full of blood. It was about the cat''s claw, so Gong Zilin bit his tongue!


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu awkwardly and murmured, "madam, actually being a husband can last longer! This cat is really not suitable to be kept in the emperor, especially at this time!"


    Song Ningyu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled. She reached out to Gong Zilin and touched his chin. There was a claw print on his chin. She had touched the trace of slight moisture. It was about bleeding under the sharp claw.


    "Madam, you can''t cover it up! I''m the victim!" Gong Zilin stared at the tiger cat in his arms. He must stamp it and feed it to the dog tonight! I believe that dogs within a hundred miles must be very happy!


    Song Ningyu reached out to find a bottle of medicine from the dark grid in the wheelchair, opened it, smelled it, and handed it to Gong Zilin: "you apply the medicine first, I''ll clean it up."


    As soon as she heard that she was going to be cleaned up, the little tiger cat jumped out of song Ningyu''s arms and ran away.


    Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth: "don''t come back after you leave, or I''ll barbecue you! Ouch, my chin, lady, you give me medicine!"


    Song Ningyu looked dark: "I... I can''t see."


    Gong Zilin took her hand and dipped some medicine into the ointment. Then he grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and wiped it on his face. He smiled and said to song Ningyu, "look, isn''t that ok?"


    Before wiping it twice, a sharp voice broke through the air and roared so that Gong Zilin trembled. He grabbed song Ningyu''s men and consciously pressed it on the wound. Suddenly, it hurt so much that he showed his teeth and only needed to bubble his eyes.


    Gong Zilin stuffed the ointment into song Ningyu''s arms and hurriedly said, "madam, the old goblin is coming. Let''s run quickly! You can sit down." an emperor was chased so embarrassed by a little woman! Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows.


    "The girl you think you saw in Montenegro hell?"


    Gong Zilin pushed his wheelchair and rushed quickly towards the crowd. A woman came after him hundreds of steps away.


    "Lin Lang, wait for me..."


    Gong Zilin''s speed was fast. He suddenly turned a corner and hid in a dark alley. The blue ran straight along the straight line. Gong Zilin felt relieved.

 Chapter 883

    "Madam, I have found out that this woman came out of the black mountain hell. Her strength is well hidden. There is a hidden clan behind the northern region. She is the saint of that clan! Leaving her may help us stabilize the northern region!"


    As soon as Gong Zilin''s extremely serious words turned, he looked at Song Ningyu with a mournful face and said, "madam, give me a move quickly. I can''t support your husband. This woman is simply a madman!"


    Song Ningyu leaned against his wheelchair and looked silent. When Gong Zilin looked down, he was very angry. This was his life-long event. Song Ningyu even slept! Wait! It''s over!


    Gong Zilin shook his head helplessly: "madam, just be willful and support for your husband. Anyway, no matter who wants to break us up, you can''t leave me!"


    Song Ningyu, leaning in the wheelchair, turned her eyes slightly, and the corners of her lips evoked a happy smile.


    Gong Zilin glanced around and saw that there was no crazy girl. Then he slowly shook out of the dark alley. Walking along the Yuelao River, he would see a Yuelao Temple next to the river. He didn''t know what the heyday of incense and fire was until Gong Zilin pushed his wheelchair to the gate of the Yuelao temple!


    The nine burner tripod full of incense was filled with incense, and the whole Yuelao was shrouded in a piece of Zen incense. There were too many people in the Yuelao temple. Gong Zilin crowded a lot before he crowded past with song Ningyu. At the sight of Gong Zilin''s beautiful appearance, a spring heart sprouted and constantly crowded beside him.


    If it wasn''t for the murderous spirit, he might have cost a few people!


    After a cup of tea, Gong Zilin moved from the gate to the huge incense stove tripod. Gong Zilin looked back and his face was black.


    In fact, it''s only 200 steps from the furnace tripod to the gate


    Gong Zilin''s face became more and more gloomy. He pushed his wheelchair forward. A group of girls almost surrounded him in a circle. Gong Zilin finally ran out of patience and shouted, "get out!"


    Those two words were as cold as ice, with a layer of cold murderous spirit, and the surrounding girl immediately dispersed.


    There was also a fat girl who was not afraid of death. Standing in front of the wheelchair, she pointed to song Ningyu and smiled happily: "this woman is lame. What''s good? The childe might as well marry me. My aunt said that my ass is big and can have a son."


    Gong Zilin couldn''t bear it. He waved a palm at the girl. The fat girl was immediately beaten to the sky and disappeared. Everyone was shocked. The originally crowded crowd was instantly reduced by more than half. Gong Zi was on his deathbed and was clean.


    The crowd suddenly burst out a shrill cry: "ah! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Zilin was so violent that he gnashed his teeth: "a group of shallow Dalits!"


    Song Ningyu suddenly took his words: "the emperor who scolds the common people and the Dalits is not a good emperor."


    Gong Zilin''s anger and cold air on his face were immediately cleared: "madam, you didn''t sleep?"


    "My shoelace is loose. Tie it for me." song Ningyu didn''t answer his words. Gong Zilin honestly turned to song Ningyu''s body, squatted down and looked at it for a while. He raised his head and looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously.


    "Lady, where do these shoes have shoelaces?"


    "OK, there''s nothing wrong. Aren''t you going to ask for a autograph?" song Ningyu''s smile on her lips was very shallow, but it was printed in the brightly lit Yuelao temple, which was extraordinary. Gong Zilin suddenly approached song Ningyu, held her face and spoiled a kiss on her forehead.


    "Have some good luck with the lady."


    After song Ningyu''s actions, those people immediately became silent and stopped looking at them. If they were sincere, what would they do? The girl was really before. She didn''t have eyes. Didn''t she deserve it


    Gong Zilin listened to the chatter of these women and suddenly understood song Ningyu''s behavior.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the jade stairs and pulled at the corners of his mouth. Visually, there were at least 49 steps. He pushed a wheelchair, which was not... Convenient!


    "Madam, I''d better take you up." those people are looking at him, waiting to see a joke!


    Song Ningyu nodded and stretched out his hand to him: "remember to bring up the wheelchair together. It is said that there is an old host in the Yuelao temple. It is just time to have a look." in fact, it is mainly the pure relationship spectrum. It is also mentioned that the old host of Yuelao temple in western countries is Yuehe.


    Gong Zilin carefully carried song Ningyu into the Yuelao temple, sat her on a large and thin ball, stuffed a sign and put it in her hand: "smoke first, I''ll get the wheelchair up."


    Alas, I''m not used to going out without slaves!


    Song Ningyu felt in the sign box for a long time. A calm and clear voice sounded in front of her: "if you want to sign, just take out the sign and go to the elder martial brother to solve it."


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat. Her fingertips trembled and stroked the sign inside. She carefully took one piece and signed it out. The little Taoist took the sign and looked at it. She was stunned.


    "This... This sign is damaged. Please draw another piece again."


    Song Ningyu couldn''t see. Listening to the tone of the little Taoist, he was afraid that the signature was not a good thing.


    "Is there a need to draw again?" song Ningyu was surprised at Baofeng''s signature box. The curious girl stepped forward, looked at the signature, covered some and murmured: "Ye fire burns... This..."


    The little Taoist looked awkwardly at Gong Zilin, who hurriedly pushed the wheelchair. Song Jingyu listened to the footsteps behind him, reached out and threw the sign in the little Taoist''s hand into the sign box, and made a movement of banning himself towards the little Taoist.


    "How about the signature the lady asked?"


    Song Ningyu stretched out her hands to Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin took her back to the tall wheelchair. Song Ningyu said with a smile, "my wife''s luck is naturally excellent. It''s about growing old together. Little Taoist, please take us to see the old host and say that the disciples of old friends of Huangdao come to visit."


    The little Taoist looked awkwardly. The second senior brother behind song Ningyu took over the class. Gong Zilin pushed his wheelchair to keep up with the little Taoist. The woman who had just seen the sign looked at the calm back of the two people, and her eyes suddenly became wet.


    Ye fire burns... Ye fire is the fire of hell


    The backyard of Yuelao temple is much quieter than the front yard, but I can still hear the noise of people coming and going. As the little Taoist goes far, the sound fades away.


    The little Taoist led song Ningyu and Gong Zilin all the way. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "as early as a year ago, the LORD said, if an old friend of Huangdao came to visit, just bring it here. The Lord is inside, please."


    Peach blossoms were planted everywhere. The scenery in the small bridge and flowing water was pleasant. A moon lamp was hung on the corridor. Gong Zilin nodded. His face finally eased: "thank you."

 Chapter 884

    Before Gong Zilin knocked on the door, the door had been opened by itself. There was also a courtyard in the yard with unique scenery. A small waterfall was flying down from the high position of the house, and the orange lights were shaking with the wind. Beside the waterfall, an elderly man with gray hair was meditating in a rigorous Taoist robe.


    When he saw someone later, he didn''t make a sound, and Gong Zilin didn''t urge him. When he saw some walnuts in front of the table, Gong Zilin sat down and began to peel walnuts for song Ningyu.


    He was very fast. He opened it as soon as he pinched it and handed it to song Ningyu''s mouth. They cooperated very tacitly. After about a cup of tea, the old Taoist finally took back his breath and stood up.


    "Why didn''t the old man come?" although his voice was old, it showed a spirit. Listening to this voice, he should be an old Taoist with a strong body.


    "He... Shifu was busy, so he asked me to come to visit. This is a little kindness from Shifu. Please take it." song Ningyu took out a purple golden Bodhi from his arms. He didn''t know what it was. Anyway, he put it in the pure box.


    Now, if you look at the old host, you will naturally bring it to him.


    When the old host saw the purple and golden Bodhi, his heart suddenly became clear. He looked at Song Ningyu carefully and sighed, "everything is destiny."


    Song Ningyu groped for the walnuts on the table, but only touched a pile of walnut shells. Gong Zilin put her hands back and raised eyebrows. "There are still some peach blossom cakes and two passion fruit on the table. What do you want to eat, madam?"


    "Drink water." after eating so many walnuts, she was almost bored!


    The old Taoist smiled and touched his beard and nodded. Marriage is excellent, but there are many ups and downs.


    Gong Zilin handed the tea to song Ningyu. After she took it, she looked at the old host: "my wife and I stopped by to ask for marriage. Can I ask the old host?"


    The old lord smiled and said, "if you want it, how will you treat me?"


    "If not, let it!" Gong Zilin said directly without thinking.


    The old Taoist nodded and looked at Song Ningyu: "what about you, little girl?"


    Song Ningyu drank half a cup of tea, alleviated the sense of boredom in her heart, and her eyes dimmed: "I... I don''t know." Ye fire burned herself... Isn''t that the poison in her body now?


    "The host doesn''t have to ask my wife. If I''m here, I won''t teach her to leave." Gong Zilin clenched song Ningyu''s hand and his eyes were firm.


    The old Taoist nodded: "since there is a way in my heart, why ask the god Buddha again. In the final analysis, the god Buddha is just a touch of faith in my heart." at night, the cool wind is blowing, and my ears are filled with the sound of the small waterfall. Song Ningyu almost thought it was raining.


    Gong Zilin''s is still ringing in his ears. If you want it, let it get it! Where did he come from after all?


    "There is a marriage stone in the Yuelao temple. If you find it, you can engrave the names of the two people on the top, that is, you have a marriage in the world. You might as well go and find it." it was about that you had to talk to song Ningyu alone, so you found a way to open gong Zilin.


    He glanced around and handed song Ningyu a conch: "if you have something to blow this, I will be able to hear it."


    The old Taoist''s smile was full of peace. After Gong Zilin walked back three steps, the old Taoist''s happy look slowly sank down. He turned the purple gold Bodhi in his hand and remained silent.


    The whole space was silent in an instant. The breeze blew, and it smelled with the faint smell of incense in the Yuelao temple, which only refreshed me.


    "When your master came here, he asked and answered like this." the old Taoist suddenly made a noise, but he didn''t expect that song Ningyu was coming, but the people around him were not pure, but Gong Zilin.


    How can everyone mention the pure past? Song Ningyu lowered her eyes, muttered and finally said the pure thing: "don''t hide it from the host, master, he actually... Actually..."


    "I''m one step ahead of the old Taoist. Girl, what you want to say is this, isn''t it? He''s already here today, so he took the purple gold Bodhi as a keepsake and asked me to answer your request. As for what request it is, just listen."


    Song Ningyu jumped at the corner of her eyebrow. What can an old Taoist and three young Taoist do? Song Ningyu straightened his body: "I''m here for the smoke of Tangmen. If the Yuelao temple can''t help, I don''t have any request."


    The wind blew gently. Song Ningyu''s eyes without focal length seemed to have a layer of fog. The orange lights became a little blurred. A figure came in a hurry on the long corridor. Gong Zilin walked like a dragon and tiger, gracefully and domineering plated beside song Ningyu and looked at Song Ningyu like a treasure.


    "Madam, I have found the marriage stone, but the words on it are not easy to engrave, so I took some time to carve it bigger, and the old host won''t mind?" Gong Zilin smiled innocuously and sat back next to song Ningyu. His elegant demeanor was not half a silk messy.


    The old host shook his head: "it''s a skill to carve. As for the Tangmen thing you said, girl, I''m afraid I can''t help anything, but the old Taoist here also has something for you to return to your old friend."


    He stood up, turned and walked into the room with light white light. Gong Zilin fed song Ningyu two cakes. The old Taoist handed over a pair of jade pendants and said with a smile: "since your old friend is dead, I''ll give you the jade pendants. Remember to keep them well and don''t damage them."


    Gong Zilin looked at the two jade pieces and looked at them carefully. He didn''t see any figures except a mountain. Instead, it was made of jade, which was superior jade material.


    When he squeezed out of the Yuelao temple, the East had turned white.


    The old host in the Yuelao Temple stood in front of the blood red marriage stone three and thirteen feet high and wanted to cry without tears.


    On the whole marriage stone, Gong Zilin engraved the words "Gong Zilin and song Ningyu grow old together" with strong internal force. The shape of dragon, flying and phoenix is natural and unrestrained. Even the words engraved by the little disciples of marriage stone for decades have been wiped clean. This stone has become the private property of Gong Zilin and song Ningyu!


    When I returned to Huaxiang building, a ray of sunshine had penetrated the thick black clouds and folded on Qingshi street. The walls on both sides of the road are covered with green Parthenocissus. It seems that the excitement and noise in the street have never stopped. At this time, someone is already carrying something and began to shout.


    Shopkeeper Yan is sitting in front of the counter to settle accounts. An abacus is crackled by her. As soon as she looks up and sees song Ningyu coming back, shopkeeper Yan throws down the melon seeds and dog legs.

 Chapter 885

    The graceful figure stopped five steps away from Gong Zilin: "well, madam, when your tiger cat came, all the dogs within a hundred miles were hurt by your tiger cat! This... This night, no less than 100 people came to inquire about your whereabouts, you see..."


    Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows and had a headache: "do you mean that my little tiger cat, which is only three months old, crippled the puppies, big dogs and even evil dogs within a hundred miles?"


    Er... Shopkeeper Yan was stunned. It seems that he really can''t make sense.


    "Well... Madam, these people even brought the dog. They are in the hall. Madam, you should be prepared."


    Gong Zilin took the opportunity of the snow to frost and fall from the well: "tell those people that if the cat did it, you''ll let them cook and eat. Don''t ask me. I have no money!"


    ... it''s so refreshing.


    "Where is it now?" song Ningyu''s voice just fell. The fierce cry of the little tiger cat came from the hall. The cry could not help but be tight. Whose cat is this! It''s so powerful!


    Song Ningyu couldn''t see, so he had to pull Gong Zilin''s sleeve: "ah Lin, you gave it to me."


    Gong Zilin touched his nose, and his heart softened. He pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair and clenched his teeth: "help!"


    As soon as those people saw song Ningyu coming, they immediately became a sensation.


    "Hey, it''s the tiger of a girl in a wheelchair. That''s the lady."


    "Madam, is this tiger yours? It''s so cruel at a young age! Look at my two dogs. They''ve been scratched and their eyes have been dug out! Ouch, this bloody one, it hurts me!"


    Gong Zilin glanced at the half man tall dog and said coldly, "tiger cat caught it? Are you sure you didn''t stab yourself blind with a knife?"


    The stout man froze, looked at Gong Zilin, patted the table and roared, "what the fuck are you talking about? The overlord has been with me for so many years, and he has always been the only one who bites others! Today, he has lost his eyes because of your tiger cat. Just say how to calculate this account!"


    A large group of people behind the strong stream held a dog in their hands, small, seriously injured or bleeding. As soon as the voice spoke, it was chirping, which made song Ningyu angry.


    Song Ningyu faintly shouted to the air, "tiger cat, come here."


    The tiger and cat locked in the iron cage were immediately happy. Sharp claws were fanning the iron cage, but it was not a small animal. It was firmly locked and could not get in and out. It was very annoying when it couldn''t open. It blew its hair when it was annoyed, and its sharp cry led all the cats in a hundred miles away.


    For a moment, countless wild cats gathered in the whole store and surrounded all the hundreds of people. Song Ningyu listened to the more and more meows and jumped in her heart. Darling, did Gong Zilin pick up a Elvis Presley?


    No cat can pick a dog with a radius of 100 miles. Now even the shopkeeper Yan''s dog is so honest that he can''t even fart when he sees the tiger cat. He droops his head and is very honest.


    "Tiger cat, don''t fool around." song Ningyu''s cool voice instantly suppressed the noisy voices in the room. Hundreds of people looked at Song Ningyu. People were obedient, but the cat wasn''t obedient. The tiger cat kept fluttering in the cage. Where could the tiger cat break the locked iron cage!


    Song Ningyu waved his long sleeve, the lock of the cage became two halves with a bang, fell to the ground, the door opened, and the tiger and cat ran into song Ningyu''s arms in an instant.


    Well, those people are going to die. Countless cats surrounded these people. Song Ningyu smoothed the fur for the little tiger cat in her arms and said calmly: "so many dogs can''t beat a tiger cat three months old? Are these dogs made of paper?"


    Those people turned a little red. A fat woman in colorful clothes squeezed out of the crowd, pointed to song Ningyu and roared, "did my dog recruit your tiger? Rush to my house and scratch my silly Wang! Look, you see, the skin has been scratched! This claw is really sharp. You can either lose money today or kill the tiger in front of us!"


    "Yes! Lose money, or you''ll kill the tiger! You''re so cruel at a young age. If you grow up, you can''t eat people!"


    Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu, holding his arms to watch the excitement and return, but it touched his interests, and Gong Zilin couldn''t help maintaining it.


    He held his arm and smiled. "How can I believe that my tiger cat scratched your dog, madam? Otherwise, let this tiger cat fight with these dogs again. If my tiger cat wins, I''ll lose money. How about it?"


    Tiger cat glanced suspiciously at Gong Zilin with a cold smile behind him. He suddenly felt his back trembling. This man... Can''t be provoked in the future!


    Those people were stunned when they heard this condition. If they couldn''t bite the cat, wouldn''t these dogs hurt in vain?


    Outside Huaxiang building, a woman came in with Ouyang Huo''s hand. Seeing the noise inside, her double eyebrows lit up. She shook song Ningyu''s short, slightly fat arm and said with a smile: "madam, madam, how did you come back? Brother Ouyang and I have been looking for you several times."


    Xiao Baobao approached and looked at Song Ningyu''s docile tiger cat suspiciously: "eh? What''s going on? What are you doing with a disabled dog?"


    All the people took a smoke from the corners of their mouths. Shopkeeper Yan on one side smiled more than flowers and told Xiao Baobao about the situation just now. Xiao Baobao was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. They silently squeezed a cold sweat for their dog. The dogs in their arms are still shivering. How can they fight with the little tiger again!


    Xiao Baobao nodded after listening, touched his chin and shook Ouyang Huo''s hand: "brother Ouyang, I think this bad man makes sense. With this little guy''s physique, it''s really not like he can beat these big dogs. Let them fight. If the kitten wins, I''ll pay twice the price! I''m a little Miss Xiao, keep my word!"


    Xiao Baobao patted the two small breasts to ensure that the people looked at each other and whispered.


    Song Ningyu followed the fur of the little tiger cat in her arms and said in a cool tone: "if you need time to think, come back to me if you don''t think clearly." she was a little tired and didn''t have the time and interest to spend here with these people.


    There was a lot of noise in the tea house. Gong Zilin rubbed song Ningyu''s long hair, glanced at the little tiger cat, and the little tiger cat woke up in an instant.


    "Good! Compare! You can say it!" the strong man was cross hearted and clenched his teeth.


    Xiao Baobao winked at the two maidens behind him. The two maidens dodged and stood at the door. The crisp and cold voice spread all over the street!

 Chapter 886

    "A cat is fighting with a group of dogs! Come and see!"


    "Come on, bet, dog or cat!" another set up a gambling stand on one side.


    Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. The Xiao family really deserves to be a business family. They make good money. No one will believe that this little tiger cat in Song Ningyu''s arms can fight a large group of dogs!


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu and touched his chin: "madam, do we want to earn some pocket money?" after all, they don''t have much money.


    Song Ningyu picked an eyebrow: "if the baby gets in, it will get 37 points. If she loses, it will be her own."


    Gong Zilin gave a thumbs up: "or the lady has foresight!"


    Xiao Baobao doesn''t care whether you have three or seven minutes. During the half tea time, people in the old city gathered towards the Huaxiang building for more than half a month. Song Ningyu closed the doors and climbed up to the second floor to see the good play.


    The whole street was closed. Under the command of the black-and-white double difference, high observation platforms were stationed on both sides, and hundreds of large and small dogs were put on the closed street.


    Gong Zilin pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair to stop at the door. She patted the tiger cat in her arms: "either don''t do it, or don''t be merciful."


    The little tiger cat shook his body. In fact, if you look carefully, you can see some blood on the dark tiger spot pattern of the tiger cat, but the goods are always clean and almost cleaned up!


    It shook its small body and slowly swayed to the street.


    The doors and windows of Huaxiang building are also closed tightly. Gong Zilin holds song Ningyu and selects the best position on the second floor to watch the excitement. Song Ningyu can''t see it. He only hears Wang''s body below. The crowd roars in groups. Most of them win by buying dogs


    This hard battle lasted until noon. Even the dignitaries in the old city of those months also participated in it. The whole street was surrounded and crowded. Everyone cheered and shouted one after another.


    Xiao Baobao''s crisp voice has become a little hoarse since she called in the morning. Ouyang Huo couldn''t hear her. Song Ningyu sighed silently. It seems that Ouyang''s road to recruit his wife is still very long.


    On the first floor, the voices sounded one after another. Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu and couldn''t help clapping his hands and saying, "madam, you are a lucky star for your husband! I didn''t expect this guy to be small and have such strong combat effectiveness. If the enemy sends a wolf dog in the next war, we''ll send it out!"


    ... send a cat against the wolves? Kui Gong Zilin wants to come out!


    The scorching sun should be with a warm audience. For a moment, the owners of those dogs didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. After all, my dog died. After all, I still lost a lot of money when my dog died!


    A chaotic battle was finally over. The little tiger cat slowly licked its paws in the pile of dog corpses and stood on the seventh floor terrace. The man with a snowy coat picked his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that this little guy was as quiet as her master. If he moved, it would be amazing."


    Xiao Kun didn''t get out of the shadow of the owner of famous flowers. He looked at the gradually opening Street downstairs. Oh. It was never meant to be.


    Regardless of the tiger cat''s blood, Xiao Baobao held her in his arms and smiled out of sight: "ah, my tiger cat is so powerful. If you were like that just now, if you were seen by your eldest brother, you must be the guard cat of the Xiao family! Will you follow me in the future? If I don''t have money one day, you can kill a dog for me..."


    ... shopkeeper Yan''s face was stiff. He glanced at the group of people who were half happy and half sad. Then look at the dogs who died miserably. Where did the little tiger come from?


    The little body is like a tiger in a group of crazy dogs. Once the claws are thrown away, it will not fail


    Since then, there has been a story of the lone cat man group fighting a large group of mad dogs within a hundred miles in the old city


    The little tiger cat struggled to escape from Xiao Baobao''s hand. The dog blood on Xiao Baobao''s body rubbed clean and licked the blood on her claws. Then she jumped into song Ningyu''s arms.


    Xiao Baobao turned to hold Ouyang fire. Ouyang fire moved aside. His tone was slightly cold: "go and wash it."


    "Hum! Brother Ouyang, you don''t want me either! I''ll find my eldest brother!"


    Song Ningyu followed the tiger cat''s hair, and his tone was as cool and calm as ever: "next time you make trouble, you''ll clean up the mess yourself."


    The little tiger cat''s neck shrunk and suddenly became clever. It''s really a good thing! Gong Zilin sighed silently, thinking that his generation of emperors had been carried into song Ningyu''s hands willingly!


    "Baby, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s getting more and more mischievous." Qinglang''s voice was a bit calm and a bit spoiled. The voice came down slowly from upstairs. Xiao Baobao was shocked, turned and ran towards the sound source.


    It''s like getting married in eighteen miles: "big brother!"


    Xiao Baobao was overjoyed. She took Xiao Kun and said with a smile: "brother, I want to marry sister song! What do you say?"


    Xiao Kun stood in front of song Ningyu''s wheelchair. With that look, Gong Zilin felt that his authority had been violated, so he leaned close to song Ningyu''s ear and said intimately, "this is the eldest brother of the Little Miss Xiao."


    Xiao Kun was silent for a while. He smiled bitterly at Song Ningyu and said, "girl, meet again."


    Song Ningyu took Gong Zilin''s hand and clasped his fingers. She said with a smile: "the childe talked and laughed. Song didn''t remember meeting the childe."


    Gong Zilin immediately felt complete. He pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair and smiled at Xiao Kun with a cold face: "since my wife said so, I think patriarch Xiao recognized the wrong person."


    Xiao Kun was slightly stunned, nodded and sighed, "it''s about right, baby. Thank you for taking care of it."


    For Ouyang Huo, this is the future brother-in-law! He rubbed Xiao Baobao''s long hair and spoiled it: "don''t be polite, brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Even if your daughter-in-law doesn''t grab it, you''ll lose your favorite sister from childhood to childhood! Xiao Kun is very melancholy! While it was still early, the party decided to set out for the imperial city of the Western Kingdom, Xigu city.


    Song Ningyu and Xiao Baobao are still a carriage, but there are two more people in the eight horse carriage, a master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion dressed like snow, and a calm and handsome head of the Xiao family.


    With these two big men in the town, those who had come to pick things up also calmed down one after another. From the old city to Xigu city this month, they have to pass through three cities in the middle of the road. Eight horses go along the official road. In addition, the horse behind is still under the banner of the Xiao nationality, so they travel safely all the way.


    The leader of the holy medicine Pavilion looked straight at Song Ningyu and stared at him for two hours until Gong Zilin''s anger was about to break out. He asked coldly, "how''s brother Chunsu?"


    Song Ningyu stroked the little tiger and cat in her arms, looking a little sad: "Lord Lao, remember, my teacher has passed away."

 Chapter 887

    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion seemed to have expected it. He asked unintentionally, "is the body preserved or buried?"


    Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows and said, "cremation."


    Then the master of the saint doctor''s cabinet was silent. Xiao Baobao changed her clothes and lay down in her eldest brother''s arms to eat cakes. Halfway through the meal, Xiao Baobao looked at the romantic Saint doctor''s Attic owner, blinked a pair of lovely eyes and asked, "Saint doctor brother, can you cure my lady''s disease?"


    The holy doctor raised his eyebrows and glanced at Song Ningyu, who was expressionless: "your wife?" but he said in his heart, what''s the matter with this woman? Why don''t you even have a redundant expression? Is there something wrong with the facial nerve?


    Holy doctors have traveled all over the country, from Huangdao to Heishan hell. They can be regarded as countless reading women. They have never seen a woman like song Ningyu.


    "If I can''t cure well, how will you do?" the master of the holy medical Pavilion propped up his chin and pinched Xiao Baobao''s smooth face. A pair of grandmother''s green fox eyes narrowed with laughter, like a cunning fox fairy.


    Xiao Baobao was extremely dissatisfied: "brother Shengyi, don''t you say you can''t cure the diseases in the world? If you can''t cure sister song, how can we get married?" the innocent tone and idea made everyone laugh.


    Only two people present couldn''t laugh.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s waist in his big hand, narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly: "my mother wants to marry me, so she will marry me!"


    Xiao Baobao angrily pointed to Gong Zilin. He held his face for a long time and didn''t know what to say. He sat down angrily and pulled the arm of patriarch Xiao to act as a spoiled child: "brother! This bad man bullied me! He... He doesn''t want face. He wants to rob my wife!"


    Song Ningyu reluctantly rubbed her eyebrows. The head of the pilgrimage medical cabinet said lightly, "I know that the Xiao family also has a lot of business contacts with the Tang clan. However, if you do business in big smoke, it will not be a long-term plan. I came to the west to invite the head of the holy medical cabinet to go out of the mountain."


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion propped up his chin and squinted at Song Ningyu. He looked at Song Ningyu with unspeakable freedom and Randomness: "no hurry, since you''re here, you might as well go up the holy snow mountain with me for a few days." it''s difficult for ordinary people to go up the holy snow mountain.


    Song Ningyu frowned: "this matter can''t be delayed. Please ask the master of the holy medical Pavilion..."


    "If you want me to go quickly, just accompany me for one night. How about you? Please move the medical saint in the world. It only takes one night. Are you very worthwhile?" he narrowed his eyes and glanced. Gong Zilin, with a strong murderous spirit beside song Ningyu, smiled more and more handsome.


    "No! Unless you step on my corpse, you can''t make up your mind about my wife!" Gong Zilin sat beside song Ningyu, and his tepid tone startled the people with a chill on their backs.


    However, there were many brave people. The master of Shengyi Pavilion raised his eyebrows and completely ignored Gong Zilin''s protest: "if you hadn''t gone out of the black mountain hell with brother Chunsu, I would have robbed your wife directly, not just borrow her for one night."


    Gong Zilin suddenly shot at the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion. The murderous spirit rose without any reservation. The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion withdrew from the big window of the carriage. They stood in a forest and fought with their fists and palms.


    Xiao Baobao likes to watch the excitement. As soon as she saw the two men fighting, she was immediately happy and ordered the carriage to stop, jump off the carriage and clap her hands to watch the excitement.


    Ouyang Huo sat in the carriage, glanced at the two people who were fighting hard outside the window, smiled at Song Ningyu and asked, "are you so sure he can beat the master of the holy doctor pavilion?"


    Song Ningyu tugged at the lovely ears of the little tiger cat in her arms: "he won''t do anything uncertain."


    I don''t know what''s going on outside! Halfway through the fight, he suddenly stopped. The leader of Shengyi Pavilion inexplicably changed his eyes on Gong Zilin. He smiled at Gong Zilin with great respect and said, "brother, please."


    Xiao Baobao was stunned outside the carriage. She pulled the holy doctor''s mouth and stared at a pair of big grape eyes: "brother holy doctor, didn''t you fight well with this bad man? Why did you suddenly call him big brother?"


    A good play is like seeing half of it, suddenly getting stuck, and then quickly becoming another look. The person is still that person, but the plot doesn''t go like this! Xiao Baobao''s little heart can''t stand it!


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion sent Gong Zilin into the carriage and smiled at Song Ningyu with harmless feelings: "sister-in-law, I was joking with you just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    "..." who can tell her what happened to the blind man!


    Ouyang Huo glanced in surprise. His clothes were like snow. Although his words were humble, he still looked romantic and unruly. He immediately felt that he was very interesting and could bend and stretch.


    The carriage galloped all the way on the lawsuit road. In one night''s effort, it passed through two cities and headed for Xigu city.


    Everything in Xigu city was very calm. Song Ningyu leaned against Gong Zilin''s arms, half asleep and half awake, listening to the small comments of those people who came and went in Xigu City, or which adult married a concubine and his son got married. In addition, there seemed to be no major event.


    It is reasonable to say that after so many days, the little empress and Kan Hua should do something.


    All the way through the noisy street, the carriage stopped in front of the gate of the Xiao family. Song Ningyu came to the Xiao family for the first time. He didn''t know what the Xiao family looked like, but according to the explanation of Gong Zilin, it was about the same as the Tang family.


    When we arrived at the Xiao nationality, the sky had begun to sink. A touch of fiery red clouds hung on the horizon and would not go.


    Xiao people pay great attention to food and etiquette. As soon as they enter the door of Xiao people, they will face the trend of comfort and luxury, surrounded by strong lotus fragrance.


    Xiao Baobao stood next to song Ningyu, holding her hand and explaining every plant and tree in it with a smile. He even said it clearly where he passed through.


    Song Ningyu roughly remembered the terrain of the Xiao nationality in his heart.


    The Xiao nationality has 72 courtyards, including 28 big courtyards. The big courtyard is separate and independent, and the small courtyard lives in the big courtyard.


    The family flower of the Xiao nationality is the lotus. The water of the lotus is the hot spring led up from the underground. Therefore, the lotus of the Xiao nationality has always been in full bloom. By the middle of spring, the lotus has basically been in full bloom.


    As it was evening, the meal would not be very rich. After drinking something to nourish the stomach, they sent all kinds of food back to their respective courtyards. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin were husband and wife and always had to live together. Ouyang Huo, a single childe, lived in a room not far from them for convenience.


    The little tiger cat in Song Ningyu''s arms didn''t know what he saw. He ran out of song Ningyu''s arms. The house became quiet except for the slight shaking of the lights and the sound of Gong Zilin making the bed.


    Compared with the bumps on the wagon before, it was too quiet at this time!

 Chapter 888

    "What did you say to the leader of the holy doctor pavilion after all? Why did he suddenly be so... Honest?"


    Gong Zilin was making his bed. Seeing song Ningyu''s question, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes: "I thought the lady didn''t want to know if I didn''t ask."


    "..." song Ningyu rowed his wheelchair and felt for the position in the room.


    Gong Zilin spread the quilt and stood in front of song Ningyu''s tall wheelchair. A gentle smile appeared on her lips: "if the lady wants to know, should she reward her husband''s wit?"


    Song Ningyu was stunned and asked, "what reward? Give you the little tiger cat?"


    Gong Zilin''s face sank. Reluctantly, he grabbed song Ningyu''s cool fingers and gently pressed them against his lips. Song Ningyu''s face was slightly red and flustered pulled his hands off. Some people were angry and didn''t open their faces: "I''m going to sleep!"


    "Hey, lady, don''t be shy. Anyway, this is not the first time. Just get used to it more times..."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes could not see, but her temper grew day by day. The silver needle at her fingertips flew towards Gong Zilin. The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion who was knocking at the door saw a silver needle flying out. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand to stop it. The silver needle disappeared into her hand, and immediately hurt so much that tears almost flowed out!


    "Are you fighting in the house? You still use silver needles. Silver needles are used to save people, not to kill people. Ouch, my hand!" the master of the holy medical Pavilion kicked the door in with a white face. There seems to be nothing ordinary in the room


    He looked at Gong Zilin suspiciously and asked suddenly: "say, did you bully her? I can tell you that he is brother Chunsu''s man. If you bully her, I will not spare you!"


    ... what is brother Chunsu!


    "Say something directly." Gong Zilin glanced faintly at the master of the holy doctor Pavilion, stretched out his hand to pull out the silver needle nailed on his sleeve, pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair to his side and handed her a cup of tea.


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion swept Gong Zilin''s body with a faint eye and said in a deep voice, "I can cure her eyes."


    Song Ningyu seemed to see a firefly coming to meet her with a slightly bright light in her heart. Her fingertips carrying hot tea trembled slightly, and slowly pressed down the joy as thin as cicada wings in her heart.


    "What are the conditions?" the saint doctor''s Pavilion can''t easily save a person.


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion sat gracefully on the mahogany chair next to song Ningyu''s hand. In the middle of the hall, there was a lotus shaped censer. The fragrance of lotus was blowing in the censer, which was invisible with the wind blowing in the window.


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion supported his side face, looked at Song Ningyu''s face very similar to that of Chunsu, and said in a deep voice: "as long as you follow me to the black mountain hell once, I can cure your eye diseases, even your legs, and I can let you walk again. How about?"


    Black Mountain hell, song Ningyu doesn''t know what kind of place it is, but just from the fire phoenix scroll, song Ningyu feels an extremely terrible power. Gong Zilin and she have reservations and don''t dare to give it up with all their strength, so who dares not know what it looks like when the power is the most powerful.


    "Good!" Gong Zilin agreed to his request almost at the moment when the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion put forward it!


    Song Ningyu frowned slightly: "I haven''t been to the black mountain hell, but it''s said that it''s a very dangerous place..."


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion smiled at Song Ningyu with a side face: "you are so similar to brother Chunsu. It must be of great use to go to the black mountain hell. I''m just curious. You''ve clearly never been to the black mountain hell. Why do you have the powerful internal power and martial arts in the fire phoenix scroll."


    Yes, both Gong Zilin and Chun Su have been to Montenegro hell. Song Ningyu has never been there. The reason why she did is that she mistakenly entered Hongmeng''s national Tibet in Hongmeng.


    "If you get it by chance and get the teacher''s instruction, you can have such a small success." song Ningyu said very implicitly. The master of the holy doctor Pavilion nodded and flashed a trace of clarity: "I see."


    "You give me what I want tonight and I''ll cure her eyes tomorrow." the subject of the saint doctor''s pavilion was full of excitement, staring at Gong Zilin''s eyes full of enthusiasm.


    Listening to this impatient tone, song Ningyu subconsciously looked at the direction of Gong Zilin: "what?"


    Gong Zilin didn''t answer her, but took the tea light and said, "it will be delivered at midnight."


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion turned his mouth, stood up, played the snow-white robe, and nodded: "wait for you. Little girl, you don''t have to worry too much. Your injuries seem to others to be incurable, but this beautiful man can cure all the strange and difficult diseases all over the world. How can it be difficult for you to treat such minor diseases. Take it easy."


    The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion walked away smartly, and quite friendly closed the door for Gong Zilin.


    Song Ningyu puts down the tea lamp and becomes very silent. Gong Zilin only feels that the air has solidified. He looks at Song Ningyu, whose eyes are more and more calm, and his face is slightly white.


    "Madam..."


    "What kind of place is Montenegro hell after all?"


    "It''s dangerous, but if you and I have three of them to go, it''s not dangerous." indeed, their strength has greatly improved, and those guys in it are only a piece of cake for them now.


    "What are you going to give him at midnight?"


    Gong Zilin''s face turned a little red, and he coughed uneasily: "cough, this... You''d better not know."


    "Say!"


    "X palace 72"


    Gong Zilin accidentally got the book from Huaxiang building. Unexpectedly, it can be of great use. When he was fighting, the master of Shengyi Pavilion inadvertently saw the book, so he asked him for it, and then it developed into what it is now.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ningyu was silent for a while, his face was slightly red and angry: "how could you hide such a book!"


    "Being a husband is not for a rainy day... No, I mean being a husband is a precaution!"


    "Gong Zilin! You can make a floor berth tonight." song Ningyu slowly straightened his sleeves. Gong Zilin''s face immediately collapsed. Alas, it''s not easy to hide it at last.


    He rushed to song Ningyu''s leg, put his head on her leg, and looked wronged: "my lady, I never used the 72 moves on you before. My lady, you should check it clearly! I''m really wronged!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows beat, his veins burst, and he punched Gong Zilin''s eye socket: "stay away from me! Don''t go back to bed today!"


    "Alas, lady, don''t be angry. Although I haven''t used it, I also want to use it. Alas, are you angry that I haven''t used it, or are you angry that I''m going to use it..." Gong Zilin responded to the slamming door there. Gong Zilin touched his heart and shouted, it''s dangerous.


    He pulled his neck and shouted inside: "madam, are you all right? Open the door, I haven''t gone in yet. I''ll wait for you to sleep. You can drive me away..."

 Chapter 889

    Inside came song Ningyu''s angry voice: "get out!"


    Gong Zilin touched his nose and scratched the door outside the room for a long time. Song Ningyu didn''t come to open the door. His eyes turned. Did he fall asleep? Open the window next to the living room, Gong Zilin carefully swings along the backyard, lies on the window and looks inside. Song Ningyu is sitting in a wheelchair stunned.


    "Lady? Have you slept? If you haven''t slept, I''ll come in. You can''t fly silver needles." Gong Zilin lay down at the window and explained in advance to avoid song Ningyu''s temper.


    Song Ningyu didn''t say anything. He thought she was acquiescent, jumped under her feet and flashed into the room. Song Ningyu pursed her lips, pulled her sleeve uneasily with one hand and was silent.


    Seeing song Ningyu''s silence, Gong Zilin quickly glanced inside the room. The room was very tidy. What''s the matter?


    "Lady?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "it''s all right. Go out."


    "Madam, why don''t I help you to sleep first?" Gong Zilin squatted beside song Ningyu''s tall wheelchair and looked at her cautiously.


    After pondering for a while, he asked, "is your leg painful? Let me rub it for you? Or are you hungry? Cold? Where is it bad? You say."


    "Gong Zilin! I''m still angry! Have I made up with you? Get out quickly!"


    Gong Zilin squatted beside the wheelchair and was stunned for a while. Is his wife flirting with him? Or something?


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I''ll go now. I have no conscience. Throw it away when I use it up! Alas, I''m working hard for my husband. I''ll keep an empty room tonight... No, I''ll sleep in the living room alone..."


    Gong Zilin climbed out of the window like a thief again. Bang, before he could turn around, the window in the house slammed shut. Gong Zilin scratched the window. Hum, it was tightly closed!


    Song Ningyu was sitting in a wheelchair. The silver needle at his fingertips was always in his hand and never dropped half a point.


    The night moved slowly. At midnight, a figure emerged from the wardrobe of song Ningyu''s house. The machete in her hand passed a cold light in the faint light of the dying candle. Her steps were very light, like a cat, without showing any trace.


    She can guarantee that song Ningyu, who is blind and lame, will not be her opponent!


    The dagger in her hand was tightly held and moved slowly towards song Ningyu''s neck. Song Ningyu was half asleep and half awake. Without Gong Zi around, she was always awake in her subconscious mind.


    When the woman finally took action, song Ningyu woke up. The dagger was getting closer and closer to her. At that time, she suddenly stretched out her hand and slapped the woman fiercely. The woman was beaten back by a palm. There was no sound in the room!


    The woman wiped the blood on her lips, stared at Song Ningyu and said with a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that you really have some strength! I underestimated you at the beginning. Unexpectedly, a blind man still had room to fight back!"


    Song Ningyu slowly took back the palm wind in his hand, and his tone was as calm and cold as ever: "blue girl, why you are so persistent with my husband, you can tell me what idea you are playing."


    She doesn''t believe that a little girl whom Gong Zilin met more than ten years ago just went to find him. When she found him, she was all kinds of intimacy. Lin Lang shouted at Lin Lang, which made her very unhappy!


    LAN Rou vomited blood and began to brew a powerful murderous spirit in her palm: "what idea? If I become you, Linlang will naturally fall in love with me! Mrs. song, go to death! I will become your substitute and live well!"


    She suddenly took the palm. Song Ningyu turned her wheelchair and avoided LAN Rou''s weak blow. She could turn her fingers into steel or overcome steel. It was really powerful.


    If song Ningyu didn''t have the strength in the Huofeng scroll, he probably couldn''t win the woman.


    She turned her right hand and a nearly transparent sword appeared in the air. On that sword, a little Phoenix could be vaguely seen!


    LAN Rou stared at Song Ningyu with wide eyes and scolded in a low voice: "Huofeng''s decision! It turned out that you were the one who stole the highest secret of Huofeng scroll thousands of years ago! You Huangdao people! Good! Very good!"


    LAN Rou''s figure instantly drilled out of the window and disappeared without a trace. Song Ningyu''s nearly illusory long sword and Phoenix disappeared completely. She sat in her wheelchair and frowned slightly. LAN Rou''s reason for daring to come was about to be accurate. Gong Zi will go out at midnight this evening!


    It''s midnight now


    If the master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion who admires all the famous flowers in the world would be curious about the book in Gong Zilin''s hand... Song Ningyu would not believe it if he was killed! There must be something else!


    Song Ningyu turned his wheelchair and pushed open the door of the inner room, groping for the road in his memory, and turned towards the door. Bang, song Ningyu bit his teeth and seemed to touch a chair on his leg. The loud voice woke up Ouyang Huo, who was on the night watch outside the door. He hurriedly pushed open the door and swept around the dark room.


    Song Ningyu was sitting in a wheelchair with her hair down.


    Next to her leg, a table and chair had hit the ground. Ouyang HuoMei''s heart beat: "what are you doing if you don''t sleep well in the middle of the night?"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes sank slightly, and two words came out of his thin lips: "catch! Traitor!"


    Ouyang Huo seemed to see an unknown layer of fire burning red hot from Song Ningyu''s head. Her eyes that should not have seen everything were burning at this time. He felt that he seemed to be able to foresee how Gong Zilin would die!


    Good! You can see a good play!


    "He''s afraid you''ll wake up in the middle of the night to find him, so let me stay here. Since you''re awake, I''ll take you." Gong Zilin touched his nose and opened his eyes to lie. I don''t know if song Ningyu''s anger will be reduced a little? But looking at this gloomy face... Gong Zilin, you''d better ask for your own blessing.


    The semi-circular moon hung in the sky. The silver frost moonlight scattered in the scenery of the Xiao family. The sound of the wheelchair echoed gently. In the silent night, a little tiger cat followed song Ningyu lazily, learning the appearance of Ouyang fire, and walked gently.


    In the distance of the flickering lamps in the corridor, a little girl wearing a thin lining and long soft hair walked quietly towards song Ningyu, her bare feet making a faint sound on the sapphire ground.


    Ouyang Huo looked at the frightened little girl, his heart tightened, went forward, frowned and asked softly, "baby? You don''t sleep at night. What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare?"


    Song Ningyu frowned suspiciously: "young lady? Do you know who he is?" song Ningyu asked casually.


    A dagger suddenly appeared in the little girl''s hand leaning against Ouyang fire. She said waxily, "Ouyang fire, Ning Yu, why don''t you even know this?"


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand was like a knife, infused with strong internal force, and immediately passed through Ouyang Huo''s palm.

 Chapter 890

    It was Ouyang huonei''s body that blocked the sharp silver needle for baby Xiao!


    Song Ningyu''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled slightly and shouted coldly, "that''s not Xiao Baobao, that''s lanrou, Ouyang, step back!"


    Blue soft and sharp laughter rang out in her ears: "unfortunately, it''s too late to condense to her sister." she slowly took out the dagger in her hand, looked down, but there was no blood. She smiled and stared at Ouyang fire in front of her eyes. Her eyes suddenly showed a panic and surprise.


    Ouyang Huo held the dagger tightly held by lanrou with two fingers. There was only one finger between the dagger and the heart, but lanrou''s dagger couldn''t enter any more.


    Ouyang Huo was originally a warm-hearted person, but at this time, his eyebrows and eyes were cold and his tone was cold: "you dare to imitate others, but you have a lot of courage."


    LAN Rou glanced angrily at Song Ningyu and said in a disgusting tone: "your generation owes our family a debt, and our generation will ask you for it someday!" Lan Rou''s figure quickly fell into the night like the wind. Ouyang Huo held the dagger in his hand, and a trace of doubt flashed in his mind.


    "The dagger is in the shape of a crescent moon, and seven dark blue jewels are engraved on the handle..." how did song Ningyu offend the lanrou girl she had never met? Forced her to kill her!


    Song Ningyu sat in a wheelchair and waved to him, "let me see your hands." Ouyang Huo clearly had no internal power, but his skill still can''t be ignored.


    Ouyang Huo glanced at the tiny wound in the palm of his hand, wrung his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Gee, you silver needle didn''t expect it to be small, but it has great power. There is no wound in the palm, but the palm is very painful."


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t want to break your muscles and veins, stretch out your palm!" song Ningyu groped for the medicine in the wheelchair. Ouyang Huo touched his nose and simply sat on the side of the corridor two steps away from the wheelchair, waiting for her to finish cleaning up.


    Dark as ink, the moon is dark and the stars are bright, and the mottled stars flash, which is very like the reflection of thousands of lights in the West lonely city.


    The spring breeze brushed his face, and a white Epiphyllum quietly opened in the distance. Beside the Epiphyllum, a girl dressed in light pink was staring with joy. Behind her stood black and white maids.


    "Baby? Why don''t you sleep?" Ouyang fire twisted his eyebrows. With what had just happened, he couldn''t help being cautious.


    Xiao Baobao stood in the distance. If it hadn''t been for Ouyang fire to remind her, it would be difficult to find them both with her focus.


    Across the two pavilions, Xiao Baobao turned her head in doubt. Seeing song Ningyu and Ouyang Huo, she stood up with joy. A pair of slightly fat hands kept shaking: "Hey, lady! Brother Ouyang!"


    "Young lady, slow down and be careful of falling!" the little white girl behind her looked at her running forward with fear, and reminded her of her smooth posture with worry.


    Xiao Baobao ran faster than anyone else. He was like a cat seeing a mouse. He jumped into Ouyang Huo''s arms with great strides.


    Song Ningyu finally groped for the medicine and handed it to Ouyang Huo: "wipe it for two days and it''ll be all right. Since the baby comes, you can send her back to her room first."


    Xiao Baobao retreated from Ouyang Huo''s arms and stood beside song Ningyu''s wheelchair. A pair of delicate eyebrows stretched happily: "madam, can you lend brother Ouyang to me for one night? I have something very important to show brother Ouyang!"


    Song Ningyu nodded and smiled: "you have to ask your brother Ouyang. I can''t answer."


    Xiao Baobao murmured with a mouth: "my eldest brother said that brother Ouyang is more than ten years older than me. I have to call him uncle, but isn''t the eldest brother''s seniority lower? I''d better call brother Ouyang."


    Ouyang Huo can''t laugh or cry. What is this little girl thinking all day? He gently pinched Xiao Baobao''s beeping face: "baby, your wife can''t see, so we must protect her first. You go back first, and I''ll find you later."


    The wind in the spring night was thin and cool. Xingzi hid in the clouds. There were numerous drizzles floating from the dark distance. Xiao Baobao couldn''t help shivering. The little white girl behind her put on a thick cloak with white fox Xifan pattern for her.


    "Well... Then you must come. I really have something very important to show you." Xiao Baobao blinked a pair of watery eyes and looked at Ouyang Huo nervously for fear that he couldn''t do it.


    "I can''t find a place. Ouyang, go with the baby." song Ningyu pushed her wheelchair and walked forward. She didn''t seem to be blind. The road was straight. Ouyang fire frowned and watched her gradually disappear into the beautiful corridor at night. A heart was tightly held by something unknown.


    Song Ningyu remembered the road leading to the master of Shengyi Pavilion. She pushed her wheelchair and groped forward. Bang, the wheelchair hit the edge of the nearby corridor. Song Ningyu frowned. With the internal defense of the Xiao family, LAN Rou wanted to go out. Sure enough, but after a while, LAN Rou ran back along the road.


    The road was chased by guards all the way!


    "Come on, run over there! Run into the attic of the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion. Don''t let the assassin in!"


    It turned out that she had arrived. She turned the crooked wheelchair wheel to the right, and suddenly came a sharp murderous spirit behind her. Song Ningyu lowered her head, and a crescent moon dagger cut off a wisp of her long hair. Song Ningyu quickly turned the wheelchair and retreated from the dangerous place.


    LAN Rou won''t miss this great opportunity. She holds two machetes in her hand, stabbing song Ningyu from left to right. There is a murderous spirit in the cold tone of resentment.


    In fact, LAN Rou''s martial arts are not low. After she and song Ningyu had a few moves on the corridor, the guards also hurried to see song Ningyu''s broken moves. A soft woman in light blue is launching a fierce attack. Suddenly, they don''t know who to help.


    "It''s really lively in the middle of the night." Gong Zilin''s lazy voice came out of the attic and looked at LAN Rou, who was fighting with song Ningyu with a cold opportunity.


    LAN Rou stopped when she saw Gong Zilin. Her eyes suddenly changed from murderous cold to demon Wan rouwen''s little woman: "Lin Lang! Why are you hiding from me? I turned here in order to find you. I was almost killed by these people as an assassin!"


    Ignoring lanrou''s concern, Gong Zilin walked steadily past lanrou. Finally, he stood beside song Ningyu, stretched out his thumb and wiped away a trace of blood on the back of her hand.


    "Who did it?" with song Ningyu''s strength, no one can easily get close to her for so long. Now she has hurt the back of her hand. It seems that it should be a knife wound.


    The crescent moon dagger in LAN Rou''s hand fiercely hid in her wide robe. In the eyes of Gong Zi Linbing and Wu Yancong, she opened her mouth to explain.

 Chapter 891

    "Lin Lang, why don''t you pay attention to me? I worked so hard to find you!" Lan Rou asked in a gentle tone that she could pinch out water. It was difficult for the man who had come to catch the assassin.


    Alas, this childe is infatuated. Although his wife has eyes and legs, he still has a heart for her.


    "You hurt my wife, Miss LAN. Shall we make a good calculation of this account?" Gong Zilin carefully smeared the medicine for song Ningyu. His movements were so soft and skilled that Lan Rou was very jealous.


    "I... I don''t, Lin Lang, you''re unfair! It''s clear that I''m also your wife. How can you treat me like this!" Lan Rou stood in front of them, with a hissing collapse on her beautiful face!


    Gong Zilin wrapped the gauze for song Ning''s shockwave. Then he slowly stood up and conveniently pinned the messy hair flying to the front behind his ears for song Ning Yu. Then he looked at the hoarse girl indifferently: "although I saved you, it was just an accident. If you entangle again, I don''t mind killing you again!"


    "You kill me... I... people in my family will not let you go. Linlang, what''s wrong with me? You can see that this blind man can''t even walk. What''s the use of her? Maybe... Maybe she can''t even have children! Linlang, we''re the best together." her tone was choked, and her eyes were full of pear flowers and rain.


    The crowd around looked at the three people awkwardly. A guard headed by him asked Gong Zilin, "how many... Do you know? If you don''t know, we will drive the girl out of the Xiao family house."


    Lin Lang looked at Gong Zilin with a pair of eyes: "Lin Lang, ten years ago, in the black mountain hell... Did you forget?"


    Gong Zilin''s sword eyebrows closed slightly, and a clear and clear laughter came in from the attic. The half closed door suddenly opened: "there''s nothing for you here. Let''s get back."


    A long and elegant voice came out of the room, elegant and romantic, and a pair of peach blossom eyes were as beautiful as silk.


    "Since they are all here, it''s better to come in. I have something to discuss with you." when the master of the holy doctor Pavilion also asked someone to discuss things?


    "Madam, why are you here? What should I do if something happens on the way!" Gong Zilin''s hoarse voice wrinkled his sword eyebrows.


    "Get down to business." song Ningyu clapped Gong Zilin, holding his shoulder and looking in the direction of the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion.


    Gong Zilin touched his nose and hugged song Ningyu into the door of the saint doctor''s pavilion.


    The tea fragrance filled the room with a little snow. The crisp bell rang with the wind blowing in from the window. A cup of tea fragrance was handed to her. The subject of Shengyi Pavilion smiled: "there is a big tea tree at the top of the snow mountain. Try it."


    Song Ningyu was not polite at the moment. She took the tea from the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion, smelled it and nodded with satisfaction: "the cold snow fragrance is mixed with the fragrance of plum blossoms. If I remember correctly, this should be the moon Saint tea of the snow mountain. It was collected in the Mid Autumn Festival and made in nine processes. One of them is mixed plum fragrance."


    Yuesheng tea is the best of the holy snow mountain. Even the kings of the northern regions have never drunk it.


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion smiled and talked at night: "my sister-in-law is knowledgeable. She is worthy of being the second young lady of the song Taifu family in the Tang state."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and put the flowers slowly on the tea table in front of him. She didn''t have so much patience to chat with him about human accidents: "the pavilion lord left me here late at night. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly."


    LAN Rou held the tea and hummed coldly. Her tone was a little contemptuous: "compared with my family, this tea is just a little witch to see a big witch. What''s to be proud of!"


    The master of the holy doctor''s pavilion was not angry, but smiled and asked, "the girl is the saint of Montenegro. If we go into and out of Montenegro hell, we need the girl''s help."


    Montenegro! Yes! I''ve seen it in the book. Isn''t that moon shaped machete commonly used by people of Heishan nationality!


    "Why should I take you? Hum, we will never let go of the heinous sinner of the Heishan nationality!" Lan Rou smiled proudly and sat in a chair with a virtuous attitude, playing with the glass jade tea cup in her hand.


    "Go to the nobles and get something back, that''s all." the master of the holy medical Pavilion narrowed his peach eyes, with a touch of shallow sadness in his smile.


    Gong Zi bent his fingers and clasped the glass and jade tea cup in his left hand. The small tea cup sounded crisp at his fingertips.


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion filled LAN Rou with new tea and said with a smile: "as far as I know, Heishan saints are not allowed to marry. If Miss LAN is willing, I can let Heishan choose another saint and give you back your freedom."


    Blue soft shen Mou, staring at the thin silver needle like tea floating in the cup, fell into meditation. How many years has she hated the identity of the saint? Now someone told her that it could help her return to freedom.


    "If you want to persuade the patriarch to return my freedom?"


    Song Ningyu sat in a wheelchair and decided to be a listener. The meeting between Gong Zilin and lanrou girl has been heard by Gong Zilin. There is no objection to everything.


    "The saint of Heishan nationality owes me a favor. I don''t know if I''m qualified to do so?" it''s a doctor. People like the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion, who only have strange and difficult skills of medicine, still have a lot of gratitude, resentment and hatred.


    LAN Rou looked at the charming Saint doctor Pavilion master with peach eyes and narrowed eyes in surprise and nodded: "OK, I promise you! But I will not let this sinner go!"


    Among the Heishan nationality, only the saint can cultivate the tenth layer of the fire phoenix scroll, but it was lost because of a chaotic war thousands of years ago! So even today''s patriarchs can only learn the Ninth level.


    Bang! The glass and jade teacup at lanrou''s fingertips broke violently, and the hot tea poured into lanrou. She calmly looked and exclaimed, "you sinner! How dare you make a secret move to this saint!"


    Gong Zilin stood up, patted some gray foam on song Ningyu''s legs, looked at the arrogant LAN Rou and said in a deep voice: "if you weren''t useful, today''s broken cup wouldn''t be this cup! If you don''t keep your mouth open, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Gong Zilin gently held song Ningyu straight from his chair. Behind him came the shallow laughter of the master of the holy medical Pavilion: "have a good rest. We''ll start as soon as it''s light. However, this is too dangerous. You''d better let her know."


    Gong Zilin strode out of the attic with song Ningyu in his arms, carefully put song Ningyu into the wheelchair, and pushed the wheelchair along the way song Ningyu came.


    The lamps on both sides of the corridor swayed slightly in the wind, lengthening their shadows. There are leaves broken by the wind. With the wind, song Ningyu reaches out his hand, picks up the leaves blown down on her clothes, and sniffs them close to her nose.


    It is not a leaf, but the petals of cherry blossoms, although small, but with a touch of light and Subtle tea fragrance.

 Chapter 892

    "Madam, why did you come out alone! Where did Ouyang Huo go? I didn''t let him protect you at the door! How so unreliable!" Gong Zilin talked a lot all the way. I don''t know whether song Ningyu, who was holding the petals in a daze, listened or not!


    "What does the master of the holy doctor Pavilion mean? Gong Zilin, are you still hiding something from me?" his cool tone has a smell of accounting after autumn.


    Gong Zilin felt his heart tremble for a moment. He smiled close to song Ningyu''s ear and killed him and didn''t admit it: "no! Why would my husband hide it from my wife? I just gave him the book. As a result, I just gave him half a cup of tea and heard a noise outside.


    Song Ningyu closed her eyes a little tired and let Gong Zilin push her wheelchair along the winding corridor.


    When Gong Zilin pushed her back to the room, changed her clothes and put her on the bed, he found that song Ningyu''s knees intersected green and red. It was estimated that he pushed his wheelchair alone and walked the wrong way and hit the corridor.


    He wrung his eyebrows, rubbed his hands hot and put some ointment on them. He rubbed them carefully for her, and this knead directly until the fine wind and rain stopped. Seeing song Ningyu''s pain subsided and slept soundly, Gong Zilin slept with the person in his arms.


    After tossing about for most of the night, I finally had a good sleep, but two hours later, the sky began to shine.


    In the early morning after the rain, the air was cold and comfortable. There was a small knock on the door outside. Gong Zilin frowned. It was just after the dawn.


    Song Ningyu was awakened by the knock on the door. She opened her eyes. It was dark in front of her. She had to ask Gong Zilin next to her: "is it dawn?"


    Gong Zilin covered her with a quilt and said softly, "it''s another hour. Go to bed first. I''ll see who''s knocking at the door."


    Song Ningyu had no doubt. She closed her eyes again.


    Gong Zilin, wearing an inner coat, swayed outside the bedroom and glanced at the sleeping people inside. He fumbled for a lotus lamp, poured some white powder into the lamp, took out the fire fold, lit the powder, and the air exuded a sweet pear fragrance.


    He carefully held the palm sized lotus seat and put it at the head of song Ningyu''s bed. Song Ningyu was surprised and opened his eyes: "what''s the taste? Pear flower... Wood pine nut... White sandalwood... You..."


    Song Ningyu fell asleep. Gong Zilin lifted the quilt and dressed song Ningyu neatly. He whispered softly beside song Ningyu''s bed: "madam, this is the only way. Don''t be afraid, you will succeed."


    He poured a glass of water into the lotus lamp and extinguished the burning medicine given to him by the master of the holy medicine Pavilion. Then he took song Ningyu to the attic of the master of the holy medicine pavilion with a steady step.


    The master of the holy doctor pavilion was waiting for him there. LAN Rou, who stood at the door, looked at Gong Zilin with a worried face and said in a deep voice, "do you know the risk of changing eyes? She was already blind and used to the night, you..."


    "This is my business. If I fail, I''m willing to go blind with her! Do you have any opinion!" the cold and alienated language made LAN Rou a little out of breath. She stepped back angrily and gnashed her teeth.


    "Gong Zilin, you''ll wait to die then!"


    Gong Zilin didn''t look at her again. He took song Ningyu to the top floor. There was a skylight on the top floor. The sunlight could be folded straight in from the skylight. For the two people who changed their eyes, the brighter the light, the better.


    Everything inside was ready. The master of the saint doctor''s pavilion was dressed in tight white clothes, and a series of large and small knives with strange styles were arranged side by side in a white tray. Beside him, there were two black-and-white sisters.


    "These two people were originally doctors of my holy medical Pavilion. Later, they were assigned to take care of the baby. The medical skills are reliable. You don''t have to worry." the master of the holy medical Pavilion stood beside the two long collapses with a rigorous attitude. Gong Zilin carefully placed song Ningyu on the other collapses and carefully trimmed her beautiful long hair.


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion put a row of lotus lamps at the midpoint of the closed attic. There was white powder in the lamp, and the aroma of pear flowers was striking, with a different flavor.


    Gong Zilin lay on the big white couch. Don''t turn your head. He looked at Song Ningyu in his deep sleep and held her tightly with one hand.


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion sneered, "do you really think this is a parting of life and death?"


    Gong Zilin looked rigorous and said to the master of the pilgrimage medical Pavilion, "what you want, I will help you, but this time, don''t lose."


    After dropping his words, Gong Zilin fell asleep in the thick smell of pear flowers. The only thing that remained unchanged was the hand tightly held.


    As time moved, it turned to noon. Xiao Baobao took Ouyang Huo''s hand to find song Ningyu, but he saw that song Ningyu''s room was empty. According to the servant, he went to the West Building of the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion, and C hurried to the West building.


    Lanrou, dressed in a light blue yarn woven skirt, sat in front of the gate of the attic of the West floor. She looked like a Dharma protector and said coldly to the two: "the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion ordered that no one be seen. Please come back."


    Xiao Baobao doesn''t like her attitude very much, as if this is her territory! This violates Xiao Baobao''s taboo! She doesn''t care about anything, but no one else can be presumptuous on her territory!


    Then he stretched out his chubby hand and scolded at LAN Rou crisp: "find out whose territory this is. If you don''t want to be beaten out by random sticks, be honest with me!"


    LAN Rou didn''t expect that the little lady should be so domineering! She was stunned, glanced at Ouyang Huo with a calm face, hooked her lips and put things out like a plate.


    She just wanted to see what kind of expression these people should have when they were worried.


    Xiao Baobao was about to break in. Ouyang Huo picked up the man and explained in a low voice, "baby, you can''t break in there. Otherwise, if the doctor makes a mistake, it''s two lives!"


    Xiao Baobao''s face was anxious with a tender mouth: "what should we do? Otherwise, let''s climb up and have a sneak look?"


    "Do you believe in his medical skills?" Ouyang Huo took Xiao Baobao and sat down at the stone table in the jade Pavilion.


    "Brother Shengyi''s medical skills are very powerful. My eldest brother has a head disease, and brother Shengyi has done the same."


    "Then we''ll wait here." Ouyang Huo sat beside Xiao Baobao and comforted her with earnest words.


    Xiao Baobao was quiet, but Ouyang Huo couldn''t sit still after sitting for a cup of tea. He glanced at the roof from time to time. The tea he held in his hand was cold, and he didn''t pay attention, so he drank the tea in one breath.


    This is a very long wait, so long that it seems that most of my life has passed!


    The sun slowly shifted. On the third floor, when the sky was about to sink, a large number of candles had been lit. Lights came out from the third floor, so strong and bright as day.

 Chapter 893

    Xiao Baobao sat in the pavilion opposite, holding his chin and holding a crystal lotus seed cake in his mouth. He frowned and looked at Ouyang Huo with a calm face: "why haven''t you come out yet? He came out long ago when he treated my brother''s head disease."


    Ouyang Huo frowned and gently rubbed her long hair: "it''s okay, let''s wait."


    Xiao Baobao took the cake in his mouth and stared at the pale blue soft sitting in front of the big station. He took back his eyes with a cold hum.


    The sky soon sank, and the heavy drizzle blew into the pavilion. Xiao Baobao was wearing a thin yarn woven skirt and shivering with cold. The servants behind him surrounded the pavilion with a layer of bright paper and took a small red clay stove. There was a pot of wine on the stove, which made the whole pavilion warm again.


    The twilight moved away, the lights in the attic were bright, and there was still no movement. Xiao Kun came in a hurry with slightly messy steps, and his tone was a little anxious: "how about baby?"


    Xiao Baobao''s eyes suddenly turned red. He turned from ouyanghuo''s arms and rushed into Xiao Kun''s arms. His 13-year-old body, I don''t know why, always doesn''t grow. So now it looks like a 10-year-old child, small.


    "Brother, it''s been a day. Sister song hasn''t come out yet. Will something happen?"


    Xiao Kun glanced at the brightly lit attic with a complex look, held his sister tightly in his arms and said in a deep voice, "you should believe in the ability of the holy doctor. Don''t worry. You sent someone to develop some new snacks for your brother. Have a try?"


    "Ah! There are new cakes to eat? Come on, I''ll try it." Xiao Baobao is a typical food. He forgets everything when he eats. Servants behind Xiao Kun flock in, and the delicious aroma of cakes on the exquisite plate in his hand is striking.


    Xiao Baobao jumped into a table of pastries happily with two cries. Ouyang Huo frowned and wondered whether to learn to make pastries as well? Lest next time a pastry maker comes, she foolishly follows someone else''s pastry maker.


    Xiao Kun looked at Xiao Baobao who ate very seriously and sat beside Ouyang fire with a slight sigh: "she had a stubborn disease since she was a child. The holy doctor found all the famous drugs in the world and collected eight or nine points. She was cheerful, but she actually saw everything thoroughly."


    Ouyang Huo suddenly sprouted a visual sense of talking to his brother-in-law. He smoked at the corner of his eyebrow, looked at Xiao Baobao who ate happily, and nodded: "she always cries pain, but I don''t know where she hurts, but when it hurts, she likes to eat sweet things."


    Xiao Kun looked at the brightly lit third floor and sighed low. Without another word, Xiao Baobao was satisfied with his face.


    The three people sat in the pavilion and waited. At the middle of the month, the light in the attic seemed dark, but it soon came back on. About the oil ran out, the light dried up, and added oil and wick again.


    Xiao Baobao was full, lying in Xiao Kun''s arms, reached out and fiddled with the white jade pendant Xiao Kun hung at his waist, yawned, drowsy and whispered, "brother, why hasn''t sister song come out?"


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll wake you up when there''s a result." Xiao Kun''s tone is gentle and full of strong doting. Ouyang Huo''s eyes are deep and silent.


    Xiao Baobao yawned, nodded and murmured, "brother, you must wake me up."


    Xiao Baobao finally fell asleep. The drizzle stopped. A bright semi-circular moon hung high in the sky. The slaves standing outside the pavilion were drowsy. Bird whine and insect sound began gradually.


    With the dawn of the sky, the undulating insect whine darkened again, and the birds began to be busy in the Xiao family tree like mountains and rivers.


    On the first floor, the sun broke the black and wore into the bright paper Pavilion. Ouyang Huo looked at the third floor of the West Building with his red eyes open.


    As the light became stronger, Ouyang Huo couldn''t tell whether it was good or not.


    After all, one day and one night, what kind of situation should have a result.


    Under the public''s attention, the sun entered the noon, and the door was finally slowly pulled open from the inside. Xiaobai and Shanghei carried a blood blurred basin in their hands. In the basin, they could see that the white gauze was stained with blood.


    Ouyang got up angrily and rushed to the door. Two maids with pots blocked Ouyang''s fire outside: "the pavilion Lord ordered that no one should enter. Please don''t enter rashly."


    Regardless of his manners, Ouyang Huo tightly clasped Xiaobai''s thin shoulder and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the result?"


    The little black girl said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you a statement after the cabinet leader has dealt with it. Please wait patiently, childe."


    Ouyang Huo looked at the half open door with a gloomy face.


    He handed the basin to the man outside the door. The door closed again. Ouyang Huo stood at the door and couldn''t stop at all. He walked and stopped, stopped and walked, turned around and around, turned so blue and soft that he felt that his eyes were going to spend, and finally couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s just exchanging eyes to dredge the blood blocked by the toxin! It doesn''t kill them both! It''s useless for you to be nervous here!"


    Ouyang Huo was scolded by lanrou and choked. His red eyes swept lanrou faintly, and turned back to the pavilion.


    Until it was getting late, the door was finally pushed open again. Ouyang stretched lazily. Before he could take back his action, Ouyang Huo rushed over, pulled his neck and asked in a deep voice, "how''s the situation? Is it successful? How''s it going? In the end? Say a word!"


    Holding a silver needle at the fingertip of the master of the holy medical Pavilion, he stabbed Ouyang Huo''s hand without saying a word. Ouyang Huo loosened his hand in pain. Seeing that the romantic face of the master of the holy medical pavilion was red, he coughed uneasily: "sorry."


    "It''s all right. It''s just that it will take a few days for me to completely recover my eyesight. I have a strong fragrance. It''s estimated that I can''t wake up in two days. Don''t move them casually. Just let them lie there." the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion''s eyes fell on the corridor.


    Xiao Kun on the corridor came slowly with his sister in his arms.


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion frowned slightly: "falling into sleep again?"


    Xiao Kun sighed and nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the last medicine. Don''t worry, I''ll cure her."


    Ouyang Huo listened to the words of the master of the holy doctor Pavilion and felt a little inexplicable: "what''s the matter with her?" he rarely saw her sleep, but now, he seems to sleep too much. He sleeps day and night and doesn''t wake up.


    "Let her sleep. Just sleep." Xiao Kun took Xiao Baobao in his arms and stepped into the attic. He gently put her on the bed of the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion, took off her shoes and covered her with a thin quilt.


    Ouyang Huo hurried up the third floor. He stood at the door of the third floor and looked inside.


    Their hands held tightly, and their eyes were covered with a layer of snow-white gauze. Around them, dozens of lotus lamps were lit. The lights were bright, and white powder was slowly burning.

 Chapter 894

    Ouyang Huo sighed with relief and turned downstairs.


    Gong Zilin didn''t even say hello to song Ningyu. He directly took the medicine, poured it down, and then held it here.


    The laughter and laughter of Xiao Baobao and Xiao Baobao were lost in the Xiao family. They were busy taking care of Xiao Baobao who began to sleep, so they had to assign their hands.


    Three days later in the morning, Gong Zilin woke up from his deep sleep. He opened his eyes. There was a white fog in front of him. A trace of panic flashed in his heart. His restless hand tightly held song Ningyu''s hand.


    A rigorous voice sounded in his ear: "sorry, your blood is incompatible, so this time it''s a failure."


    Gong Zilin frowned fiercely, raised a strong murderous spirit on his body, pulled the person at the sound source to him, and asked in a deep voice, "how is she?"


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion slowly stretched out his white slender finger and broke Gong Zilin''s hand bit by bit. His tone was a little lost and self reproach. If it weren''t for the people looking at his face with a thick smile and banter, it would be like real!


    "You failed because of blood incompatibility. Now you just make up a pair, a pair of blind people."


    Gong Zilin frowned fiercely: "then find it for me! Go and find out the people of the same blood! Holy doctor, since you have violated first, don''t blame me for turning over my hands ruthlessly."


    His cold tone lowered the air in the whole attic for several degrees. They only felt a cold and shivering behind them. The master of the saint doctor Pavilion shook his hand and said with a smile: "sure enough, a man with a bad temper is not pleasant. He can''t even joke!"


    Gong Zilin wanted to kill him with a mouthful of blood! My heart is almost frightened by him!


    "What do you mean?"


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion lazily stretched out his hand and clasped his pulse, smiling: "there is no reason why this holy doctor can''t be cured. Although this process is extremely rough, this holy doctor believes that his majesty Tang emperor should understand this?"


    Gong Zilin''s cloudy face suddenly became clear. He tightly held song Ningyu''s hand and asked, "when can you see things?"


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion waved, and the slave on one side brought up two bowls of medicine. The brown medicine showed a slight ripple, and the unique aroma of the medicine went into Gong Zilin''s nose.


    "You are lucky. It will take a month to remove the gauze. However, the holy doctor has something urgent, so he has made all these precious medicinal materials for you. At that time, your majesty Tang will remember to make up these medicinal materials for me!"


    Gong Zilin nodded: "under my name, you can take all the medicine!"


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion nodded with satisfaction. He clapped his hands and said in a deep voice, "Xiaobai, settle the account!"


    The little white girl is holding a golden abacus in her hand. It glitters so brightly that everyone is almost blind! The crisp abacus crackled and reported: "there are ninety-nine Amethyst continuous Qi lotus lamps, one hundred and two, a total of 9900 Liang, Tianchan weaving gauze... 180 silver knives... Silver needles... Labor costs..."


    The abacus rang loudly, and Gong Zilin took a smoke from the corner of his mouth with the hot medicine.


    The little white girl then calculated: "two thousand year ginseng... Twenty Buddha falling flowers... Twenty Kirin paths..."


    "It''s equivalent to 180 million 792 gold. Did the people of Shengyi Pavilion go to your country to get it? Or did your majesty Tang send someone to send it?"


    Eighteen million and seventy-nine taels of gold... Gong Zi drew from the corner of his mouth. This number has already taken away most of the state treasury of Tang


    Gong Zilin drank the medicine in the bowl without dropping a drop. Joking, this drop may be more valuable than a piece of gold!


    "After I return to the court, the holy doctor Pavilion will take it with me. Although the pavilion leader can rest assured, I won''t give less."


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion narrowed his eyes, nodded with satisfaction, took out a bottle from his wide sleeve and put it into his hand: "by the way, sell you a good thing, jade dew ointment, which is very good for eye diseases."


    The little white girl on one side put in a word: "the jade dew ointment is made of the holy water of the holy snow mountain and 1500 kinds of precious medicinal materials. It has been refined by the pavilion master in 77 and 49 days, totaling 18 million liang of gold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A plain white hand suddenly stretched out, picked up the bottle, put it in his nose and smelled it. Song Ningyu took out a white jade bottle from his arms, opened it and shook it. The aroma of pear flowers suddenly poured into the whole room.


    The face of the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion changed: "wood pear fragrance! Where did you get it?"


    Song Ningyu handed the white jade bottle to Gong Zilin beside him and said in a deep voice, "apply it on your eyes to relieve pain and speed up wound healing." this is a wonderful medicine! Compared with a bottle of jade dew cream, it is a heaven and a earth!


    "Oh, I developed it myself. Is the saint doctor''s pavilion main?"


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion smoked at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to think of something. He smoked at the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice, "tell me the formula of the medicine."


    Song Ningyu proudly raised his chin. Although his eyes were covered with a layer of white gauze, it still made people feel that there must be a layer of water light in the eyes behind the gauze!


    "It''s OK to tell you. Let''s buy and sell the account mentioned by the little white girl before! How about it? You don''t suffer a loss? This thing is with me, but it''s priceless."


    Ouyang Huo smiled and said to the master of the pilgrimage medical Pavilion, "it is said that wood pear incense has the effect of regenerating rotten meat. As long as people don''t die, they will regenerate their bodies. Although it doesn''t seem so serious in reality, no one knows the formula so far."


    Gong Zilin took the medicine from Song Ning Yu''s cold hand and murmured in surprise, "Madam... You... You''re awake..."


    Song Ningyu said coldly, "when this matter is over, I''ll settle with you!"


    Hearing this, Gong Zilin''s back was cold. He hurriedly pulled off the white cloth strip, poured out the liquid and wiped it on his face. Most of his burning eyes were relieved! I just feel extremely cool and comfortable!


    "Lady, have you painted it? It works really well!"


    Song Ningyu groped for the medicine in Gong Zilin''s hand and pulled off the cloth and wiped it.


    The actions of the blind couple made the people watching laugh. Gong Zilin couldn''t help thinking, if he had known her earlier, would he be the one she has defended now?


    "When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person. My wife is indeed a model of the mother of the country!"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black. She carefully closed the medicine and put it into a delicate purse she had been carrying all year round. He slapped Gong Zilin and shouted.


    "Presumptuous! What country''s mother? I am the emperor''s Island!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I promise you, a cancellation, should you tell me the folk prescription?"


    Song Ningyu humed coldly, "I''ll talk about it when my eyes are good." she''s not stupid. What if she opens her eyes and makes a mistake?

 Chapter 895

    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion nodded and smiled awkwardly: "are you afraid that the master of the pavilion cheated you? Childe Ouyang is also here. You might as well let him be a witness!"


    "I said, when I''m ready, I''ll give it to you naturally. Why are you so anxious." song Ningyu slowly blew the bowl of medicine with some sweet grass roots in it, so it''s not very bitter. The medicine smells very strong. Song Ningyu just smells it and feels that the whole human spirit is different.


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion stood beside song Ningyu and roared: "can you be in no hurry! Go to Heishan hell in two days. If you can refine this medicine in advance, it may be of great use! Since you go out alive, you should naturally come out alive!"


    Song Ningyu ignored the roar of the master of the holy medicine Pavilion, drank the medicine slowly, took a bottle of pilgrimage medicine pavilion from his arms and shook it: "I''m just short of money. I''ll sell you 500000 liang of gold. You can study it yourself. How about it?"


    She curled her lips and sneered. In fact, there was another thing in it that the master of the holy doctor pavilion would never dream of!


    The liquid as white as water shook slightly in the transparent crystal bottle. The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion clenched his teeth: "you''re robbing while the fire is burning! Don''t forget! I just cured your eyes!" I''ve never seen anyone who demolished a river and bridge so quickly!


    Ouyang Huo sat aside, holding back his smile and keeping silent.


    Xiao Kun stood at the door and looked at Song Ningyu''s smart and playful appearance. He felt a slight pain in his heart. He had no chance to get such a voice and smile. It is a great regret in life.


    "My husband also said that as long as I have the Tang state, you can take the herbs you spend to make up for them! Therefore, it seems that we still suffer some losses." song Ningyu''s cold tone was filled with a little regret, and the holy doctor standing next to the soft couch nearly vomited blood!


    He gnashed his teeth and nodded: "OK, just 500000 Liang! Can you give me the medicine now!"


    Even the immortal should get angry after being tossed by song Ning! She shook her head: "pay the money and deliver the goods. Although I can''t see it, Ouyang can see it. Let him collect the money on his behalf."


    "I''m the master of the holy doctor''s cabinet. Will I owe you only 500000 liang? You''re too big to talk!"


    "Even if your excellency is willing, why do you want to tell me that you like my wood pear fragrance?" song Ningyu slowly took things in her arms, stretched out one hand, tightly clasped her wrist and waved to the two people behind her.


    "Go! Give her half a million Liang."


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "I can''t take it. Just deposit it in the bank and give me the ticket number to take the silver."


    I have to say, song Ningyu is so cruel! The master of the holy doctor''s cabinet was so angry that he wanted to spray a mouthful of blood to kill him. Instead, Gong Zilin on one side completely dissipated his suffocation.


    "I''ve married a virtuous empress!" Gong Zilin sat on the collapse and smiled with exclamation.


    "Did I say that I should share the silver with you? I tell you, you must give me half of the medical expenses of the holy doctor Pavilion! Don''t forget to send it to Huangdao when you return home, otherwise I don''t mind going to Tangguo to ask his majesty Tanghuang for an account in person!" song Ningyu''s tone was cold and floated in the room, making everyone feel cold behind his back.


    Good move, calm.


    Gong Zilin''s smiling face suddenly collapsed, and his tone was horribly low: "you are my matchmaker who has married heaven and earth..."


    "I still have his Majesty''s peace and departure book here. Can Tang Huang have a look?" a cold voice came from the next door. Gong Zilin closed his mouth and left! That''s the stupidest thing he''s ever done!


    The master of Shengyi pavilion was stunned. Xiao Kun strode in from outside the gate, frowned and asked, "so, the girl hasn''t been married."


    Gong Zilin was alert: "we even have a round room. It''s none of your business!"


    Song Ningyu''s pale face turned red with anger, lying on the soft collapse, silent! The man''s cheek was so thick that they couldn''t help sighing!


    Xiao Kun is a gentle and modest gentleman. After hearing Gong Zilin''s words, Zhang Junya''s face reddened slightly, and he looked at Song Ningyu more sincerely: "so what? Now, if you combine, you will divide, if you disagree, you will leave. Miss Song has her freedom."


    Gong Zilin''s face turned pale. Yes, as long as song Ningyu didn''t want to, nothing could stop her.


    "When I saw him at the long bridge, Xiao remembered it. If I met the girl for the third time, I wonder if the girl would like to give Xiao a chance on this fate." Xiao Kun stood beside song Ningyu''s soft couch with a soft and slow tone.


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion raised his eyebrows, hugged his arms and looked clear: "I still say how you empathize and don''t fall in love. It turns out that this is the first woman you said. Tut Tut, such scheming really matches you."


    With a calm face, Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly in his hand and said in a deep voice, "madam, if you can''t break away from my hand, you will always be my lady! If others think of you, they will step on my body!" now they can''t see things! When he can see things, he must look good!


    Gong Zilin childishly grabbed song Ningyu''s hand. His hand was very firm. Song Ningyu couldn''t help laughing and said to Xiao Kun, "in this world, only I can rest him! I appreciate the kindness of clan leader Xiao, but it''s enough for me to have only one of him in my life."


    How could they let go of the twists and turns that led them to this point?


    "You''ve done it, master." Xiaobai handed over a gold-plated token in his hand. The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion handed the gold token to song Ningyu''s right hand.


    "This is the gold card used by the largest bank in the northern region to withdraw money. There are 500000 Liang in it. Is that enough?"


    Song Ningyu nodded, handed back the bottle in his hand to the master of the holy medicine Pavilion, and said with a smile: "if the master of the pavilion finds out the prescription, I will give you the medical expenses that should be given."


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion walked out of the attic on the third floor with his lightness skill. The white figure quickly disappeared between a piece of green tiles.


    Xiao Kun stood in front of song Ningyu and said with a light smile, "girl, do you mean that Xiao has no chance? If Xiao can put down the whole Xiao house and go to Huangdao with the girl?"


    Song Ningyu stretched out her finger and shook it to correct: "there is really no chance. If you mention Huangdao, you should call me your majesty." after all, she is the king of Huangdao!


    Xiao Kun walked out with a bitter smile and took the two maidens out together. There were only song Ningyu and his wife and Ouyang Huo sitting by the window reading.


    Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu''s hand and moved in her direction: "madam, are you angry?"


    Song Ningyu couldn''t move his legs. He pinched two silver needles at the tip of his fingers and sneered: "madam? Did Gong Zilin recognize the wrong person? I''m your majesty Huangdao and haven''t been married yet..."

 Chapter 896

    "It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you! But now that it''s all right, why are you angry?" Gong Zilin was a little depressed. It''s clear that the matter has been handled. Why is his wife''s attitude getting worse and worse!


    With a calm face, song Ningyu said to Ouyang, who was sitting at the window reading, "Ouyang, hold me back to sleep. I can''t sleep here!"


    Ouyang put down the book and stood up from the window. Gong Zilin tightly clasped song Ningyu''s hand and frowned: "madam, what are you angry about? Tell me! You make it clear! What''s wrong with me after all?"


    After thinking for a while, Gong Zilin said to song Ningyu in surprise, "did the master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion change your heart?"


    Song Ningyu gets rid of Gong Zilin''s clenched hand. Ouyang Huo holds song Ningyu out of the West building, leaving Gong Zilin lying on the couch with an inexplicable face! Alas, woman''s heart, submarine needle!


    In desperation, Gong Zilin had to grope and stand up, and then groped and followed Ouyang Huo''s footsteps slowly and quietly downstairs. Ouyang Huo moves very slowly. Gong Zilin stands behind Ouyang Huo, gnashing his teeth! It turns out that blindness is so inconvenient that even his women can''t take good care of him!


    He strode to Ouyang Huo''s side. He was about to estimate the wrong position. As a result, he banged his head against the column. Ouyang Huo looked at Gong Zilin, who was lying on the ground and fainted. He chuckled.


    "What''s the matter?" song Ningyu frowned. She stretched out her white slender hand and touched her eyes. Here, there is one that belongs to Gong Zilin. In other words, can they share what they see in the future?


    "Nothing, just a man knocked into a pillar and fainted." Ouyang Huo smiled.


    Song Ningyu patted Ouyang Huo on the shoulder with some worry: "he just changed his eyes. Don''t bump into a problem. Put me down and I''ll show him."


    Ouyang''s fire couldn''t mourn her, so he had to put her on the long corridor and help Gong Zilin up from the ground and put her next to song Ningyu. She groped for Gong Zilin''s hand and held her deep eyes.


    After a cup of tea, her face slowly got better. She sighed and sighed: "it''s not a big problem that she just knocked out. It''s estimated that she can see things later than me. Send him back to the room."


    Ouyang Huo holds song Ningyu. The two maidens behind him look at the tall Gong Zilin and turn pale. But Ouyang Huo has to move the tall wheelchair and put Gong Zilin in the wheelchair. After some trouble, he sends Gong Zilin back to the yard where they sleep.


    Song Ningyu slept on the big soft collapse and stood opposite Gong Zilin''s bed. She couldn''t walk or see, so she had to lie on the collapse and think about things.


    Ouyang Huo sat beside song Ningyu and asked softly, "what are you angry about?"


    "I don''t know." song Ningyu pondered for a while and didn''t come to a conclusion.


    Ouyang Huo opened two pages with a book in his hand, but found that he had no intention to read any more. He asked softly, "would you be angry if I were the one who did this today?"


    "Yes." song Ningyu lay on the collapse and spit out a thin word.


    "Then... Will you forgive me?"


    "Yes."


    The house was silent again. The wind blew in from the window and blew. There were bells hanging in the corner of the window. As the night deepened, Ouyang Huo lit several lights in the room. The lights made the room bright as day. He sat quietly next to song Ningyu''s soft collapse. Occasionally, there was a sound of turning books in the air.


    Time moves a little, a ray of sunshine never closed the window folded in, fell on the ground, emitting a glittering golden light. Ouyang Huo closed the book, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, looked at Song Ningyu''s covered snow-white belt, muttered the corners of his lips, slowly approached her face, and was silent for a while. He sat up and sighed.


    "Hum! I knew you liked sister song!" Xiao Baobao didn''t know when she stood in front of the bedroom door. A pair of watery eyes were misted with strong fog, and crystal tears fell like raindrops, which surprised Ouyang Huo in a hurry.


    In his hurry, Xiao Baobao has run out. Ouyang Huo frowned and stood at the door, glancing back at Song Ningyu who had awakened.


    Song Ningyu smiled at him safely: "explain quickly. Don''t let the little girl misunderstand. I can already see a little light."


    "Song Ningyu! What exactly did you add in it! I haven''t figured it out all night!" a snow-white coat jumped into the room from the window, and his action knocked the bell hanging at the window!


    Ouyang Huo breathed a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty, please take care of it. I''ll come back soon." so he threw down song Ningyu and turned to chase his sister-in-law!


    Song Ningyu stretched out her hand to pull the white blindfolded cloth towel. She was in a hurry!


    The medicine fragrance rushed towards song Ningyu, and two cold hands gently pressed her. The master of the holy medicine Pavilion smiled proudly and said, "you are cured by me. Naturally, I should dismantle it."


    Song Ningyu put down her hand nervously and let the master of Shengyi Pavilion untie the gauze belt around her circle by circle. Until the last circle is over, song Ningyu still doesn''t dare to open his eyes.


    The sneer of the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion flashed in his ear: "what else do you say you dare not? I didn''t expect you to be afraid."


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes slightly. Her eyes were a handsome and romantic face, her peach eyes were slightly provoked, her thin lips aroused a perfect radian, and a pair of romantic and uninhibited black eyes were looking at her contemptuously.


    The sun outside the window is golden with the unique golden color of the rising sun. She is wearing a light pink woven yarn skirt. The light transmittance in the room is very strong. Under the blue sheet lies Gong Zilin, which is also covered with gauze.


    Although I can see it, the other eye is still a little blurred.


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion looked lazy and sat in the seat in front of Ouyang fire, overlapping his slender legs and said lazily, "since you can see him, you can solve it yourself. I''m not interested in men."


    "My legs..." she bowed her head, and there was still some blur in her eyes. She blinked and became unable to adapt to the sun in the dark for a long time. His eyes were pierced by the sun and shed two yellow tears.


    Song Ningyu casually wiped her eyes. There were traces of yellow on her pink sleeves. She moved her immovable legs and sat on the collapse, with a strong smile on her cold face all year round.


    Sitting beside the bed, the master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion put his hands behind his head and looked at her contemptuously: "it''s just that you''ve cured your eyes. Look what you like! Tut Tut, I can''t see at all. Xuanyuan Chunsu''s cold man who doesn''t eat human fireworks is your teacher!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the snow-white robe of the master of the holy medicine Pavilion in front of him. Chunsu also liked to wear this color.

 Chapter 897

    It''s so white that there''s no defect at all. Suddenly, it seemed that Chunsu was sitting in a wheelchair, looking down at the book. When she saw her coming, she looked up from the book and smiled at her gently. It was a face eight points similar to her.


    Every time she looked at herself in the mirror, she tried to become more gentle and indifferent. Every time, she suddenly seemed to be pure.


    Lying on the chair, the master of Shengyi Pavilion raised his eyebrows. He found song Ningyu looking at another person through him.


    "What? Think of your master who didn''t even say hello to death?"


    Song Ningyu''s face turned pale. She pulled over the large wheelchair that was put aside. Some struggled to support the wheelchair and sat on it. Pushing the wheelchair, she slowly turned to Gong Zilin''s bed. Gong Zilin was still asleep. She frowned and felt her pulse. The pulse seemed stable. There was no problem.


    "Gong Zilin? Are you awake?" song Ningyu stretched out his hand and looked at Gong Zilin''s slightly blurred face.


    "Hiss! Lady, did you murder your husband?" Gong Zilin''s face was pinched and couldn''t help but make a sound.


    Song Ningyu snorted coldly: "I just came to see if you''re dead. If you''re not dead, I''ll make up another foot." song Ningyu stretched out his hand and pulled him up and began to untie the tape for him circle by circle.


    Gong Zilin sat on the bed and smiled with peach blossoms: "so, mom, your eye disease is better?"


    "It will take two days to be completely good." song Ningyu solved circle by circle, narrowed her eyes to the master of the holy medical Pavilion on the chair, looked at Song Ningyu who sat at the head of the bed with special eyes, and sighed slightly. It was about life.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes are much better than song Ningyu''s eyes. His eyes were originally good. Now he just gave song Ningyu another one. There is no obvious difference, but the color of their eyes is somewhat different. Gong Zilin''s is deeper, while song Ningyu''s is much shallower because he was poisoned.


    "Lady! Come on, thank you for your husband!" Gong Zilin narrowed his eyes and looked at Song Ningyu, who was misty in his eyes, smiling. He was delighted to learn that song Ningyu was more happy than he could see things.


    Song Ningyu clapped his hand, turned his wheelchair and stepped back two steps. Leng hum: "Gong Zilin, don''t come near me without my permission in the future!"


    "Lady, are you still angry? I have no way to make such a bad decision. Remember I asked you? Even if I do everything I can to cure your eyes!"


    Gong Zilin''s face sank. She turned her wheelchair and came to Gong Zilin. She held his skirt tightly with one hand. The people opposite him were too tall, so she didn''t play any role!


    "So! Do you want to compensate yourself? Have you ever thought about what to do in case of failure?" song Ningyu''s fingertips trembled. There was a light yellow liquid flowing out of her misty eyes, washing a yellowing trace on her pale face.


    The yellowing trace, with the continuous rolling tears, finally slowly turned into crystal white.


    Song Ningyu wiped the traces on his face, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "who changed my clothes?"


    The woman in front of him changed so fast that Gong Zilin couldn''t react for a moment. He nodded subconsciously: "I..."


    "Good, you''ll wear one today!" song Ningyu said in a wheelchair.


    "Little white girl, please go and get a large pink dress!" Gong Zilin''s face suddenly collapsed and stared at Song Ningyu warily.


    "What are you going to do, madam? My husband was in a hurry, so he changed this pink one for you? Didn''t I find a suitable one? I..."


    "Does the master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion want to stay to see me and change my husband''s clothes?" song Ningyu sat in his wheelchair, with a cold smile in his eyes, with a sense of determination to settle the final account after autumn!


    "Xigu imperial city is good. Since you can see it, why don''t you go out?" song Ningyu nodded when he thought that there was another Xigu color blacksmith shop that didn''t go.


    Xiaobai moved quickly, immediately took a large sample dress of the eldest lady and ran over to song Ningyu and explained: "this dress... Fat four once wore it, and then fat four left Xiao house. The little lady likes to tease others, so she stayed. You see, it fits."


    Shake off the clothes and compete with Gong Zilin. It really fits. How tall is the girl? How big?


    Gong Zilin shrunk into the bed, wrapped in a quilt and vowed not to admit his mistake: "madam, I''m wrong. I''ll never wear it for you..." well, I''ll wear a pink yarn in the future! Tut tut


    "It''s late! Are you coming by yourself or am I dragging you?"


    Xiaobai stared at the husband and wife who were making trouble in bed. The smile on their lips couldn''t stop rising. Their feelings were very good.


    Gong Zilin looked calm and said, "how can a big husband persuade me! If you can''t say it, you won''t come out!"


    Song Ningyu nodded with a strong smile: "very good!" a silver needle broke through the air from Song Ningyu''s fingertip, and Gong Zilin immediately sat on the bed unable to move.


    Xiaobai drags Gong Zilin to the bedside under the sign of song Ningyu, and puts the person flat.


    "Why don''t you see your little lady?" song Ningyu asked with some concern, holding the luxurious pink gauze skirt. With Xiao Baobao''s stormy personality, he must wake up, but there is no movement at this time.


    "Little Miss... I''m sick, but it doesn''t matter. Just sleep for a few days." Xiaobai muttered at the corners of her lips, thinking about how to speak better.


    "I''ll see her later. Go down."


    Xiaobai turned back and closed the door for them. Song Ningyu compared the pink skirt in her hand, smiled at Gong Zilin and said, "I suddenly feel that pink seems to be more suitable for you."


    Gong Zilin suddenly pulls song Ningyu out of his wheelchair and takes him to the bed. He turns over and firmly circles the person on his body. Song Ningyu stares at Gong Zilin in surprise: "you... What are you doing?"


    "I''m your husband, how can I even clean you up!" Gong Zilin is arrogant. He can lower himself for his beloved again and again, but he will never exceed his principle! Song Ningyu probably shouldn''t say that pink is suitable for him


    "Clean me up? Well, let''s fight! I''ll give you one leg!" song Ningyu raised her chin. She couldn''t see too many things clearly in her eyes. Everything seemed to be caged in the fog. She tried to open her eyes, but she didn''t see anything.


    Gong Zilin clasped her waist with a hot hand and climbed up along her slender waist line. Song Ningyu''s face turned red and scolded angrily: "Gong Zilin, you''re pressing me! Get out of the way!"


    "Madam, now we are living and dying together. Do you have me and I have you? Women should be gentle. It''s not good to be so fierce!" Gong Zilin''s hoarse voice pressed against song Ningyu''s ear. The smile of the evil spirit magnified in Song Ningyu''s blurred eyes. She only felt that the Great Wall built in her heart not long ago fell down.

 Chapter 898

    "Since you like gentleness, go and find gentleness. What do you want me to do?" song Ningyu couldn''t move his legs and had to start. Obviously, without that strong internal force, song Ning gave these two liang strength, and Gong Zilin would have no difficulty in suppressing it.


    "Unfortunately, only the lady can be satisfied as a husband."


    Song Ningyu''s struggling movement was small, and her tone was weak for several grades: "so, what are you doing?"


    Gong Zilin raised his hand and took his clothes with him. There was a beautiful smile on his lips: "naturally... Revive Fu Gang."


    Gong Zilin wants to revive Fu Gang. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult


    With a bang, a petite figure stood at the door, kicking the door on his legs. Xiao Baobao, who was still crying, was stunned. Ouyang Huo hurried up behind him, glanced at Gong Zilin, who was livid on the bed, and coughed uneasily.


    "Well, you go on, baby, don''t fool around!" after warning the child who caused trouble beside him, he turned around and closed the open door. Only song Ningyu and Gong Zilin, who were messy in the wind, stared at each other on the bed.


    Song Ningyu raised her palm. Gong Zilin quickly defended with a loud bang. Xiao Baobao standing at the door only saw Gong Zilin''s clothes flying out of the bedroom window in a certain arc.


    "Wow, sister song is so powerful! I want to learn this move too! Hum! If you dare to bully me in the future, I will use this move against you! Sister song..." Xiao Baobao, who just ran out, ran back again.


    Song Ningyu tied up her dress belt, sat on the bed, stretched out her hands and took Xiao Baobao who rushed towards her.


    "What''s the matter with you? Listen to them say you''re sick?" song Ningyu explored Xiao Baobao''s smooth forehead. His gentle appearance made Ouyang fire suddenly give birth to an illusion that this was song Ningyu''s child.


    Then he can''t call song Ningyu''s mother-in-law? Ah, bah!


    Xiao Baobao''s chubby hand grabbed song Ningyu''s slender hand and shook her head. The bell on her head shook and made a clear sound. She smiled like a flower: "I''m not sick. I just slept for two days, sister. You slept for two days. In fact, we''re all sick, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, we are not ill. Shall we go to play tonight and go with the baby?" after all, we will go to Heishan hell tomorrow. She has to go to the street to see what she needs to take with her.


    "OK! I''ll change my clothes first. Alas, sister, you must teach me that move just now. It''s so powerful that people fly with one palm." Xiao Baobao sat next to song Ningyu, blinking his eyes with admiration and respect.


    Song Ningyu''s heart suddenly became very soft because her eyes were so clear that they didn''t contain vulgar dust. She rubbed Xiao Baobao''s head and said with a smile: "OK, I''ll teach you later. Go quickly."


    Xiao Baobao ran to the door and saw Gong Zilin coming from a distance, spitting out his tongue at him and warning him in a fragile voice: "if you bully sister song again, I''ll let sister song teach me that move! Slap you fly!"


    Gong Zilin looked calm and said, "do you believe I''ll shoot you now!"


    Xiao Baobao was carried away by Ouyang fire. Gong Zilin walked into the house, carefully closed the door and bolted the door.


    Song Ningyu slowly moved to the wheelchair and turned the wheelchair to look for clothes in the wardrobe next to her. What she was looking for was a set of men''s clothes with white crescent patterns and Magnolia brocade, a jade crown with a jade half pattern, and a magnolia style jade pendant.


    Song Ningyu looks for her clothes, turns her wheelchair and retreats to the screen. Gong Zilin blinks, smiles at Song Ningyu and says, "madam, do you need help?"


    The answer was the pink gauze skirt thrown by song Ningyu. Gong Zi jumped at the corner of his eyebrow. Where are you going? Or not?


    There was a battle between heaven and man. When he decided to go, song Ningyu had spread his long hair, wore a crescent man''s robe, sat in a wheelchair and walked out from behind the screen.


    On her body, Gong Zilin was wearing a long pink dress. She felt bad: "madam, she is tall and handsome. She is really not suitable for wearing this... So... Young girl''s dress."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "Gong Zilin, do you wear it? If you don''t wear it, it''s OK. I have to go somewhere else to have fun tonight."


    "Song Ningyu! We have worshipped heaven and earth and passed the house!" Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth! Why doesn''t he feel safe at all!


    "So what? Clan leader Xiao also said that it''s not wrong to leave if you don''t agree. Besides, I still have your divorce letter here." she supported her chin and narrowed her blurred eyes with a strong smile.


    Gong Zilin''s face suddenly became gloomy, and suddenly smiled again: "madam, why don''t you take that Heli book for a look? I''m not stupid enough to really reconcile with you!"


    "Do you want to say that you forgot to write the date? It''s a pity that I filled in the date earlier."


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "didn''t the lady see the last?"


    Song Ningyu stared suspiciously at Gong Zilin. She turned from her small purse and took out the Heli Book rolled in the small bamboo. She couldn''t see clearly. For a moment, she didn''t know what it was in the Heli book. She had to look closer and vaguely saw the word Lin. what should have been gone!


    Her face was slightly cold: "the palace is coming? Did you write less?"


    Gong Zilin quickly extended his hand to song Ningyu like lightning. The paper fell into Gong Zilin''s hand. He slowly tore the paper in half with a crash, and raised song Ningyu''s chin, like a full face.


    "Madam, how many books do you have to prove that you and I have been apart? Huh?"


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes, leaned close to Gong Zilin''s ear and muttered a few words. Gong Zilin''s face immediately sank down, looked at Song Ningyu gnashing his teeth, turned and began to change women''s clothes.


    Song Ningyu fumbled to comb her hair, put on a magnolia style jade crown, and hung a jade pendant around her waist. Her public spirit was elegant and elegant.


    Gong Zilin''s calm face, changed his women''s clothes and came out from behind the screen. His tall and slightly thin body supported the colorful clothes very high. He had long hair and shawl. He looked at it from a distance. It was really like this.


    Song Ningyu stared at the people who came out from behind the screen and tried to see more clearly. She found that as long as she closed her right eye and opened her left eye, she could see Gong Zilin more clearly.


    Song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin''s dress like a dragon walking tiger, and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, good-looking, really good-looking." Gong Zilin was born with demons and wore women''s clothes. If it weren''t for the talent of the Dragon walking tiger, few people could regard Gong Zilin as a man.


    "Lady, come on, let''s go and walk around the street." song Ningyu smiled politely and modestly at Chao Zilin.


    With a calm face, Gong Zilin threw a comb into song Ningyu''s hand and said in a hard voice, "comb my hair!"

 Chapter 899

    Xiaobai stood at the door and glanced inside. A small cherry mouth hadn''t been closed for a long time. His face slowly twisted with laughter. Alas, the good beauty face was ruined under the appearance of Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin seemed to be out of his mind. In a charming and gentle tone, he said to song Ningyu, "I''ll teach you for my husband today. What''s a wife from my husband''s outline!"


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and skillfully pulled an ordinary hair for Gong Zilin. An inky hair was draped behind her head, and the hair bundle on her head was fixed with a green hairpin. She is really a great beauty and beautiful!


    Gong Zilin learned from women. He was really decent, dignified and elegant, but his face was as heavy as a ten thousand year glacier.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the people in the mirror, lifted his hair behind him, and threw a glance at Song Ningyu: "if your mother promised me, don''t forget that the book is a husband, but it''s easy to experiment!"


    Song Ningyu became angry. The jade fan in her hand knocked on Gong Zilin''s hand pushing the wheelchair: "can''t you remember something else!"


    "No! For my husband... Well, people''s hearts are full of you, and they can''t think of anything else."


    At the gate of the Xiao family, Xiao Baobao is holding Ouyang Huo''s hand and looking forward to it. When he sees Gong Zilin''s graceful gait pushing song Ningyu''s wheelchair, Xiao Baobao''s laughter startles the birds at night to flee and fly away.


    "Hahaha, bad man, you are a woman, hahaha."


    Gong Zi threw a glance at Xiao Baobao: "little girl, do you look like a woman?"


    Ouyang Huo touched his nose and suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, song Ningyu didn''t like herself, otherwise she would have to die after such a toss?


    "It''s ugly!" the little girl stood beside the wheelchair and strode out. A snow-white figure stood outside the door. A pair of peach eyes were matchless, and she picked her eyebrows at Song Ningyu.


    "Let''s have a pair of prescriptions. What am I missing?" he looked at Gong Zilin in a woman''s dress behind song Ningyu, and the corners of his lips made a great arc.


    "You say, I''ll listen and see what herbs you have lost after all." Gong Zilin pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair aside and went to the pavilion.


    There are two lights in the pavilion, and the four treasures of study are spread on the desktop. The preparations are complete. Tens of pages of paper are filled with words like dragons and Phoenix.


    Xiao Baobao is a lively person. He won''t go now. He pulls Ouyang Huo to watch the excitement.


    The master of the holy medicine pavilion was reading the names of those medicines. He heard the little guy look at Ouyang Huo inexplicably: "Angelica? Angelica is also a kind of medicine? What a strange name. Can you go home after taking this medicine?"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ningyu didn''t interrupt him until the master of Shengyi Pavilion finished reading. She had nothing to interrupt him. After all, what the master of Shengyi Pavilion read was right. Its quantity is also extremely accurate.


    "Is there anything missing?" the master of the holy medicine Pavilion dressed in white, sat quietly at the stone table, and became very serious.


    Once there are a series of medical affairs on the other side, the master of the holy doctor Pavilion will become very serious. Song Ningyu took the tea delivered by Gong Zilin and smelled it. Suddenly, he felt that the tea was not as fragrant as Yuesheng tea.


    "You reverse the order of all the medicines. Oh, by the way, after cooking, add three drops of blood and two spoonfuls of salt and put them on the ice for three hours. Well, we have something else to do. Let''s go first." song Ningyu smiled and patted Gong Zilin''s hand, indicating that he could start.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the thoughtful master of the holy medical Pavilion and pushed song Ningyu out of the door of the Xiao family. The gate of Xiao nationality is 6.5 meters wide. When people on both sides see the young lady go out, they bend down to see her off.


    Xiao Baobao whispered next to song Ningyu: "brother song, how do you remember those things? I counted hundreds of herbs. I couldn''t count them at the end."


    "Don''t think about it if you can''t figure it out. Let''s have a look at the night market today."


    Ouyang Huo reminded: "there is a black market in Xigu imperial city. There happens to be an auction in the black market. Are you interested in seeing it?"


    Xiao Baobao cheered and said, "I''m going. I''m going. I took a doll there. However, the doll is broken now."


    Song Ningyu wrung her eyebrows. Maybe she could go and have a look, but don''t make trouble.


    "Have you heard from them?" now she is worried about this. There is no response in Xigu imperial city. Is there an accident?


    Gong Zilin shook his head and said inexplicably, "I don''t know. I''ve sent people to listen to the wind building to check. I haven''t found it these days.


    Song Ningyu sighed slightly. It''s OK to be caught. I hope he wasn''t killed.


    "Let''s go."


    Xigu imperial city is very prosperous everywhere. It is really impossible to live in the first of the four countries from the last small country in just ten years without any strength. It is also thanks to the Regent WENCE. Otherwise, it is a delusion to support this Xigu with a little female emperor who is only a few years old!


    Walk along the slightly quiet North Street towards the South Street. The South Street gathers many people, either poor or rich, here! Xiao Baobao''s lively and lovely temperament can''t be stopped at all.


    Ouyanghuo followed Xiao Baobao''s side and always had to remind him carefully. At the beginning, Xiao Baobao still listened to a few words, and then he didn''t hear it at all.


    Street lamps are hung on both sides of the prosperous road, and people can hear laughter and laughter from a distance.


    There are many things in the black market of South Street, and many things are more expensive or cheaper than sand. Who can easily distinguish the true from the false.


    Two waitresses led the way. The party soon arrived at the black market. As soon as they saw the Little Miss Xiao, the person who was arranging immediately served everyone as a guest and served them well. The position was also excellent.


    The auctioneer was spitting on the stage, and a dragon appeared in a jade bracelet.


    "This jade is very jade. There is a dragon in the jade. It is the God of ice for thousands of years. Wearing it can gather the aura of heaven and earth and increase Yang''s life in addition to illness!" who doesn''t like the things that increase Yang''s life? Immediately, the people who start the price under the stage are in full swing. Xiao Baobao looked at the jade and his eyes are full of curiosity.


    "Brother Ouyang, there is really a golden dragon in the jade. Will it be reborn from there? If it runs out, what shall we do?"


    Ouyang Huo rubbed Xiao Baobao''s soft hair, peeled a grape and handed it to his mouth.


    "No. does the baby like it?"


    Xiao Baobao shook his head and looked disgusted: "I don''t like it! The dragon is not good-looking at all. It''s uglier than the bad guys, hum."

 Chapter 900

    Gong Zilin suddenly blackened his face. What is uglier than a bad man? He really regarded his generation of emperors as bad people! But it''s also true that a generation of emperors wear women''s clothes and become wives and slaves. What else is impossible!


    The royal face was lost by him!


    He approached song Ningyu''s ear and said with a smile: "there is such a jade in the world, which was taken from the wall of he family. However, it is not a dragon, but a group of things that look like dragons. It was originally a defective product. Later, it was transferred to the hands of the former Emperor of Tangguo. The former emperor made it look like a dragon and made a jade. You don''t like it. I''ll give it to you after I return to Tangguo."


    Song Ningyu picked an eyebrow: "I don''t like it."


    She refused too quickly and beat back the original shape when Gong Zilin was ready.


    Gong Zilin touched his nose, purified the water on one side, and began to peel grapes for song Ningyu. Before the grapes reached his mouth, song Ningyu frowned: "sour, take away."


    The second time also failed.


    The imitation jade was soon taken away. The next thing was put in a huge cage. The leader spoke impassively: "this is a thousand year old divine bird! The starting price is 5000 liang of gold!"


    With a bang, he tore the cage open, revealing a huge lark.


    When Gong Zilin looked at the bird, his eyes were full of anger. This was song Ningyu''s Mount, which had saved their lives. They said they couldn''t see it. It turned out that they were caught here!


    Song Ningyu''s eyes are still a little blurred and can''t see very clearly. In addition, the lights are mottled and dazzling. Song Ningyu holds his head and closes his eyes to rest.


    Xiao Baobao looked at the bird and salivated: "Wow, brother, look, what a big white bird! Brother Ouyang, this bird doesn''t know whether it''s delicious to roast?"


    Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows, opened her eyes and looked into the big cage below. She opened one eye and closed another. The big lark was staring at these people with hatred. Its sharp claws were cut off by others with a knife, its sharp mouth was cut off, and the hair on its wings was messy.


    About the lark has been fluttering its wings to fly out, so she has a chain with thick arms tied to her legs! It saw song Ningyu, and it was like seeing the Savior.


    He shouted to song Ningyu twice. His voice was not energetic, hoarse and full of resentment.


    The crowd watching was noisy.


    "The bird looks like it doesn''t live long. What kind of divine bird? Is it deceptive?"


    "That bird''s eyes are really terrible. If you really get them home, you may be killed by this bird!"


    There should be harmony under the stage. Song Ningyu looked up and saw the skylight on the top. Two silver needles at his fingertips were exposed.


    "I''ll pay 100000 Liang." a low voice came from the room next to song Ningyu. The rooms on both sides were separated by only a carved sandalwood board, so the two sides could see a bit clearly.


    Gong Zilin twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "200000 Liang" that neutral voice was as cold as the Ding Dong of spring water, which attracted countless people to wait and see. He pretended to be gentle and retreated to song Ningyu''s side, brought tea and handed it to her. He looked respectful and modest, which was a model of a generation of virtuous and virtuous virtue.


    "The lady offered 200000 Liang. Is there anything higher than that? 200000 once, 200000 Liang..." two silver needles suddenly shot away at the big steel cage of the lark, and the other two silver needles shot away at the iron chain tied to the lark''s leg, with a few small noises.


    The top of the huge cage suddenly turned into several pieces of steel like paper trees and fell to the ground. The lark saw the right time and flew towards the open sky. Its huge wings three meters wide beat a gust of wind. It screamed at Song Ningyu and flew into the dark sky.


    The speed is so fast that those people have no time to respond.


    The Yellow folding fan in the hand of the man sitting next door waved fiercely. A pair of bright eyes fell into the silver, like a knife cut. The eyes turned back and fell on Gong Zilin, who was standing behind song Ningyu in women''s clothes.


    The woman was tall and thin. Her black hair was as thick as ink. Her Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold chill, which made people retreat three feet.


    Gong Zilin seemed to notice the other party''s eyes, turned his head, suddenly nodded at the man, smiled warmly, and took back his eyes again.


    Gong Zilin''s appearance is absolutely not bad. He looks like a woman in women''s clothes and is a man''s master in men''s clothes. This smile immediately caused the handsome young man next door to lose his armor and abandon his armor, and his good impression continued to rise.


    Song Ningyu felt rather boring, holding a tea lamp and gently tapping on the glass table. The mess below was quickly handled. In a sense, the goods did not reach song Ningyu''s hand, so it was not a deal.


    Apologize again and again below, and then start a new round of auction.


    It''s still a cage, but it''s much smaller.


    "This auction is as like as two peas." the little girl, who knows who is this little girl? I tell you, this little girl is born exactly like your majesty! Come on, open it up so that we can have a look. "


    The red silk cloth was pulled down to reveal a delicate iron cage. There were beautiful tea patterns around the cage. The girl in the cage was wearing a nearly transparent tulle skirt, and her black hair was scattered behind her head like a waterfall. Her eyes were empty looking at everything in front of her, and her stiff face was expressionless.


    Song Ningyu carefully wanted to see who was at the bottom, but her eyesight was not good. Looking at it, there was no result.


    Gong Zilin approached song Ningyu''s ear and whispered, "that''s Xigu''s little empress! I didn''t expect her to appear here! Damn it, who did it!"


    Song Ningyu''s heart jumped fiercely. The little empress is not the lark that can fly away. It seems that she has to spend money.


    "Alas, it''s really the appearance of her majesty. Tut Tut, it''s really like!"


    "How much is the starting price?"


    "I didn''t expect to be able to suppress her majesty... In my lifetime. Hey, hey..."


    "You can''t talk nonsense, just look like your majesty!"


    "Yes. Yes."


    Song Ningyu shook her fists slightly. She only heard Xiao Baobao looking at the people in the cage in surprise. She waved to Murong nishang, and her fragile voice echoed in the auction hall.


    "Nishang? Your majesty? Is it really you? You''re not dead? Nishang? Bold! You dare to put your Majesty in a cage for auction. I think you''re bored! Don''t let your majesty go again! I''ll tell brother Wensi to let brother Wensi cut off your head!"


    The voice of the discussion suddenly stopped. The people sitting in the cage looked at Xiao Baobao standing on the second floor waving to her with empty eyes. The corners of their lips moved and fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 901

    Even if there are people who are not afraid of death, when they see that dignified and noble face, their thoughts sink down. What if it is true? Everyone knows that his majesty nishang''s illness came quickly and was very strange!


    Suddenly, the voice at the bottom was weak again. The first people stopped talking because Xiao Baobao was the little miss of the Xiao family. Because the Xiao family was so powerful, few people dared to offend, so they all stopped talking.


    "Miss Xiao, your majesty has gone to heaven. Where is your majesty? Ladies and gentlemen, the girl starts at 300000 taels of gold!"


    Song Ningyu frowned fiercely. It was nishang! Nishang is here!


    "Four hundred thousand Liang." a clear voice sounded next door. Gong Zilin looked at him with a long frown. He saw the man wearing a purple robe with purple patterns and purple Teng flowers, and raised the cup in his hand gracefully.


    "500000" Gong Zilin stood on the railing on the second floor and looked down. Murong nishang''s eyes were numb. When looking at Song Ningyu slowly turning out of the wheelchair, he muttered his dry lips and shrank in the corner, and his eyes were slightly red.


    She wants to endure! Now, isn''t song Ningyu coming to save her? Then, she has to bear it even more!


    The man next door raised his eyebrows, opened the folding fan in his hand and smiled proudly: "I''ll pay 600000."


    Song Ningyu doesn''t have enough money! Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu with a black face.


    But see song Ningyu carrying a cup of tea, the cold eyes sweep over the person who frequently looks at this side next door, and hook the lip corner: "one million!"


    There was only an uproar in the voices of everyone under the stage. Unexpectedly, it went from 300000 to a million. This is gold!


    The final conclusion is that song Ningyu bought the little female emperor for one million yuan. The little female emperor was dragged out of the cage and brought to song Ningyu. The clothes were half transparent, which made people look red.


    The little empress mumbled her lips and her slender body trembled in this spring. She blinked a pair of reddish eyes and looked at Song Ningyu. Those eyes were full of despair and peace.


    "Sister... Sister."


    Song Ningyu reached out and rubbed her hair, took out a thick cloak from the tall wheelchair and wrapped the little empress tightly. She whispered comfort: "don''t be afraid. With your sister, no one can hurt you now."


    The little empress looked at Song Ningyu. Her eyes were full of tears. She rushed into song Ningyu''s arms and sobbed.


    The silver collector looked at Song Ningyu in embarrassment: "Sir, you only have 500000 liang of gold... Here..."


    "The rest go to listen to the wind building."


    As soon as the waiter listened to the wind building, the embarrassment suddenly turned into fear. He shook his legs and murmured, "well... No, I don''t know who you are..."


    "Listen to the wind, landlord." song Ningyu threw down four words in a quiet and cold tone and held the little female emperor in her arms more tightly.


    In the eyes of those people whose thoughts were not very glorious, this action became quite delicious. Pairs of ambiguous eyes looked at Song Ningyu''s tall wheelchair.


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu and suddenly blacked his face. The expression of love and pity on each face meant something, as if he was the one abandoned by others!


    "Where are they?" song Ningyu asked in a low voice, frowning close to the little empress''s ear.


    The little empress was still shivering. Her eyes looked at the dark sky and murmured, "I don''t know. We came to Xigu together that day and were about to enter the palace. We were fascinated by a burst of smoke. When I woke up... I was caught. Sister, I''m not clean... Can I still get back to my throne?"


    The little lady''s pale face was bloodless. She clenched her fist tightly, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    "I killed that man, but it''s too late, sister. Am I useless? I can''t even protect myself. What can I take to protect my people..." the little empress shrank into a small group, like a child in Song Ningyu''s arms. She wrapped her big cloak tightly and only showed half her face.


    Xiao Baobao stood beside Murong nishang and looked suspiciously at Murong nishang: "are you really your majesty? I went to the imperial palace to attend your national funeral. Hey, your majesty, why aren''t you dead? I''ll tell brother Wensi that brother Wensi must be very happy. He often looked at me after you died and said that he missed you very much."


    "I... I''m not. You recognize the wrong person." Murong nishang''s eyes dodged and looked away.


    Song Ningyu tightly hugged the suffering child in her arms and said in a deep voice: "have you forgotten what you are here for? Nishang, a kind-hearted person, is not suitable to be born in power. Besides, you are still in the center of power. If you want to give up, I will find a quiet place for you to spend the rest of your life safely and steadily. How about it?"


    Murong nishang clenched her fist tightly, and her eyes were full of resentment and anger.


    "I know. In fact, the rebellious minister already knew that I had arrived at Xigu. If it weren''t for his order, they wouldn''t dare to do anything about me! What belongs to me! I want to take it back from WENCE one by one! My Xigu royal family has never been so absurd to seize the throne in the northern region for thousands of years!"


    "Very good, so little empress, what are you going to do?" song Ningyu picked her eyebrows, finally a smile appeared on her face, stretched out her hand and brushed her slightly messy hair away from her face.


    Gong Zilin stood by and tasted something: "husband, you are not so gentle to others... They are jealous."


    Song Ningyu suddenly felt a chill. Murong nishang was surprised and looked at Gong Zilin, who was dressed in women''s clothes. The corners of his lips couldn''t help but start to hook up. His eyes full of resentment and anger contained a third of a smile.


    "Brother in law, you... How do you..."


    Gong Zi threw a wink at Murong nishang and said with a smile, "our roles have changed. Now you should call me sister and I love my husband."


    ... Murong nishang looked aside and stared at her baby Xiao curiously.


    Xiao Baobao stared at her for a long time and suddenly asked, "nishang, are you nishang?"? I thought you were dead! WENCE and I have been sad for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be really alive. "


    Nishang nodded and shook her head: "baby, thank you for remembering me."


    Xiao Baobao patted his chest and said with a smile, "we are good sisters. Needless to say thank you. Nishang, you''re back. I''ll tell brother Wens to return the throne to you!"


    The baby is very naive and always thinks of the people too well, which is probably the reason why the Xiao people protect them too well.


    Murong nishang shook her head: "baby, if I told Wensi that my death was calculated, what he wants is my throne, do you believe me?"


    Xiao Baobao''s eyes widened fiercely and looked at Murong''s clothes with surprise: "it''s impossible. Brother Wens took the court so seriously and he managed the country so well for you. After you left, brother Wens was seriously ill and hasn''t recovered yet. I saw brother Wens spit blood once."

 Chapter 902

    Murong nishang humed coldly: "baby, you are still young. Although some people speak rudely, they are good people. Some people are well-dressed, but they are actually just animals! People can''t just look at their appearance."


    "I didn''t look at the appearance. There are still pictures of neon clothes hanging in brother Wens''s imperial bedroom. It was painted by brother Wens himself, just like it is true. He also said that if you could not be so stubborn, it would be good. In this way, he can marry you as the queen, and you don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself to be the emperor."


    Xiao Baobao saw Murong nishang''s calm face and thought she had misunderstood something. She quickly explained, "I didn''t lie to you. Nishang, you see, it''s good to be a queen. Brother Wensi only marries you. You won''t have a headache for those bad things. Brother Wensi has a good reputation."


    "Hum! Why don''t a big husband have no words! Baby, since you don''t believe me, don''t stand on the side of the rebellious minister." her tone was somewhat cold and cold.


    Song Ningyu rubbed Xiao Baobao''s face and said with a warm smile, "if you don''t understand something, don''t think about it."


    Gong Zilin changed a cup of hot tea and handed it to Murong nishang in Song Ning Yu''s arms. He said in a deep voice, "if you are about to become emperor, you should have the momentum of an emperor and lie in someone else''s arms and be a shrinking turtle!"


    After being instructed by Gong Zilin, Murong nishang''s face was slightly stiff. He slowly climbed out of song Ningyu''s arms, stood in front of Gong Zilin, stretched out his hand to take the tea in his hand, but saw that Gong Zilin handed the tea to song Ningyu.


    "If you want to drink, pour it yourself."


    Murong nishang stretched out pale thin skinny fingers, and his hands trembled slightly when holding the teapot. A cup of tea poured half and spilled half out. Xiao Baobao couldn''t see it anymore. He grabbed the teapot and quickly poured a cup of tea for nishang.


    "When we made obeisance, we said that no one can bully each other. This time, if brother Wens really robbed your position, I won''t be with him. I will be on your side." Ouyang''s fire eyes flashed a trace of appreciation. He was well-organized, methodical and loyal.


    Some people are wise as fools.


    Murong nishang looked at Xiao Baobao with a solemn face and nodded heavily with a slightly hot tea lamp! Um!


    Song Ningyu bowed her head and sighed. One by one, song Ningyu felt very boring. She turned her wheelchair and was ready to leave, but she saw a happy figure coming slowly outside the door.


    That man is not tall, at least a little shorter than Gong Zilin!


    His almost obsessed eyes swept over Gong Zilin and smiled at Song Ningyu: "I''ve heard the name of building Feng for a long time. It''s a great honor to see him now. Can you give me a face and go to the first-class pavilion?"


    Yipin Pavilion is very close to here, but it''s just a door-to-door distance. The delicious food in Yipin Pavilion is very expensive, but it''s also delicious. Basically, as long as you think of it, they can make it. Even if they want to eat people''s hearts, they will take out a heart in front of you, and then make it in front of you.


    Yipin Pavilion also welcomed countless guests with special hobbies because of this strange technique.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin with a cold complexion, and Leng hum, "go back, you don''t have to follow."


    Gong Zilin frowned and stood beside song Ningyu, with a unique chill in his voice: "I... I can push the wheelchair for my husband. My husband..."


    The little master of the color iron shop opposite fell on Gong Zilin''s evil face, and a shock flashed in his eyes. In his life, he had never seen such a hard and soft woman!


    "Why don''t you ask this lady to go with you?"


    The little female emperor on one side pulled song Ningyu''s clothes and robes. Nuo said, "brother-in-law, let your sister go together?" the acting skills became more and more mature and could be called a generation of film emperor!


    Song Ningyu shook his hand impatiently, nodded and said coldly, "it''s up to you!"


    Gong Zilin was very happy and pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair out. The little twenty million sent song Ningyu to the first-class Pavilion on the opposite floor. People come and go in the first-class Pavilion. There is a strong smell of food and wine everywhere. They are hungry before entering the door.


    With the leading waiter leading the way, song Ningyu was brought to the fifth floor. The dishes and services on each floor are different. The higher the floor, the more noble it is.


    There are only four upper rooms on the fifth floor. Song Ningyu and his party live in one of them. There are precious plants and trees in the room. The Persian carpet reflects the crimson furniture, which is elegant.


    On the fifth floor, a cool wind blew in from the window, blowing the soft curtain inside.


    Song Ningyu sat in front of a big dinner table with carved glass and jade faces with enough room for 20 people. Bending his fingers, he slowly knocked on the table. A pair of cold eyes closed slightly, so that people didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Gong Zilin stood beside her, busily reported the names of her favorite dishes, ordered her favorite wine, and made her favorite tea. Gong Zilin brought a cup of tea full of tea to song Ningyu. There was a thin red on her gentle face.


    Song Ningyu picked up the tea cup and took a long drink. Gong Zilin said in a gentle voice, "husband, take your time."


    Poof, song Ningyu suddenly found that she couldn''t afford to play! Gong Zilin is a man and a woman! Men are just and women are beautiful. It''s like comparing her to such a aboveboard woman in every corner!


    Gong Zi flashed a light in Linfeng''s eyes, hurriedly wiped a little water stain sprayed on song Ningyu''s clothes for song Ningyu, and hurriedly said, "husband, what''s the matter with you? But tea doesn''t suit your appetite?"


    Song Ningyu put the tea heavily on the glass jade table and said coldly, "such hot tea! Do you mean it? Will you make tea?"


    The young master sitting in the opposite color Iron Shop steadily fell on Gong Zilin with his eyes. He smiled softly at Gong Zilin and said, "just now that tea is snow top cloud tea? I wonder if madam can make one for me?"


    Gong Zilin looked at Song Ningyu like a little daughter-in-law, and Ouyang fire sitting at the table held back his internal injury.


    Xiao Baobao is talking with nishang. Their voices are very small. If you want to hear them clearly, you must be careful.


    When the young master of the color Iron Shop swept the little empress''s face, he frowned slightly: "this girl and her majesty are carved in the same mold!"


    Murong nishang took back her eyes to continue the negotiation and looked at the man opposite. He was handsome and extraordinary. The essence of a businessman flowed in the eyes of a pair of Shan Feng. His father once owed a favor to the Xigu royal family because he had received the help of the former Emperor of Xigu during his tour. Murong nishang secretly agreed with the shop owner of the Xi color iron shop when he came.


    "No one as like as two peas in this world." Murong''s voice of the neon wears a royal majesty, which is emanated from the bones, not one in three years or two years.

 Chapter 903

    The man opposite looked down and thought about her words. Shan Feng''s eyes were full of light: "my father was very angry at the news of your Majesty''s death, but now, even if he was angry, there was nothing to do." after all, the little Female Emperor didn''t speak, so these people didn''t work well.


    Murong nishang patted the table and stood up angrily. He said in a cold voice, "the traitors of Wensi generation are not worthy to sit on my throne! As long as I still have one breath, I will kill their followers!"


    Xiao Baobao clapped his palm on one side: "it''s really neon!"


    Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows and Murong nishang exposed herself in front of the man. She was too impatient. She was a child and didn''t know how to be measured.


    Gong Zilin stood behind song Ningyu''s wheelchair, with a trace of helplessness on a demon''s face. Alas, how can the little female emperor carry the big seat alone?


    "Your Majesty? Are you really your majesty? The national funeral..." the man opposite didn''t see much shock. On the contrary, there was a full understanding in his transparent eyes. Maybe he knew all this early in the morning.


    Murong nishang snorted coldly, sat back in his chair and said in a deep voice, "the treacherous minister, Mr. Wen Sishi, won the throne. Why, is the Yanse Iron Shop rebellious by the Royal Enhao?"


    "The grass-roots people dare not. The grass-roots people just heard my father mention his majesty. It was an accident to see his majesty today. My father is worried about his Majesty''s safety. I wonder if your majesty is willing to go back with the grass-roots people and discuss major issues with my father."


    Murong nishang looked at Song Ningyu, who was silent. He twisted the thin cloak under the table with both hands, bowed his head and muttered, "I..."


    "Don''t you dare, your majesty? Or are you afraid to set ambush in the grass people''s house?" the handsome man sitting opposite Murong''s neon clothes smiled, and an inexplicable light was shining in Shan Feng''s narrow eyes. This man really can''t be underestimated.


    "Give me a reason to believe you!" Murong nishang sat quietly at the table. All her emotions were restrained. Song Ningyu couldn''t guess what she wanted to do for a while and a half.


    "Your Majesty ordered my father to contact all the ministers and the grass people. General Xuanwu is a friend of the grass people. He once declared that if you see your Majesty''s real person, you are willing to help your majesty."


    "This is a matter of the Western kingdom. I can''t bother you any more. I''ll leave now." song Ningyu sat in a wheelchair and patted Murong nishang''s thin shoulder.


    "But if the landlord knows that someone wants to kill her again, no matter who it is, the landlord will kill the nine families!"


    Gong Zilin pushes song Ningyu out of the gate. Xiao Baobao sees that song Ningyu has left. She looks at Murong''s nishang, song Ningyu''s back and toots her mouth.


    "Baby, go back and don''t let your brother worry." there are black-and-white double differences behind Xiao Baobao. There are no less than ten people who can defeat these two people in the northern region.


    Xiao Baobao bit his teeth and shook his head: "I''m not leaving. I want to accompany you here! I must go to the palace with you and ask brother Wens clearly!"


    Ouyang Huo lowered his eyes and sighed. It''s good.


    Gong Zilin pushed song Ningyu''s wheelchair all the way fast. On the third watch of the month, the two returned to the Xiao family. There was no curfew in the Xiao family. The sixteen domestic servants standing at the door were all top experts. Seeing Gong Zilin pushing song Ningyu back in a hurry, they glanced suspiciously behind them.


    "Where is my little lady now? The patriarch ordered that the little lady should see him as soon as she returned to the house."


    Song Ningyu twisted her eyebrows and said, "take me to see patriarch Xiao."


    Through the zigzag corridor, song Ningyu''s wheelchair moved towards the main courtyard of the Xiao nationality. When turning, she fiercely touched LAN rou. LAN Rou looked at the two people in surprise and apologized: "sorry, you two don''t... Lin Lang? Are you Lin Lang?"


    LAN Rou looked at Gong Zilin in women''s clothes and was stunned.


    Gong Zilin glanced at her coldly and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    LAN Rou stared at Gong Zilin''s far away figure and wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh again.


    If it weren''t for song Ningyu, Gong Zilin wouldn''t wear such clothes at all. Why on earth? Why does Gong Zilin listen to song Ningyu like this! She clenched her fist tightly, and her clear eyes were gradually filled with resentment.


    The patriarch of the Xiao family is in the pharmacy with the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion. I don''t know what he is studying. Dozens of red stoves in the whole room are stewing hot medicine.


    In the room, all kinds of medicine scents mixed together and turned into a strange smell.


    Song Ning''s shock wave frowns, and Gong Zilin pushes song Ning Yu into the room.


    The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion is busy. There are dozens of exquisite boxes at the top. The appearance of the boxes is different, but they are all consistent and exquisite.


    "Where''s the baby?" Xiao Kun frowned and looked behind song Ningyu. With the baby''s temper, it should be that people arrive first before they arrive. Why hasn''t there been a response for so long?


    "I found the little female emperor of the Western kingdom. The baby made friends with her and stayed with her. With her, there was Ouyang fire and the difference between black and white." song Ningyu simply told me what he had said. The master of the saint doctor Pavilion threw down his things and stood in front of song Ningyu with sharp and cold eyes!


    "You! You know she''s in poor health. Why don''t you bring her back? If something happens to her outside, I''ll give up all my previous efforts! Song Ningyu, you''re too self righteous! Where is she? I''ll pick her up!" the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion was in a hurry and tightly pulled song Ningyu''s skirt.


    Gong Zilin''s cold hand tightly clasped the hand of the master of the holy medical Pavilion, and his whole body was cold and murderous: "my man, you''d better put your attitude right!"


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion fiercely released the hand holding song Ningyu''s skirt, and his face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip.


    "Tomorrow we''re going to Heishan hell. It''s not safe to leave her here!"


    "Xiao clan! Nearly 100 jinkuang collapsed and stopped work. I believe Xiao clan leader should know why after all." song Ningyu threw down two words and turned out of the attic.


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion frowned and stared at Gong Zilin''s pink dress. Suddenly, he smiled again. Lang Lang''s laughter rang in the dark night, startling the birds perching on the beam to fly one after another.


    There is a courtyard in front of song Ningyu''s door. The open space in the courtyard is relatively large. She whistled in the air, and her internal force sent her whistle far away.


    Gong Zilin stood behind her, frowning slightly. It was rainy in spring. It was not long after it was quiet. It began to rain one after another. Song Ningyu sat in the somewhat empty yard. She blew every half a cup of tea, and the lark still disappeared.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Gong Zilin pulled the jade hairpin off his head and pulled a new hair. At least it looks much better than that feminine hair, but it''s really no better to reflect such a woman''s dress.


    "No, I know it. At this time, it will escape to a quiet place to recover. Wait for me to give it a signal! It''s about a little far away. Wait."

 Chapter 904

    Song Ningyu bowed his head and pulled out the Magnolia style jade pendant in his hand. The white clothes of the crescent moon glittered with Magnolia patterns in the flickering lights around.


    There was a wind blowing in the drizzle. With the cold of spring rain and night moon, Gong Zilin pushed his wheelchair to the corridor and quietly accompanied song Ningyu to look at the dark sky.


    A gray figure fell from the sky and landed in a small pond on the right side of the courtyard with a bang, smashing the emerging lotus into a mess.


    Song Ningyu stared at the figure fluttering in the water and murmured, "lark? How did you become like this?"


    Gong Zilin stepped forward and lifted the bird out of the water. However, the bird was too big, and the original lifting became a drag. He dragged a bird''s foot and threw the man into the yard.


    Song Ningyu turned her wheelchair and cautiously said to Gong Zilin, "take it into the room first!"


    Song Ningyu enters the house, and Gong Zilin drags the half unconscious lark into the house. Two little larks flutter their wings and follow. They chatter around Song Ningyu.


    The snow-white fur of the lark under the light is now gray, and only a few of its thick feathers are left hanging. No wonder baby Xiao asked if he could bake it?


    The sharp nails on his claws were cut, three of them were pulled out, and the sharp part of his beak was also cut. He had many deep and shallow wounds, including iron, whip and needle. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find them.


    Lark hung his head and blinked a pair of gray eyes at Song Ningyu. His big wet head rubbed song Ningyu''s legs and muttered in a small voice.


    Song Ningyu''s face turned black. For the first time, he looked at Gong Zilin at a loss: "how to treat it?"


    Gong Zilin''s face sank slightly: "are you a doctor..."


    "The doctor must be able to cure this..."


    Gong Zilin immediately blackened his face: "where''s the little tiger cat?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m going to fight with the guys I don''t like. Or, if there are many cats, build a kingdom here?" song Ningyu imagined according to the little tiger cat''s temperament. She felt that she was about to become an action shelter.


    Raised a white snake, a lark, and a tiger cat


    Cats like to eat birds. Song Ningyu is a little happy for the lark. Fortunately, the little tiger cat is not here. Otherwise, I don''t know if she will rush up to fight the big lark!


    "You can treat people as you like!" Gong Zilin lifted the bird leg with thick wrist and handed it to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s eyebrow beat and felt the pulse for the bird? How?


    "... do you know where its pulse is?" song Ningyu groped for a long time, but he didn''t touch a pulse image, and he didn''t know whether it was hand or not? Or is it a foot?


    Gong Zilin coughed a little uneasily. Song Ningyu saw a trace of gray in the lark''s eyes, and suddenly had some numbers in his heart. He took out some detoxification powder, broke open the lark''s mouth and fed it. Gong Zilin took the water in the basin to the lark''s mouth. It was about that the medicine was too bitter. He smashed it, smashed it''s mouth and drank most of the water in the basin.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t laugh or cry: "you dare to steal food! Are you poisoned now? You''ll feel better!" it must have eaten other people''s food, so it became like this.


    Two larks fluttered and landed behind song Ningyu''s wheelchair. They chirped and whispered. The big lark killed the past with his eyes and immediately became quiet.


    Lark hung his head and rubbed song Ningyu''s legs. There was some pain in his eyes. It was about Jiedu powder. It began to vomit. With lark''s large posture, it didn''t look good.


    Gong Zilin pushed song Ningyu to move to a position to enter the lark and spit dirty things on song Ningyu. Song Ningyu handed Gong Zilin a medicine bottle: "this is for the treatment of trauma. I don''t know if it''s useful for it. Anyway, use it first."


    A dead horse is a living horse.


    After such a sleepless toss all night, the lark ran and jumped in the house, which led to the servants who came to urge them to get up the next day looking at the vomit on the ground and the messy house.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin had already packed up when the servant knocked at the door. Song Ningyu was in a wheelchair. Gong Zilin pushed the edge of the wheelchair to avoid the mess in the house.


    In the suspicious eyes of the servant, Gong Zilin coughed uneasily until a lark staggered out of it. The servant, who was still angry, suddenly fell out of the door with a bang.


    Gong Zilin sighed weakly, "Alas, how dare the people of the Xiao nationality be smaller than each other? If you want to eat, keep up!"


    Smelling the speech, the lark with a drooping head behind him was suddenly full of energy, raised his head and followed song Ningyu.


    But the appearance of messy and sparse feathers subtracts the majestic posture of the nine cities. Therefore, people rely on clothes. Wearing dragon robes is not like the emperor, but the dignity is there! The emperor wore beggar''s clothes. Even if he was bold, how many people went to worship faith?


    Lark smashed his mouth twice, swept his black eyes and saw the frightened human on his face. He humed coldly, a group of inexperienced human beings! Even the auctioneer said I was a divine bird!


    Thinking so, lark gave himself a strong aura in his heart. I am a divine bird!


    Song Ningyu didn''t care much about the more and more elated bird behind her. She rubbed her eyebrows and said to Gong Zilin with a headache: "you secretly send some people to pay attention to the every move of nishang. If it''s not a moment of life and death, you don''t have to send someone to protect it all the time."


    Gong Zilin brushed off a gray feather floating down her head, which was meaningful: "you always want to sharpen her and let her grow up. Maybe she is an excellent Royal member, but with her character, if you want to become a qualified emperor, it will inevitably cause turbulence in the court again."


    After all, she is a 15-year-old little empress. Before the age of 15, almost everything was handled by the Regent! She knew in her heart that it would be difficult to do things without that authority. Otherwise, when song Ningyu had become the Regent queen, she would not abuse and kill courtiers in the court!


    "I believe my eyes."


    Gong Zilin sneered and said, "I also believe my eyes. Alas, I thought I married back a beautiful, virtuous and virtuous lady. Unexpectedly, I quietly did the opposite. The lady married a beautiful, virtuous and virtuous husband. Alas, it''s really evil fate, evil fate."


    Song Ningyu narrowed her eyes: "do you need me to cut off this evil fate for you? I''m happy to help others."

 Chapter 905

    Gong Zilin shook a feather in front of her eyes and changed the topic: "don''t you think the arrangement last night was very suspicious?"


    Lark swayed behind them, its sharp claws were cut clean, and it was not very stable when walking.


    "Suspicious?"


    The wheels of the large wheelchair rolled over the long corridor with carved solid wood and fine flowers, and made a fine sound with the sound of the wind blowing bells.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes are getting better and better day by day. Now he can see clearly what he can''t see tomorrow. The sun obliquely folds down from the corridor and shines on her with a touch of warm temperature.


    "I hope I''m paranoid about my husband!" I''m going to Heishan hell today.


    Through the corridor, you can see a large pavilion in the water of Wanzhong lake. On a tortuous corridor outside the pavilion, there are maids in elegant clothes standing upright and respectful with plates holding things.


    Xiao Kun caught a glimpse of the lark trembling behind song Ningyu, and his slightly inclined body immediately sat upright.


    Lark has been hungry for a long time. When he saw several plates of fruit on the table, his black eyes suddenly brightened!


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion measured the arrogant big bird standing behind song Ningyu, touched his chin and looked lazy before waking up in the morning: "this bird... If I remember correctly, it was given to the young leader of the Helian family. How did it come to your hand again?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the lark and suddenly understood. Even yaolao was arranged by Helian Xingxiao. Then it''s not difficult to have another lark. Yaolao led her to see it at the beginning.


    "Bring him two boxes of fruit." song Ningyu slowly took a red apple and fed it to the lark. Its beak was lost and it was inconvenient to eat. Song Ningyu took out a machete engraved with seven gemstones to cut the apple.


    Blue Rou, who was silent on the other side, suddenly turned black and said in a deep voice, "you should use a seven star knife to cut apples! It''s like killing chickens with an ox knife and collecting natural things!" that''s her favorite knife!


    Song Ningyu cut the apple slightly, looked up coldly and glanced at LAN Rou drinking lotus seed porridge: "if you don''t cut the apple, is it used to kill people?"


    The lark cooed twice, indicating that it was still hungry!


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion slowly handed a plate containing a large bunch of purple gold grapes to it. The lark looked at the master of the holy medicine Pavilion and was a little vigilant.


    "I added something to this grape. It''s good for you. You don''t have to guard me like this. I''m... Close friends with your former master."


    It looked at Song Ningyu and saw that she nodded her head. Larks dared to peck and eat. The bigger ones were OK and swallowed them directly. The smaller ones were exposed from that mouth. Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu''s right hand, crying and laughing.


    "After eating, we''ll go to Heishan hell. Time is tight, and we''ll use the mechanism bird." we could have ridden this one, but unfortunately, the lark is half disabled at this time.


    Xiao Kun brushed his sleeves, glanced at Gong Zilin, who peeled eggs for song Congyu, and ordered the servant outside the pavilion: "take a box of fruit, cut it into small pieces and bring it."


    The lark blinked and cried twice, full of joy.


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion looked at the lark standing there and sighed: "when he followed Chunsu, he was like a God. How did he fall into this position with you?"


    Gong Zilin put the eggs into song Ningyu''s bowl, raised his eyes and said with a smile, "this is not what it used to be. If you want to be quiet, you must be chaotic first."


    When the fruit of the frame was lifted up, the lark''s eyes immediately straightened. Almost before the frame was lifted into the pavilion, it had rushed up first, chasing the frame all the way and devouring it.


    During a lark meal, song Ningyu and his party had finished their meal, and the huge mechanism bird carried up to five people. Therefore, Xiao Kun sent a person who was good at the mechanism and the black mountain hell route to lead song Ningyu to them.


    The huge mechanism bird slid out of the Xiao family''s backyard with the wind, went through the abyss used by the wind, and went straight into the blue clouds. The sunny sky was around five people. The master of the holy medicine Pavilion lies comfortably on the mechanism bird.


    Song Ningyu sat on the mechanism bird, with a howling wind beside his ears. It can be seen that the speed of his birds is very fast.


    "Sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when it''s time." Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms thoughtfully and made a comfortable position for her.


    Song Ningyu was also impolite. He leaned against Gong Zilin''s arms and slept. He saw that Lan Rou''s eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    It takes at least three days and nights to take a carriage from Xigu to Heishan hell, but the mechanism bird is different. Many twists and turns don''t have to go. It took only one afternoon to arrive.


    Song Ningyu was picked down from the mechanism bird by Gong Zilin before she could see the scenery three meters away. She was a little confused: "don''t you mean Black Mountain hell? Why is it like a paradise?"


    LAN Rou stood in front of the huge water source with her arms in her arms and said coldly, "can the real body of black mountain hell be seen casually?"


    In front of the turbulent water source, a boat sailed out. When she saw LAN Rou, her face was very respectful: "saint, the patriarch has been waiting for a long time."


    His eyes fell on Gong Zilin''s face. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he quickly returned to calm.


    The boat is not big, but it is strong and exquisite. Song Ningyu leaned against Gong Zilin''s arms and squinted around. The boat entered the water source, and the bow did not touch the water. After entering a narrow water source, everything became very quiet, and only the sound of water could be heard around.


    It was dark in the cave. Gong Zilin suddenly held her tightly in her arms, while song Ningyu didn''t feel murderous. She opened her eyes suspiciously, looked around, and murmured to Gong Zilin, "is the cave... Very dark?"


    Why else can''t she see!


    Gong Zilin nodded, "it''s dark."


    After about a cup of tea, song Ningyu finally saw a wisp of white in her eyes. She stared at the approaching shore with eager eyes.


    Pear blossoms are planted all around. It is clearly spring. Here, pear blossoms are in full bloom. They rise with the wind. Several pear blossoms float past song Ningyu''s eyes. She reaches out her hand to pick up one and puts it in her nose. Her fingertips are mixed with the fragrance of fine pear blossoms.


    "How can there be pear blossoms in this season?" song Ningyu looked around. The pavilions were built according to the rules of the palace. Pear trees were everywhere. The white pear blossoms were like white clouds, spreading out in pieces in Song Ningyu''s eyes.


    The road on the ground is a green slate, 6.5 meters long. Not far from the shore, there is an elderly servant standing next to him. Beside him, there is an exquisite and elegant carriage. The wheelchair of the carriage is very high and the body is very exquisite. The lanterns on all sides glowed faintly under the twilight sky.


    LAN Rou glanced at Song Ningyu around and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 906

    "I advise you to hand in the tenth volume of the Huofeng scroll. Otherwise, if you enter the pear family, you''ll die. No one can save you here!"


    "Pear clan? It''s really similar." song Ningyu looked around her eyes, raised her cold eyes and smiled.


    "Saint, the patriarch is waiting for you to get into the carriage." the old servant standing in front of the carriage bowed respectfully to LAN Rou, pushed the door of the carriage open and asked her to go up.


    LAN Rou got into the carriage, turned back and said coldly to the three men, "what are you doing waiting for Miss ben to invite you?"


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help but sigh that Lin Lang had been so affectionate before. In the twinkling of an eye, he was angry!


    The master of the saint doctor''s pavilion was dressed in white and was very romantic. He took back the folding fan and strode onto the carriage.


    "There is a family in Heishan hell. It is called the pear family because the pear flowers in the family are always in bloom. Long ago, it was actually called the Heishan family." Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into the carriage and explained to her.


    The old servant put song Ningyu''s wheelchair behind the carriage and drove the carriage into the huge stone gate engraved with the word "Licheng".


    The stone gate is another scene. Everything is made of stone. The stone is polished very well. The patterned stones are embedded in the stone wall and are engraved with ancient stone paintings. People on the street come and go. Everyone looks on the carriage one after another, whispers and laughs.


    She has never seen such a stone based structure, but it is the first time she has seen a room as exquisite as a work of art. The children here are playing with some jewelry glittering in the sun. Song Ningyu can''t help but sigh that Licheng and Shicheng are.


    There are many pear blossoms in shiche''s street. When you look carefully, you can occasionally see that when you cross the alley, you can see those lower courtyards full of pear blossoms.


    "Pear flower is the flower god of pear city. It is said that this flower was sprinkled by the pear flower God through the stone city, so every family will plant many for peace." Gong Zilin explained with a smile.


    Is it a little hasty to change the name because of a legend?


    "Hum, that''s not true!" Lan Rou interrupted Gong Zilin''s explanation, laughing with some pride.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows. The master of Shengyi pavilion has been looking out of the window since he entered the pear city. He doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    The clothes here are different from those worn by song Ningyu and others. Their clothes are old styles 500 years ago.


    The carriage in the alley stopped slowly.


    LAN Rou glanced at Gong Zilin, and a gentle smile appeared on her lips: "father wants to see you. Go with me."


    Gong Zilin''s slightly cold face subtracted a third of his chill: "since I am with my wife, naturally I can''t put her down alone. Her legs are inconvenient, and I''m not at ease."


    "Are you sure you want to take her with you? She stole volume 10 of the fire phoenix scroll of our pear family guarding the black mountain hell. Do you think her father will let her go? Besides, with the holy doctor in my house, she will naturally keep her safe!" Lan Rou raised her chin and explained to Gong Zilin.


    The holy doctor smiled at LAN Rou and said, "just as I''m going to visit the patriarch, let''s go together."


    LAN Rou stared at the master of the holy medical Pavilion, sat down coldly, and ordered the old coachman outside the carriage: "go, go to the family house!"


    There were not many pear people along the way. The whole street seemed a little cold. The wheels of the carriage rolled over the snow like pear flowers on the ground, pressing out a long trace.


    "In the pear clan, you can''t come out and walk again as soon as it''s dark, so if you go, you must have a rest in the clan house at night." Lan Rou explained to Gong Zilin, his tone lowered a little and became a little soft.


    Song Ningyu took the tea handed to her by Gong Zilin and smelled it, with a faint aroma of pear flowers.


    About the whole pear city is soaked in Pear fragrance. After a long time, I can''t feel the smell of pear flower fragrance. Song Ningyu had to get close to those pear flowers before she could feel the taste of pear flowers.


    Gong Zilin wholeheartedly spread it on song Ningyu''s body and ignored what LAN Rou said. He just nodded to LAN Rou, turned his face, took out his handkerchief and wiped the water stains on song Ningyu''s lips.


    The carriage was running on the road, faster and faster. The master of the holy medicine Pavilion leaned lazily in the carriage, and his eyes fell on song Ningyu''s legs. His eyebrows were slightly restrained: "your legs are not irreparable, but they are in great trouble."


    Hearing the speech, Gong Zilin raised his head and finally gave song Ningyu a face-to-face look: "what solution!"


    "Here we are, saint." the carriage stopped, the door of the carriage was pushed from the outside, and the old servant stood outside the carriage with a respectful look.


    The patriarch''s house is also built with stones, but the construction in the patriarch''s house is much more complicated than those monotonous colors. The walls made of fine stones are inlaid with lifelike pear flowers, forming a half true and half false wind shadow.


    The gate is built to the standard width of the palace. Outside the gate of 9.5 meters, there are two rows of 28 people in swordsman clothes, both men and women. When they saw LAN Rou, they bowed their heads.


    What a great style!


    Gong Zilin put song Ningyu into his wheelchair. The master of the holy medical Pavilion behind him pulled him close to his ear and whispered a word. Gong Zilin flashed a trace of meditation in his eyes, nodded to him, and walked into the house with LAN rou.


    LAN Rou walked slowly. Finally, she stopped by Gong Zilin''s side, put out her hand and put his arm in his arm, and smiled: "if you don''t want me to tell her news, you must cooperate with me!"


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. No one had ever dared to threaten her in front of her: "blue girl, please take care of yourself and don''t push your wishful thinking on my husband!"


    Gong Zilin quietly leaned aside. LAN Rou chased up again, glanced at the slave behind him, and whispered to song Ningyu, "if I don''t marry someone, I''ll marry my cousin and sister. You''re a lot of adults. I was wrong before. Now you''ll sacrifice and help me."


    The tone dropped several tones. Gong Zilin brushed her hand away and said in a cold voice, "even if I marry, I will marry my wife! As for marrying you, it''s impossible."


    LAN roudu walked backwards with a blue skirt and a face of mourning as she walked: "it''s not that you don''t want to marry me that I made this bad decision. If you don''t help me, she won''t want to go to pear city alive!"


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion stood behind the three people and shook his head and sighed: "Alas, the world is going down. Is it difficult for him to be old? He even watched others show their love. It''s nice to be young!"


    LAN Rou stood in front of song Ningyu with a proud face and crossed her waist: "I know what you want to do! Do you want Yulihua? Only three people in Yulihua family know that if you help me, I can help you!"


    Isn''t it just a few pear flowers? small token of kindly feelings.

 Chapter 907

    The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion raised his eyebrows and smiled like a peach blossom on his face. His amorous peach blossom eyes opened an autumn look: "what do you think of me, blue girl?"


    LAN Rou waved her hand: "are you a fool when you are a father? How can I see a man like you who has three connections and four two minds!"


    She softened her tone again and looked at Song Ningyu with a gloomy face: "it''s really just a play. If I really marry my cousin, I''ll be trapped here all my life! I''m still young, and I want to go out and break into the world! Sister Ningyu, as soon as we get out of Licheng, we''ll make a peace and leave, and then go our separate ways."


    Gong Zilin glanced at the family house full of pear flowers. His eyes were slightly deep. Jade pear flowers were the key to curing song Ningyu''s leg disease and the main thing of the holy medical Pavilion.


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion patted Gong Zilin on the shoulder and said with a smile, "why don''t you follow? After all, the jade pear flower is in the black mountain hell. As for where it is, you have to ask Miss LAN to lead the way."


    Gong Zilin had a gloomy face: "I will go into the black mountain hell. As for what you said, it''s impossible!"


    Song Ningyu patted Gong Zilin''s hand on the wheelchair, smiled at LAN Rou and said, "I will let the old clan leader hand over things willingly."


    LAN Rou snorted coldly and looked disdainful. Since the negotiation failed, she had nothing to say!


    Through the long corridor filled with stones, there was a thin layer of light in the eight sided palace lanterns, and the sky darkened. The people standing behind came up to the front two, holding lanterns in their hands and shining on the way ahead.


    Gradually, when she went on, her eyes became open. The huge stone palace in front of her was hidden in the bright and dark night, which made song Ningyu only feel refreshing. She didn''t see too far, but from the magnificent column, it must be no worse than the palace.


    "It''s said that an old friend came, so it''s you two boys." on the huge stone chair in the hall, a strong old man with a scepter in his hand was a nearly 60-year-old man. He smiled and looked at the master of the holy doctor Pavilion who came side by side with Gong Zilin, with a strange light in his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but the patriarch''s style is still." the master of the holy medical Pavilion strode forward and sat down on the right hand of the old patriarch, looking like half a master.


    LAN Rou glanced at Song Ningyu with a gloomy face.


    Gong Zilin''s lips flashed a thin smile: "leader Li, this is my wife, Ning Yu."


    "You boy, when you came to our pear family, you were only ten years old. You were such a small person. I didn''t expect to have your wife when I saw you again. Next time I see my old man, will you bring your children?" the old clan leader narrowed his eyes, walked down from the huge stone chair and looked close to song Ningyu.


    "Well... Do you know Chunsu?" how can you look so similar to Chunsu!


    Song Ningyu is probably blessed with a face similar to Chunsu. The people and things he met along the way are not too much.


    "Chunsu is a master of the family. I often hear the master mention the leader of pear. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see him today." who can''t do Kung Fu? There are also references to the leader of the pear clan, but there are not many. Song Ningyu secretly looked for it for a long time and didn''t grow to where the pear clan ended. Now it seems that he can follow his fate.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? The boy has a hard face all day and is very cold. Since he has come, he will stay here for a few more days and let my little granddaughter take you around here." the old clan leader doesn''t seem to be as difficult as he thought, and his eyes are always as warm as jade.


    LAN Rou hugged her arm, hummed coldly, and dropped a bomb: "Grandpa, don''t you know? Their ancestors stole the fire phoenix scroll lost by our family thousands of years ago! I''ve found out very clearly that she can reach the tenth level of Fire Phoenix!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes and came together. Song Ningyu saw clearly at this time. His seemingly kind eyes were covered with a cold light, which was close to murderous.


    "Little girl, what she said is true?" there was eagerness and joy in those eyes!


    Song Ningyu nodded: "I do have volume 10 of Huofeng, but I didn''t steal it. I got it by chance."


    The old man''s narrow eyes immediately smiled and said, "OK! OK, my pear family lost the tenth volume thousands of years ago. Countless people wanted to enter the black mountain hell and finally died there. Now they don''t want to be in your hand. It''s really the treasure of our family!"


    Heishan hell is open to the outside world. The reason why it is open to the outside world is that there is a rule in the pear family. Anyone who comes out of there owes the pear family three favors. If something happens to the pear family at that time, anyone who comes out of Heishan hell must have nothing to say!


    "I don''t mean to give it to the nobles for the time being. As far as I know, the fire phoenix scroll was written by an emperor who ruled the world thousands of years ago. I don''t know when it became a noble thing?" song Ningyu''s tone was lukewarm, cold and calm.


    The old clan leader''s face sank at that time. He looked at Song Ningyu, corrected the wrinkled face and smiled at Song Ningyu: "my pear family guarded here under the order of the Yellow Emperor thousands of years ago, so that this thing will not be spread and cause the competition between heaven and earth. It''s a coincidence that you learned the tenth level. If you return the scroll, it''s over."


    The old clan leader narrowed his eyes and his tone was cold and orderly.


    Gong Zilin secretly pulled song Ningyu''s robe. The old clan leader always made people feel strange for no reason.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll think about what the patriarch said." song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows, leaned against the big wheelchair, closed his eyes, and went to rest and refresh himself.


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion stood up, patted the ash foam on his clothes, smiled at the old family leader and said, "don''t worry about it. Miss Song understands the truth. When she thinks it through, she will return it."


    The old clan leader shook his gray beard, nodded and said with a smile, "Lan Rou, you can arrange with the housekeeper. We''ll discuss the specific matters tomorrow."


    LAN Rou looked suspiciously at the old patriarch, nodded, walked in front and exited the hall.


    The housekeeper is an old man. Compared with the patriarch who is fatter than Maitreya, he is only a handful of old bones.


    LAN Rou takes the three people to her yard. The three yards are covered. It''s also convenient to talk about things.


    The old housekeeper sent four people in each room to take care of them, but in Song Ningyu''s opinion, the job is not to take care of them, but to monitor them.


    Although it was dark, it was still early. The master of Shengyi Pavilion and LAN Rouhua sat in Song Ningyu''s room, frowning and tapping the table with their fingertips.


    "Blue girl, don''t you think today''s old patriarch is a little strange?" in terms of understanding, the master of the saint doctor Pavilion knows him best. He is kind, and the one in front of him is kind, with a touch of essence, which makes people look at him and feel cold behind his back.

 Chapter 908

    "My grandpa, I don''t know! Besides, my father and grandpa are often together. How can it be different for a long time!" Lan Rou has a calm face. She will never allow anyone to slander her grandpa!


    "I''m going to see my father. Take care of yourself!" Lan Rou strode out. The eight slaves guarding the door looked at each other for a while and closed the door carefully.


    Gong Zilin poured a cup of tea for song Ningyu: "if there are jade pear flowers, how long will it take to cure her leg?"


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion proudly raised his eyebrows and said, "in seven days, you will be able to walk like a flying arrow."


    The best medicine in the world is afraid that it can''t cure this little poison? The master of the holy doctor Pavilion smiled at Song Ningyu with profound meaning: "his poison is not heavy. It seems that he is disabled, but there is always a way to go. It seems that he doesn''t really want to kill you. You have to thank the holy hand of the poison doctor."


    Song Ningyu was surprised and looked at the steaming cup in front of her. Song Ningyu frowned. Song Ningyu has delayed his plan to win Tangmen at one stroke.


    Now that the Tang clan leader has come out, he won''t care about those absurd things. In addition, he Lianxing''s smile is there, so song Ningyu comes here at ease.


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion raised his eyebrows: "when I saw the leader of Lihua clan, he exuded a smell of poisoning, but now there is no trace of poisoning on the leader. Although I solved the poison, I also left a red mark on my wrist, and there is no mark in front of me."


    Gong Zilin nodded: "it''s really strange, but if ordinary people can''t ask about Chunsu."


    Song Ningyu sat in a wheelchair, closed his eyes, listened to the doubts of the two people and said in a deep voice, "since you are so interested, why not go and find out?"


    Gong Zilin and the master of the holy medicine pavilion have been here. They are very familiar with the route in this house.


    After some discussion, Gong Zilin decided to go and find out. As for Yulihua, you can go to Heishan hell to find it.


    There are many ancient gods and beasts living in the black mountain hell. Their shapes are either huge or small. For so many years, countless people have entered, but few have come out.


    Gong Zilin jumped out of the window in three steps, and the master of the holy medicine Pavilion followed him.


    The whole room became silent. Song Ningyu took out the bottle, slowly put some medicine on his eyes, leaned back in the wheelchair, closed his eyes and rested.


    A wisp of smoke suddenly rose in the door. Song Ningyu smelled it and felt something wrong. When he came back, he had already passed out with the smell of smoke. A tall and straight figure pushed the door in and looked at the woman in the wheelchair. A ferocious face with a scar flashed in the light.


    When she woke up again, there were pear blossoms all around. Her hands and feet were tied to the pear blossom collapse. It was nylon rope, which was tied very tightly. There was no defensive thing in her hand, and her internal power was sealed off!


    As like as two peas of voices were walking slowly through the corridor, and the song was bent on the side of her head, a pair of eyes suddenly became shocked. It was a face that was exactly like the plain. As like as two peas, even as like as two peas in a snowy white brocade.


    "You... Master?"


    He just approached with a warm smile and didn''t speak. He sat on the long cave where song Ningyu was lying. A cold hand extended to song Ningyu''s white and delicate face. His throat moved slightly, and his body exuded a strong aroma of pear flowers.


    "Who are you after all!"


    "Don''t try to use your internal power. In these three hours, your internal power will be thick, and you can''t earn it. This soft tendon powder mixed with overpowering drugs and my unique internal power sealing technique!" his tone was filled with a mockery, and his cold hand slowly went down, across the white slender neck and the beautiful clavicle.


    "If you dare to touch me, I will make your life worse than death!"


    The man paused slightly and looked at Song Ningyu in surprise: "why? The little apprentice he liked wholeheartedly didn''t like him?"


    "You are not pure, who are you?" song Ningyu held her fists tightly, and her internal power seemed to be evacuated. She couldn''t even gather a trace! This was the second time she had encountered such a situation of being slaughtered.


    Song Ningyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly turned over. With a bang, song Ningyu lay on the ground, and something made a broken sound.


    The man quickly helped song Ningyu back to the collapse: "you are too unkind. I heard that you have volume 10 of Huofeng scroll. As long as you give me volume 10, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Song Ningyu resisted the impulse to roll her eyes. She knew it would be bad to tell the news! How long has it been!


    At the corner of the corridor, song Ningyu suddenly saw a light blue figure with sharp eyes. She frowned and scolded: "lanrou, kill him for me!"


    LAN Rou walked out with an elegant step holding her arm. Seeing song Ningyu''s pale face tied to the collapse, she had no internal power. She smiled happily.


    "You didn''t want to help me at the beginning, and I won''t help you today. Song Ningyu, I didn''t see anything. Life or death depends on your own destiny." Lan Rou glanced at the man wearing a plain mask, raised her eyebrows, turned and left the slightly remote courtyard.


    The pear blossoms fell one after another with the wind. Soon, her face, body and head were stained with pear blossoms. The man sat next to song Ningyu, holding her chin in a cold tone: "I ask you again, where is the tenth volume of the fire phoenix scroll?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at the blue powder scattered on the ground and coldly hooked his lips. The man suddenly felt something was wrong. He pinched his throat, stared at Song Ningyu and scolded, "you! What have you done to me after all!"


    "Sorry, I took some medicine. Although the weight is not light, except me, I promise, the poison can''t even be solved by the master of the holy medical Pavilion." song Ningyu glanced at a piece of colorful powder on his waist and abdomen, and suddenly felt that so many things were a waste to deal with this person!


    "You!"


    "Oh, by the way, time is limited. If you don''t loosen it for me after a quarter of an hour, I can''t prepare an antidote for you." song Ningyu picked her eyebrows and dared to be extremely relaxed. She believed that no one would be foolish enough to joke about his life!


    The man opposite was stunned. He looked at Song Ningyu and squeezed out a few words: "the most poisonous... Women''s hearts!"


    Song Ningyu shook the rope tied tightly on his hand, raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "untie it."


    The tone is full of absolute orders! The man was scared and trembled a little. He reached out to untie the rope for song Ningyu. Halfway through it, he stopped again, covered his hands and said in a deep voice: "if you get free, you will kill me, no!"


    "Hum, if you don''t solve it for me, I won''t die, but it''s hard to tell you." song Ningyu swept the direction of LAN Rou''s disappearance, and his eyes became a little calm. It''s just like kindness and resentment.

 Chapter 909

    "Then you have to promise that you can''t kill me." the man really hurt badly. He looked at Song Ningyu, and his eyes were full of anxiety.


    Song Ningyu''s eyebrows became a little fierce and his tone was as cold as winter: "you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions. Untie it for me!"


    In his panic, the mask on the man''s face fell to the ground. It was a scarred face with countless nicks, which destroyed the originally handsome face.


    He put the mask back disorderly, stared at Song Ningyu, and trembled with a seven star sword in his hand.


    Song Ningyu Yang raised her hand. The rope in her hand touched the treasure knife, and the tightly tied rope fell one after another. Her hand was free. She grabbed the knife in his hand and rowed on her leg. Her fingering was strange and connected several points on her body, and her thick internal power was untied.


    The man looked at Song Ningyu in surprise: "you... How can you..."


    "Oh, your master wearing this mask once taught me that this is the antidote." she fumbled for a medicine from her purse and threw it to the man in front of her. He looked at Song Ningyu in surprise.


    "I... don''t you hate my appearance?"


    Song Ningyu sat on the collapse and looked down to clean up the medicine powder of different colors stained on his waist: "some people are rough, but their heart is good. Some people, modest gentlemen, are just animals in clothes. You can''t know people just by their faces." this man''s nature is not bad.


    He swallowed the medicine, took a step up and sat at the collapsed tail where song Ningyu was sitting, married the mask and murmured, "he said that he was going to find his little apprentice, and maybe he would never come back again. Unexpectedly, he was right in his words. Volume 10 of the fire phoenix scroll is very important to the patriarch."


    The cool wind is blowing. The man sitting next to song Ningyu is missing Chunsu with a sad look. She should miss the person with such a look.


    "You must have heard our conversation." song Ningyu sorted it out for a while and found that the colors had stained the clothes and couldn''t be wiped off, so he didn''t wipe them at all, and looked down at the slightly disordered clothes.


    "Indeed, I heard that the elders of the pear family are now the head of the clan. They are compatriots and brothers. They are also very similar. They know each other very well." the man lowered his head and his thin body trembled slightly.


    "Young master Tang came out of the black hell. He dared to teach the smoke. In fact, young master Tang''s nature is not bad, but he has become a little crazy after being forced by the elders all the year round. When the old clan leader knew you were coming, he told me that he saw hope. You must help the old clan leader."


    Song Ningyu frowned: "isn''t there a little Lord? Lanrou''s father."


    "The young master seldom talks with the patriarch, so the young master never thought that someone would pretend to be the patriarch." the man bowed his head and played with the mask in his hand. Song Ningyu grabbed it. The delicate feel almost made song Ningyu feel that it was a real human skin mask stripped from his face.


    "What is the patriarch now..."


    "Lady! Are you all right?" Gong Zilin ran through the roofs and finally landed next to song Ningyu, flying towards the man with one foot! The man was kicked to the wall by Gong Zilin!


    Gong Zilin''s foot strength is not bad. That foot will basically kill the man! Song Ningyu frowned slightly, looked at Song Ningyu and said helplessly, "he said, this patriarch is not the other patriarch. I was about to ask him where the old patriarch is!"


    Gong Zilin touched his nose. Only then did he know that he had done bad things with good intentions!


    "Did he bring you out? I went back to the room and didn''t see you. My heart was almost stopped. He deserved it! As for the position you said, I''ve found it." Gong Zilin carefully picked song Ningyu up from the collapse.


    The man was lying on the ground with blood slowly spreading out from the corners of his mouth. It was estimated that it was an internal injury.


    "I''m fine. Where''s the holy doctor?" song Ningyu subconsciously circled Gong Zilin''s neck, and LAN Rou, hiding in the dark, stamped her feet angrily! If you want to kill a person, it''s mother-in-law! Well, let someone escape!


    "He''s looking for you in another place! Go back first." Gong Zilin hugged song Ningyu all the way back to the house. The master of the holy medicine pavilion was lying comfortably on the soft collapse in the house, holding a glass of wine between his fingers. He raised his eyebrows when he saw song Ningyu being held back.


    "I knew it must be your husband who could find you at last, so I didn''t go to join the fun. How? Who dares to be fascinated by you? And you, a doctor, would be fascinated by such a low-level incense?"


    Song Ningyu ignored his sarcasm and said coolly, "even the royal family may not have this fragrance. Once you hear it, it will take effect. You have that ability. Do it yourself and show it to me."


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion drank the wine cup in his hand and approached song Ningyu''s ear emperor in a low voice: "tomorrow I''ll go with him to explore the position of the old clan leader. You find a way to hold the fake clan leader. Don''t arouse his suspicion."


    Then the master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion stood up and stretched lazily: "it''s midnight, which is most suitable for husband and wife. Alas, lonely people like me can only go back and hold the quilt by themselves." his tone was somewhat lost and uninhibited. He opened the door, glanced at the eight people guarding the door, closed the door and went back to the next door.


    Gong Zilin pushed song Ningyu into the bedroom, then began to take off his clothes, outer yarn, belt, and then clothes and robes... One by one, moving slowly and gracefully.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and warned, "you dare to take it off and go out to sleep today!"


    Gong Zilin took off his inner clothes slightly stiff and touched his nose: "well, how can it be? What are you thinking all day, madam.


    Song Ningyu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He moved to the bed in his inner clothes. Before he moved his legs, Gong Zilin rushed over, took the man into his arms, covered the quilt and went to bed.


    "You loosen up! It''s hot." song Ningyu''s stuffy voice came down from under the quilt. Gong Zilin pulled down the quilt and covered song Ningyu''s neck.


    "Where is the pine?" he asked knowingly. The hand across song Ningyu''s waist tightened again, and the two people under the quilt stuck tightly and seamlessly.


    "Stay away from me!" song Ningyu couldn''t bear it! He clasped his hand around his waist and gathered his internal power.


    Gong Zilin''s loosened arm crossed over and used both hands and feet. He clasped song Ningyu''s hard work in his arms: "to loosen the quilt is also to loosen the quilt! Sleep, there was a hard battle yesterday."


    Song Ningyu stared at the flickering red candle burning for a long time beside the bed and remained silent.


    "Madam, you have two choices after these things are handled!"


    "What choice?" song Ningyu asked subconsciously as she looked at the red candle. In her mind, she remembered the red candle on the night of her wedding with Gong Zilin in Tangguo.


    Gong Zilin leaned close to her ear and said in a low and sexy voice, "come with me or take me."


    "Sleep."


    Gong Zilin held people tightly in his arms. He was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what she thought. Everything had to be discussed again after it was handled.

 Chapter 910

    Listening to the steady breathing sound beside him, song Ningyu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the face of the evil man beside him. It was about sleeping. It was childish. The whole person was as beautiful as a picture. Song Ningyu has met so many people. He has never seen a man who can be as beautiful as him!


    It is a kind of male beauty, which is different from the delicate national color and natural fragrance of women.


    The night flies, a ray of sunrise soon breaks through the night, and the residual darkness is forced to have nowhere to hide. Song Ningyu slightly opened her eyes and saw a demon like face looking at her. She picked her eyebrow and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "Lady, did you cheat last night? Why didn''t you call me husband?"


    "What''s cheating?" Song Ning Yu just woke up and his head was still a little confused.


    Gong Zilin said solemnly, "did you kiss me last night? If you want to kiss me, you should tell Weifu! Weifu can teach you that skill slowly."


    Bang, the people standing outside the door only heard a sound. The childe was photographed out of the door in his underwear. The closed door was also printed with a person''s opening shape, and then several clothes flew out of it.


    Gong Zilin swept his eyes. The surprised Saint doctor Pavilion leader coughed uneasily: "my lady knows me! I like this suit."


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion approached and raised an eyebrow at Gong Zilin: "for women, you should do both soft and hard. You were driven out of the room. Tut Tut, did you do something bad last night? People were dissatisfied? So you were kicked out?"


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows, put on his clothes carelessly, and then sat on the bench beside the corridor with the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion and began to talk in detail about revitalizing the husband''s gang.


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion whispered to Gong Zilin, "this woman can''t be too good to her. If she is good to her, she will take your good for granted."


    "She''s my mother. Isn''t it natural to be nice to her?" Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows. Some doubt that the single dog''s words are true or false. Isn''t it to deceive him?


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion insisted on knocking the jade fan on his hand and hated iron but not steel: "do you want your husband''s gang?"


    "Yes! But... If my wife doesn''t want me to have a husband, it''s OK not to!" Gong Zilin bowed his head, straightened the wrinkles on his body, and put a long black hair behind him. With the wind blowing, pear flowers rolled in his hair, with such an evil face. The master of the saint doctor Pavilion looked away angrily.


    "You said if you were a woman, men all over the world should bow down under your skirt!"


    Gong Zilin said, "if I become a woman, I won''t be able to marry my wife? You''d better give me a move quickly! I''ll try."


    "Your attitude, first of all, you should refuse and welcome! You can''t follow her too much. You should behave domineering! If you want to kiss, you can directly drag people over, press them in your arms, kiss! If you want to kiss... Well, in short, you can do it yourself." the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion patted Gong Zilin on the shoulder and stood up like a beast in clothes.


    Song Ningyu came out of the door and threw a jade pendant to Gong Zilin who was still sitting on the chair in the corridor.


    Gong Zilin was about to put it on. The master of the holy medical Pavilion coughed. He threw the jade pendant back to song Ningyu and said coldly, "I don''t need it!"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin, who didn''t hang a decoration, picked up her eyebrows, collected the jade, turned and left.


    He immediately panicked. Would he be angry? The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion pulled the shawled Gong Zi at the corner of his eyebrow and said, "can''t you be a man? If you go on like this, should you empty the back palace for her! You''ve lost all the men''s faces!"


    Gong Zilin brushed away the master''s hand, coughed and tried to save face: "you don''t have a woman around you. What qualifications do you have to say me! Hey, lady, wait for your husband..."


    He ran to song Ningyu''s side, smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "madam, I was joking with you just now. Don''t take it seriously."


    Song Ningyu stood beside Gong Zilin, frowned and said in a deep voice, "in fact, I think you have great spirit just now. Continue to keep it." he patted Gong Zilin on the shoulder. Song Ningyu put the jade crown in his sleeve into Gong Zilin''s hand and strode down the corridor, leaving Gong Zilin messy in the wind.


    When Gong Zi walked back to the room, he tossed the jade crown in front of the mirror. The master of the holy medical Pavilion despised: "a woman doesn''t need a too weak man."


    Gong Zilin paused, stared at the evil face in the mirror and said in a deep voice, "am I not strong enough? I''m the king of Tangguo!"


    ... the master of the holy doctor Pavilion feels that he has no common language with this man. Gong Zilin was probably brainwashed by Xiao Baobao! Without saying a word, he turned and went out.


    Gong Zilin stood up, glanced at the people in the mirror, touched his chin and looked suspicious. He seemed to favor song Ningyu more and more, so his identity fell sharply now!


    He strode out. Song Ningyu and others had sat in front of a full table of food.


    Gong Zilin sat next to song Ningyu and smiled at the old patriarch headed by him, "it''s late."


    LAN Rou sweeps the cool song Ningyu in her eyes and drinks the bird''s nest lamp in her hand.


    Song Ningyu''s eating moves are slow and elegant. At first glance, she knows that she is a person with superior etiquette knowledge.


    Gong Zilin sat beside song Ningyu and coughed. Song Ningyu still quietly ate his own. He coughed again, and everyone looked at her. Song Ningyu had been staring at Gong Zilin for a long time. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Gong Zilin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Madam, bring me fish! I want to eat fish." Gong Zilin sat straight and ordered song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu looked at the fish in front of him, and then looked at the distance between the fish and him. She began to calculate how far it would take to knock the fish on his face. Thinking of what he said to the master of the holy doctor Pavilion outside the corridor in the morning, song Ningyu was warm again. She moved her chopsticks and stretched out to the plate of fish.


    Just when Gong Zilin thought she would knock the whole plate of fish on his face, song Ningyu had already picked fish bones on the small plate. After picking, he didn''t forget to pour fish soup, and his cold tone had been lowered for several keys in the past.


    "Sorry, you didn''t seem to like fish before."


    Gong Zilin looked down at the fish in the bowl and smoked at the corners of his mouth. He was happy for a moment and forgot.


    When he was a child, his mother made fish. Her mother did everything well, but she didn''t do it well. Every time she did it, it burned like carbon, but he still enjoyed it. His shadow began at that time. Later, when he died, he also ate the poisoned fish. From that time on, he never ate it again.


    He''s lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot! Gong Zilin shook his hands to catch the fish in the plate. Song Ningyu stretched out a chopstick and caught half of it: "since you don''t like it, don''t force it."


    Gong Zilin''s shadow of eating fish disappeared completely in Song Ningyu''s hands. He seemed addicted to eating fish! Song Ningyu silently picked a thorn for him. The master of the holy medical Pavilion on one side looked with envy.

 Chapter 911

    LAN Rou bit her chopsticks angrily and hummed coldly: "show your love in the early morning. Who can see it!"


    Song Ningyu pushed the fish in diezi to Gong Zilin, smiled at LAN Rou and said, "Lan Rou seems to have been watching us show love since she met us. Why haven''t you got used to it?"


    LAN Rou suddenly sank her face, threw the chopsticks heavily on the table and said coldly, "I''m full. I''ve gone to my father!"


    The old clan smiled and said, "this little granddaughter is also at the age of marriage!"


    Gong Zilin bowed his head, peeled freshwater shrimp for song Ningyu, stained it with some special fragrant sauce, and handed it to song Ningyu''s mouth. Song Ningyu was stunned, so he ate it with Gong Zilin''s hand and saw the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion opposite gnashing his teeth! Show your love to a degree! He wanted to find someone, alas.


    Song ningningyu pulled out the spines of a fish, pushed it into Gong Zilin''s arms, wiped his hands, and began to bow his head to eat a slightly cool breakfast. Gong Zilin pushed the stripped shrimp to song Ningyu''s hand and smiled out of sight.


    Song Ningyu glanced coldly at the master of the holy medical Pavilion and played with her. It''s good!


    The pavilion leader opposite felt a cold on his back, giving birth to an ominous premonition.


    With enough wine and food, song Ningyu slowly put down his chopsticks and said in a deep voice to the old clan leader: "I thought about that scroll all night last night. Today I want to talk to the pear clan leader alone. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for the clan long."


    The old clan leader nodded, stood up with a smile and said to song Ningyu, "you are worthy of being the disciple of Chunsu boy. You are straightforward and neat. Please."


    I''m sure I won''t be in this hall alone, so the old patriarch took song Ningyu to his main courtyard. There was an old tea set in the old patriarch''s main room. When I stepped into the room, I smelled the strong smell of tea.


    The layout of the room is very obscure. There are all kinds of treasures in the eight treasure Pavilion.


    There was a brown carpet on the ground, and there was no sign of stepping on it. There are pots of violets in the corner.


    He sat in front of the tea set carved from the root of the big tree on the other side, waved to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "this is carved from the root of a thousand year old tea tree, little girl, what do you think of this tea set?"


    Song Ningyu smelled it and his eyes were slightly bright: "the tree itself is full of tea."


    The old man waved, and the people in the room retreated one after another. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "I have something better than a tea plate. Do you want to see it?"


    "The Millennium tea tree is rare! Is there anything better?" song Ningyu muttered in her heart. Even if there is something better, it can''t be given to her. Maybe it''s just to tempt her to hand over the fire phoenix scroll!


    He mysteriously waved to song Ningyu, got up and stood in front of the desk, pressed the jade desk a few times, and the bluestone floor in the study slowly moved aside, revealing a long winding underground passage.


    "Where is this?"


    "Good place, come down and have a look." he walked in front and didn''t take care of song Ningyu''s surprise. Song Ningyu glanced around and followed the fake patriarch down. Except the patriarch, it is estimated that there is only the elder who can know this secret way. On this thought, song Ningyu was more and more sure that this is the elder!


    The road winds up all the way. Song Ningyu follows the old clan leader step by step. She looks at the ground. The color on the ground is dark red in the light. It seems that she feels sticky when walking under her feet. That''s what it looks like after the blood is dry. Such a deep color spreads all the way towards the road. How much blood can it be full of!


    As the old clan leader turned seven times all the way, he stood in front of the closed stone gate, stretched out his hand and knocked on the wall. The stone gate rose up, revealing a long path of light.


    He nodded to song Ningyu and said with a smile, "let''s go. The good things are right here."


    Song Ningyu nodded, and a violent drink suddenly came from the long way: "are you not afraid of retribution if you take my place!" the voice was not very clear, but song Ningyu believed that the patriarch in front of him also heard it. After all, it was too quiet.


    He glanced at Song Ningyu with a calm look in his eyes and asked, "did you hear anything just now? Why, I seem to have heard something?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head decisively: "my ears are not good. If I hear things far away, I can''t hear them. What''s the matter with you?"


    The man opposite was obviously relieved. He put the night pearl in his hand back into the lamp jar and strode up.


    Song Ningyu followed behind. Yu Guang looked around and walked out of the long road completely. The sun on her head had become a little strong and folded in her eyes. She narrowed a little unadapted. When she eased, she looked around. There were green grass everywhere, and the white and cyan of pear flowers were intertwined, like mottled snow on the grass.


    The old patriarch''s eyes were cold, but his face was full of a smile: "let''s go."


    Surrounded by rockery and flowing water, the pavilion is like a jade building. It is so exquisite that it is appalling. There are fine flowers carved on the door. The green stone slab on the ground collapses seamlessly. It looks like a whole piece from a distance.


    There are some valuable orchids beside the wooden corridor.


    The whole yard was so quiet that there was no one.


    Song Ningyu twists along with the old patriarch in her wheelchair, but she is muttering that she was still thinking about how to delay time. As a result, it seems that she has an illusion that the old patriarch is delaying her time.


    As the old patriarch turned a cup of tea, he stopped in front of a huge Pavilion, which was very low and had only one floor, but it was extremely huge. Song Ningyu felt inexplicably depressed by the black buildings.


    He stretched out his hand and fiercely pushed the door open. There were dozens of large and small coffins, all of which were extremely exquisite! There is also some ice in the house. The outside of the house is wrapped layer by layer with oil paper, so as to block the cold air in the house.


    "This is the holy land of our family''s temple. Do you know why I brought you here?" the old man took three sticks from the frozen incense and inserted them in front of the pile of memorial tablets.


    Song Ningyu sat in a wheelchair and shook his head at the door: "I don''t know."


    Looking as like as two peas in the coffin, each of them will be placed in a smaller portrait before the coffin. She found a portrait with him.


    "This... This man is?" song Ningyu pointed to the last coffin with extremely luxurious decoration and frowned.


    He turned around, glanced at the coffin and sighed: "this is my brother. We have a rule here. When the head of the family dies, the saint can be buried only when the saint is 18 years old."


    "Lan Rou?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, sat in a wheelchair and scanned the quiet surroundings.


    "She is three days away from eighteen this year! Three days later, it is also the day of her grand wedding with the elder''s grandson."


    "Your Excellency brought me here to tell me why?" song Ningyu frowned slightly and looked at the wrinkled old man.

 Chapter 912

    He was wearing a black robe, in which the Dragon loomed.


    "You''re a smart man. It''s no good for anyone to check some things, so I hope you can stop."


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrow. Since he directly broke it, she didn''t need to hide it anymore. She asked suspiciously, "are you really an elder, not a patriarch?"


    "That''s right! He is too indecisive. There are so many experts who have gone out of the black mountain hell, but he only wants those people to do good deeds! It''s obvious!" he glanced contemptuously at the picture in front of the coffin, disdaining his face.


    "What do you want to do?" song Ningyu sat quietly outside the ancestral hall, looking at the old man in the ancestral hall coldly.


    "When I become the emperor, I will rule the world! Don''t worry, I''m far from this goal. Soon! Soon all this will belong to me." he is still dreaming of the emperor!


    "Want to be an emperor? I''m afraid you''ll be old and dead before you arrive!" song Ningyu looked coldly at the people who came out step by step. She turned the wheel and slowly retreated to the yard. The yard was very empty, and the ground was still flashing mottled dark red, which was very strange.


    "Death? I''m immortal! I''ve refined the medicine of immortality. I''m getting younger and younger recently. Little girl, fighting against me will come to no good end. You''d better be obedient. I can give you whatever you want, but you have to give me the fire phoenix scroll." the old patriarch Chao song Ningyu extended a slightly withered hand.


    Song Ningyu looked at the skin with a cold light in the sun and said in a deep voice, "dominate the world? Then, clan leader, do you know me? I am the emperor of Huangdao!"


    "Hahaha, from the moment I saw your face, I knew that today''s emperor was already vulnerable. Just a piece of red fire spider king died. Three people from the whole city died. Congealed to the emperor, your ability is nothing more than that!" the old man slowly stretched out his hand and pulled down his gray beard, revealing his stubble chin.


    He pulled off the wrinkled skin on his hand, and then the face


    After a while, the old face became extremely young! That face can still be seen vaguely, which is somewhat similar to the picture in front of the last coffin!


    Song Ningyu was shocked: "this... How can there be an elixir of immortality in this world! It''s impossible!"


    The man in front of him changed his clothes, which was as warm as jade and well dressed.


    He straightened his back, and the whole person was full of elegance. He slowly approached song Ningyu, raised her chin, and slightly lifted her thin lips: "if you follow me, Huangdao, I won''t move, how?"


    Song Ningyu calmly clapped his hand and smiled in his cold eyes: "so, you ordered Tang Zhao to enter my imperial island and kill my high priest! Even King Che! You also ordered Tang Liang to send a lot of cigarettes to destroy the people! You planted the Manduo flowers on emperor Hongmeng and Emperor Tang?"


    "That''s right." he nodded and was extremely satisfied with what he had arranged ten years ago!


    "Just because you want to dominate the world? It''s wishful thinking!" Song Ning sneered coldly, and several silver needles between his hands glowed cold in the sun.


    The person on the other side''s elegant face instantly sank down, and his eyes looked coldly at Song Ningyu: "people in Huangdao are so ignorant of good and bad!"


    "No, you''re wrong. People all over the world envy evil as hatred." a clear voice came from the roof. Gong Zilin looked cold and stood in front of song Ningyu''s wheelchair, looking at the old clan leader opposite.


    "Are you really the elder? Not the grandson of the elder?" after the series of peeling, Gong Zilin still doubted. If it is his grandson, it seems to be justified.


    The man was so angry that he drank coldly, "I have no children. Where are my grandchildren?"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said with a smile to the elegant and murderous person in front of him, "is it really effective? What''s the formula? Why don''t you read it out and listen to it with my wife? She can tell the true from the false! If you can say it, it will prove that you are true. Otherwise, it must be false!"


    His identity was so suspected. The man in front of him was angry and shouted coldly, "you want to cheat me? Dream! Since you don''t want to belong to me, there is only one way to die!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, he fiercely hit Gong Zilin with his scepter. From the perspective of song Ningyu, his powerful internal power has been nearly 80 years, which is higher than that of song Ningyu!


    Gong Zilin stepped on the lightness skill and held song Ningyu behind the big wheelchair.


    Boom, with a loud noise, the hard iron wood was split in two, and the sharp wind blade turned both sides into a piece of residue! A dozen white snakes flustered out of the wheelchair and disappeared.


    Gong Zilin stared at the white snake that flashed behind the big pillar and wagged its tail at Song Ningyu. It was speechless!


    "Add my internal power when you move!" song Ningyu exchanged his hands for Gong Zilin''s neck and discussed softly.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu and dodged. The man was still an old man in the end. His movements were always slower than Gong Zilin. His movements were rough. The scepter of nearly 100 kg in his hand danced like a tiger. He smashed it down fiercely, and a deep pit was hit on the bluestone ground!


    The silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand is not idle. They have a tacit understanding with each other.


    Song Ningyu deliberately fought in a place that could be destroyed in a large area. Such a fierce fight will inevitably attract people, but it seems to disappoint song Ningyu. A pavilion collapsed and a big house collapsed, but there was no movement outside.


    The person opposite said with a sneer, "do you want to attract people here? I tell you, it''s impossible! I''ve told everyone that if there is unrest here, it''s heaven''s punishment. No one is allowed to break in without authorization!"


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu and gnashed his teeth: "what a cunning old man!"


    "Where''s the master of the holy medicine pavilion?" song Ningyu remembered that the two people should act together. Why did Gong Zilin come here? The other one was still looking for the old patriarch?


    The old man blew a whistle, and eight black figures rushed from a distance and stood in front of him. The swords held by the eight people were murderous, fierce and domineering. The eight people were like one, turning song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    There was no improvement in those eyes. There was only one left in the numbness. Kill!


    "Kill them and let them add some color to my secret way!" the fake patriarch bowed his head, slowly straightened his slightly disordered clothes, put on the skin and wig bit by bit, bent his back, and restored to the old patriarch with a crutch!


    Song Ningyu was tightly held in her arms by Gong Zilin. The silver needle in her hand went in all directions like a sharp blade. One of the eight people retreated far away.

 Chapter 913

    There was a golden bow in his hand, which song Ningyu recognized. It was once a bow used by Lihuang. Later, I didn''t know where the bow went.


    The bow was fast and powerful. It shot straight at Song Ningyu. A trace of panic flashed in Gong Zilin''s cold eyes and turned around holding song Ningyu. The arrow went straight through Gong Zilin''s left shoulder blade. The arrow had internal power and was highly toxic!


    Song Ningyu killed the man with the silver needle at his fingertip! The man with the bow showed a touch of joy because he shot Gong Zilin. The next second, death met him.


    The silver needle is nailed into the center of the eyebrow, and even the immortal can''t return to heaven. Song Ningyu unexpectedly shakes her hundred in her small purse to dissolve. This powder can solve many poisons in the world. However, for Manduo flowers, her hundred dissolution is useless!


    The fake patriarch sitting on the big chair outside the ancestral hall looked at the blood shed by Gong Zilin. A pair of black eyes were shining in an instant. It was the poison planted by mantuo flowers!


    "Good! Good! Hahaha, the heaven is really helping me!" he stood up happily, and his face, which had recovered its old appearance, smiled extraordinarily in the sun!


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu, and his lips quickly turned black. Song Ningyu hurriedly fed him all the hundreds of flowers. He held Gong Zilin in his eyebrows and eyes in a panic, covered his black blood wound with one hand, and his heart was pulled into a ball.


    "Ah Lin, hold on!" song Ningyu held Gong Zilin and sat on the ground. The silver needle at his fingertips flew out like rain. With a powerful internal force, seven people around him fell to the ground one after another. The silver needle passed through their eyebrows, and the silver needle was nailed to the door.


    The fake clan leader looked at Song Ningyu and sneered: "the blossom of mantuo flower itself is a kind of Gu. If another female Gu is used as a guide, it will relapse! Do you think that a few broken herbs can remove the Gu poison!"


    He took out a box from his arms. In the box lay a black insect the size of a cicada. The insect was shiny black in the sun, like a leech.


    He looked at Song Ningyu. His eyes were cold. He took out a smell of incense and shook it on the insect. The insect was like beating chicken blood. Gong Zilin snorted and loosened song Ningyu. He lay on the ground with a black face!


    The silver needle at Song Ningyu''s fingertip ran through a strong internal force and killed the fake patriarch. The patriarch brushed his hand with disdain on his face. Song Ningyu''s silver needle suddenly deviated more than half and broke through a large column on one side!


    Gong Zilin was hurt and was poisoned again. Song Ningyu was like crazy. She stood up fiercely with her body on the ground and killed the fake clan leader with countless silver needles.


    The powerful internal force was attached to the silver needle. The silver needle disappeared into the ancestral hall behind the false patriarch. The whole ancestral hall made a cluck sound, and then collapsed.


    A copper plaque slammed down on the head of the false patriarch, and the scepter in the false patriarch''s hand waved! The copper plaque split into two in an instant.


    Song Ningyu saw the right time. A wooden hairpin engraved with Begonia pierced into the man''s eyebrows. The man stared at Song Ningyu and couldn''t believe it. Song Ningyu lost something to support her and fell to the ground with a bang. Gong Zilin lay on the ground with a black-and-white face.


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion stepped down with an old man in the air. When he saw song Ningyu and Gong Zilin falling in a pool of blood, his heart jumped with surprise. He threw away the real patriarch, ran to song Ningyu, twisted his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter!"


    Song Ningyu''s other eye is bleeding. It belongs to Gong Zilin!


    "Come on, help him!"


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion picked up a trace of blood on Gong Zilin''s chest and smelled it. His eyebrows immediately frowned: "the weapon is smeared with highly toxic poison. There are poisonous insects in his body. Come on, press and hold his legs!"


    Song Ningyu climbed to Gong Zilin''s leg and pressed it. The master of the holy medical Pavilion began to take off his clothes. It was too troublesome to take off, so he simply tore it with a dagger.


    The old patriarch, who looked very similar to the fake patriarch, walked to song Ningyu''s side and looked at Song Ningyu. His eyes also overflowed with worry.


    Gong Zilin''s wound was black. The master of the holy medical Pavilion gave dozens of needles. The black didn''t spread. A bug kept surging between the black wounds. It became crazy when it saw the poison!


    The master of the holy medicine pavilion was sweating and holding the silver needle. He moved with the poisonous insects that turned fast in his body. Song Ningyu tightly clasped his legs and dared not neglect him.


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion started in an instant. A flat insect with little finger thickness like a leech was picked out. As soon as it fell on the ground, it began to climb desperately towards the pile of waste garbage. It was about looking for the mother, devouring it, and then replacing it!


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion wiped the sweat on his head and said in a deep voice to the real Patriarch on the side: "I need medicinal materials. In addition, please send some more people and send a wheelchair."


    The patriarch immediately nodded, pushed open the door of the ancestral hall and went out. There were not many people outside because there was a lot of movement in the ancestral hall.


    People are easy to shout. As soon as they shout, they should come down and walk carefully into the ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall is a mess. The house where the ancestral tablets were originally placed has completely collapsed. The people are frightened. The patriarch said to the people in a deep voice: "someone wants to assassinate me. Fortunately, these three saved me, so I can get away and quickly send them to the best East Pavilion! Remember, we must use the best medicine!"


    They nodded one after another, took a stretcher to carry Gong Zilin, and hurried to the East Pavilion, which is the place where the most distinguished guests can live.


    When people were all gone, song Ningyu looked up and finally looked forward to a slightly short wheelchair. Dragon snake took the opportunity to seize the opportunity and got into song Ningyu''s arms. It spit out letters and made a faint sound.


    Song Ningyu was not in the mood to figure out its meaning. He patted the head of the dragon and snake in the stunned expression: "ah Lin is badly hurt. Don''t make trouble and be good."


    The White Snake ran out of the wheelchair with an unhappy face and ran murderously towards the ancestral hall. The man lying in front of the ancestral hall pulled out the tiles pressed on his body. As soon as he raised his head, he saw a white snake spitting a scarlet letter staring at him.


    Before his hand moved, the White Snake spewed a venom into his eyes! Then wrapped around his neck, the fake patriarch didn''t even make a sound, completely lost his breath.


    The little white snake proudly raised his head and hummed. He glanced at the big and small poisonous insects fighting in the box. The little white snake hummed coldly. It was this thing that nearly killed the male master!


    It pressed its tail down towards the two insects, and there were only two pools of blood left.


    The little white snake chased song Ningyu''s breath and ran over.

 Chapter 914

    At this time, the East Pavilion was busy and orderly, and dozens of people were cooking medicine in the room! Countless people came in and out with medicinal herbs. Song Ningyu turned his wheelchair into the house.


    Gong Zilin was lying on the bed, and the black on the wound had been reduced by more than half. She shook her wheelchair to Gong Zilin''s bed. The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion said to song Ningyu, "you''re just in time. I don''t have enough silver needles. Give me yours."


    Song Ningyu felt a lot from the inside of his clothes


    Finally, I took out the wrist guard on my hand. Where is a silver wrist guard, but it is made of countless silver needles!


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and began to force out the poisonous blood in Gong Zilin''s body with a silver needle bit by bit.


    He frowned and murmured, "this poison is too powerful. It would be much better if there were highly poisonous things to fight poison with poison!


    "Ah! There are snakes!"


    "White... Towards the inside!" there was a sudden cry from the outside. Song Ningyu raised his eyebrows. The poisonous snake ran up to song Ningyu and shook its tail proudly.


    The eyes of the master of the holy medicine Pavilion suddenly turned green. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "come on, mix its blood with your wood pear fragrance!"


    Song Ningyu looked at the little white snake with a drooping head in his arms and frowned: "I only take one drop, okay?"


    The little white snake shook his head. No, this is his blood!


    "He is very important to me. Without him, I would die." song Ningyu''s eyes flashed thick sadness.


    The little white snake made a faint sound in its mouth and exposed its teeth. The servants crowded at the door felt frightened. My mother, it''s more powerful than pulling out teeth from a tiger!


    Song Ningyu shook her head: "your blood is the most poisonous!"


    The little white snake nodded. Well, one drop.


    All the people stared at the little white snake. The slave on one side handed a dagger in fear. Song Ningyu gently rowed, but he didn''t respond. He rowed heavily. The skin still didn''t respond!


    "Lin...... childe, what''s the matter with you?" Lan Rou ran in outside the door and saw song Ningyu trying to take blood from the snake. However, the snake skin was too thick to pierce in. She stared at the stiff, and a sharp scream cut everyone''s ears.


    Song Ningyu only felt that the snake in her arms trembled, and the knife went in like this. She drew from the corner of her mouth, looked down at a drop of blood squeezed out for half a day, and hurriedly filled it with an open crystal bottle. The transparent liquid was dyed blood red in an instant!


    Song Ningyu looked at the snake in her arms and said, "sorry."


    The little white snake vomited a faint sound and slid down from Song Ningyu. There was no blood in the wound, and it was healing at a fast speed. After all, it was a very cow animal in ancient times.


    Song Ningyu thought of her constitution, which had healed every injury, and suddenly missed it.


    She put the medicine in the bottle on Gong Zilin''s right shoulder, and then covered it with bandages layer by layer.


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion saw that song Ning Yu looked sad and patted her on the shoulder: "I don''t know when he will wake up, but don''t worry, with his temperament, he won''t die so easily. His desire for survival is very strong."


    Song Ningyu sat by the bed and nodded. The thin silver needle put down by the master of the holy medical Pavilion slowly took back. Each silver needle will carefully see if it has turned black.


    There was nothing strange in the row. They breathed a sigh of relief.


    The house was filled with strong family medicine fragrance. A servant came in with medicine. The master of the holy medical Pavilion picked his eyebrow and said to song Ningyu, "ten bowls of medicine. You should feed him all that doesn''t drop. In addition, there''s no need to go to the black mountain hell. The old clan leader has given me the two precious jade pear flowers."


    Song Ningyu nodded. The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion glanced. Song Ningyu solemnly said, "what I said won''t wake up. Maybe it''s ten days and a half months, maybe a year and two years, or a lifetime. Ningyu, you must be mentally prepared. Alas, if there were a Firebird."


    He sighed and took two tired steps. Song Ningyu shouted fiercely, "I have a Firebird! Will he wake up soon?"


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion frowned and looked at Song Ningyu as if she was joking: "there is only one heavenly Firebird in the hundred mile divine Valley in the world! How can you have it!"


    Song Ningyu put down the medicine bowl, fumbled in his two palm sized pockets, and handed a delicate palm sized box to the master of the holy medicine Pavilion: "this is the sky fire bird, hurry up."


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion opened the box with doubt. As soon as the box was opened, the orchids that were still in bud in the room opened instantly. Song Ningyu looked at him with hot eyes.


    He coughed to hide his surprise: "how can you have this thing!"


    "If I say that this is given to me by Baili burning song, do you believe it?" song Ningyu blinked a pair of innocent eyes and looked at him. The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion almost gushed blood. This is the lifeblood of the whole Baili divine valley. How can it be easily given to you? "


    "I''ve given it anyway! You should prepare the medicine quickly!" song Ningyu stared at the master of the holy doctor''s pavilion with some anxiety. The holy doctor retreated happily. In fact, he was selfish. Gong Zilin''s poison had been neutralized with severe poison, so he only needed to use half, and he wanted to keep half.


    The whole room became a little quiet. LAN Rou stood at the head of the bed and seemed at a loss. The old clan leader came in with a short crutch from the outside. When he looked at Song Ningyu, the elegant and gentle smile penetrated into her heart.


    "Girl, how is he?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head and carried the hot medicine to cool it.


    "It''s no big deal." song Ningyu stirred the black medicine in the bowl. The medicine smelled fragrant from a distance, but it was particularly bitter. It was bitter to the heart. Song Ningyu felt that the master of the holy doctor Pavilion actually wanted to wake up Gong Zilin!


    She handed a spoonful of medicine to Gong Zilin''s mouth. The medicine flowed along his neck, and he didn''t drink it at all!


    Song Ningyu frowned and murmured to Gong Zilin, "you dare to block the arrow for me. Are you afraid that the medicine is too bitter? When you wake up, how can I deal with you!"


    Lanrou looked at the two men in surprise and stood silent.


    However, after a while, the master of the holy medicine Pavilion brought the medicine in himself. This time, the medicine was very fragrant, with a touch of faint fragrance.


    "He only needs half, and I need the other half! You make a condition, and the other half belongs to me." the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion did not covet her, but said frankly.


    Song Ningyu took his medicine and fed it a spoonful as before. He still didn''t drink it. The medicine spread down the corners of his lips. Song Ningyu quickly wiped it with a handkerchief and stirred some hot medicine in the white jade bowl.


    "If you can cure my leg, you can take that half of the sky Firebird." she said calmly.


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion raised her eyebrows. The Firebird was priceless that day, but song Ningyu had only one request to cure her leg.

 Chapter 915

    In fact, he remembered that he had told song Ningyu long ago that he could cure her leg.


    Song Ningyu blew the medicine in the bowl and said softly, "you don''t have to be surprised. Since you are a close friend of Shifu, you must have helped my Shifu a lot."


    She blew colder, put all the medicine in her mouth, put down the medicine bowl, song Ningyu clasped Gong Zilin''s chin, broke his mouth, and fed it down. LAN Rou on one side suddenly blushed! For a moment, the old patriarch''s face turned red.


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion touched his chin, his eyes fell on the blue soft face with a red face, and picked his eyebrows: "blue girl, she doesn''t kiss you. What''s your blush?"


    LAN Rou glared at him and scolded, "dressed animals!" then turned and ran away. The old clan leader and the master of the holy medicine Pavilion also withdrew in two. The house fell into silence. Song Ningyu took water and wiped the blood on Gong Zilin''s chest carefully. There were numerous pear flowers blowing in through the window.


    It fell on the bright floor and looked a little mottled.


    After wiping the blood, washing the handkerchief, she began to wipe her face again. Song Ningyu tore all his clothes into pieces and threw them at the corner of the bed. After a series of things, she suddenly had nothing to do, so she stared at Gong Zilin with her chin, and didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    The setting sun slowly sank out of the window, and the light in the room became dark. A maid gently knocked on the door and said respectfully to song Ning, "Madam Gong, the medicine is ready."


    Song Ningyu woke up from a half dream, pulled the dark quilt, gently covered Gong Zilin, turned the wheelchair and opened the door. The woman respectfully put the medicine on the small table next to Gong Zi''s clinic and said softly to song Ningyu, "my maid lit the candle."


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, the maid turned to light candles. There were many candles in the room. Almost one step, a row of candles were placed and lit one by one, and the whole room was bright.


    She took down the torn clothes at the corner of the bed, took out the basin and changed a basin of water again.


    "The maidservant is right outside the door. Madam Gong, if you have anything, just give me an order."


    Song Ningyu was stunned and looked at the medicine in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. The maid on one side reminded her that she remembered when she recovered. At this time, Gong Zilin was much better. Listening to song Ningyu''s voice, she would open her mouth and drink medicine.


    She returned the medicine to the maid''s hair. The maid withdrew and soon came in with a book and two sets of clothes, a purple robe and a plain white skirt.


    The house fell into silence again. The night was beautiful. There were insects calling high and low. The smell of pear flowers outside the window made the house very comfortable.


    Song Ningyu sat in a wheelchair tired and fell asleep with Gong Zilin''s hand in his arms.


    These days, song Ning Yu has been frightened, which makes it difficult for her to sleep and eat. In the middle of the night, she was suddenly awakened and stared at the person lying in bed, looking at her with a pair of gentle eyes.


    Song Ningyu breathed a sigh of relief. She wiped the cold sweat from her surprise and smiled: "are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Gong Zilin nodded. His voice was hoarse: "yes."


    "Where? Let me see..." song Ningyu said and went to grab Gong Zilin''s hand. Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand in his backhand, slowly put her hand against her beating chest, and a wicked smile appeared on the corners of her lips: "madam, I''m not feeling well for my husband. Can my wife also see it?"


    Song Ningyu''s face was slightly red and clapped Gong Zilin''s hand: "what nonsense!"


    Gong Zilin lay in bed and sighed slightly: "I really took a trip at the gate of hell. I told the king of hell that I haven''t accompanied my wife to 100 years old, so I sent me back."


    Song Ningyu frowned with a smile: "what do ghosts look like?"


    Gong Zilin twisted a face into a shape and smiled at Song Ningyu, "that''s it. Don''t be afraid?" a perfect face of demons was twisted into steamed stuffed buns by him. Song Ningyu laughed more than once.


    "Ha ha, are ghosts so ugly?"


    Gong Zilin''s left shoulder was hurt and wouldn''t get better soon. He glanced around and raised his eyebrows: "madam, can''t you see clearly that you are a husband? Why order so many?"


    "I didn''t order it. It''s better to light it up." she can feel more at ease in the light.


    Gong Zilin touched her haggard and tired face with some heartache and whispered, "it''s bad for your husband. Madam, you''ve suffered for your husband."


    Song Ningyu snorted coldly: "just know! If you dare to take a wife and concubine, provoke three, provoke four, hook three and build four, I''ll round you first, rub you flat, and then feed the big dragon outside Huangdao!"


    Gong Zilin said with a loud smile, "they all say that you are the most poisonous woman. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to be a husband!"


    "Hum, if you dare to bear me!"


    "Try and try. Do you think Wei Fu is looking for my wife or my queen? I''ll see the emperor Ning Yu on Huangdao is also good..."


    The maid standing outside the door listened to the low laughter inside, a gripping heart also loosened, and the corners of her lips slowly raised a smile. It''s really an enviable pair.


    When it was getting brighter, the master of the holy doctor Pavilion had nothing to do. When he planned to see the mandarin ducks, the maid standing at the door shook her head at him: "they talked very late before they went to bed. Young master, don''t disturb them and let them sleep."


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion rubbed his chin and looked inexplicably at the maid with normal face: "one leg is ill and the other is seriously injured... It''s hard enough!"


    "..." the maid glanced at the master of the holy doctor Pavilion, who was not pure, and her eyes were full of contempt.


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion left with a gray face.


    The two of them slept until the morning and woke up. Outside the door came the almost life-threatening knock of the master of the holy medical Pavilion: "Ning Yu! Get up! I''ll cure your legs!"


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin with all kinds of reluctance, and a pair of eyes smiled brightly: "since you have endured it for so long, then continue to endure it."


    Gong Zilin sank his face and stared at the people changing clothes. Hum, if you can''t touch it, you have to touch it. Have some pocket tofu!


    Song Ningyu changed a dress and sat in a wheelchair. He pushed the wheelchair to open the door. Gong Zilin pulled his wheelchair closer and straightened his clothes.


    "If anyone looks at you all the time, you''ll beat him!" Gong Zilin thought. She thought that if song Ningyu''s Taoism was not too much, she probably didn''t bother to do it, so she added.


    "If you don''t want to beat me, tell me and I''ll beat you!"


    Song Ningyu pushed Gong Zilin''s hand away and pushed his wheelchair out of the bedroom. Outside the bedroom, a study passed through a large living room. The sound of knocking on the door came in from the large living room.


    Song Ningyu opened the door and saw dozens of maids behind the master of the holy medicine pavilion with a lot of things in their hands.

 Chapter 916

    The master of Shengyi Pavilion pushed song Ningyu into the room, raised his eyebrows and asked, "look at your spring face, is he awake?"


    "I woke up, but the wound hasn''t healed so soon, so I may have to lie down for a few days."


    "My problem has been solved, but your problem, Volume 10, I don''t think the pear people will give up." the master of Shengyi Pavilion stood aside, the girl in green clothes squatted down, took off song Ningyu''s boots, rolled up her trouser legs, and carefully soaked her feet into the black smelly medicine bucket.


    The medicine bucket just soaked to her knee, but after a while, there began to be needle pricking pain on her leg! She clenched her fist tightly, and there seemed to be something black surging in the bucket!


    She looked at the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion: "what have you added here!"


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion sat in the hall and drank tea slowly. After listening to her words, he put down the tea lamp: "Oh, yes, I forgot to remind you that your poisonous blood is accumulated on your legs, so you can''t walk. So I ordered someone to catch some leeches and suck the poisonous blood and you''ll be fine."


    Song Ningyu suddenly felt numb behind her! Her legs couldn''t move by themselves, but the feeling of blood being taken away became more and more real!


    After a while, the leech soaked in the black medicine began to float on the body, and a large number of leech bodies floated up.


    The girl waiting on one side shivered. Carefully took song Ningyu''s leg out and pulled down the leech adsorbed on her leg.


    Then came a bucket filled with transparent water. Song Ningyu pulled at the corner of his mouth: "is there such a leg healer! Master of the saint doctor Pavilion, aren''t you playing with me?"


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion raised his eyebrows, hugged his arms and smiled innocuously: "don''t you think the color of your legs is much better when you''re ready? Tut Rong, it''s so gray before, why don''t you think it''s poisonous blood stopped on your calf?"


    Well, song Ningyu bowed her head and continued to soak!


    After such a toss, song Ningyu''s leg faded black, but it also began to be ischemic. Therefore, the master of the holy medical Pavilion slowly took out the silver needle and stabbed song Ningyu''s leg for a few minutes. Song Ningyu immediately felt that his leg was numb!


    "You have ischemia and lost a child, so you haven''t recovered in time, so you stay here for a few days. First, recover your body. Anyway, there are all kinds of tonics and famous medicines, which are very convenient." the master of the holy doctor Pavilion bowed his head and pricked the silver needle carefully.


    Song Ningyu sighed from his wheelchair: "the matter of Tangmen..."


    "Tang clan has its own people. You have to rush like this if there''s something broken. Don''t you have to be tired to death? Besides, don''t you leave some people there? Naturally you''ll watch."


    Song Ningyu nodded and thought it would be better to accompany Gong Zilin and be a couple in distress here!


    People outside the door came in with five or six soup cups. Song Ningyu felt a little hungry when she smelled the soup cup.


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion stood up and explained one by one: "blood, Qi and body..." this time, song Ningyu looked gloomy.


    The explanation of the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion is to eat more and supplement more!


    So song Ningyu spent all kinds of tonics, blood sucking and needle pricking. Gong Zilin''s injury recovered day after day. On the fifth day, Gong Zilin was able to move freely, but his shoulder couldn''t be too hard.


    Song Ningyu''s legs, supported by someone, can also walk slowly. In the words of the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion, this is called baby learning to walk!


    Gong Zilin''s injury is not good. It''s inconvenient to take her, so he resolutely won''t let her go! So song Ningyu was still in a wheelchair and occasionally raised her legs excitedly.


    Everything is slowly getting better. She also discussed with the old patriarch. The tenth volume will be returned, but not around. Therefore, when leaving, the patriarch will send another candidate to follow her.


    LAN Rou''s attitude has changed a lot. Sometimes she grabs a cart with Gong Zilin. The master of the holy doctor pavilion has nothing to do. Her biggest hobby is... Finding a girl to flirt with, and then... Cough, what should I do.


    But in five days, the whole family was molested by him! So, having nothing to do, the pavilion leader set his eyes on the arrogant lanrou girl.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin are sitting in the pavilion admiring pear flowers. There is a small red clay stove in front of them. LAN Rou is cooking wine with elegant and quiet movements. The master of the holy medicine Pavilion who was standing a hundred steps away lit up his eyes to find prey!


    With a flash of body shape, a gust of wind came to the pavilion. The posture was very romantic and elegant!


    Song Ningyu yanked from the corner of her eye and drank. Everything should be invisible.


    "Didn''t you say that you will be 18 years old after three days? Why? Now it''s two days and nothing has happened?" song Ningyu was curious.


    LAN Rou lowered her head and drank the wine silently. Then she gnashed her teeth and said, "because the old uncle said he would marry me and go back to fill the house! So Grandpa chose another saint!"


    "Old uncle?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows.


    "Filling the house?" Gong Zilin took back his eyes from the pear pile.


    Obviously, the two people pay different attention.


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion, Tieqing, standing in the pavilion, grinned with a face: "don''t you think I''m very young!"


    "You mean you want to marry LAN Rou?" song Ningyu mourned for LAN Rou for the man who flirted with countless maids in the whole pear family''s house in just three days, even the better looking men.


    "Yes, although the leader of this pavilion has three wives, six concubines and 72 concubines, Miss LAN, you will marry in the future and look at those women calmly. I promise you will be the boss."


    "Three wives!" Gong Zilin''s eyebrow beat, and married three main rooms? How?


    Song Ningyu snorted coldly: "what? Do you want 72 concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards?" if you need, I can go to Huangdao to find some to send to you, which can also enhance the friendship between the two countries! What do Tang Huang think? "


    Every time song Ningyu''s mood is not beautiful, she will call herself me!


    Gong Zilin shook his head with a smile, poured a glass of wine for song Ningyu and said with a smile, "I''ll marry you. I don''t want anyone else."


    That''s pretty much the same!


    LAN Rou drank up the wine in the cup and glanced at the unruly Saint doctor Pavilion master. She was very unhappy when she thought of giving it to him for the rest of her life!


    Throwing down the cup, LAN Rou smiled at them and said, "let''s go out and play!"


    ... song Ningyu and Gong Zilin have nothing to do. They have been around the house for a long time. As for the outside, they have also seen it in the sedan chair. They don''t see anything interesting.


    LAN Rou said with a smile, "why don''t we go out? Leave Licheng. It''s really boring here. I still like the outside world."


    Gong Zilin nodded: "it''s time to go out. I don''t know what it has become outside."

 Chapter 917

    The news in Heishan hell is absolutely blocked from the outside world. If there is no acquaintance to lead the way, it is difficult to find the right place.


    After some discussion, they decided that it was better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Although song Ningyu''s legs were still a little hard to walk, it would be better if she walked more.


    Lanrou was ordered to go out and follow song Ningyu to take back the tenth volume of the fire phoenix scroll, which song Ningyu placed on Huangdao.


    The party was sent out by the patriarch with great solemnity, and the mechanism bird outside still stopped in its place. The man was very happy when he saw song Ningyu and Gong Zilin coming out.


    Song Ningyu doesn''t want a wheelchair. She is completely supported by LAN Rou and the master of the holy medical Pavilion. She slowly walks to the side of the mechanism bird like stepping on ants. Gong Zilin covered the wound on his right shoulder and followed the three behind with a gloomy face.


    When Gong Zilin got on the mechanism bird, he held song Ningyu in his arms. In the sunny sky, there was a sunset floating in the evening. Song Ningyu suddenly remembered that Ouyang fire had also been hit by mantuo flowers. However, the insects were dead. I think Ouyang fire will have no problem.


    As soon as they left for a few days, great changes took place in the whole Xiao family house! Xiao Kun is missing. Ouyang Huo runs around with Xiao Baobao and the little empress!


    The person who originally belonged to the little empress suddenly changed his mind and betrayed her, which made the little empress see the danger of the people''s heart again!


    Song Ningyu''s mechanism bird circled around the Xiao family''s house and felt something wrong, so it landed in another place.


    Song Ningyu and his party hurried down from the back of the mechanism bird. Gong Zilin helped song Ningyu. Song Ningyu walked slowly with one hand on the mottled wall.


    The gate of the Xiao family has been demolished and written with two big characters of Tang house! Song Ningyu frowned, Tang clan, what does that mean! Looks like she''s going to ask the Tang clan leader!


    A group of five people passed in a hurry. Xiao Kun''s name was painted on the notice. It was said that Xiao Kun colluded with the Minister of the central government to plot rebellion, and a wanted notice was attached.


    "There are signs here. They should not have been caught." Lan Rou looked at Xiao Kun, who was vividly painted, frowned and frowned. Unexpectedly, the new emperor of the western country was just like this!


    On the roof, a wooden chopstick flew towards song Ningyu. Gong Zilin robbed the chopstick that almost poked song Ningyu''s head and looked up. Behind the window, a white shadow flashed past.


    "Let''s go and find a place to rest." Gong Zilin helped song Ningyu and went to the shop where there were few customers. The master of the saint doctor''s pavilion was rich. He threw a piece of silver on the shopkeeper''s counter and said coldly, "find us three rooms."


    The shopkeeper glanced at the silver the size of a large nail cap, flashed a trace of contempt, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes narrowed three points. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "please upstairs on the second floor, please upstairs."


    LAN Rou pulled song Ningyu''s sleeve: "three rooms? This is wrong. It should be four rooms, otherwise where does he sleep?"


    LAN Rou pointed to the wooden chopsticks with ordinary appearance and thin body like bamboo poles behind her. Yes, the childe''s name is wooden chopsticks. It is said that clan leader Xiao saw that he cut chopsticks quickly and well, so he gave his name, wooden chopsticks!


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion pulled LAN Rou into her arms, raised her chin and said in a flirtatious tone: "you are already my wife. Don''t you forget? We worshipped in front of your ancestors."


    Lanrou''s pretty face turned red immediately. The two people were stuck upstairs and couldn''t go, and the rest couldn''t go! Song Ningyu looked at the two people with great interest. Maybe she could add a fire appropriately!


    LAN Rou clapped the master''s hand and hid behind song Ningyu, gritting her teeth and blushing and cursing: "do you think you look like a person? Are you a modest gentleman? That''s called a dressed animal!"


    The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion stepped up the stairs and stopped again. He raised his eyebrows at LAN Rou: "I don''t seem to have animals yet, do you? Girl, it''s more noble to say that?"


    "OK, get out of the way. If you have anything to say or do, enter the house and close the door, whatever you do!" song Ningyu stood a little tired and patted the master of the holy medical Pavilion on the waist!


    The holy doctor nodded, "there is reason." so he finally began to leave.


    Because he didn''t give much money, the waiter just took this group of people to the second floor. Fortunately, he took the little lady''s room! The waiter pointed to the rooms and left.


    Song Ningyu didn''t hurry to see the house. She knocked on the door next to her, knocking very rhythmically.


    After a while, the door opened from the inside, revealing Ouyang''s angular face. Seeing that song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly soft, he opened the door.


    Xiao Baobao was sitting at the table eating. As soon as he looked up, he saw the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion. His grape like eyes suddenly turned red. He threw down the cake and threw it at the saint doctor. "Brother Saint doctor! Woo... Is brother brother Saint doctor going to die? Was he killed by that bad brother Wens?"


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion rubbed the soft long hair of the little girl in his arms and comforted: "no, they haven''t found brother Xiao''s whereabouts yet, which shows that he is very safe."


    The little empress stood uneasily curling her clothes. She dared not look at Song Ningyu. This time, she lost again, completely, belonging to her party. She was executed three days later


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Gong Zilin helped song Ningyu in slowly.


    Three people in the room stared at Song Ningyu''s legs. Although they walked slowly, they were really walking!


    The little empress looked at Song Ningyu in surprise. A touch of joy flashed in her eyes, and then disappeared completely when she looked at Gong Zilin: "I''m too eager for success! My courtiers will be executed in three days, brother-in-law, help me! I''m not willing! I don''t want them to die!"


    Song Ningyu sat at the table and sighed: "what happened?"


    Ouyang Huo poured a cup of tea for everyone and sat next to Xiao Baobao. Xiao Baobao yawned and his eyes should not be narrowed. Xiao Baobao didn''t sleep for many days. Even if she was allowed to sleep, she closed her eyes and opened them wide after a while!


    She held on and said to song Ningyu: "It''s really none of nishang''s business this time. She exposed herself because she wanted to save me. Sister song, I don''t like brother Wensi anymore. I''m very disappointed in him! So I must help nishang beat him down. He is a bad man and hurt the Xiao family! He filled the national Treasury with all the money of the Xiao family. That cart of things has been transported for many days!"


    Gong Zilin added a cup of flowers for the pillow and said to the little empress in a deep voice: "you lose because you are soft hearted and not cruel enough! If I were in your situation, if anyone dared to betray me, I would kill him and let him never turn over! When your sister was in power for me, she used to be a minister in the court! That''s why no one dared to rebel!"


    The little empress sat on the stool with a white face. She held her robe tightly. Suddenly she stood up and said in a deep voice, "I know."

 Chapter 918

    She walked steadily to the door. Xiao Baobao tried to resist sleep with her eyes open: "nishang, it''s not safe outside. Where are you going?"


    Nishang smiled back at Xiao Baobao and said, "as long as I''m still alive, I can make a comeback. If necessary, I''ll send someone. Please help me at that time."


    As long as she takes back the throne, the whereabouts of sister Jianhua and the Eastern Emperor will be found soon!


    Song Ningyu didn''t stop her. Her thin body was carrying a huge task at this moment. Song Ningyu saw her leave her sight step by step, and suddenly felt that no one must be very bad. Everyone has the responsibility and road that everyone bears.


    Xiao Baobao slept in the arms of the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion. Ouyang fire carefully took the man, put him on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Then he came out: "have you found the medicine?"


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion nodded: "I''ll leave for a few days and go back to the holy snow mountain to refine medicine and coagulate. Your legs will get better slowly."


    "You want to go back to the holy snow mountain? That''s great. Walk slowly. Don''t send it." Lan Rou was as happy as a flower.


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion raised his eyebrows and said, "marry with your husband. Since I want to go back to the holy snow mountain, you naturally have to go with me to see my three wives and six concubines."


    LAN Rou''s face suddenly froze. She turned her face and stared at the master of the saint doctor''s pavilion. Leng hum: "Grandpa said, let me take the tenth volume with Ning Yu. After I go back, your and my wedding will be complete!"


    "Tang clan leader didn''t show up during this time, and even Helian King Zun didn''t show up. I don''t know if something happened. All the people are in the dark. Only the Xiao family is in the light, so they will become victims! According to my investigation, Jin Kuang of the Xiao family is not natural, but man-made."


    Ouyang Huo poured a cup of tea and wrote three words on the table with water. Deep voice way: "mantis shop cicada, yellow finches behind."


    What does it mean that the Tang clan has occupied the family house of the Xiao nationality? The Tang clan swallowed up the Xiao family. As for the money distributed by the emperor, it was just a fake image that attracted people''s attention.


    Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows: "is there any news from Lianqing?"


    "Miss Lianqing will soon marry Tang Yi, the little boy of Tangmen." Ouyang Huo threw out a message without delay, and song Ningyu raised her eyebrows.


    "How sincere?"


    "In my opinion, there''s no point at all. Maybe Tangmen wanted to catch all of you and attack Tangguo and Huangdao in one fell swoop." they are people in the business field. Where did they come from?


    The people of Tangmen are more and more cunning. No one can believe it!


    "How about the color blacksmith shop?" it is not a simple blacksmith shop, which monopolizes almost two-thirds of the iron industry in the whole northern region! From weapons to swords, everything is fine!


    Ouyang Huo turned the teacup in some silence. He was silent for a while and said slowly: "the father and son of the color Iron Shop died in the hands of Wensi''s dark guard. As for the others, they didn''t know where to go. It''s estimated that they ran away."


    "I have sent a letter and ordered general Su to lead the troops. Ten days later, I will go to the northern kingdom. There is only one female emperor in the northern kingdom who is smart. As for the prince who is stunned and bent on playing, the northern emperor can''t last long." Gong Zilin stained with tea and drew a map on the table. An arrow in the picture points directly at the northern emperor, from north to west, from west to south, and from south to north.


    Until the end, Tang will annex the whole northern region!


    Song Ningyu knew that Gong Zilin came here only for unification, not for big smoke and Tangmen!


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Song Ningyu with a cold tone: "do you want to dominate the world?"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said, "although the northern region is calm on the outside, it has rotted inside. Do you think there is anything wrong with my decision?"


    "What about the pear clan?" Lan Rou looked at Gong Zilin, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion pinched her face and corrected it with a helpless smile. Since you worship me, what you should care about is the holy doctor''s pavilion in the holy snow mountain! Not the pear family that gathers gods and scattered! "


    LAN Rou stared at the master of the holy medical Pavilion and walked out angrily. The master of the holy medical Pavilion shook his head helplessly and strode out with LAN Rou''s steps.


    Song Ningyu didn''t mean anything to stay any longer. She stretched out her hand to Gong Zilin. They helped each other and stood up.


    Ouyang Huo suddenly said to song Ningyu, "if something happens to me one day, Ningyu, I hope you take good care of the baby for me. It''s best for her to forget me and live happily."


    Song Ningyu, who moved to the door, turned around and looked at Ouyang fire unexpectedly.


    "You..."


    "I''m too greedy. You should have a rest earlier." Ouyang shook his head and waved to song Ningyu with a bitter smile.


    Song Ningyu didn''t think much. It was about today''s events that made him feel some feelings. They walked back to the room next to the little empress. Song Ningyu lay heavily on the bed and sighed deeply: "it''s great to be able to walk!"


    Gong Zilin lay beside her like song Ningyu and smiled meaningfully: "Madam..."


    There was a faint sound in the next room. Listening to the sound, Gong Zilin''s face turned black immediately. Even if the two people were to leave tomorrow, they didn''t have to round the house today!


    Song Ningyu''s hearing is always good. Listening to the voice next door, he coughed uneasily and muttered, "why don''t... Let''s make a floor? It''s not cold now anyway."


    With a calm face, Gong Zilin said to song Ningyu, "wait!" he hurriedly got up from the bed, took out a bottle from his arms, turned and lay on the door panel. There was only one door panel between the two rooms. Gong Zilin took a hairpin, integrated the internal force, and drilled a hole in the board.


    On the bed behind the hole, LAN Rou and the master of the holy medical Pavilion were jumping around on the bed with clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ningyu dragged Gong Zilin''s clothes and climbed up. Through the hole, she looked at the two people sitting on the bed and guessed their fists. They pulled their eyebrows. Ah, what pure two people! He was dyed black by the impure man Gong Zilin!


    "What are you doing?" song Ningyu clasped Gong Zilin''s hand holding the bottle, and his exquisite eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Gong Zilin brushed song Ningyu''s hand and smiled like a weasel. The imperial spirit ran away in an instant.


    "Madam, don''t you want to avenge the harm you did in Licheng? You forgot to let the leeches suck your blood and freeze people''s legs with ice every day?"


    Song Ningyu decisively released his hand and said, "I''ll do it!"


    Sure enough, if you offend a woman, she will be more cruel than a man!


    Gong Zilin handed the medicine to song Ningyu. There was pure white medicine in it. It could be blown, put it in the wine, fed directly, or lit for burning. Song Ningyu stained it with a hairpin and poured the powder into the small hole. A little at a time, song Ningyu put half of the flowers, and she put more than half of the bottle!

 Chapter 919

    Gong Zilin clasped song Ningyu''s hand and said with a smile, "that''s enough. If they toss around, they won''t have to go back to the holy snow mountain tomorrow. In order to be quiet, let''s change a room."


    Song Ningyu frowned, glanced at the bright sky and said to Gong Zilin, "it''s almost dawn. Go out for a walk."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, I am not at ease with the little empress.


    Song Ningyu''s feet could walk by themselves, but she didn''t walk very fast. Gong Zilin followed her and carefully stretched out his hand for fear that she might fall, and the whole street became full of happy red silk.


    The news that the third childe of Tang was going to marry a girl spread all over the city. Some people even came from a distance. The sun had not come out in the early morning. The air was mixed with the cool mist at night. The Parthenocissus leaves on the wall were wet with water mist.


    People come and go as if they were married. A person smiles like a flower!


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zi left a smaller alley, which was quieter and no more lively than these places.


    Both sides of the alley were covered with Parthenocissus. Song Ningyu reached out and brushed over the green leaves. Spring is a season for the recovery of all things. There were small green bamboo shoots on the muddy path and a small head came out.


    Seeing that the road ahead was full of mud, song Ningyu planned to change direction. A guy covered with mud suddenly rushed towards song Ningyu and made a meow sound in his mouth.


    It was dirty and smelled of shallow decay. Song Ningyu''s heart beat and looked at Gong Zilin: "is this... Tiger cat?"


    The tiger cat, the size of a five month old dog, meowed twice, with a fragile voice.


    Looks like he should have been seriously injured.


    "Why are you here?" the little tiger cat quickly hid behind song Ningyu and looked at Song Ningyu. Her momentum was weak for seven points! All that was left was pitiful.


    Gong Zilin looked at this guy like a mud cat and said angrily, "why do you choose dogs with a radius of 100 miles every day? This is the imperial capital of the western country, and dogs are naturally much more ferocious!"


    The tiger cat gave a poor meow, and its slightly larger body shrank into a ball.


    There was something looming in the clouds of the deep alley in front of him. It was a large number of people approaching. When he got closer, song Ningyu found that it was a dog! Many dogs huddled together.


    "Take care of the trouble you''ve caused yourself. Song Ningyu held the wall, stepped back and lit up the kitten hiding behind him. The kitten suddenly exploded all over and showed his teeth to the dogs.


    Fortunately, she didn''t mean to marry and let go. She stared at the dogs in front of her and looked like she was going to fight with them.


    Song Ningyu took out a bottle of powder from her small purse and scattered towards the dog that was about to stir. The wind blew at the group of dogs, and suddenly the dog fell down.


    "Go back to the inn, you wash yourself and come back to me!" song Ningyu dropped his words. As he walked along the long alley, the tiger and cat purred twice and shrunk to look pitiful.


    Gong Zilin looked back and stared at the tiger cat: "Why are you still staring? Don''t you hurry up!" it''s not stupid that a clean cat ran into the mud in order to avoid the pursuit of those dogs. He just underestimated others and overestimated himself.


    The little tiger cat followed behind the two people step by step. Passing by the small shallow water stall, the little tiger cat rolled in it, and most of the mud on her body went. Whenever she met a place with water, she always had to wash it. She followed back to the inn all the way, and the sun fell on her with a slight warmth.


    Gong Zilin helped song Ningyu back to the inn. The waiter looked at the little wild cat behind song Ningyu and said to the little wild cat, "why did you come in? Go and get out."


    Then the waiter had to take a broom to catch up.


    The little tiger cat was injured. At this time, the combat effectiveness fell straight down, and the sharp claws came out. He jumped up towards the little two and was about to catch him in the face. Song Ningyu said coldly, "this is mine. Little tiger, come back to the room with me."


    The little tiger cat jumped up, ignored the waiter''s shoulder, staggered to song Ningyu''s feet, stretched his neck and looked at the long stairs, meowing, meowing, pitifully.


    Gong Zilin shook his head reluctantly, bent over, picked up the poor little guy and poked her face reluctantly.


    "You, you, can''t you save your mind? Waiter, bring a basin of water to my room."


    The waiter behind him responded angrily, narrowed his eyes and turned to pour water!


    Song Ningyu returned to his room, sat on a chair and hammered his legs: "I haven''t walked for half a month. I didn''t expect to be so tired now."


    Gong Zilin threw the kitten aside, washed her hands with a small basin, pulled a lower stool, sat in front of song Ningyu and gently rubbed her legs. The little tiger cat on the side looked envious. She also wanted a meow to treat her so well.


    The waiter moved quickly. He stood outside the door and knocked. He smiled and said, "Sir, your water has come."


    Gong Zilin opened the door, took in the water, and slammed the door in front of the waiter.


    The waiter stood at the door with a gloomy face and listened to the painful bugle of the cat inside. He suddenly felt that his anger was relieved!


    "You look so dirty! You still have such a big smell! If you don''t wash well, go out and sleep today!" song Ningyu began to scold. The little tiger cat blinked pitifully and looked at her with a pair of big bone rolling eyes, with all the moisture in her eyes.


    He was still wailing and splashing water. The palace that washed for him had been photographed by him, and most of his body was wet. The water also got into his mouth. He bit his teeth and endured the impulse to throw the cat out. "Why does the water seem a little salty? You can''t pee in the basin?"


    Song Ningyu chuckled and said to Gong Zilin, "then quickly change her basin!"


    Gong Zilin walked downstairs with a gloomy face and an unparalleled handsome face of demons. That appearance immediately attracted countless girls to look back!


    He threw the basin in front of the waiter and said in a deep voice, "send water to take a bath. In addition, send another bucket of warm water to take a bath for the cat." with a calm face, he threw a ingot of gold into the waiter''s hand.


    This pen is much more generous than Gong Zilin. The waiter''s face suddenly smiled and wanted to greet everything in person.


    "My guest, haven''t you eaten yet? Young man, send someone to deliver some food?"


    Gong Zi paused and thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and went back to the room. He glanced at the tiger and cat trembling with pain in the corner.


    Tiger cat glared angrily at Gong Zilin. What cat urine? It''s salt. The bath water with salt! Have you seen whose urine is salty!


    Naihe Gongzi doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 920

    The tiger cat is so angry that it will soon rise to heaven! The smiling voice of the waiter appeared outside the door: "my guest, I''ve brought you water!"


    Water again? The little tiger cat fiercely stood up and stared warily at the door. When the waiter came in, he would scratch him with a claw! Let him dare to harm my aunt!


    Gong Zilin opened the door and scanned the tiger cat on the ground with her fierce eyes. She suddenly became quiet and shrunk into a ball. Her cold eyes stared at the waiter pouring water into the big bath bucket behind the screen.


    The waiter always thinks that the cat has an intention. When he stares at him, it makes him feel creepy!


    He moved quickly. In half a cup of tea, he sent up all the food and washing, and attached clean sheets.


    Gong Zilin stooped down and waved to the cat: "come here, I''ll wash it for you again. This time, if you dare to get water for me, I''ll roast you!" the little tiger cat looked at Gong Zilin trembling.


    Gong Zilin glanced at Song Ningyu, who was drinking tea, impatiently urged: "hurry up! I''ll wash you before I bathed my wife. You''re satisfied!" song Ningyu almost took a mouthful of tea.


    The little tiger cat looked disgusted. Don''t overdo it. He snorted coldly. Who cares!


    It''s not rare, but Gong Zilin can''t fight. There''s no salt in the water. It''s really much more comfortable, so the little tiger cat finally calmed down and washed his strong body. There''s only a soup cat left.


    Gong Zilin wiped the water on him and calmly said, "I didn''t expect it to be strong!"


    "You go and wash it, I''ll wipe it." song Ningyu took a clean towel and waved to the cat that was half dried by Gong Zilin. The tiger cat obediently shook to song Ningyu''s leg and rubbed it. Gong Zilin stared for a cat and turned to take a bath.


    The tiger cat was lying on song Ningyu''s leg and squinting. It grew up a lot. It was difficult to get together again on song Ningyu''s leg, so it had to make do with it. There was a splashing sound of water in the screen. The tiger cat looked straight behind the screen.


    The back is slender and powerful.


    Dry the tiger and cat, put it on the floor of the living room, and rubbed the cat''s lovely head to signal its silence.


    Gong Zi was sitting in the water in a daze. As soon as he looked up, he saw his wife undressing while walking. His clothes were half untied, his eyebrows and eyes were full of flowers, and his eyes began to become hot. Can the fire accumulated for so long be vented today?


    "Madam, it''s day and night now." song Ningyu, who wanted to refuse to welcome, threw a wink at him.


    The waiter must have thought about it. The bath bucket is big enough to accommodate two people.


    Song Ningyu stepped into the bath barrel with a slender white leg, bent over and raised his chin. A soft smile appeared in his cold eyes: "so, I just came to wash."


    Loosen Gong Zilin''s chin, song Ningyu is wearing a thin inner coat, the whole person sits in the bath bucket, glances at Gong Zilin''s face full of demons, and smiles.


    Gong Zilin suddenly pounced on her and smiled out of sight: "I''m very unbalanced when I think that Wei Fu hasn''t bathed her yet!"


    Song Ningyu''s Queen fan fully leaned against the bath bucket, and the heat flushed song Ningyu''s white face. She stretched out a slender leg and put it on Gong Zilin''s chest. She looked proud and saw: "what I promised you will be done naturally."


    Gong Zilin suddenly remembered what song Ningyu had promised him that night, and immediately stood up from the water. The drops of water fell and reflected on Gong Zilin''s solid and powerful body.


    Song Ningyu almost shed two tubes of nosebleed. So enthusiastic.


    Bang bang.


    Suddenly there was a knock outside the door. Song Ningyu was stiff. He lay on the bed and pushed Gong Zilin with a sad face. There was something cunning in his eyes, which made Gong Zilin doubt whether song Ningyu was intentional!


    "Open the door!"


    "I didn''t hear anything!" Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth and continued to light a fire on her.


    Song Ningyu kicked the man away with one foot, then quickly put on his clothes, swept his eyes, and put on his inner clothes slowly. Gong Zilin smiled with eyebrows and eyes. Hum, he deserved it!


    She got up and opened the door. Ouyang Huo stood at the door with Xiao Baobao in his arms and glanced inside. Song Ningyu gave way and asked Ouyang Huo to walk in with Xiao Baobao. Tiger cat stood on the collapse with a lovely face to the two people.


    Ouyang Huo raised his eyebrows: "unicorn tiger?"


    "Isn''t it a tiger cat? Ah Lin brought it back when he passed through the forest." song Ningyu also felt some doubts. The ferocity and combat power of the goods are not like a tiger cat at all.


    "The unicorn tiger is very similar to the tiger cat, but the unicorn tiger is very ferocious and difficult to tame. Sometimes it will bite and serve the Lord, so no one dares to raise it. In five months, he will be more ferocious. If an animal turns against him within a hundred miles, he will be bitten to death."


    "..." song Ningyu looked suspiciously at the collapse. A pair of dark eyes were full of vigilant cats, a little speechless.


    Unicorn tiger, it''s a legendary animal. Unexpectedly, Gong Zilin hit it by mistake!


    Gong Zilin took care of his clothes and came out from the inside. On his gloomy face, there were four words of desire and dissatisfaction!


    "I found it from a tiger''s nest. It was probably killed by a hunter." Gong Zilin explained briefly and waved to the Kirin tiger sitting on the couch. The Kirin tiger jumped onto the table and sat down.


    Ouyang Huo put Xiao Baobao on the collapse and said in a deep voice, "they have set out for the holy medical Pavilion. The little empress has led the troops into the palace. She sent someone to invite us."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the bottom of the inn, which was indeed full of troops! She was surprised that the little empress had gathered so many troops at this time. It seems that she has understood that the most important thing in governing the country is not only the people, but also the army!


    "How is she?" song Ningyu stretched out her hand and touched the pulse for Xiao Baobao. It was very calm, just like falling asleep.


    "This time, I don''t know when I can wake up." Ouyang Huo touched Xiao Baobao''s increasingly thin face with some heartache.


    "Didn''t the saint doctor go to the pharmacy? It will be fine. You and Xiao Baobao will stay here, and ah Lin and I will go." song Ningyu gently put Xiao Baobao''s hand back on the collapse, went back to the house, pulled a thin quilt to cover Xiao Baobao gently.


    When they went downstairs, they saw a team of military guards standing in front of the inn, full of pride: "Your Majesty, please go to the palace, please."


    It was an iron carriage, pulled by six horses, followed by hundreds of soldiers, with a straight back and rigorous posture.


    Song Ningyu took Gong Zilin''s hand, nodded and got on the carriage. A little tiger cat also swayed with song Ningyu''s white skirt. It sat on the table and looked warily at the four directions.


    At the gate of the palace, all the soldiers held a shield in their hands, and on the wall, countless forest guards held bows and arrows in their hands, and a war was ready to go.

 Chapter 921

    The carriage stopped slowly. Murong nishang, dressed in a Dragon Robe, rolled down from the horse and walked to meet song Ningyu.


    She frowned and looked at Song Ningyu: "sister, can I take back the capital without hurting one soldier!"


    Gong Zilin glanced around and frowned slightly: "Your Majesty, if you want to be powerful, you must dye the palace with blood!"


    Murong nishang''s eyebrows gradually became cold and stiff. She said to song Ningyu rigorously, "I know my sister and brother-in-law''s martial arts are unfathomable, so I have an unkind request."


    "I can help you, but I also have a condition." a light flashed in Gong Zilin''s eyes. It would be a good thing if he could win the western country without a single soldier.


    "As long as I can kill the rebellious minister, I am willing to surrender to Tangguo!" Murong nishang''s tone is quiet. She has received the news that Su Heyun, the generation God of war of Tangguo, is about to kill. Instead of struggling and making sacrifices, she might as well surrender first and seek what she wants!


    Song Ningyu''s legs are almost better, but if she steps into the land of bullets alone, there is still a problem. Gong Zilin stands beside song Ningyu and smiles like a cunning fox. A signal bomb rises from Gong Zilin''s hand. The person who used to bow and arrow suddenly changes shape!


    There was civil strife in the city, and there was a sound of fighting everywhere. Murong nishang looked at Gong Zilin and almost worshipped: "brother-in-law, when did you prepare..."


    Gong Zilin picked his eyebrows: "it starts from when the wind building was established in the northern region."


    At the beginning of the speech, the huge copper door has been slowly opened. Countless royal guards hold weapons in their hands and follow the eight dark guards step by step.


    The little empress turned over and got on her horse and said, "Mu Yingtang! You are the leader of my imperial army. Do you really want to help the rebellious minister rebel against our western country!"


    With a clear voice, the leader of the imperial forest army sneered: "shameless child, your majesty has already been buried for a long time. You can''t cheat me! General Xuanwu, I''m going to kill you traitor for your majesty today!"


    Song Ningyu noticed the fierce and domineering general Xuanwu sitting on the horse with a long gun.


    He glanced at Song Ningyu with a cold and solemn tone: "thank you for protecting your majesty!"


    He rushed into the gate of the palace with his gun and horse. Countless soldiers rushed in with general Xuanwu. His fierce posture attracted countless people to give way.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin protect the little empress behind them. They chase the army towards the main hall.


    There was no one in the main hall. Only one Wens sat firmly on the throne. His handsome look was very calm. Sitting on the throne, he seemed to be waiting for them.


    The little lady threw the blood on the long sword and became bloodstained in her Dragon Robe. She sneered at the people sitting in the big seat: "Wens, do you do it yourself or I will do it!"


    Murong nishang''s eyes were stained with cold killing intention. She came out of the extremely cautious soldiers and stood straight in front of Wensi, who was also wearing a Dragon Robe, and the sword in her hand was still slowly dripping blood.


    Wensi stretched out his hand to Murong nishang and smiled: "come and sit with me."


    General Xuanwu clenched the long gun in his hand and whispered a warning: "if you become a king and defeat an enemy, what qualifications do you have to speak!"


    Murong nishang looked very calm. She slowly stood in front of Wensi. Winston reached out and took her in his arms.


    A dagger passed through Wensi''s chest, Murong nishang bit her lips, her eyes were slightly red, and her fingertips were constantly shaking.


    WENCE stroked her hair with a big hand and said with a low smile, "nishang, you should... Remember, Xuanwu... Can''t be trusted!"


    Murong nishang was stunned in his arms and said in a cold voice: "you... Rebellious, as the Regent, unexpectedly... Seek power and usurp the throne!"


    WENCE held Murong nishang''s face and smiled: "I wanted to wait... After killing general Xuanwu... Welcome you back with the throne... Unfortunately, you should remember not to believe Xuanwu..."


    WENCE''s hand slipped from her face and he fell on the throne belonging to Murong nishang. Murong nishang stood in front of the throne, looked at Wensi''s lips with a smile and closed his eyes, and sighed for a long time.


    When general Xuanwu stepped on the golden throne, the long gun in his hand suddenly drew out. Song Ningyu blocked Murong nishang at the moment he drew out. A long sword drawn by Gong Zilin penetrated general Xuanwu''s chest.


    General Xuanwu bowed his head and looked at the long sword in his heart. With a bang, he fell on the Golden Dragon platform and rolled down with the steps.


    Murong nishang''s eyes were almost sad and cold. She knelt down in the chair where WENCE was lying and looked down at the hand stained with the blood of the Regent. Two lines of tears fell down like rain. She sneered at herself: "it''s me... Deserve it!" it was hard to distinguish right from wrong in the court!


    Song Ningyu explored Wensi''s pulse, twisted her eyebrows, and said to Murong nishang, "send someone to the capital of the Eastern Emperor immediately, invite King Helian, and then go to the holy snow book to invite the master of the holy medical Pavilion. He... May be saved."


    Murong nishang shook her head. She looked almost desperate: "it''s no use. I... I put poison on the dagger and seal my throat with blood."


    Song Ningyu frowned and looked down at the dagger. There was a trace of cyan on the dagger. All her money had been used up


    "Nishang, calm down. What you put on is not poison, but cyan powder!"


    Song Ningyu carefully opened Wensi''s clothes, and the silver needle in his hand kept falling. Murong nishang hurriedly climbed up from the ground and gave orders to the soldiers outside the door. Now Murong nishang is the king, and all the people scattered one after another.


    All the doctors in the imperial hospital came and sent a lot of wound medicine, silver needles and needles.


    The whole palace fell into empty tension. A few drops of sweat flashed on song Ningyu''s face. Gong Zilin stood aside and wiped her with his hand.


    Murong nishang sat by the bed, his eyes blankly without emotion.


    After song Ningyu finished her work, her clothes were wet. She took the handkerchief handed by Gong Zilin and said to Murong nishang, "he can last up to two days. Nishang, we can only do our best and listen to heaven."


    Murong nishang sat on the big dragon seat and nodded. The mottled blood on her body reflected like plum blossoms. The golden dragon eyes were stained with blood, like a fierce beast!


    All the ministers were tortured and killed in this war. The whole western country was in turmoil, which also attracted the prying eyes of people from other countries.


    Murong nishang sat on the throne with a cold look in her eyes: "what I want to be is never an emperor, sister. In fact, I just want to be a carefree and livable woman, but I am the king of the western country. The western country has lived for thousands of years, how can it be destroyed in my hands..."


    Song Ningyu rubbed her long hair and sighed silently.


    Everyone, how much power and glory she carries, how heavy her back is.


    The whole western imperial palace was silent. Even walking was quiet. At night, song Ningyu stood in a brightly lit Pavilion. She could clearly hear the sound of the water.

 Chapter 922

    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu from behind, and his chin was low on her shoulder: "if the northern regions are not solved, if the northern regions are unified in the future, the Tang parliament will be very dangerous."


    "I know." if the West falls on the little female emperor, it will be more dangerous!


    The unicorn tiger squatted on the small table on the pavilion and yawned lazily. It was boring in every way.


    He Lianxing''s smile came slowly, and the master of the holy medical Pavilion near the holy snow mountain came quickly! In the palace maid''s announcement, he went to the emperor''s bedroom. The master of the holy medical pavilion was busy, and the little empress still sat in a daze on the chair.


    Seeing song Ningyu coming, the holy doctor glanced at her and said in a deep voice: "the heart is broken. If you want to save your life, you must change your heart. The method of changing your heart is extremely complex. If you fail, you are likely to die together. Moreover, even if you change it, there will be blood repulsion!"


    Murong nishang looked up at a loss and murmured, "is there no other way?"


    Song Ningyu shook her head: "it hurt her heart. If she hadn''t met us, she would have died." she slightly broke Wensi''s closed mouth, and the blood slowly flowed out of his mouth. She saw the Murong neon clothes on one side.


    The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion pierced down with a silver needle and said in a deep voice, "look at his own decision. You have half a cup of tea."


    The man lying on the collapse slowly opened his eyes. He coughed gently. Some dim eyes swept from the emperor''s bedroom, and his eyes fell on the little empress sitting not far away.


    "Unexpectedly, I can come back from the gate of hell to see you."


    Murong nishang put the teacup in her hand in a panic at the table. She hurried to the Dragon bed, and her slender eyelashes pulled out slightly: "Wens..."


    Wenth struggled to pull out a smile: "you are always not reassuring. You are very picky about everything."


    "Vince, I''ll save you! I beg the Lord to save you!"


    Winston shook his head: "I can''t feel anything anymore, nishang. Forget all this and follow her. She is a good person and deserves your trust."


    Song Ningyu, standing on the side, took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and looked at Gong Zilin. She was a good person. Where is she a good person!


    Murong nishang shook his head, held WENCE''s hand and said in a deep voice, "you all go out. I want to talk to him alone."


    Song Ningyu saw the absolute determination on Murong nishang''s face and didn''t say anything more. He let Gong Zilin take her hand and go out.


    Standing outside the door, LAN Rou stared at the closed hall door and frowned: "Hey, can''t you really cure him? It''s a pity if such a regent dies."


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion sat on the corridor with one hand lazily on his curled leg. Through a trace of fatigue in his narrow peach blossom eyes, he pulled out a smile: "do you not believe my strength?"


    "You see what you said just now is so terrible. The risk of changing your heart is so great that you may have to kill three people! The little female emperor is really cruel and accurate. She stabbed her in the heart."


    Gong Zilin rubbed song Ningyu''s hair and said with a smile, "I won''t."


    "Nothing?" the hibiscus bloomed brightly in the flower pool in front of me, as if I had no memory of the chaos of that day.


    Gong Zilin leaned close to her ear and said with a low smile, "I won''t hide anything from you."


    The time passed in a flash, and there was no movement in it. Song Ningyu''s eyelids jumped and fiercely kicked the door open. On the Dragon bed, the little female emperor lay on the bed with WENCE. Her face was filled with a peaceful smile, and a dagger was firmly inserted in her heart.


    There is a blood edict beside the bed.


    LAN Rou stared at the two people who had gone to Feng''s bed. The two lines of tears fell down. She murmured, "if only we could live together..."


    Gong Zilin picked up the imperial edict and opened it. He saw that the general idea in the imperial edict was that the western country would henceforth return to the Tang country.


    The position of the western country is relatively higher. It is connected with the top black mountain hell. Gong Zilin''s army can''t kill here for a while and a half.


    A dark guard ran from the door, stood in front of Gong Zilin and said respectfully, "Lord, general Su has conquered the southern kingdom without hurting a soldier. The southern emperor said to surrender. He is coming to the Western Kingdom and wants to see the Lord."


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows. Su Heyun was worthy of the God of war. He brushed his sleeves, glanced at the respectful Prime Minister standing outside the door, and asked in a loud voice, "what does the Prime Minister of the western country want?"


    The prime minister was only in his twenties. He was dignified and polite. He walked in and out of the palace and said, "respect your Majesty''s holy will."


    "Step back. The prime minister stopped talking and stepped back.


    Su Heyun''s next goal is the North emperor!


    "Lord, my subordinates found the Eastern Emperor and the ethereal patriarch in a secret room!" the voice of dark Wei came from a distance.


    Surprised, song Ningyu turned and went to the study next door. There was a room in the study. There was only a cold ice bed in the room. The two people lying on the bed were obviously asleep.


    Song Ningyu explored the pulse image and dropped several needles on them.


    There was a letter next to it. Gong Zilin opened it. There were only a few strokes on the letter. The correct words were quite popular with everyone.


    "Nishang, please take care of it."


    I don''t know if WENCE knows that nishang has gone with him. Gong Zilin put the letter on the lamp and lit it. The flame quickly swallowed the paper. The two people lying on the cold jade bed woke up.


    Feng Wu opened her eyes, and her eyes fell on Chen Hua, who was also asleep. Her eyes were a little anxious: "Chen Hua? What''s the matter with her?"


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin stood in the room, and lanrou, two dark guards, gathered to see the excitement. Fengwu took back his eyes, rubbed Jianhua''s face and nose. Fortunately, there was still breath.


    "She''ll just sleep. You don''t have to worry." song Ningyu slowly took back the silver needle in her hand.


    Chen Hua''s physique seems not good, so he sleeps longer. Feng Wu jumped up from the cold jade bed, conveniently held Chen Hua in his arms, frowned and bared his teeth: "how long have I slept? It''s so cold!"


    Song Ningyu held her arm and raised her eyebrows. "It''s about half a month since you came here. You should be glad that the Regent didn''t kill you both."


    Feng Wu snorted coldly. Chen Hua, who was lying in his arms, frowned, opened her eyes and woke up. She looked around, looked at Song Ningyu and asked, "what about the little empress? Has she ascended the throne? Hiss, is the damn Regent dead?"


    Song Ningyu shook his head and turned back.


    Chen Hua jumped down from Feng Wu''s arms, rubbed his cold arms and strode after song Ningyu.


    "What do you mean? Are you dead? Wenth''s goods are just personal scum. It doesn''t matter if they catch us. They also send her to auction! Alas..."


    Song Ningyu took her through the study and came to the main hall. The two men were still lying on the bed in the main hall. The dagger in nishang''s hand had been taken down, and the maid in waiting was scrubbing her face.

 Chapter 923

    Chen Hua''s words got stuck in her throat. She stumbled to the bedside and stared at the two people on the bed: "this... What''s going on? I can understand that wenth is dead, but she... Why?"


    LAN Rou pulls the extremely excited Kan Hua aside, and the two women look exaggerated and mutter.


    Song Ningyu sighed and looked at the respectful Prime Minister: "they were buried..."


    The prime minister respectfully explained to song Ning, "Your Majesty said earlier that if you die, you are willing to be cremated, stand at the top of the palace, scatter the ashes and fall all over the western country."


    "Then do as she says." song Ningyu waved his hand.


    Gong Zilin stood at the body emperor of song Ningyu, raised his eyebrows and said to Feng Wu, "I''ll give you a piece of advice. The north will perish, and the next is the East. If you return home soon, you may still have the strength to fight."


    The Eastern Emperor fiercely stopped smiling and stared at Gong Zilin, gnashing his teeth: "you''re too unkind, Kan Hua, you stay here and I''ll go back to the court right away!"


    Gong Zilin slowly brushed the slightly disordered hair behind song Ningyu''s ears and smiled: "I''ll send you back to Korea with a mechanism bird. How about it? Is it kind?"


    The Eastern Emperor clenched his teeth and said, "what Tang clan! That''s what you want to fight in the northern region, isn''t it!"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and said, "did you think of it? Unfortunately, it seems a little late. The western and southern countries have been under the name of Datang empire. The northern country will fall within three days. The next one is your Eastern country."


    Song Ningyu took the handkerchief of the little palace maid and wiped the blood on Murong nishang''s chest. Perhaps, for her, this is the best destination.


    The Eastern Emperor ran back to the eastern kingdom. He was bored in every way and chased him.


    The date of the little empress''s great funeral has been set, three days later. The whole northern region, under a calm surface, is excited by undercurrent.


    The palace was silent. This place, which had been prosperous for nearly a thousand years, finally fell into silence. Song Ningyu lay on the highest jade Pavilion tile and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Thousands of lights illuminate the darkness, but they can''t warm people''s hearts.


    Gong Zilin came up with a pot of wine and sat next to song Ningyu. Two white jade wine glasses were filled with wine.


    "Taste the good wine of Xigu." Gong Zilin''s tone was very calm, as if he was not the one who was recovering the northern region.


    Song Ningyu pinched the glass of wine and frowned slightly.


    "Feng Wu is a smart man. He knows what he wants and will never do stupid and admirable things like the little empress." Gong Zilin knows what she is worried about and fills the empty cup for her.


    Song Ningyu lay on the roof and shook his hand at Feng moon. He always wanted to grasp the nothingness, but in the end, he didn''t get anything.


    "Ah Lin, what are you going to do after you rule the world?"


    Gong Zilin sat on the roof, his deep eyes looked at her seriously, smiling: "naturally, it''s seventy-two imperial concubines in three palaces and six courts, all full of!"


    Song Ningyu said faintly, "well, do you want me to send you some?"


    Gong Zilin took the white jade cup in his hand and drank it up: "then give yourself to me. How about this? It''s sincere enough."


    She looked at the moon, her eyes were silent, but she had a decision silently in her heart.


    The night was long. Song Ningyu was on the roof and fell asleep on Gong Zilin''s chest. The huge cloak covered the two men tightly. As soon as the sky is bright, it will be the great funeral of nishang and Wensi.


    Song Ningyu was awakened by the sun. The original warm light was like a knife, cutting the night from her eyes, and then leaving only the day.


    People in the palace are busy in an orderly way, and white couplets are hung everywhere.


    Gong Zilin brushed her hair, smiled at her and said, "it''s really time to wake up."


    He bowed his head, kissed her on the forehead, then brushed open his big cloak and sat up. Song Ningyu rubbed his eyes, looked at the sky and smoked from the corners of his mouth: "how long have we slept?"


    "It''s almost noon. Let''s go." Gong Zilin hugged the man in his arms and jumped down from the roof with thin tiles layer by layer.


    After changing their clothes and eating, song Ningyu and Gong Zilin went to the court in two sets of plain clothes. There were only a dozen ministers left in the court. Most of them died at the hands of general Xuanwu or Wensi. At this time, they were very disturbed.


    As soon as Gong Zilin and song Ningyu came out, they knelt on the ground and shouted long live to show their friendship. Once all disdain and contempt have become unprecedented respect.


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin sitting in the golden seat and began to promulgate a series of new laws in an orderly manner. It was the power of the emperor, fierce and dignified, and none of them would listen to him.


    The northern region is still divided into four regions, but each country is divided into four states. The town name of each state remains unchanged


    It was not until the sunset that song Ningyu went to the front door of the palace with the people. There was a large pile of firewood on the front door of the palace. Two people were lying among the firewood, one Murong nishang in a Dragon Robe, and the other Regent WENCE in purple and gold.


    Countless people stood around the palace. All of them were silent after song Ningyu and Gong Zilin came out, and their eyes were full of questions.


    Dozens of soldiers held torches in their hands.


    Gongzi, facing the court, all the people shouted in a deep voice: "from today on, I will take over the western country in the name of Tang emperor. Tang country is usually dominated by the people. From today on, all taxes will be reduced by half..." all things are related to the overall plan of people''s livelihood. The originally quiet people began to boil.


    Song Ningyu found that she often accompanied her Gong Zilin in a low voice, but now she has carried everything in the world!


    The fire light jumped in her eyes. Gong Zilin held her hands tightly. Those hands were hot. In those eyes, they were all her.


    The unrest in the western country soon quieted down. Three days later, the northern emperor personally went out of the palace and threw himself down. Although the means were wrong, the crown prince was so scared that he peed his pants. It was really not very good!


    Finally, only the eastern kingdom was left. The army went down to the imperial capital. With the affairs of the other three countries, the city masters opened the city gate one after another. Su Heyun went straight to the Eastern Emperor''s palace without a single soldier. The Eastern Emperor vowed not to open the city gate. He threatened to see song Ningyu in person!


    Song Ningyu came to the gate of the imperial palace of the eastern kingdom with flying birds and Gong Zilin. He saw flames everywhere in the eastern kingdom. All the palace people escaped from the open gate one after another. Finally, it was the Eastern Emperor and Fengwu.


    Feng Wu took Kan Hua''s hand and smiled. The Dragon Robe on his body had been changed, and the red clothes had become a set of simple and elegant colors.


    He walked through the crowd, took Chen Hua''s hand and came to her. He smiled at her and said, "I believe my brother must hate me. He even took him to the east country where he has spent most of his life in exchange for peace."

 Chapter 924

    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "you really love beauty rather than power."


    She Hua picked her eyebrows like song Ningyu. Her eyes were full of emotion. She patted Fengwu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "from today on, you are the head of our clan! I have a vague family to cover you!"


    Feng Wu touched his nose and looked back at the palace where the fire poured into the sky.


    Through the slightly hot wind, song Ningyu seemed to hear a long sigh.


    Su Heyun gave a standard military salute to Gongzi and said in a deep voice, "I have not fulfilled my mission and have recovered the northern region. Please show me your majesty."


    Gong Zilin stretched lazily: "don''t leave any people in Tangmen!"


    "Wait a minute!" an old voice came through the crowd. Gong Zilin knew that it was the Tang clan leader. There was no one at the critical moment, but now the Tang clan leader suddenly appeared.


    "The Tang clan makes smoke and harms the people all over the world. I''m willing to hand over the culprit Tang Liang." the head of the Tang clan is holding a scepter, and the old man''s body bends a lot in an instant.


    Song Ningyu frowned fiercely. She knew that all this happened for a reason. If it weren''t for the fake patriarch, she wouldn''t have come to this point.


    "Clan leader Xiao''s whereabouts are unknown. I don''t know if the Tang clan leader knows?"


    The head of Tangmen nodded and said to song Ningyu, "clan leader Xiao has been secretly saved by old man. Tangmen has also benefited one side. Today, he has been destroyed by evil sun. Old man really has no face to see the ancestors of Tangmen!"


    Tang Liang was brought out with his eyes on song Ningyu as the leader of the Tang clan came out. His face was shining with strong resentment: "you! Your idea is to unify the world. Why can''t I? The winner is the king and the loser is Kou. I have nothing to say! If I can die, I will still come back to dominate the world in 20 years!"


    Tang Liang bit the poison hidden in his teeth and fell to the ground with resentment. Gong Zilin took song Ning behind him and blocked the resentful and vicious eyes.


    There was a strong anger in Gong Zilin''s cold eyes: "the smoke poisons the people all over the world! All the soldiers listen to the order, search all over the north, and catch all the people of Tangmen! If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    The Tang clan leader sank his face and sighed helplessly.


    Seven days later, more than 3500 people in Tangmen were beheaded at the order of Gong Zilin! All the smoke in the northern region was destroyed. Mu Qianchen was ordered to come to the northern region and respect the emperor''s order to integrate the northern region.


    For a while, everyone avoided the word "big smoke". A lot of money and materials were pulled out of the palace and invested in building roads and houses. Because the north country is close to the sea, it is very convenient to sail.


    Song Ningyu has nothing to do in the Longmen Inn in the northern regions. He is playing chess with Fengwu. Gong Zilin and mu Qianchen are discussing all kinds of big and small things in Xigu''s palace.


    The imperial palace of xigucheng was appointed as the general capital of the northern region. As long as the people don''t care, or someone is willing to help them, those unpleasant things will soon be forgotten.


    He Hua was eating melon seeds, staring at the chess game and gnashing his teeth: "Ning Yu, will you play? If not, get out of the way. You''re losing!"


    Feng Wu couldn''t help but help her forehead: "madam, which side are you on?"


    Song Ningyu stared at the chess game, looking a little rigorous. A figure stepped in from the outside and looked at Song Ningyu''s serious appearance, with a soft smile on his lips.


    Holding a white piece in her white hand, she moved over the chessboard. She couldn''t find a foothold from east to west. A big hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed her hand and put the piece in the bottom corner. The whole chessboard changed color in an instant.


    Feng Wu stared at the loophole and wanted to kill each other: "watch chess without saying a word! You are also an emperor! Why are your words and deeds so meaningless!"


    Gong Zilin sat beside song Ningyu, picked his eyebrows and smiled: "I am one with my mother. What do you say?"


    Chen Hua patted Feng Wu with a reluctant face and explained with a smile: "people who become emperors have thicker and thicker faces. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "Reasonable!"


    Helian Xingxiao came in from the outside, followed by a small medical fairy. As an insider, the little medical fairy did quite well. Almost even Helian Xingxiao believed that the little medical fairy was a Betrayer!


    It is the Qingming Festival outside the window. The drizzle is in full swing. Peach blossoms bloom in season. Spring is full outside the window.


    "Ning Yu, your majesty, should we go back to Huangdao? The mirage has been here for several days." kan Hua glanced at Gong Zilin and smiled meaningfully.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly, and the other took the white son down, with an appalling Grace: "what do you do when you go back to Huangdao? The matter between Tangguo and Huangdao has not been discussed, so naturally you go back to Tangguo with me."


    Yes, sun Wuxie and Feng Wuxin are still in charge of the court!


    He Lianxing smiled cunningly: "if you don''t go, the chaotang will become someone else''s world!"


    Song Ningyu hung her head and rubbed the unicorn tiger that rubbed against her leg.


    It has been a month since the turmoil. After the whole Tang clan was destroyed, everything became quiet, and everything was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Song Ningyu''s legs are now as fast as flying. She grabbed the chess pieces in Gong Zilin''s hand, pondered for a while, and dropped a son to the people: "get ready and climb the mirage tomorrow."


    Gong Zilin frowned, a big hand clasped her waist, and his tone was cold: "are you going back to Huangdao?"


    Song Ningyu patted Gong Zilin''s body, stood up, straightened Li Su''s white clothes, smiled at Yu Hua and said, "let''s go and see someone."


    Song Ningyu is going to see the old lady in the tailor''s shop.


    Kan Hua walked in the street with an excited face. She stretched her waist and put on an extremely happy posture: "Alas, I haven''t been so free for a long time. I''m big at the thought of going back to take care of those things in the misty family."


    "Don''t you have an uncle who can help?"


    Into trouble... Feng Wu''s face turned black. He raised his eyebrows and smiled at Song Ningyu: "if I remember correctly, the Wanhua building still belongs to me! If I really have no money, I can go to the Wanhua building to make a profit!"


    Chen Hua took Feng Wu''s arm and smiled: "a graceful and ethereal family, how can I not afford you!"


    The tailor''s shop had closed the door. Song Ningyu frowned slightly and knocked on the door. Although Gong Zilin didn''t like this place very much, he came out with song Ningyu. His face flashed into the street, and suddenly wulala knelt on the ground.


    "Long live the emperor."


    Gong Zilin''s majesty suddenly appeared and raised his hand to the people: "get up."


    There was another big sound of thanks. When the little girl next door saw song Ningyu standing at the door, she timidly looked at Gong Zilin and said, "are you looking for the tailor''s mother-in-law?"


    "Now it''s day and night. Why did you close the door?"


    The little girl shook her head and looked sad: "the tailor''s mother-in-law has been dead for more than half a month."

 Chapter 925

    Song Ningyu and her party had to sigh and return. She returned to Longmen Inn and burned the books about Chunsu.


    The night sank in the room, and the flames jumped in her eyes. She was a little surprised, as if Chunsu was sitting opposite, holding a book in her hand, looked up and smiled at her, and then walked away.


    The door was pushed open with a squeak. Gong Zilin came in with the food, but saw song Ningyu holding a burning book in a daze. The fire soon swallowed her fingertips, and Gong Zilin patted the things in her hand open.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?"


    Gong Zilin grabbed song Ningyu''s finger tip, frowned, and touched a bottle of ointment and put it on her finger tip.


    Song Ningyu shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    She opened the window. The cool wind at night blew in with a touch of peach blossom fragrance. A full moon was high outside the window. Gong Zilin stood beside her, frowning and worried.


    "Madam, don''t tell me that you are so melancholy because you are pure!"


    He is very unhappy!


    Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows: "I owe him a lot."


    Gong Zilin sighed a long sigh and took the man into his arms: "I know, but only tonight, otherwise, I will be jealous."


    Song Ningyu was puzzled. The door of Longmen Inn was suddenly knocked open. Mu Qianchen stood at the door with a dripping Unicorn tiger in his hand, with a faint anger on his face.


    Seeing song Ningyu open the door, mu Qianchen''s face got a little better. The Kirin tiger in his hand was still struggling and roaring in Mu Qianchen''s hand, and his voice was lowered several times.


    Song Ningyu frowned: "what''s going on?"


    "Ask him! The horse in the palace was bitten to death by it, and it went to the hunting place. Even if it was bitten to death, it was not for hunger! Ning Yu, if you don''t take good care of it, it will be difficult to take care of it when it grows up!"


    The unicorn tiger fluttered in his hand. His sharp claws stretched out and shook. Seeing song Ningyu''s cold eyes, he was a little timid and didn''t dare to scratch.


    Song Ningyu''s face was slightly heavy. Lian Qing ran over from one side and explained to song Ningyu: "this... Your majesty, this Unicorn Tiger... It was the slave and maid who didn''t take good care of it that let it run out."


    Gong Zilin twisted his eyebrows, thought for a while, and said to song Ningyu, "put it in the forest of Huangdao. There are all ancient creatures. Although I don''t know why it appeared in the tiger nest, only that place is the most suitable place for her."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the drooping Unicorn tiger and nodded, "if you want to go with me tomorrow, you''d better be more calm! Qinglian, if it runs again, you''ll roast it!"


    Mu Qianchen touched his nose and took out a letter from his robe. His eyes became gentle: "this is given to you by Chihiro. I was a little busy a few days ago, so I forgot."


    Song Ningyu took the letter and opened it. It was full of Mu Qianxun''s worries and condolences. Everything about Tangguo had been told properly. As for the opening of Huangdao Island, the two prime ministers had discussed the specific matters, and only the two emperors needed to nod


    Mu Qianchen left the unicorn tiger and went back to the palace. Lian Qing invited the unicorn tiger to her residence, and the house was calm again.


    Song Ningyu suddenly felt a little hungry. She sat at the table and ate. The food was slightly cold, but it was very warm.


    "Madam, come and celebrate our joy of unifying the northern regions." Gong Zilin poured out a big wine glass and poured wine into it. His bright smile hung on his face like a cunning fox.


    Song Ningyu drank the cup in one gulp.


    "Another drink."


    Song Ningyu looked a little confused with the wine book: "why?"


    "Shouldn''t we have another drink when we''re here today?"


    "It''s time!"


    After one drink, song Ningyu felt something was wrong. She pulled her collar and looked suspiciously at Gong Zilin with a reddish complexion: "why is it a little hot?"


    Gong Zilin got up, his slender body covered her back, his lips stopped by her ears and whispered temptation: "madam, shall we have a child?"


    Gong Zilin had planned for a long time. Anyway, song Ningyu could not go to Huangdao alone. With his strength, it would take at least two or three years to build such a mirage. He couldn''t afford to wait, so he decided to have a child first under the reminder of the master of the holy doctor Pavilion.


    The night was busy until it was slightly bright, and the busy people slept soundly in the past.


    Gong Zilin boarded the mirage with song Ningyu in his arms. Kan Hua looked at Gong Zilin''s spring face and only bited his teeth and scolded animals!


    When she was awakened by the song, when she opened her eyes, it was already another new world. She felt in the arms of Gong Zi Lin, and the feeling of skin affinity made her scalp a bit numb.


    Kuehua lies on the door of their bedroom and listens. Kuehua and Kirin tiger are also close to the door. Lianqing stands not far away with a crimson face. Lianqing has not married the third childe. The third childe Tang Yi finally disappeared.


    Chen Hua waved to Lian Qing: "Oh, it''s ecstatic, Lian Qing, come and listen!"


    Lianqing shook her head. She felt that if song Ningyu knew, she would tear her up. After all, she was also a very good face person, especially... Cough, that thing.


    Ouyang fire was passing by holding Xiao Baobao''s hand. Xiao Baobao looked curiously at the eavesdropper lying at the door, blinked a pair of water Lingling eyes, and asked in a waxy voice, "brother Ouyang, what are they listening to? I want to listen, too!"


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion patted Xiao Baobao''s head and said seriously, "what are you listening to? Go and have a rest! From today on, you should eat and sleep on time every day, so that your health will be good, okay?"


    LAN Rou is going to get the tenth volume of the fire phoenix scroll, so she also follows. For a moment, the whole living room was bustling. After a commotion, the door finally opened. Gong Zilin opened the door in a tunic, a robe and a black face.


    LAN Rou stared at the marks pulled out on Gong Zilin''s face and coughed: "you... Continue. I heard there are dolphins in the water. I''ll go out and have a look."


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll send someone to bring you the tonic."


    Ouyang Huo took Xiao Baobao and turned and left.


    Only Chen Hua, who was lying at the door, waved to Gong Zilin, stretched his neck and looked inside: "Alas? Where''s Ning Yu? You can''t rush even if you want a child? You should pay attention to the harmony of time, place and people."


    "I only believe that it''s man-made!" Gong Zilin slammed the door, Fuhua touched the nose he almost hit, swept his eyes, and no one looked up at the little white snake at the door.


    "What are you doing here? You two don''t have a wife or a husband. Do you want to have children by yourself!" kan Hua left the living room angrily.


    Lianqing touched her heart and said in a warm voice to the two animals, "come on, I heard that childe Fengwu is fishing."

 Chapter 926

    As soon as the eyes of the two animals brightened, they forgot each other and became murderous. They stared at each other, turned and ran out.


    On the lowest floor of the mirage, there is an adjustable watchtower. The watchtower is very close to the water level. Although the speed is a little faster, it is still possible to catch a big fish.


    There was a lot of excitement on board. Everyone held a fishing rod in his hand.


    Kan Hua stared at the water in all kinds of boredom. In order to facilitate fishing, the speed of mirage navigation obviously slowed down a lot. She stared at the blue water and murmured, "is Gong Zilin for children or himself? Tut Tut, it''s been so long..."


    The unicorn tiger sitting next to Chen Hua mews and agrees!


    The dragon snake stared at the unicorn cat and hung its tail in the water. Kan Hua stared at the dragon snake''s tail in surprise: "can you drop fish like this?"


    Dragon and snake proudly raise their chin, hum, ignorant human!


    In full view of the public, the dragon and snake raised their tail, and a palm sized fish was lifted down, followed by two or three. The unicorn tiger is unwilling to show weakness, and has no choice but to stare at the water. It is the king of land and not good at water


    This time, the unicorn tiger was completely defeated.


    Xiao Baobao squatted beside the dragon and stared at the way it fished with its tail. His eyes were full of envy: "little snake, you''re powerful! However, if sister song was here, she would be more powerful. She was the one I used to like."


    The dragon and snake rolled their eyes and despised them. Your sister song is still in bed now!


    It was getting late, and the red clouds stained the distant coast with mottled beauty. Song Ningyu finally walked out of the cabin. There was a slight black in the eye circle of Gong Zilin behind him, which was very suspicious.


    The people looked at the two men with a subtle look.


    Song Ningyu of Fengwu Dynasty pointed to the fish in the barrel, picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "today''s dinner, eat as much fish as you catch."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "the fish I catch must be bigger than yours..."


    Before the words fell, the master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion sitting on the side suddenly closed the line, and a fish of more than ten kilograms was pulled up!


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu, coughed twice and said with a smile: "madam, you can rest assured that you are a promising husband..."


    "Stay away from me!" song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin and looked at Feng Wu: "I said, the fish I catch is bigger than you."


    "Why don''t we have a bet?" Feng Wu raised her eyebrows.


    Song Ningyu nodded: "what are you betting on?"


    "Brother, don''t say I won''t help you! Ning Yu, if you lose, listen to Tang Huang''s words for three days." Feng Wu smiled deeply, with a deep meaning in his words. The palace son on one side picked Feng Wu''s eyebrows, so good? Let him doubt it.


    "Yes, but if you lose, be a slave to me for three days."


    Feng Wu nodded and gambled!


    Ouyang Huo received song Ningyu''s eyes and coughed: "I believe in your ability, don''t gamble." Xiao Baobao smiled: "sister song, I also believe in your ability. I bet you win! If I win, they who participate in gambling have to listen to me for three days! Ha ha."


    "Since it''s a bet, I''m also included." the master of Shengyi Pavilion threw the ten kilogram fish into the barrel, took the handkerchief handed by the maid and wiped her hands. LAN Rou sat aside and stared at the fishing rod. She turned back and smiled.


    "I bet too, I bet too. I bet the saint doctor wins!" after all, everyone catches small fish with a palm size. Suddenly, a saint doctor''s ten kilos is easy to divide the victory and defeat.


    "Well, I won''t bully you. Let''s take the time of half a column of incense as an example. If you lose, jump into the sea and find me two pearls. Remember, it must be a very white one." anyway, these people have great strength, and basically don''t worry about life and death!


    Lanrou gnashes her teeth. This is the deep sea. Go to the deep sea to touch the shells? If you lose, your child will play for me for three days


    Gong Zilin''s face was a little heavy. Before he was born, he thought of his child?


    Song Ningyu nodded: "well, Ouyang abstained from gambling, and the rest bet that I win. In that case, I''ll make a villa today." song Ningyu picked up an anchor on the ship and raised his eyebrows at the people: "since it''s my bet, you can take the bait at will?"


    Xiao Baobao holds the bait in his hand to song Ningyu, who pours all the fish ears into the water.


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion didn''t know what song Ningyu was going to play. He lay lazily on the imperial concubine''s chair and watched the sunset leisurely and comfortably.


    The little anchor in Song Ningyu''s hand was as thick as the bone of her hand. As soon as she raised her hand, she inserted the ten pound fish of the master of the holy medical Pavilion on the anchor, lowered her head and glanced at the underwater situation. The little white snake slipped into the water when they couldn''t see it.


    LAN Rou sneered, "don''t be greedy for this one. This one was caught by the holy doctor."


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows, took the fish down, threw it back into the basin, and threw the anchor down. Everyone was waiting to see a good play. The sky was sinking. The lights in the mirage were bright, but they didn''t really see it underwater. LAN Rou and Xiao Baobao were in front of banzhuxiang.


    Xiao Baobao urged song Ningyu anxiously, "sister song, hurry up, or the incense will burn out."


    "I don''t think there''s any way? It''s half a column of incense. Don''t mention big fish. Even a small fish hasn''t been caught! It''s good to talk big just now. Tut tut." Lan Rou looked at the dying incense and frowned.


    Xiao Baobao angrily scolded: "hum, my sister song is the most powerful! Your eyes are so bad. I don''t know which eye the holy doctor brother is blind to see you!"


    "You!"


    "Coming!" song Ningyu''s eyes became a little fierce. The anchor in her hand was stretched into a straight line for a moment, and there was a fierce grip between the two sides!


    Song Ningyu scolded low, "you still want to escape! Come up to me!" her internal power soared, and the rope was pulled up fiercely.


    A huge object crossed from the top of the head and finally fell on the hard board with a bang!


    Song Ningyu clapped his hands, glanced at the stunned people and raised his eyebrows: "tiger shark, do you need to weigh it?"


    The people shook their heads, and the master of the holy medical Pavilion raised his eyebrows: "it is worthy of being the queen of Huangdao."


    "Well, from now on, perform their respective duties. Remember my pearls and send them to me in seven days." song Ningyu slowly wiped his hands with a white handkerchief. Xiao Baobao, standing beside song Ningyu, smiled happily with song Ningyu''s slender waist.


    "I knew that the person I like must be very powerful! You, remember to report to miss Ben''s room tomorrow and wait on Miss ben to change and wash!"


    Chen Hua''s face was slightly heavy and he glanced at the vast sea. He didn''t know what it was like. It was unfathomable. He wanted to go to the sea? But she said... Seven days later? It''s all on the north coast after seven days! There will be shells!


    The tiger shark is still struggling on the ship. It seems that it should be the baby whale.

 Chapter 927

    Xiao Baobao looked at the tiger shark and blinked: "sister, shall we let it go? You see, it''s so poor..."


    The unicorn tiger beside song Ningyu''s leg jumped at the shark. Although it is a unicorn tiger, he also likes to eat fish!


    After hissing at the shark, the shark soon stopped moving. The shark was full of scratches from cat claws, and some of them were hurt inside.


    Feng Wu only felt her eyelids jump slightly. Then, Qilin tiger began to eat fish in front of everyone.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and gave orders to Lianqing. After a while, a maid brought all the barbecue things up. Kan Hua smiled and took over the carbon fire: "it''s the first time for me to roast shark. I don''t know what the taste will be."


    Xiao Baobao followed song Ningyu and smiled out of sight: "sister song, I want to bake, I want to, you give me a string of pieces..."


    Song Ningyu raised her head and said with a smile, "holy doctor, Fengwu and Jianhua, you go to slice fish, others, barbecue."


    Gong Zilin gathered together and said, "madam, what should I do?"


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin and said, "watch us eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    A barbecue was very lively. The people gathered together to brush oil and put spices on the round plate. Song Ningyu glanced at more than half of the remaining shark meat and ordered Lian Qing, "pull down the rest and let others taste it, but remember, you must send someone to watch the boat."


    Lianqing also bit a fish in her mouth. After listening to song Ningyu''s words, she immediately pulled back with the fish''s tail.


    The unicorn tiger was full and his stomach was bulging. When he saw that the shark was going to be taken away, he was not calm. He scratched song Ningyu''s leg and meowed.


    Song Ningyu looked at the dragged one and immediately understood it. She explained to Kirin tiger, "you can''t eat alone if you have delicious food. You should eat it with important people, okay? If you like it, you can eat it every day when you go back to Huangdao."


    It''s quiet now. Xiao Baobao''s chubby little hand grabbed the fish kebab and said with a smile, "sister song, this kitten only listens to you."


    Gong Zilin put the roasted meat on song Ningyu''s plate. His eyebrows and eyes are as warm as jade. If he ignores some behavior, he is a modest gentleman. Unfortunately, this modest gentleman belongs to the kind of dressed animals


    With wine, meat and a group of friends laughing and laughing together, song Ningyu seems to understand why some people don''t like to live in the court and participate in those open and secret battles. Because the entanglement between rights and interests is too deep, it is very difficult to find a sincere friendship!


    "Come on, drink, let''s not get drunk!" kan Hua started drinking according to the principle of getting the little girl drunk and getting up tomorrow night!


    But she seems to have miscalculated her weight in the eyes of the public. The saint doctor took away her glass of wine, frowned and explained: "she is still taking medicine and can''t drink. The baby wants to drink until she is well."


    Xiao Baobao nodded, lowered his head and happily ate roast fish: "I don''t like drinking. It''s so spicy."


    Ouyang Huo didn''t drink either. He silently roasted fish for Xiao Baobao, one by one. Soon Xiao Baobao ate well.


    "Oh, how about getting married and having a drink?" he was so bored that he began to make an idea.


    Gong Zi immediately fell on song Ningyu: "madam, it seems that we have been married twice and haven''t had a cup of wine."


    "Drink!" song Ningyu, who was half drunk, was very casual, like a wayward child. She staggered to her feet, pointed at everyone''s hands, smiled and asked, "you... I''ll dance for you..."


    Song Ningyu began to dance unsteadily. She has good lightness skills and graceful figure. She feels light when dancing.


    Chen Hua quietly poured two drops of water into song Ningyu''s cup. The thief Xi brought new and old wine to song Ningyu''s side and said with a smile to song Ningyu: "good! Good dance! Come, drink this glass of wine. I reward you!"


    Song Ningyu couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He bent over the sea and said, "thank you!"


    Then he drank all the wine brought by Kan Hua. He pulled Gong Zilin up and gave him a corner of his eye: "this... Ning Yu is drunk. You should take people back quickly. If she continues to toss like this, she should tear down the mirage!


    Song Ningyu suddenly pushed Gong Zilin away and drank: "I''m the Savior. I''m Nuwa... I''m Ningyu Emperor... Who am I? Chunsu? Chunsu, you''re not dead?" song Ningyu leaned close to Gong Zilin and held his face in his hand. His eyes were blurred. "


    With a dark face, Gong Zilin directly carried the man on his shoulder and strode towards the attic.


    After walking around the mirage, he Lianxing smiled and the little medical fairy only felt that they had missed something?


    "Wow, barbecue! How delicious! Wang Zun, hurry up and bake me some pieces, too. I want to eat!" the little doctor stared at the barbecue on the round plate with a warm face.


    Feng Wu added some carbon fire to it and nodded to helianxing with a smile.


    LAN Rou snorted coldly, "when I get the tenth volume, I will be free!"


    Feng Wu picked his eyebrows: "what volume 10?"


    "It''s none of your business! I''m full!" she threw down the bamboo stick, stood up, took a cloth towel, wiped the oil stains on her hands, and walked into the mirage.


    The holy doctor''s eyes narrowed slightly. This guy''s temper has grown recently!


    He threw down the bamboo stick and smiled at helianxing: "you should be glad that you didn''t participate in this gamble."


    The little doctor fairy ate his cheeks full and asked vaguely, "what does this mean?"


    "You''ll know tomorrow." the master of the holy medicine Pavilion smiled with an unfathomable face, which made the little doctor feel a little confused.


    It was a long night, but there was a lot of joy on the mirage. Song Ningyu was drunk for two days. When she woke up, her whole body looked like a broken frame. She opened her eyes and looked down. There were traces all over her body, while Gong Zilin''s face was hanging a satisfied smile, and one hand was extremely overbearing on her stomach.


    His mouth whispered: "son, your mother is running, come on, close the door..."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Ningyu''s face is dark. She is hungry


    Put on your clothes, song Ningyu''s legs were a little soft and walked out slowly holding the wall. It was sunny outside the deck. On that deck, Xiao Baobao was lying on the collapse of the imperial concubine like a queen, and Kan Hua was holding an umbrella for her. As for the saint doctor and Feng Wu... They were dancing with long sleeves in the sun. Their posture was stiff and their movements were very funny.


    Lanrou is cutting fruit for Xiao Baobao. She is squatting and kneeling on the ground. She looks more resentful and stares at the apple, as if she wants to take the apple as her enemy!


    "Sister song, come and see. My two slaves dance really funny."


    Feng Wu was dressed in a red dancer''s dress, and her flat and slightly exposed chest glittered in the sun. Song Ningyu was almost blinded by these two men!


    Well, it''s really not easy to be Xiao Baobao''s servant.


    He Lianxing smiled and walked onto the deck with the little medical fairy, staring at the people in front of him. His look had become very calm.

 Chapter 928

    He Lianxing smiled meaningfully, glanced at Song Ningyu''s stomach, coughed twice and explained with a smile: "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Yesterday was even worse than today. After an island, Xiao Baobao asked these people to go out to play on the island. When they came back, they were tired like dogs."


    Song Ningyu finally knew why these people were so obedient today. She raised her eyebrows and said, "who wants to bet with me? If you win the bet, we''ll write it off."


    Xiao Baobao nodded and echoed: "you slaves are really useless. It''s not fun at all."


    Feng Wu, who was dancing, stopped and grinned with a cold face: "bet!"


    "Whatever you bet, you can choose." song Ningyu sat on the imperial concubine brought by Lian Qing and drank shark fin soup slowly. After drinking one, she immediately felt much more comfortable!


    "Play chess, but no one can help!" Feng Wu gnashed his teeth.


    Song Ningyu picked her eyebrows. Didn''t Feng Wu think she won by Gong Zilin last time?


    "Yes, but what if you lose?" song Ningyu took the cake from Lianqing, tasted it, thought it tasted good, and handed it to Xiao Baobao. Xiao Baobao liked to eat cakes best, and immediately smiled happily.


    "I knew my sister was the best!"


    Ouyang Huo brushed Xiao Baobao''s long hair behind his ears, smiled and asked, "am I not good to you?"


    Xiao Baobao rubbed Ouyang Huo''s hand and smiled: "brother Ouyang is also good."


    Little Nizi, you''re talking more and more.


    The saint doctor Pavilion master learned to be smart this time. He gracefully straightened his pink dance clothes and smiled at Song Ningyu: "I''ll come too, but I bet you win."


    The chessboard was placed. Fengwu and song Ningyu sat at one end respectively. For a moment, all the people fell on song Ningyu''s side.


    Feng Wu gnashed his teeth: "don''t you believe I will win?"


    Kan Hua looked at Feng Wu contemptuously: "Alas, now even fools know to believe Ning Yu. Why can''t you react?"


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion raised his eyebrows: "you can teach more, or you can become smarter."


    Two people fall, you come and I go, and the speed is extremely fast. Even when the other party falls, this party immediately follows the falling son. The noon sun slowly shifts, and a group of people are all silent around Song Ningyu''s chess game.


    Gong Zilin also came up to watch the fun. Unfortunately, song Ningyu didn''t like him very much. Once this person influenced my thinking, Gong Zilin was pushed away.


    He sat on the imperial concubine, drinking tea slowly and basking in the sun. A snake and a unicorn tiger in the distance of the deck also seem to be fighting. One sprays poison and draws with his tail, the other bites with his mouth and scratches with his claws! The two sides played happily.


    He played chess very quickly. Feng Wu won an overwhelming victory in the first half of the game, but lost an overwhelming defeat in the second half of the game. He gave way step by step until he finally had no retreat and lost the whole game.


    "Oh, you lost." Xiao Baobao blinked a pair of water Lingling eyes and smiled very kind.


    Feng Wu grabbed a messy hair and was frightened: "why!"


    Song Ningyu leaned on the imperial concubine''s chair and looked at the green coast. He was in a good mood: "you were also an emperor. Don''t you know that war is not tired of fraud? If I''m not sure, how can I bet with you?"


    The crowd nodded and felt quite reasonable.


    Xiao Baobao pulled song Ningyu''s robe: "sister song, does he have to be a slave to me for four days? Then lie on the ground and I''ll ride a horse."


    Ouyang blackened his face, wiped away a little cake foam at the corner of Xiao Baobao''s mouth and induced: "don''t you want to shoot an arrow? How about using him as a target?"


    "That makes sense! You, go and shoot a watermelon. I want to shoot a watermelon." Xiao Baobao stood up triumphantly. Lian Qing moved quickly and took the bow in a short time. It was a golden bow, shining brightly in the sun.


    Xiao Baobao clapped his hands excitedly: "give it to me quickly."


    Song Ningyu sat on the top of the imperial concubine, looked at Xiao Baobao and the others, smiled happily, sighed and sighed. Xiao Kun''s death erased her memory, which was probably the best for her.


    Gong zilinhuang came to song Ningyu and poured her a cup of tea: "madam, I''ll massage you for my husband."


    "No need."


    "Well... I''ll study for you for my husband."


    "No."


    Song Ningyu was reading a book in her hand. Gong Zilin looked down and his face turned a little white. In fact, it was not a book, but a few autobiographies written by Gong Zilin himself.


    The autobiography is full of song Ningyu''s shadow, and it even says that song Ningyu still owes him XX gestures in XX books. Song Ningyu glanced at her and her face was expressionless.


    Bang! The arrow went through Feng Wu''s robe and fell straight to the ground.


    Fengwu''s heart was scared to death. He roared at Xiao Baobao: "xiaonizi, can you shoot an arrow? I won''t teach you!" such a big watermelon couldn''t hit, and he almost didn''t shoot his hand!


    Chen Hua sat aside and smiled out of sight: "the Eastern Emperor... Oh, no, childe Feng, that''s not what you said. After all, the baby girl is still a 13-year-old child. You can''t be so eager. Baby, why don''t we change a smaller one..."


    Song Ningyu threw the book to Gong Zilin and walked to the railing of the boat. The sea breeze blew gently. It was very pleasant.


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu. He secretly stretched out his hand and tightly grasped song Ningyu''s wrist: "madam, I can raise you. Why don''t you throw the Huangdao to King Helian."


    "And then become a captive bird in your harem?" song Ningyu raised her eyebrows.


    "Why do you think so? If you don''t want to, you are still the Ning Yu emperor of Huangdao. Madam, I''ve never forced you to do anything. I just hope you''ll be by my side anyway. Is such a request too much?"


    Song Ningyu''s face suddenly turned black, shook his hand, smiled at Gong Zilin and said, "so you''re bothering me in order to have a child? Gong Zilin, you''re still united with Chen Hua and the holy doctor. You can do it!"


    "No, heaven and earth conscience, I absolutely didn''t unite them. Maybe they saw that I really didn''t have masculinity in front of you, so they couldn''t see it anymore..."


    "Gong Zilin, do I make you feel insecure?" song Ningyu sighed low when he saw Gong Zilin''s flustered face, and set his eyes on the broad sea and blue sky.


    Gong Zilin took her hand and admitted: "yes, every time, you always think about how to leave. I''m afraid. If something goes wrong again, do you want to leave me again? Count how many times have you left me since the beginning? You can''t count five fingers!"


    "Aren''t you very confident? What? Where''s your confidence?" song Ningyu turned his face and a shallow smile hung on his lips.


    The blue sky behind Gong Zilin became his foil.


    "I''ve never had confidence in you. Before, I had to guard against the palace tilting the moon. Later, I had to guard against ouyanghuo, helianxing laughing and Chunsu. Madam, can you let me worry less about my husband?"

 Chapter 929

    Gong Zilin pinched her nose and was unable to laugh or cry.


    Song Ningyu raised his chin and smiled proudly: "this is my charm."


    Gong Zilin hugged the person in his arms, and his low voice was full of sexy: "you haven''t told me, do you want to stay?"


    Song Ningyu withdrew from Gong Zilin''s arms and smiled with some meaning.


    After seven days at sea, all the people in the morning didn''t know where they had gone. When Lianqing asked song Ningyu, they suddenly remembered and went to find pearls one by one.


    Lianqing stared at the sea. Sure enough, at noon, a man finally floated up, grabbed the rope and climbed to the shore: "ah, song Ningyu, I hate you!" Fengwu gnashed his teeth.


    He''s tired to death


    Kuehua climbed out of the water the second time. Both of them held a pearl the size of a pigeon egg. Kuehua threw it into song Ningyu''s hand. He and Fengwu lay on the deck panting. They were really dying.


    Song Ningyu naturally walked over in a dark dress. She lay on the railing and shook her hand to the head of the saint doctor''s Pavilion: "I hope you don''t let me down."


    The holy doctor threw an egg sized pearl at Song Ningyu. Song Ningyu took the Pearl and nodded with satisfaction. The holy doctor climbed up with the ladder rope. He gasped and gestured to song Ningyu.


    "I''m down there, but I''m fighting with a shark. Alas, I''m so tired."


    "Where''s lanrou?"


    There was a sound of water in the distance. Song Ningyu stood high and saw lanrou being chased by the shark at a glance. Song Ningyu fiercely pulled out a long rope, threw it at lanrou, and dragged the man onto the deck. The shark jumped out of the water with lanrou''s action. Only a little short, lanrou''s leg was about to be bitten!


    Her robe hangs on the shark''s teeth! It was abruptly broken by song Ningyu''s strength! LAN Rou fell on the deck and suddenly had the illusion of the rest of her life.


    She threw a glittering diamond into song Ningyu''s hand and humed coldly, "I was reluctant to give you such a beautiful thing, but I can''t help it. Who let me lose the bet!"


    The shark wandered around in front of the huge mirage and hit it twice. A sharp thorn was suddenly pulled out from the mirage deck. The shark ran away.


    Song Ningyu had three pearls and a diamond in her hand. She handed them to Lianqing.


    LAN Rou lay half dead on the deck and asked, "what do you want these pearls and diamonds for? I don''t believe there''s even this thing in Huangdao!"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and glanced at her blue eyes: "I use the night pearl for the lighting of Huangdao."


    Let alone anything else.


    Until the mirage stopped in front of the nearly 100 pirate ships, LAN Rou finally understood. She pointed to song Ningyu and scolded, "you! You bribed pirates with this! You are the emperor of Huangdao! You..."


    "Aunt Mo, I''ve worked hard to get it. Here you are." song Ningyu went down the mirage. With those minions on the main ship, aunt Mo''s hair was snow-white and stood on the deck smiling gently.


    Standing on the deck was a boy with bronze skin. The boy had pulled up a lot. Now he had grown to song Ningyu''s ears, and his originally tender eyebrows had become stiff. He looked at Song Ningyu and smiled happily.


    "Sister!"


    Aunt Mo took song Ningyu''s small box and opened it. She saw a diamond as big as an egg in the box. She was overjoyed.


    Song Ning explained to Wen Sheng, "this is about the glittering pearl that uncle Mo wanted to give you. It''s not surprising that Yi Chen has grown so big. It''s good. In a few years, he can get a wife and have children, ha ha."


    Gu Yichen retorted, "sister, when will you and your brother-in-law have a baby? I''ll take him to the North Sea."


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu and said with a loud smile, "as long as your sister is willing, I have no opinion." after all, the child, in his eyes, is just a tool to fasten song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu glanced at Gong Zilin, and several black lines crossed his eyebrows.


    "Sit down, sit down." there was a big scar on Aunt Mo''s face, which was scratched when she left Huangdao. As for why, she didn''t say, and song Ningyu didn''t want to ask.


    "During this time, many merchant ships in the North Sea landed from the North Sea. There were a lot of goods in the ship. Several of them were full of smoke and had been detained by me." Gu Yichen sat in the first place with an adult tone. In his eyes, he could hardly see the smile that this year should have.


    Song Ningyu sat beside him and nodded: "well done, those big smokes have been investigated and dealt with wantonly, and will soon be eliminated. All passing goods should be checked!"


    They earn their own money in the name of Huangdao and Tangguo water army.


    Ouyang Huo is feeding Xiao Baobao seafood cake. Xiao Baobao eats happily. Feng Wu on one side has been tortured a little insane by Xiao Baobao these two days. He often stares at Xiao Baobao in a daze. He can''t help but let Chen Hua doubt whether Feng Wu is used to being abused?


    Xiao Baobao raised his head and stared at her. Feng wunuo asked in a voice, "haven''t you been enough slaves? Do you still want to be?"


    "I''m thinking how to kill you!" Feng Wu stared at Xiao Baobao angrily.


    Xiao Baobao was not afraid of him. He stretched out his neck and smiled contemptuously: "do you want to kill me? First ask sister Ning Yu if she agrees!"


    Song Ningyu and the boy go to explore the ships with smoke. Gong Zilin talks with aunt Mo about cooperation.


    There was a lot of tea in the boat, which caged most of the smoke. She walked on the deck with Gu Yichen, and there was a smell of tea all around.


    Gu Yichen said to song Ningyu, "sister, thanks to you, I can go through those desperate days."


    Song Ningyu rubbed his long hair and smiled softly: "fool, my sister saved you in the hope that you will live happily, rather than let you live so casually, okay? People must be strong, but keeping that heart as happy as ever is the real winner."


    Gu Yichen opened a smile and said to song Ningyu, "since these things are harmful to the people, it''s better to burn them."


    "You are the governor of the sea, and you has the final say, you only need to report it," Song Yu tapped him on the shoulder. A meaningful smile.


    "This is a good job and a good right. Make good use of it."


    Gu Yichen and song Ningyu walked out of the cabin with a smile. Standing beside song Ningyu, he suddenly asked, "sister, how''s the man wearing strange clothes?"


    Song Ningyu looked at Gu Yichen, who was resentful and angry, and said lightly, "I''m dead."


    "That''s good. If I don''t die, I must mend two knives myself!" Gu Yichen gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 930

    Song Ningyu suddenly thought of a beautiful woman she saw in the attic of the mehedi family''s house. Aunt Mo was surprised when she heard song Ningyu talking about the woman.


    Song Ningyu felt a little strange when she saw her surprised look: "aunt Mo, who is that woman?"


    "There is only one hostess in that house, that is, the mother of King Helian. It is said that King Helian''s mother was changed by demons, so he imprisoned people when King Zun was very young. I also secretly went to see her. Isn''t she dead? Why..."


    "But I did see it. She didn''t speak. When she danced, I seemed to see hallucinations. Aunt Mo, what''s the matter with that man?"


    Aunt Mo shook her head: "you are now congealed to the emperor. Naturally, you can go and find out. I''m afraid even Wang Zun is still in the dark."


    "I''ve discussed the specific things with aunt Mo, how about you?" Gong Zilin poured her a cup of tea and pushed it in front of her.


    Song Ningyu drank the tea in one gulp. The young man standing behind song Ningyu said with a smile, "I think it''s a pity to burn the boat. It''s better to take out the smoke and use it as medicine."


    "It''s up to you to decide." song Ningyu looked at the young man with full appreciation. She also watched the child grow up step by step.


    Feng stood at the door and the court respectfully said, "Lord, Princess Qianxun came to meet the Lord back to the court."


    Gong Zilin hummed. Why did you welcome the Lord back to the court? In fact, it''s true to see song Ningyu!


    Aunt Mo smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "go. You should go back after walking for so long. If you really want to know about Wang Zun''s mother, let Wang Zun ask yourself."


    Song Ningyu nodded. The people outside had already boarded the boat to meet them. All the minions put on the clothes of officers and soldiers, and the flag of the skeleton pirate regiment was changed into a big Tang character.


    Mu Qianxun was standing on the deck waving to song Ningyu. She was smiling and her face was filled with happiness.


    Until approaching, song Ningyu found that muqianxun''s stomach had bulged out a lot. Muqianxun was still followed by the prime minister who never left his body. Feng was careless.


    Gong Zilin stared at the wind and was full of envy: "you can do it!"


    "I don''t dare not." Feng inadvertently replied very readily. But I don''t know how deeply it hurt Gong Zilin''s heart.


    Xiao Baobao was interested in Mu Qianxun''s stomach. He stretched out, touched and touched it as soon as he had time, and then asked Ouyang Huo all kinds of questions blankly. How did the baby come? Can the baby understand us? Is the baby very small?


    Mu Qianxun took song Ningyu''s hand, his eyes flushed, his white slender hand trembled slightly, and he was very upset: "listen to your ups and downs, Ningyu, I really hate not to be with you, but anyway, just come back. When you go back, we''ll give you a big surprise!"


    Song Ningyu looked down at mu Qianxun''s stomach: "how many months?"


    Mu Qianxun looked shy, but the prime minister had a thick skin: "it will be five months in a few days. Because he is twins, he looks a little big."


    Mu Qianxun took song Ningyu and asked in a low voice, "don''t you want to have one? Ningyu, in fact, having a baby will be much happier."


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and fell into silence. She once had a child. If the child was still there, it might be three months


    "It doesn''t hurt." she smiled at Chihiro. The boat slowly drew to the shore. The wind inadvertently ran to muqianxun''s side like a gust of wind. She cried with worry on her face: "Oh, slow down! Do you know you''re pregnant with twins!"


    That voice roared, and Gong Zilin''s eyes were very resentful! Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly dark. She pulled mu Qianxun, who was about to run out, and frowned slightly: "run slowly, don''t hurt my dry son!"


    Mu Qianxun grabbed song Ningyu''s hand and said with a smile, "Oh, Ningyu, let''s kiss our children in the future. If you have a boy, marry my daughter. If you are a girl, marry my son. Do you think it''s good?"


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu and said, "what if my mother gave birth to a boy and you gave birth to a pair of girls?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was silent for a while. Do you want the future prince to marry both? Don''t have another relationship then.


    Song Ningyu shook off the people on both sides, and his face was slightly heavy: "what are you talking about? I haven''t seen the eight characters yet!"


    Song Ningyu turned and got off the boat. Outside, a long and wide bluestone road was built with song Ningyu''s blessing. The luxurious golden carriage was pulled up by 24 horses side by side! The Army stood on both sides of the road. Xiao Baobao was startled by his magnificent appearance, so he immediately flattered song Ningyu.


    "Welcome the emperor and the queen back!" the voice shocked the birds in the forest to flutter their wings and fly to the sky.


    Song Ningyu sank his face and his eyes were slightly quiet: "I''m the emperor of Huangdao. How can the queen say."


    The wind looked at mu Qianxun in some embarrassment. Mu Qianxun patted song Ningyu on the shoulder and explained with a smile: "Alas, you must be the queen sooner or later. Besides, don''t you still worship heaven and earth? Go..."


    Song Ningyu sneered: "worship heaven and earth? I still have a divorce letter Qianxun. Do you want to have a look?"


    Mu Qianxun immediately silenced. Song Ningyu sat in the luxurious carriage. Gong Zilin then sat in the spacious carriage. There were only two people, a snake and a unicorn tiger.


    Gong Zilin sat beside song Ningyu and frowned slightly: "madam, in fact, I don''t want children, but if I have children, won''t you leave me?"


    Song Ningyu sighed helplessly: "what if I... Can''t have a baby? Have you ever thought about it? I''ve been poisoned, and... Blind and crippled my legs! My whole body is hurt. Even if it''s OK, the trace will stay! Do you know what it feels like when I know that the child can''t keep it and even force the poison on him?"


    "It seems that there is an invisible knife that cuts open your stomach, kills your child bit by bit, and then pulls it out..." song Ningyu''s voice is very small, light and floating, like a feather.


    Gong Zilin painfully took her into his arms: "I''m not good, madam. I''m not good. There will be, there will be. If not, grab one of Feng''s unintentional family. Anyway, he has two!" hum, let him get angry and let him show off.


    Song Ningyu raised her head in tears and laughter. Gong Zilin shook her fingers and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Song Ningyu found that tears also fell from the corners of Gong Zilin''s eyes. Maybe it''s because of the same mood.


    She sighed and said to Gong Zilin, "don''t think too much. If you don''t want to be together, I won''t work so hard."


    The carriage was mighty all the way. The people who stopped on the street knelt down and shouted long live. Ning Yu was ignored and replaced by the empress.

 Chapter 931

    The luxurious and noble carriage ran all the way. Gong Zilin brushed the driving curtain, and a calm smile appeared in his cold eyes.


    The carriage went straight back to the palace, and countless ministers stood in the main hall waiting for the new emperor to return.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin went back to the bedroom first, changed their clothes and washed them before going to the court. Under the coercion and inducement of Gong Zilin, they put forward their own conditions. Gong Zilin''s condition is to let song Ningyu wear the Queen''s formal dress, and song Ningyu''s request is to return to Huangdao for a period of time.


    When Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s hand and stood on the position of the ninth five year plan, the ministers kowtowed, and no one said no.


    In this world, besides song Ningyu, who else is qualified to stand beside Gong Zilin?


    The meetings in Chaozhong were very complicated. Many important events were piled up in one place. Until the middle of the month, those people were still discussing things. The matter about Huangdao was finally solved. The sky was bright. The lights in the whole main hall were bright. Gong Zilin sat in the big seat and dealt with those difficult things calmly.


    He also assigned two people to go to the northern region. Crossing the northern region will pass through a desert, so he did not take land, but opened water.


    Finally, the next Dynasty came. Song Ningyu stretched out his hand and didn''t touch the Phoenix crown. Gong Zilin took the Phoenix crown off for her first. He smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "this Phoenix crown is really heavy. When I got married, I asked people to do it lightly. Just look at the emphasis. It may not be so heavy."


    Look at the East beads, gold, silver and precious jade hanging on it. They are piled like a cornucopia!


    Song Ningyu pulled down the hairpin together. She touched her head, which hurt a little.


    Shuanghe, who followed Gong Zilin''s side, narrowed his eyes with a smile: "the emperor and empress are deeply in love. They are really a model for couples in the world."


    Gong Zilin threw aside his eyes and smiled. Shuanghe nodded and said with a smile, "I love to hear that."


    "There''s more than that. The storytellers have written the stories of the emperor and the empress, and they are singing in the Peking Opera." the younger father-in-law on the side interposed, and all their faces were filled with a happy smile.


    Mu Qianxun came forward with a belly full of wind and fire. Feng, who took a step behind him, hurried up and said, "ancestors! Aunt, didn''t I tell you to slow down! What''s your strength? I can''t run here."


    Mu Qianxun looked disgusted, clapped the wind unintentionally, took song Ningyu''s hand and said with a smile: "are you hungry? I''ve made Hibiscus a table you like to eat, and hibiscus also wants to see you. We read the script every day. They said that you have good lightness skills. Crossing the sea is like walking on the flat ground, you can resist the Phoenix, and all the birds in the world depend on your life..."


    Song Ning pulled out a sentence at the corner of her eyebrow: "it''s better to believe in books than to have no books!" it''s rumored that it''s really terrible!


    Back in the main hall, hibiscus was making dishes. Seeing song Ningyu and Gong Zilin stepping in, they immediately knelt down and looked full of joy. Song Ningyu held Hibiscus''s hand and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you kneel before. Get up. For so long, the dishes made by Hibiscus have won my heart!"


    Gong Zilin took a chopstick dish for song Ningyu and said with a smile, "how about leaving hibiscus and cooking for you every day?"


    Mu Qianxun shook his head and smiled: "Hibiscus is my dowry girl. You must follow me. If you want to eat hibiscus, you can come to me!"


    "What about those people who came back with me?" song Ningyu suddenly remembered when he was half eaten. He Lianxing smiled that those guys were also in the palace. Where would they go?


    Lian song Ning Yu of the Qing Dynasty said with a smile, "they have long slept. Now it''s almost dawn, and it''s estimated that they will get up soon."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the white sky outside and bowed his head to eat.


    Feng angrily came in with the unicorn tiger. He was carrying the tail of the unicorn tiger. His face was not very good-looking.


    The unicorn tiger was still struggling and gave a whine warning. He Feng didn''t pay attention. Therefore, in front of song Ningyu, he received a claw. The claw was very deep and almost bone could be seen. He immediately turned blue and stared at the unicorn tiger, gnashing his teeth.


    "Lord! He killed all the chickens in the imperial dining room! He ate all the superior meat."


    The unicorn tiger snorted coldly.


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows and said, "why?"


    "I don''t know. As soon as the chickens crowed, he suddenly rushed into the chicken cage and scratched most of his claws..."


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help stroking her forehead. She tore a chicken leg and handed it to the Kirin tiger''s mouth. Liang Liang said, "how many are dead?"


    "123!" Feng glanced at the unicorn tiger licking its claws on the ground and reported back according to the wound on his hand.


    Song Ningyu threw a bottle of medicine to Feng: "you should be glad that the wound on your hand is not deep."


    Mu Qianxun looked down at Song Ningyu''s overly big kitten and asked in surprise, "is there such a big cat? Isn''t it a tiger?"


    Otherwise, the cat wouldn''t be like this when it was scratched. The man was bleeding directly. It can be seen that his injury was serious!


    The wind quickly wiped the medicine, and the gradually rising black in his hand stopped.


    "You wash the 123 chickens and give them to eat. If they can''t finish eating, tell me again." song Ningyu glanced at the tiger licking its hair on the ground and his face sank slightly. The action of licking his claws was slightly stiff, staring at Song Ningyu with a suspicious meow.


    Feng cautiously took the unicorn tiger and turned away. Gong Zilin wondered if Feng knew it was a fierce beast, would he start a little lighter?


    Song Ningyu was very tired. After eating, chaomu Qianxun waved, went back to the bedroom hall, changed his clothes and fell asleep.


    By the time she fell asleep, the people had got up and started to make a fuss. Xiao Baobao squatted in front of song Ningyu''s bed, holding a face and asked Chen Hua, "why is sister song still sleeping? We''re all up and the sun is drying our ass!"


    Chen Hua quickly covered Xiao Baobao''s mouth, and his voice was so low that he could hardly hear: "aunt, keep your voice down and wake her up. The folding outside won''t kill you!"


    "Is that bad man really the emperor?"


    Chen Hua turned his eyes: "people are wearing dragon robes. Isn''t it the emperor? Aunt, just be quiet. Let''s go and visit the back garden."


    Chen Hua pulled the baby through the window and ran out.


    Song Ningyu actually woke up, but he was too sleepy to deal with them. When everyone left, the room was finally quiet. Song Ningyu opened his eyes lazily, turned over and continued to sleep.


    About Huangdao, Gong Zilin and he Lianxing are laughing at each other. The rest have only one task, play!


    Even if it''s over, I''ll report the royal name. My friend is the queen and my friend is the emperor. You want money. OK, go to the palace!


    Out of the palace, Kan Hua and Xiao Baobao are like wild horses off the reins. They are happy and want to see everything. Chang''an city is bustling with people coming and going in the streets.

 Chapter 932

    When song Ningyu wakes up, she gets up from bed and Lian Qing respectfully washes her makeup.


    "The emperor said that when your majesty wakes up, please go to the imperial garden."


    Song Ningyu rubbed his head: "what are you doing in the imperial garden?"


    She stared at the already rhymed face in the mirror and suddenly found that she was not the naive woman at the beginning. What year is it? Time passed so quickly that she was unaware that it had passed. What remained was what she thought was important.


    "Empress, Princess Chihiro is coming." the maid in waiting stood at the door to announce.


    Qianxun''s voice came through: "Ning Yu, you must dress up beautifully today! Come on, let me have a look." Qianxun pushed Lianqing aside, looked at the reflection in the mirror, and then began to explain.


    "This woman should pay attention to maintenance when she is old, otherwise she will soon be despised by men. Compared with yesterday''s yellow flowers, everyone knows which one to choose. Well, choose a light red one for celebration!"


    So in Chihiro''s murmur, he finally gave the pillow to the new one who changed from head to foot. Song Ningyu bowed his head, looked at the dress and smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    "Chihiro..."


    "You must be right to believe me. Go, go, go. When you fell asleep, Gong approved the folding for a day, which tired my husband. If you don''t go quickly, be careful to wear him out. Who will spoil you at that time!" Qianxun''s temper unknowingly became angry. Probably because there was a person to pet her wholeheartedly, so she became more and more willful.


    "You''re still pregnant! Slow down!" song Ningyu pulled Chihiro, but he didn''t dare to push too hard, so he had to be dragged by Chihiro!


    There was silence in the imperial garden, and even the lights were extinguished. There was a long cobblestone road in the imperial garden. Candles were lit on both sides of the road, and the slightly weak light spread all the way to the distance. The road was very much like the road she and Gong Zilin had gone through, so many bumps and hardships.


    Chihiro stood behind song Ningyu, smiling with a smile.


    Gong Zilin waited for her on a high rockery. His back standing high was lonely and lonely.


    Song Ningyu came to the end of the candle. Gong Zilin stood on the rockery and turned around. Behind him, fireworks suddenly rose into the sky. The fireworks were blown up with a bang, revealing colorful colors and printed on Gong Zilin''s evil face.


    He held out his hand to song Ningyu. Song Ningyu''s lightness skill stepped slightly and stood beside Gong Zilin. The rockery was very high. You could see the sky outside the palace. Countless fireworks were extended, and the sky formed a beautiful color. Gong Zilin put a jade around her neck.


    "This is the tourmaline of the town. The emperor and empress each hold one of them."


    Song Ningyu lowered her head and looked at the jade around her neck. It was Phoenix shaped and matched with dragon shaped.


    Since that night, song Ningyu has occasionally received some small surprises or scares. The people who stay in the palace have nothing to do and have begun to bully with song Ningyu''s name hanging in Chang''an city!


    More than three months passed in a flash.


    Chihiro''s stomach, which was originally five months old, has been eight months now. He holds his waist when walking. It''s the same wind and fire. Song Ningyu is really worried about whether the two children will jump out!


    Feng unintentionally still follows Qian Xun''s back with a shock and a fraud every day. Song Ningyu can''t help smiling bitterly. What generation of famous appearance, gentle and elegant, like flowing clouds, is deceptive!


    Chihiro swaggered in the palace relying on that belly, and no one dared to provoke her. Even Xiao Baobao stood on Chihiro''s side and made trouble with her. Seeing that the medical saint on one side shook his head. It was enough to have Xiao Baobao. I didn''t expect another one to come.


    Mu Qianxun''s extreme and extreme capricious character is forced out and spoiled out. Whoever breaks into trouble will have to bear it in the end, and heaven will spare who!


    The lotus flowers carefully raised in the Imperial Palace have all opened. Song Ningyu only needs Chihiro to give birth, so she will go back to Huangdao and take back the two animals that fight and make trouble every day.


    Gong Zilin is very restless these two days. He goes to bed late every night. As for why he goes to bed late... He is still making his plan to hold his son early!


    A group of people were enjoying the flowers by the lotus pond. Mu Qianxun suddenly covered his stomach and shouted pain. They were in a hurry. The wind who was going up didn''t want to throw down the emperor and the court towards the back garden. When the wind came unintentionally, there was nothing to do. After more than a month of tossing and turning, the midsummer was almost over, and the lotus pods in the lotus pond had come out.


    Thanks to the golden mouth of Gong Zilin, mu Qianxun gave birth to a pair of beautiful baby girls. Song Ningyu became the godmother of the two girls. The godmother was busy returning to the island. She only stayed in the house for three days and returned to the island with Wang Zun and the prime minister.


    On the day of seeing off, people in Chang''an City were worried when they talked about it. Our emperor sent people all the way and almost sent them directly back to Huangdao. Later, he was dragged back by the prime minister''s life. Isn''t he busy with the government.


    Song Ningyu returned to Huangdao and sent the two ancient guys to Dalin forest, but how could the only wall surround them, so he came out to make trouble from time to time, and then was carried to climb 9999 steps to the palace.


    Huangdao has begun to open. After a while, someone went through the relevant formalities, and then logged in to Huangdao.


    In the Mohe emperor''s house on Huangdao, cherry blossoms fell in profusion. Song Ningyu sat on the swing under the cherry tree in a daze. A lot of things lingered in her mind. She stayed in Huangdao for a month. Gong Zilin basically had to write her a short letter in three days, and then send a lark to deliver it.


    The 9999 stairs were too difficult to climb, so the people led by song Ningyu did not live there, but in the mohdi family house on fanghu island.


    He Lianxing smiled and stood behind song Ningyu and asked softly, "it''s been a month. Your majesty doesn''t intend to return to Tangguo?"


    Song Ningyu looked down at the grass under his feet and murmured, "I''m the emperor of Huangdao. What country will I go back to?"


    "Just pretend. In fact, your heart has flown there." helianxing smiled and reached out to pick the cherry blossoms. He turned around and felt bored. He conveniently put the cherry blossoms into song Ningyu''s hand and turned away from under the cherry tree.


    Song Ningyu sat in front of the swing, staring at the sun shining on him, pulling away from him, and finally becoming a fiery cloud gathering in the sky.


    Lianqing stood behind song Ningyu, muttering at the corners of her lips. She didn''t know how to comfort her. She looked down at the note in her hand and came to song Ningyu: "Your Majesty, this is sent by the emperor."


    Song Ningyu opened it. There were two lines of words in it. The first sentence was the silence of the long night, and the second sentence was, return quickly.


    She put the paper into her robe and sat motionless as before.

 Chapter 933

    That night, Gong Zilin gave her the fireworks of Chang''an.


    "Your Majesty, what are you worried about? The emperor treats you very well. Both of you are very tired."


    "I don''t know." song Ningyu stood up, patted the falling flowers on her body, and met Kan Hua walking with Feng Wu''s hand. Kan Hua''s whole face was radiant and always had a strong smile. Even she would be infected every time she looked at it.


    "Your Majesty, aren''t you going back to Tangguo? What about Gong Zilin? From my man''s point of view, you believe me, Gong Zilin will never regret it." kan Hua folded a cherry blossom and took it in his hand to enjoy it.


    Song Ningyu lowered her eyes: "I still have a fold to see. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Chen Hua looked at Song Ningyu''s figure, touched her chin and doubted, "how did this woman become so fast? When she left, she wanted to see her off for eighteen miles. It changed in such a short time?"


    Feng Wu leaned against the pillar and looked at Song Ningyu, who was walking in the corridor with a straight back. "Yes, how can women become so fast..."


    Song Ningyu went back to her room and suddenly remembered the woman she had seen in the attic that day. Anyway, she had nothing to do. She decided to have a look again!


    "If someone asks, you''ll say I''ve slept and no one can see, okay?" song Ningyu took off some cumbersome imperial clothes and changed into a set of black night clothes.


    Lian Qing looked at Song Ningyu differently: "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?" is there any secret in the mohdi family?


    Song Ningyu made a silent gesture to her, turned and jumped out of the window. Her figure flashed like a cat against the night. There was much less defense in the mohdi family, but there was only one place that still maintained its original appearance. It was the tower.


    Song Ningyu stepped into the attic like the wind. There was a circle of night pearls in the attic, which simply put it high and saw it clearly.


    There was a crimson wedding dress on the bed, and the screen with the picture of beauty was still there, but the people in the room had disappeared. Song Ningyu glanced around. There was silence, not even a trace of fluctuation.


    The sound of footsteps came from the attic. Song Ningyu glanced around and turned over to hide under the bed.


    The footsteps staggered close to her, and then stopped in front of her. It was a man''s feet. She remembered that he Lianxing smiled.


    He Lianxing smiled and suddenly squatted down. Song Ningyu was startled by his calm eyes and climbed out from under the bed. She explained: "I was here last time, and there was a woman here at that time..."


    "Well, it''s my mother." he Lianxing smiled and sat on the bed, gently stroking the wedding dress on the bed with one hand.


    "It is said that the patriarch of the mohdi clan closed down. In fact, he died half a month ago."


    Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly enlarged and he Lianxing smiled. Suddenly he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me. Maybe he''s right to do so. The world says my mother is a demon, and they avoid talking about her. They all think I don''t know, but I know everything." he Lianxing''s smiling hand stroked from the bright red wedding dress.


    "The day my mother left, it was very quiet. What she held in her hand was the wedding dress when she married my father. Ning Yu, that person should be yours and should be together openly, but you say, why, they just can''t?"


    The voice of helianxing''s smile was very low and echoed in Song Ningyu''s ears. She was walking on the corridor in a night clothes. Helianxing''s smile followed her, and they were silent all the way.


    Standing at the door of song Ningyu''s room, he smiled at Song Ningyu and said, "ask yourself. If you keep doing this, won''t you really regret many years later?"


    Lian Qing opened the door and looked up to see song Ningyu standing at the door. Behind him was helianxing smiling with a worried look. She immediately understood that this matter was exposed.


    Song Ningyu returned to the heavenly palace the next day. When she went to the heavenly palace, she had to take 9999 steps. Song Ningyu climbed up step by step without internal power or support. She walked very hard. When she finally climbed up, the feeling of overlooking the rivers and mountains shocked her soul deeply.


    In the past, she dared not stay in the heavenly palace for a long time. There were pure shadows everywhere. Pure taught her martial arts and told her about the art of the emperor. At that time, everyone treated her as an emperor. Only she understood that this throne was her biggest obstacle.


    Song Ningyu lay in the stargazing building, curled up in a ball, huddled in the lotus lamps lit up, and she closed her eyes.


    Chun Su is sitting in a wheelchair and looking at the scenery outside the ninth floor. He holds a book in his hand. He occasionally reads books, looks at the scenery in front of him, or looks back.


    Song Ningyu sat up from the ground, looked at Chunsu and blinked: "I had a long, long dream."


    Chun Su closed the book called "emperor''s art", stepped down from the wheelchair and stopped in front of her. A lamp in front of song Ningyu went out with a puff.


    "Silly girl, this is a dream."


    Song Ningyu stretched out her hand and pinched her face. It seemed that she didn''t feel at all.


    Chunsu spoke to her through this circle of bright and dark lights.


    "Girl, have you found what you want when you come back from the northern regions?" Chunsu has a nice smell of magnolia flowers, which she loves very much.


    "Master..."


    Chunsu smiled bitterly: "it''s really rare that I have the honor to listen to you after I die, master."


    Song Ningyu tearful eyes: "I met a lot of people in the northern region. They all said that they knew me when I was very young."


    Chunsu smiled meaningfully at Song Ningyu. His hands were as gentle as the spring breeze. They brushed across song Ningyu''s face with a faint, cold fragrance of magnolia flowers.


    When song Ningyu was ten years old, people in Huangdao suddenly found her mother, so they wanted to take song Ningyu''s mother back to Huangdao. At that time, song Ningyu returned to Huangdao with her mother.


    Chunsu meets song Ningyu in a magnolia forest. Song Ningyu is about to climb up the tree and dig out the bird''s nest. As a result, he meets Chunsu and falls off the tree with a bang.


    Chunsu repaired song Ningyu''s wound. He asked her, "do you like larks?"


    Song Ningyu said with a smile, "I want to raise one. Well, I want a big one. When I can master martial arts in the future, I''ll ride on the lark and let her take me to the sky."


    The little song, with her eyes full of serious, pinched her face, suddenly asked, "are you... Your highness?"


    Song Ningyu was at a loss: "I don''t know. When they see me, they point at me. I don''t know what I am."


    Xiao Song Ningyu looked up at Chunsu with a delicate face and said with a smile: "we look really like each other. I saw a picture in the imperial pavilion a few days ago. I think we are like King Jing Feng and the emperor in the picture."

 Chapter 934

    Chunsu''s eyes were slightly bright. He looked at Song Ningyu carefully and said with a smile: "speaking of it, it''s really."


    "You look like an immortal in white." song Ningyu lies down beside Chunsu and lowers her head to tease bailing Wu in her arms.


    Later, Chun Su always went to the pavilion for a while every once in a while. He found that in addition to being in a daze, 10-year-old song Ningyu talked to the lark she dragged down from the tree. It was lovely to mutter and talk alone.


    Every time Chunsu came, her calm face would hang a thick smile. At that time, Chunsu was only 17 or 18 years old, wearing pure white clothes, and her words and deeds were elegant and cautious.


    Later, song Ningyu''s mother also appeared. She thoroughly melted the story in Song Ning Yu''s mouth into Chunsu''s mind, making Chunsu deeply think that he was responsible for her in his previous life.


    Song Ningyu still played in the pavilion every day, and then waited for Chunsu while playing. She didn''t wait for Chunsu. Finally, she waited for a boy called Xingxiao. The boy came to play with her every day. The time flashed for more than half a year.


    Song Ningyu was suddenly secretly sent away by the snow emperor all night. The snow emperor adopted a girl named Ming Tianni.


    Every time song Ningyu is mentioned in a related question, Chunsu becomes very silent and only says that the secret of heaven cannot be revealed.


    Later, song Ningyu returned to Taifu''s house. It seemed that she just had a long sleep. In fact, her mother found a girl the size of her and put her in the house. Because my mother Zhang is taking care of it, no one sends it.


    Everything in front of me became very vague. Chunsu half knelt in front of song Ningyu, holding her face and eyes full of tenderness like water: "I''m going to go. You should look forward, don''t doubt the past, and don''t always suspect the past. Those past are not important, but the important thing is now."


    Song Ningyu grabbed Chunsu''s cold hand in a panic: "where are you going, master..."


    Chunsu''s figure gradually disappeared in Song Ningyu''s line of sight. She fiercely opened her eyes, but saw that all the lotus lamps had been extinguished. Something suddenly disappeared from her heart.


    Song Ningyu sat in the eight trigrams array composed of lotus lamps. The lamps had been extinguished. She got up and took the fire clasp again, but none of them lit.


    Huangdao has no temple, no high priest, only an imperial eunuch.


    Lianqing stood behind song Ningyu, her eyes full of worry: "Your Majesty, what are you doing?"


    "Is Chunsu dead? Lianqing, is our high priest dead?..." the memories of his youth gradually came together. Song Ningyu grabbed Lianqing''s skirt and his voice was a little flustered.


    Lian counted and nodded: "did your majesty forget? The high priest and the nine Dharma guardians are dead. They have been cremated, your majesty... Where are you going?"


    Song Ningyu ran wildly. She ran desperately. When she crossed the long corridor, she suddenly stopped. It seemed that Chunsu was still in a wheelchair and looked at the ups and downs of clouds under the mountains.


    She sat on the corridor and was so frightened that Lianqing thought she was going to jump down. She immediately hugged song Ningyu and dragged him back: "Your Majesty, you must not miss it, your majesty! You still have Tang Huang''s pen!"


    "... I''m not going to commit suicide. You let go." song Ningyu sighed low. Lian Qing slowly released her hand and looked at Song Ningyu cautiously.


    "Go to the parliament hall!" song Ningyu turned around and walked with a lot of determination. She seemed to be able to see that Chunsu was sitting in a wheelchair and waving to her with a smile. She didn''t know whether she was saying goodbye or something else.


    The parliament hall is also the office of song Ningyu, which is close to the main hall.


    She began to bury herself in a lot of memorials. Countless orders were issued from the heavenly palace. There were 9000 multi-level stairs, and everyone climbed back and forth. The whole body was trained!


    Time passed, and a month later, he Lianxing smiled and was very dissatisfied with song Ningyu, who buried himself in his office and didn''t care about the world. With it, there were the master of the holy doctor Pavilion and LAN rou.


    "I said, you''ve been a month or two. What do you want?" Lan Rou''s tone pretended to be rough, but LAN Rou''s tone was of no use to song Ningyu, who lost his expressionless dignity.


    "I have received dozens of letters from Tang Huang. At the beginning, I said that Huangdao was opened and needs to deal with all kinds of matters. What do you want me to write after that!" he Lianxing smiled and had a headache. No one can stand the reminder of a letter these days!


    Song Beiyu bowed her head, holding a Zhu pen, and was imperial approving the folding. After approving one, she raised her head, looked at LAN Rou, who was about to stop talking, got up, took out a slightly thick scroll from the dark Pavilion behind the golden chair and handed it to her hand.


    "This is the fire phoenix scroll. Take it back."


    LAN Rou took the thing in Song Ningyu''s hand suspiciously, opened it and found that it was really. Song Ningyu''s heart that wanted to monopolize the baby immediately decreased by more than half, and her tone became soft: "are you really not going? If you don''t go again, what if he wants to marry the empress concubine?"


    Song Ningyu sat down again, took another fold and began to approve. Her pen was flowing, her handwriting was beautiful and her words were accurate.


    "Wang Zun, what do you think of the construction of three cities on Yingzhou island?"


    Song Ningyu ignored the master of the holy medical Pavilion and LAN rou. The master of the holy medical Pavilion patted LAN Rou on the shoulder and motioned her not to get excited. He said to song Ningyu, "Lan Rou and I are going back to the northern region. If you have something to do, you can also send a message."


    Song Ningyu raised her head from the fold and asked, "remember to look at some people for me."


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion nodded: "this is nature."


    Song Ningyu waited for both of them to leave. She yawned and continued to talk with Helian Xingxiao. Helian Xingxiao opened the memorials and her face was slightly black.


    "It''s hard to set an example when the ethereal patriarch and his husband stroll around the flower building... Such things can also be written. Your majesty, are you free? Each minister gives you three folds a day. How many things can you do in such a big imperial island?" he Lianxing smiled and opened another letter, unable to help but help his forehead.


    Take another look at Song Ningyu''s Zhu pen imperial approval, all of which are three words. I have read it.


    Song Ningyu put down the Zhu pen, sat on the golden emperor''s chair, smiled at Helian Xing and said, "there''s nothing to do now. There will be some in the future. I just took precautions early. Besides, the Crescent City doesn''t recover now. You can go and have a look with me sometime."


    He Lianxing slapped on the table with a smile and shook some ink out of the red inkstone.


    "Can you be normal?"


    "Am I not a good emperor?" song Ningyu asked back with an eyebrow. He Lianxing smiled and lost his voice. Just because it''s so good, it''s too good! The minister has now started to talk nonsense with the other party''s trivial things!

 Chapter 935

    Compared with song Ningyu''s calmness and silence, Chang''an in Tangguo became a little riot. Gong Zilin tightly held the reply note written by song Ningyu in his hand, and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "busy every day! A small broken island can be busy like this! What emperor island is open, many affairs, this sentence is at the beginning of every time, and I will recite it!"


    Feng has no intention to stand beside the table, drooping his eyes and standing upright, looking at his nose and his heart. In this case, your majesty, you also have a fire every three days. He is used to it.


    Seeing Feng''s unintentional silence as usual, Gong Zilin gnashed his teeth and said, "speak!"


    The wind raised his head unintentionally, with a touch of relief on his face: "emperor, can I go home?"


    Gong Zilin sat on the throne and gave him a cold look: "are you going home to take the children again?"


    Feng unintentionally coughed and explained with a smile: "I''m only four months old. I''m too busy at home."


    "Get out of here!" Gong Zilin''s face was cold, and he looked at the figure of Feng who had no intention to run away at that moment. His heart was full of anger! The wind stood beside Gong Zilin and deeply felt this anger.


    "A large room of people are guarding a woman and a child. They are too busy! Do you really think I''m easy to cheat! Pack up!" Gong Zilin was silent for a while, dropped his brush and stood up.


    The wind looked at Gong Zilin suspiciously: "Lord?"


    His majesty Tang Huang left the book and ran away. He didn''t say where he went, but I believe the prime minister will understand after reading it!


    Huangdao is very lively. Song Ningyu and he Lianxing laugh through the prosperity and come to three dead cities, where they have experienced a shocking war of human and insect!


    Song Ningyu is walking in the quiet street now, as if he can still see those red fire spider kings rushing towards her!


    The first place to arrive was Fengyu city. The head of xuanlin nationality followed song Ningyu and led a large group of people to walk in the street. There are flowers and plants in the streets, which are reborn in the spring. Now there are weeds everywhere in the late summer.


    All the way, except for the sound of small footsteps, everything was very quiet and strange.


    The head of xuanlin clan stood next to song Ningyu and sighed: "in those years, it was also extremely prosperous here. I didn''t expect that after such a thing, everyone''s heart was covered with a shadow."


    Song Ningyu understood that Zhao Jingjing, the eldest daughter of xuanlin family, died because of this. Everyone came here and was surrounded by strong resentment and sadness.


    She found that Zhao xiongxin, the former strong and dignified head of xuanlin clan, was much older now. His hair was gray, his beard was stubble on his mouth, and his body still exuded a touch of wine. His energetic eyes were now gray.


    Zhao Lin was a child previously adopted by Zhao Jingjing. His eyes were familiar with all kinds of human accidents. He stood behind song Ningyu and followed quietly without saying a word.


    "Everything here has passed. For these three cities, Huangdao will re regulate every one here, and it is necessary to return the people of Huangdao to a stable home." song Ningyu flicked the soot on his elastic clothes and his eyes were firm and long.


    Reconstruction is a long process. It is the shadow in the human heart. If you want to erase it, the sunshine must make the light stronger.


    "Xuanlin clan leader doesn''t have to worry. The Ministry of work has started planning this matter, and I believe it will come out in the near future." he Lianxing smiled and glanced around. In summer, the muggy wind blew in the Crescent City, and the city was filled with a smell of death. Although everything has ended, it still makes people uneasy.


    As they walked along, they saw a little girl kneeling at her door and winding around the paper money. The paper money was swallowed up by fire, and finally there was only a wisp of black and gray cut tobacco.


    Song Ningyu thought that the foam that had just blown over was about the reason for wiping cut tobacco.


    "Little girl, where''s your family? Why do you burn paper money here alone?" the xuanlin clan chief frowned and walked forward to ask.


    The little girl slowly raised her head, revealing a slightly ferocious face, which was gnawed by what action. She pursed her lips and pointed to the room opposite the door.


    The people looked into the house opposite the door. The courtyard was overgrown with weeds. There were two bodies lying in the grass, emitting a strong smell of decay.


    Song Ningyu frowned: "haven''t you sent someone to deal with these bodies? How can there be?"


    The person who followed him looked slightly stiff and said in a deep voice to song Ningyu: "Your Majesty, it''s true that it doesn''t fall at all, but I don''t know where it comes from after all. The little girl is really strange."


    Song Ningyu looked at the little girl in front of her carefully, suddenly stretched out his hand to her and asked softly, "they are dead. Would you like me to take care of you?"


    The little girl blinked a pair of dark eyes like ink, looked at her, bit her lips, and handed her hand up with great anxiety.


    "Your Majesty, this little girl..."


    He Lianxing smiled and waved to xuanlin clan leader. Xuanlin clan leader silenced, looked at Song Ningyu''s soft eyes and sighed.


    Someone began to clean up the debris in the yard immediately.


    Song Ningyu took the little girl''s hand and walked all the way through those roads. She comforted her carefully: "don''t be afraid, I will make this place more prosperous. The same thing will never happen again."


    The little girl bowed her head and crossed a strange arc at the corners of her lips. She walked around the crescent city with song Ningyu. In the evening, song Ningyu returned to xuanlin family to discuss the method of change with everyone. The little girl leaned back on the chair and fell asleep.


    Song Ningyu finished discussing the matter. It was close to midnight. After some points, they all retreated one after another.


    She stood in front of the little girl, sighed slightly, bent down and picked up the little girl. The little girl was very skinny despite her age!


    He Lianxing smiled and his eyes fell on the little girl. The little medical fairy ran over with a bowl of black things and looked at Song Ningyu''s distant footsteps. The little medical fairy said suspiciously, "why does the little girl she holds look a little strange?"


    "Aren''t you surprised to see anyone?"


    The little doctor smiled with a bowl and said, "that''s true. When Ben Xian saw anyone, he thought someone was going to murder him."


    He Lianxing rubbed her long soft hair with a smile and said, "let''s go and have a rest."


    "I''ve cooked porridge here. Would you like to try it?"


    "You taste it first. I''ll taste it again if I''m not dead."


    The voice behind him gradually became smaller and smaller. Song Ningyu looked down at the little girl sleeping soundly in her arms. Her pouting lips and delicate eyebrows looked like a person.


    She went back to the room and gently put the little girl on the bed. Lianqing played hot water. Song Ningyu wiped her hands and covered her with a thin quilt.


    Lianqing looked at the child and wondered, "in your writing, you don''t want to adopt her? Have you forgotten? None of the adopted daughters adopted by the royal family has ever come to a good end. Miss Ming is, and there are countless in the history books."

 Chapter 936

    Song Ningyu wiped his face and soaked his hands in the water. Lianqing drank some sweet scented osmanthus in the water. She smelled deeply, and her eyes fell on the hollow incense burner at the head of the bed.


    "What flavor did you order? Why is it a little strange?"


    Lian Qing smelled it and shook her head: "just put some osmanthus powder, not anything else. Your majesty doesn''t like it? I''ll change it."


    Song Ningyu rubbed his eyebrows and waved his hand: "no, you can go down and have a rest."


    Lianqing looked at the sleeping little girl and hung her eyes back out. Song Ningyu doesn''t need someone to serve her with tea and water, so Lianqing mostly makes a floor outside her bedroom.


    Song Ningyu and Yi lie on the bed, looking sideways at the sleeping little girl lying beside her. She slowly closes her eyes.


    When she fell asleep, she was half asleep and half awake, leaving more thoughts on the movement around her. The little girl suddenly opened her eyes and held a machete tightly in her hand. The machete slowly approached her neck and finally stopped. Her cold eyes looked at Song Ningyu and meditated.


    Suddenly there was a knock from Lianqing outside the door, and a ray of sunshine broke in.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Wang has something urgent to see you."


    Song Ningyu opened her eyes and turned to see the little girl shrink in the corner and stare at her with big eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. The reason why I brought you here to sleep is because you are alone. I''m not at ease."


    The girl nodded and her eyes were no longer so cold.


    Lian Qing pushed the door and entered. Seeing that song Ningyu was still wearing yesterday''s suit, she frowned slightly. Now, although it is autumn, the weather is still hot and people are easy to sweat.


    Song Ningyu straightened Li''s clothes and ordered Lian Qing, "just change one."


    Song Ningyu changed her clothes to avoid the little girl. She changed out a blue suit behind the screen. The little medical fairy jumped in and said to song Ningyu, "little disciple, hurry up! Several more bodies have been found in Crescent City."


    Song Ningyu straightened her skirt and said to Lian Qing, "stay and take care of her. Let''s go."


    As like as two peas, she walked out of the Xuan Lin family in the Crescent City, and saw several scenes that were exactly the same as yesterday.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help but carefully explore the appearance of those people. The appearance of death was extremely tragic. There was no good skin on the whole person, and maggots were drilling around in the body.


    The little doctor covered his mouth and looked like he wanted to vomit but couldn''t vomit: "this..."


    Song Ningyu suddenly covered her mouth and ran to a place full of weeds. As soon as she bent down, she really vomited out. She vomited very badly. After vomit, there was nausea and nausea.


    He Lianxing frowned with a smile and handed her a magnolia fragrance Handkerchief: "the smell is very bad. Cover it."


    The little doctor blinked and stared at he Lianxing with a smile: "why didn''t I?"


    He Lianxing smiled close to the little medical fairy''s ear and said two words. The little medical fairy immediately looked at Song Ningyu with bright eyes and smiled out of her eyes. Then she happily began to take out things from her clothes, what fragrant jade dew and all kinds of body tonic things, which were all stuffed into song Ningyu''s hands by her.


    Song Ningyu held something in one hand and was a little confused: "what are you doing? It''s much better to have this veil. You don''t need these."


    The little doctor fairy said meaningfully to song Ningyu: "you take it for me. I can''t hold it in my pocket. When I walk, it''s very annoying to hold these."


    Song Ningyu glanced at the little medical fairy, who was as light as a swallow, and a trace of helplessness flashed on her delicate face.


    The little doctor looked down to examine the body and soon came to a conclusion: "this man is a man, about thirty years old. If I guessed correctly, it happened last night. This technique is very similar to the Tang Zhao."


    Tang Zhao actually died in the end. Everyone saw it with their own eyes.


    Song Ningyu frowned and looked at he Lianxing and smiled: "the whole Tang clan is killing everyone, and only Tang Yi is missing. However, Tang Yi''s character has always been straightforward. Although Huangdao is open, it''s not easy to enter easily. The cost of entering the island alone is higher than that of ordinary people."


    He Lianxing smiled and frowned: "it doesn''t rule out the possibility that young master Tang will avenge Tang clan. That little girl is very strange. You''d better pay more attention."


    Looking down the street again, they got nothing. They had to return to xuanlin family''s house in vain. Lian Qing said to song Ningyu with a frightened face: "Your Majesty, your majesty, that spring... Spring flower, she suddenly cried. She can''t say anything."


    Song Ningyu put down the cup she was drinking tea, frowned and stood up: "well, how can you cry? Where is she? I''ll go and have a look."


    The little girl Chunhua didn''t cry, but shrank in the corner and buried her face. A group of maids were persuading him. It was obviously useless.


    Song Ningyu ran into the room, waved back the crowd, and whispered to the little girl, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me? I''m Ningyu emperor. I can do whatever you want me to do for you."


    The little girl raised her head. Insects suddenly appeared on her face. One by one, they were crawling out of the ferocious left face, half angels and half demons. Song Ningyu finally realized it today!


    "How could this happen?"


    Lian Qing shook her head: "I don''t know. When I brought breakfast, she... She shrank in the corner and couldn''t shout any more."


    The little girl shrank into a ball, looked pitifully at Song Ningyu, opened her mouth and murmured vaguely: "Mom... Pain..."


    Lianqing''s heart was so hurt. She looked at the child shrinking in the corner with pity and comforted: "darling, don''t cry, we will protect you."


    Song Ningyu pinched the silver needle at her fingertips and picked out the insects. Lian Qing threw the insects into the bowl. Soon outside the door, there was the sound of the little medical fairy and he Lianxing laughing.


    "What''s the matter?" as soon as the little doctor came in, she saw the little girl''s ferocious face. Her eyes narrowed slightly and dragged song Ningyu behind her.


    "Young master Tang, don''t pretend to be neither man nor woman when you play a dog!" the little doctor''s tone was very cold and showed a strong murderous spirit.


    He Lianxing smiled and raised his eyebrows. It didn''t seem strange: "why did you come here all the way?"


    The man who shrank in the corner suddenly began to grow, hands, feet and body, growing up bit by bit, and finally became Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi looked ferocious: "what''s the matter? Your majesty Huangdao, you and Tang emperor killed more than 3000 people in Tangmen. You still have the face to ask me what''s the matter?"


    He Lianxing smiled coldly and said, "Tang clan deserves it."


    "Well, one deserves what he deserves. What about others? How many people in the world just want to make a living? Do you know how many orphans and widowed mothers there are in the northern region? What? Do you people in power think you can get things done by slapping a sweet jujube!"

 Chapter 937

    Donny, wrapped in a sheet, stood on the bed, imposing.


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at Tang Yi coldly: "the northern region now belongs to Tang country. What you should look for is Tang country instead of our Huangdao!"


    Holding the gold needle in his hand, the little doctor scolded: "what are you doing talking so much nonsense to him? Such a person will only love children and women forever! It''s no use keeping it. It''s better to solve him as soon as possible!"


    She held the golden needle tightly, waiting for a good opportunity to attack immediately.


    Tang Yi tore the rotten skin off his face, and also pulled off the white glue to protect his face, revealing an intact face: "Your Majesty Huangdao, in fact, you already know who I am, don''t you? You deliberately play with me. Is it fun!"


    "You know more about Tangmen than I do. I''m not acting. I''ll take care of you if you like." song Ningyu looked at Tang Yi with sincerity in his eyes.


    Tang Yi sat on the bed and looked contemptuously at Song Ningyu: "take care? This is better than singing. Song Ningyu, if you don''t kill me today, I will destroy the island! I''m not a slow song. My favorite is the speed and destruction of fire! I will never give the island any chance of rebirth."


    The little doctor held the gold needle tightly at his fingertip and shouted coldly, "you really think I can''t move you! Tang Yi, you treat yourself like a green onion too much! Those people in Tang clan don''t treat you as a waste. It''s thanks that you can help Tang clan speak like this!"


    Song Ningyu stood at the head of the bed, his eyes reflecting calmness: "what do you want?"


    Tang Yi straightened her body, stretched out her finger to song Ningyu and began to count: "sky fire bird, cloud flower, Kirin fruit..." it took about ten samples to stop slowly.


    "I want these twelve kinds. If you have them, give them to me and I''ll go right away. Use these twelve kinds to exchange thousands of lives in Tangmen and 10000 lives on Huangdao. Your majesty, are you not at a loss?"


    "Tianhuoniao doesn''t have anything else. I can find you anything else." song Ningyu''s tone is very sincere.


    "Don''t you ask me what I use to do?"


    "Since it is necessary to use such rare medicinal materials, it is of great use. Why should I ask again." song Ningyu went to the wardrobe, took the light white magnolia men''s dress she often wore and threw it on the bed.


    "Get dressed and come out."


    Tang Yi lay on the bed, casually and lazily pointed to Lian Qing: "this woman stays and changes clothes for me!"


    Lian Qing''s face was slightly red. She looked at Tang Yi and didn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth, closed it again and stood by the bed in silence.


    "Lian Qing, change his clothes!"


    Lian Qing''s attitude is very respectful: "yes."


    Helian Xingxiao and song Ningyu sat in the first seat, holding a tea cup with cool eyes.


    Tang Yi''s face is white and handsome. Wearing that set of Magnolia white robe, he has a bit of elegance of the scholar with jade face. Lian Qing walks back to song Ningyu with a pale face.


    "Now you can say it?" song Ningyu put down the tea.


    Tang Yi looked at Song Ningyu calmly and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just came to ask you for someone."


    Song Ningyu picked an eyebrow: "if you want someone, you''ll come to my Huangdao to pick something?"


    Tang Yi glanced contemptuously at the little medical Fairy on one side and said with a sneer: "those people deserve what they deserve. I''m just doing this to help you eliminate a few pests. You kill me, Tang clan. Why, even a person is reluctant to give it to me?"


    "Who?"


    Tang Yi Nuo chin, pointing to the pale Lian Qing behind song Ning Yu: "since you say there is no sky fire bird, I''ll replace it with her. How about it?"


    As soon as the little doctor patted the table, he stood up and drank heavily: "don''t go too far, Tang! This is the world of Huangdao. With your two or two poisons, you also want to threaten your majesty!"


    Tang Yi sat comfortably on the chair with his legs crossed, one hand bent his fingers, knocked on the tea brought by Lianqing on the table and said with a smile: "you are all in pairs. Why? Should I still be alone? I should always marry a daughter-in-law of IKEA and go back to Mori mountain to have a few children to live."


    He spoke solemnly, his words were gentle and gentle, and it seemed that it was really the same thing.


    Lian Qing stood beside song Ningyu. Her face was even paler. She clenched her fist tightly and her eyes were silent, as if she was thinking.


    "This is about to ask Lian Qing if he wants to." song Ningyu threw the ball to Lian Qing.


    Lian Qing knelt in front of song Ningyu. Her face was so pale that she bit her lip.


    The little doctor stood beside Lianqing and comforted: "don''t be afraid. Just say what you want. With the strength of my little doctor, he is not my opponent!"


    Tang Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and fell on Lianqing''s straight and slender back. He smiled at Lianqing and said, "Lianqing, don''t forget what you owe me."


    Lian Qing''s lips trembled slightly, and she was silent for a while. She looked up and said to song Ningyu, "Your Majesty, I''m a slave... I''m already in my heart."


    "Oh? Who doesn''t have eyes? He has a crush on the man the young master wants?" Tang Yi smiled, put down the tea, walked lightly to Lianqing''s side, squatted down and looked at her pale look.


    "Since Lian Qing doesn''t want to, childe Tang, I can''t help it." song Ningyu knocked on the table with cold eyes.


    "OK! I don''t want her, I want you! As long as you stay with me for one night, the matter of Tangmen will be written off!" Lian Qingshi looked at Song Ningyu.


    At this moment, song Ningyu realized that everything was just a foreshadowing for her to compromise. She was Tang Yi''s ultimate goal.


    "I can take your life at will!" the silent Helian star smiled and put his cold eyes on Tang Yi. He was full of murderous spirit.


    Tang Yi picked his eyebrows and smiled. "I put a medicine in the Tongtian River. If it doesn''t solve in three days, the medicine will kill all the creatures in the whole water area, including the waste snakes protecting the island."


    His eyes fell on song Ningyu, and his tone was very calm: "don''t worry, I''m not so dirty. I know what to do and what not to do."


    "OK, I promise you." song Ningyu picked up the tea and drank it, with a smile on his lips.


    The little doctor stared at Tang Yi angrily: "your majesty! This man knows he''s not a good man at first sight. Don''t you know what he did in the Tang clan secret room... He..."


    "Little medical fairy girl, you''re wrong. Everyone has his own privacy. Don''t you like to use those evil people for experiments? You and I are just half weight."


    Song Ningyu rubbed her eyebrows. It was only one night. At the same time, she was very bored.


    With a faint sound, the cup in helianxing''s hand became fragments, and the warm tea flowed out of his hand. He looked pale: "the cup is useless."

 Chapter 938

    The night is silent on the earth of Huangdao. In the heavenly palace of Huangdao, thousands of lights look at it, and the stars in the sky are like the reflection of thousands of lights.


    Tang Yi sat on the soft collapse of the stargazing building, looking at the silent sky, holding a wine glass in his hand, his eyes slightly cool.


    "I once had a wish to have a glass of wine with you."


    Song Ningyu stood beside him and looked down at the sky. The beautiful light reflected in her dark eyes reminded her of the fireworks that night Gong Zilin had given her.


    "I''ve already drunk Jiaobei wine. You''d better keep it for yourself." song Ningyu sat in the wheelchair left by Chunsu, with a white robe and a Book of imperial art in his white hand.


    The eight trigrams lotus lamp array in the room has been changed. Night pearls are placed in all directions of the room. The bright light reflects the attic at the top of the palace like day, and also reflects the shadows of these two people.


    Tang Yi held the wine glass and smiled: "in Tangmen, only the real Tangmen leader inherited this bone shrinking skill. When I was ten years old, my eldest brother found it. Later, he gave me a dose of medicine, and each bone shrinking would pay a huge price."


    Song Ningyu looked down at the emperor''s art in her hand and was silent. Tang Yi didn''t know if she listened, but she was still muttering to herself.


    Song Ningyu has heard many stories about Chen Hua and Feng Wu, about he Lianxing''s smile, about Chunsu, and about the people she met, but no one has ever said his past in such a calm tone.


    Calm is like telling an unimportant story.


    The night was quiet until Tianfang took back the book silently through a wisp of fish belly white. She turned and saw Tang Yi lying on the soft collapse. Tang Yi''s dark hair had turned pure white. His face was very calm and calm, like falling asleep.


    But song Ningyu knew that this was Tang Yi''s last night.


    Tang Liang would never allow a person who threatened himself to exist, so he had already planned everything, and the osteotomy could not be more than three times. The first time was when Tang Yi was ten years old, and the second time was when song Ningyu stood in the Tang house. The boy turned over from the wall, and the third time was this time.


    Tang Yi''s lips hung with a smile. He looked very peaceful. Song Ningyu sighed. Those drugs can save him. However, Tianhuo bird has been used by the master of Shengyi pavilion to save Xiao Baobao. How can it regenerate two strains.


    She put down her book and called Lianqing into the star viewing Pavilion.


    Lianqing went out with Tang Yi''s body on her back. Tang Yi''s snow-white hair crossed a weak arc in the air. Song Ningyu looked at the back, and a heavy smile appeared on her lips. Maybe she really put it down. I''ve already put it down, but I still have subconscious memories.


    She always regards memory as everything.


    The woman who was born somewhat similar to Lianqing came in and knelt on the ground to wipe a little ash foam on her shoes.


    "Are you the sister of Lianqing?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s called lotus heart." song Ningyu stepped out. Lianxin raised her head in surprise and happily caught up with song Ningyu.


    After so long, does she mean that she is qualified to stand beside song Ningyu and become her personal maid?


    When song Ningyu finished the court and approved the folding, it was already dark. Song Ningyu threw the folding aside: "lotus is clear, change it for a fragrance."


    Lian Xin, who stood beside song Ningyu, looked slightly stiff. She lowered her head and put song Ningyu''s fold away. She asked softly, "what kind of incense does your majesty want to change?"


    Song Ningyu rubbed her heart, turned her head and saw Lian Xin standing in front of her, looking at her with a warm smile.


    "Where''s Lian Qing?"


    Lianqing came in from the side door and replaced aloes with sweet pear incense. She knelt in the hall and reported to song Ningyu: "my servant has sent people to yaolao. Your majesty, there is a family on Huangdao who is getting married. It is the marriage between Huangdao and Tangguo. It is very lively. Your Majesty wants to see it?"


    Lianxin stood beside song Ningyu, her eyes slightly narrowed.


    "No, I......"


    "Your Majesty, this is the first marriage between Huangdao and Tangguo. Your majesty always doesn''t want to go out for a walk. It will be boring..." finally, song Ningyu took Lianqing who talked all the way. He had no choice, so he disguised himself as a man and came out of the palace.


    She walked along with Lianqing in the street where people came and went. The bridegroom in the street was incomparably handsome. Song Ningyu''s lips finally became soft. I don''t know what a girl worthy of the bridegroom''s appearance should look like.


    Lianqing carefully followed song Ningyu and said nervously, "Your Majesty, why don''t we go and have a look? Maybe we can see the bride?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "Lianqing, i... how did I find you talking so much today?"


    Lianqing hehe smiled twice. Her courage suddenly became fat. She dragged song Ningyu all the way to the bride''s sedan chair. Through the thin gauze curtain, the woman sitting in the sedan chair suddenly lifted her head.


    Song Ningyu was stunned.


    The bride as like as two peas in the sedan chair is a face that looks exactly like the palace.


    "You..."


    The sedan chair suddenly stopped, and the bride officer on the horse respectfully sang to song Ningyu: "subordinate, please marry your majesty, my Lord."


    Dian... Is one of Gong Zilin''s eight men


    Song Ningyu took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. The bride came out of the sedan chair. Gong Zilin was wearing a red wedding dress with flowers and embroidered phoenixes on it. The people watching the excitement were boiling.


    "Your Majesty, marry my Lord." eight men in red came from behind Gong Zilin, laughing in unison. There was no joy or joy in that eye. It was clearly a good play.


    Song Ningyu was so frightened that she stared at Gong Zilin and gnashed her teeth: "Gong Zilin, what do you mean!"


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows and patted his hands. Houtu, dressed in a red suit, obeyed the crowd and came out. In his hand, he also held a gold crown, in Jinyue''s hand, a big wedding thick robe, in Yunshui''s hand, a long jade Ruyi with a thick arm, while in bingmu''s hand, he held a tall gold plate with a huge red flower tied at the support of the plate, The gold plate was full of melons and fruits such as lotus seeds and dates.


    "Congratulations on the Lord''s wedding." the five men broke up and pulled song Ningyu into a nearby tailor''s shop and began to change her clothes.


    Song Ningyu''s head was hot and let Lian Qing, Yun Shui and Jin Yue measure on her for most of the day. Song Ningyu found that there was something wrong with her clothes.


    "Stop!" he whispered. He was transporting water to smear powder on song Ningyu''s face. He froze in place and looked at Song Ningyu inexplicably.


    Jinyue is wearing a phoenix crown on her head


    Lian Qing arranges the Phoenix robe for her


    "Lord, if you want to ruin your marriage, it seems a little late now!" Lian Qing blinked and looked innocent.

 Chapter 939

    Song Ningyu stared at himself in the mirror with a gloomy face, picked his eyebrows, and the smile in his eyes gradually widened.


    "It seems that we all have the same body shape."


    ¡­¡­


    People outside looked forward to the bride coming out of the tailor''s shop.


    The first mock exam was as like as two peas, three of them wearing identical identical patterns and wearing identical flowers.


    Lian cleaned her eyes. The three men stood outside the tailor''s shop and coughed. Lang said, "Your Majesty has an intention. If you choose a real bride, get married immediately. If you can''t choose it, your Majesty would better change back to his wedding clothes and get married again!"


    The wind picked his eyebrows, and the moon hurried to Gong Zilin with an excited face: "ha ha, Lord, look for it quickly. Don''t lead someone else''s bride by mistake! The Tang emperor''s marriage will make a big joke."


    Gong Zilin''s face rose with a thick smile and asked Lian Qing, "can I come closer?"


    "No!"


    "Can you let them go around?" Gong Zilin looked at the three brides and his eyebrows jumped. He just wanted to marry one, but he didn''t want to marry three!


    Lianqing shook her head. All the people in the street were silent, surrounded by onlookers. Since someone in the crowd recognized the figure of Tang emperor and Ning Yu emperor, there were more people.


    All the people held their breath waiting for Gong Zilin to choose the real bride.


    Lian Qing looked at Gong Zilin with a smile and thought deeply: "Your Majesty Tang Huang, have you chosen or can''t you choose?"


    Gong Zilin stretched out his hand, held the golden crown on his head, stretched out his hand and stopped on the first bride, then rowed to the second, then the third, and finally stopped his hand.


    He smiled with a serious smile: "as the saying goes, the heart has a sense of communication, and I need to have a sense of communication with my wife."


    He closed his eyes and nodded in the air, pretending to be decent. The eight dark guards standing behind Gong Zilin either smiled foolishly or were expressionless. They were very happy to wear their happy robes.


    "Hahaha, your majesty, don''t make a mistake!" Yue covered her stomach and smiled out of her eyes.


    Gong Zilin glanced at the moon with a gloomy face. The wind quickly dragged the people aside and lit the dumb acupoint to prevent his majesty from putting his anger on the moon if he didn''t find the bride.


    The palace son faces negative hand but Li Lang''s voice way: "my wife is not in these three examples."


    Lian Qing picked her eyebrows, and the caps on the heads of the three brides were pulled off. Water transportation, Jinyue and a temporarily dragged girl were laughing with spring flowers on their faces.


    "Your Majesty, you have to go in to welcome the new lady." Yunshui stood at the door, with a veil in his hand as a handkerchief, and a matchmaker mole on his face.


    Gong Zilin nodded and stepped softly into the room.


    Carrying water blocked Gong Zilin in front of the shop and said with a smile to the people, "you want to marry my Lord. It''s the emperor! How can you have no etiquette!"


    The water was ready. He took a step forward and clapped his hands. Countless silver tickets were taken out of the box, and then he stuffed his cold face into the water carrying hand: "is it enough?"


    Yun Shui, with a disdainful look on his face, padded this big bag of silver tickets and said contemptuously, "my majesty has a wealth of money. The whole Huangdao is hers. I really admire you for daring to take such a little money." this is to put them down.


    Bing Mu Chao song Ningyu inside said with a smile, "Lord, this water transportation has wanted to be a matchmaker for you for a long time. You don''t know. Some time ago, she was studying the marriage customs all over the world every day and said she wanted to give you an unforgettable marriage."


    Song Ningyu was dressed in a golden red phoenix robe. The Phoenix crown on his head was much lighter. A large diamond was inlaid on his head and glittered. There was an outer gauze cover on his clothes, which was made of 19999 pearl sized night pearl. When he wore it on his body, the whole person was shining slightly.


    I don''t know where Gong Zilin found such a heavy wedding dress


    Bingmu''s envious Chao song Ningyu smiled and said, "Your Majesty has secretly sent someone to prepare for this wedding dress when he goes to the northern region..."


    I saw the cry of transporting water coming from outside and writing the order to serve my wife! If the wife is the most important thing, what the wife says is what... It takes half a cup of tea to write down that long string!


    Yunshui asked Jinyue to show song Ningyu the wife order. Song Ningyu looked at the eager handwriting of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing and smiled: "well, don''t bother him..."


    "Lord, you can''t favor one over the other. If we don''t give a threat, the man surnamed Yue won''t give up. Let''s strike first," Jin Yue said solemnly to song Ningyu.


    Song Ningyu felt that this group of people were in such a mess! They didn''t follow the routine and didn''t know what they would do next.


    "Oh, come on, come on, the guy who carries the water may not be able to hold it. Put on the cap." Jin Yue hurriedly put on the cap for song Ningyu. The place for this big wedding is the seaside. After worship, go back to the heavenly palace.


    Gong Zilin strode in from the door. Looking at Song Ningyu, who was dignified and sitting, he was suddenly satisfied.


    "Madam, after today, you will always be my man, and no one can take it away!" Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s hand, walked out hand in hand with her, and sent song Ningyu into the flower sedan.


    It''s mainly to walk around the imperial city of Huangdao. It''s just a busy one after another, so it''s very slow.


    Gong Zilin''s tall body rode on a tall horse. From time to time, he looked back at his bride with a thick smile in his eyes.


    Song Ningyu sat in the sedan chair and covered his mouth. The nausea came again.


    Lian Qing, standing outside the sedan chair, looked at Song Ningyu suspiciously: "master, why are you suffering again? Why don''t you let his Highness the emperor stop?"


    Gong Zilin married song Ningyu on song Ningyu''s territory. It''s hard to say who married whom.


    Song Ningyu shook her head and said in a deep voice, "don''t just feel a little stuffy in the sedan chair."


    Lian Qing frowned: "but it will take at least three hours to turn around from here. Your majesty, your body is still important."


    Song Ningyu opened the thin gauze curtain outside the thin sedan chair and whispered to Lian Qing, "well... Go and get me some sour things. I''ll get sick."


    Lian Qing looked suspiciously at the big sedan chair carried by the sixteen people. Is it boring? The four sides of the car body are breathable, and song Ningyu can be seen vaguely


    Without much thought, Lianqing got into a restaurant.


    Jinyue looked suspiciously at Lianqing, who ran away, and came forward to replace Lianqing. When Jinyue looked inside, she couldn''t cry or laugh. The Lord actually slept in the past. She had never seen anyone who could sleep in her wedding!


    Song Ningyu slept soundly. The cover on her head was half thick and half covered. Her slender eyelashes covered her eyelids smoothly, and her red lips slightly aroused a thick smile.


    Song Ningyu slept very heavily. Finally, she didn''t even remember all the process. When she woke up, she was already lying on the Dragon bed in the heavenly palace.

 Chapter 940

    Gong Zilin sat at the head of the bed and wiped her face. Seeing that she woke up, the smile between her eyebrows and eyes was as strong as fire. Neither of them spoke. Gong Zilin wiped her face and brought two glasses of wine. She sat up from the bed and looked at Gong Zilin. Her face was very soft.


    The Phoenix crown on her head was taken down and placed at the head of the bed. She was also wearing a cumbersome and heavy wedding dress. The golden red wedding dress flashed a happy and auspicious me under the light of a pair of dragon and Phoenix candles.


    Gong Zilin''s voice was hoarse: "happy wedding."


    Song Ningyu took the glass, smelled it, and looked suspiciously at Gong Zilin: "how is water?"


    Gong Zilin pinched her face, happy and helpless: "our child has been four months, do you know!"


    Song Ningyu blinked and then blinked: "whose child?"


    Gong Zilin''s face suddenly darkened and asked, "who else can there be except mine!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a large group of people lying outside the gate of the bedroom hall. Fengwu and Jianhua were listening to improve. Xiao Baobao was curious and listened with his ears lying down. LAN Rou despised: "the children are four months old. What else can we do for a big marriage!"


    The crowd was silent for a while and felt that it seemed reasonable.


    Xiao Baobao blinked a pair of water Lingling''s eyes and said with a smile: "that''s hard to say. Sister song is very powerful."


    Chen Hua patted Xiao Baobao''s head: "do you know what we''re talking about?"


    "Didn''t you say sister song got married? You see, they were eavesdropping too? This woman said she wanted to make trouble in her bridal chamber. How could she make trouble?" Xiao Baobao''s crisp voice was very loud, and song Ningyu with strong internal power could not hear it!


    After drinking the wine, she came out with the palace. Feng unintentionally and mu Qianxun didn''t come. One wanted to take care of the children and the other wanted to manage the government. The unscrupulous emperor always threw those things in the court to the prime minister, and then ran around with his wife every day.


    "Oh, your majesty, bride, you finally wake up. You don''t know that thunder can''t make a sound when you fall asleep." kan Hua holds her arm and smiles at Song Ningyu with a thick smile on her face.


    Xiao Baobao pulled song Ningyu''s luxurious Phoenix robe and said with a smile, "my eldest brother said that when I get married in the future, he will make me the best Phoenix robe in the world."


    Ouyang fire frowned and worried: "baby..."


    Xiao Baobao showed a big smiling face: "you want me to forget my big brother, don''t you? Hum, I won''t forget my big brother."


    Gong Zilin stood beside song Ningyu. Yan Ran looked like a obedient little daughter-in-law: "madam, it''s cold and windy at night. You''d better have a rest earlier!"


    He glanced over the crowd with cold eyes, picked his eyebrows and sneered, "I will remember this account for the participants tonight. I''ll pay it back when you get married!"


    LAN Rou smiled and said, "what a pity, your majesty. We are already husband and wife. You are a step late."


    All the people arrived. Because song Ningyu''s fetus was relatively weak, and song Ningyu himself was seriously injured, he was particularly cautious and watched song Ningyu return to the room with a helpless shake of his head.


    "Alas, do you think this Tang emperor is a double happiness?" kan Hua picked his eyebrow at the water transporter.


    Under the water chest, she was stuffed with silver tickets. She slapped the silver tickets on the table slowly. The eyebrow thief smiled and said, "I bet I can have wedding candles tonight!"


    LAN Rou touched her chin and explained, "I think it''s difficult to take the heinous character of Tang Huang''s wife. I''d better bet."


    So the master of the holy doctor''s pavilion also bet that he couldn''t, and everyone bet again and again.


    Xiao Baobao touched his chin and thought for a while. Suddenly he asked, "how do you know if there are wedding candles?"


    The crowd was silent for a while. Qi Qi turned his head to bingmu. Kan Hua walked gracefully to bingmu''s side. He put one hand on her thin shoulder and smiled meaningfully: "I heard that you are good at mechanism technology. I don''t know if there is any way?"


    Bing Mu pursed his lips and shook his head: "I won''t promise you!"


    LAN Rou picked her eyebrows, smiled at Bing Mu and said, "don''t you want to have a look? This is a good opportunity. There will be no shop after this village. In this way, if I win the bet, how about half of the money?"


    Chen Hua was even more cruel: "I''ll give you all! Just let me have a look!"


    As the saying goes, there are three women in a play. Here, she Hua, LAN Rou, Bing mu, and Yun Shui... Several women gather together and chatter endlessly.


    He Lianxing sat on the soft collapse with a smile, looked up at the starry sky full of stars and sighed: "Alas, after marrying for so long, it''s not easy, it''s not easy."


    Ouyang held the glass with a fire and smiled: "indeed."


    Feng Wu glanced at Ouyang Huo meaningfully: "if you want to rob the bride, you have to take advantage of it. Otherwise, when the room is round, there will be nothing for you."


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion picked his eyebrow, drank the wine in his hand and said with a smile, "why don''t you come to the next plate? Who loses and who robs the bride?"


    Feng Wu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I have a lady and dare not gamble."


    Ouyang Huo put down his cup and looked more serious: "why don''t you change who lost and who got married here once?"


    "Oh, this is good!"


    Ouyang Huo fights the chess board with the master of Shengyi Pavilion.


    There was a lot of excitement in the heavenly palace. Even the faces of those who came and went busy were filled with a thick smile.


    The sky was thin and transparent. The moon in the sky was particularly clear. A thin layer of autumn fog scattered gently and caged the imperial palace. Under the more than 9000 steps of the Imperial Palace, there was a sea of clouds.


    The sun shines through the screen window and folds on the Dragon bed. They sleep together.


    They tossed about for a long time, and each insisted on seeing.


    "It must have been the bridal chamber yesterday!" kan Hua argued!


    "Did you hear the voice?" Yun Shui raised his eyebrows and counted the silver tickets in the slow sun.


    "Well... Who can hear so far away!"


    "Alas, Lianqing has gone to wake others up." Lan Rou patted kuehua on the shoulder, and the people standing in the distant garden stared at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin''s bedroom like wolves.


    Half an hour later, Gong Zilin and song Ningyu came in a dark brocade Yuehua dress, which was soft and windy.


    Chen Hua hurried forward to help song Ningyu knock East and West and asked, "how was your evening?"


    Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "are you curious?"


    Chen Hua pointed to Yun Shui with a smile: "your subordinates are making a villa. We''re betting whether you had wedding candles last night. With the strength of surname Gong... You can still get up now. Tut Tut, do you have them?"


    Song Ningyu suddenly blackened his face and walked into the pavilion several steps. His hands were as fast as lightning. He collected all the silver tickets on the table and raised his eyebrows: "take me for a bet? I''m not timid. I''ll confiscate it."


    The master of Shengyi Pavilion and Ouyang Huo are still playing chess. Song Ningyu gathers together in a sad sound.


    Feng Wu explained with a smile: "you two, who lost in chess gambling? You''ve been married here all night. You''re going to lose both. No one has let go."

 Chapter 941

    They were afraid that the world would not be chaotic, so they immediately gathered together and stared at the chess game. They were a little speechless.


    Chen Hua''s eyes fell on Ouyang Huo and raised his eyebrows: "you don''t want to get a baby when you get married? The baby is only 13 years old. Even if you want to get married, you have to wait until you reach the hairpin..."


    The crowd nodded silently. Ouyang''s face was expressionless, holding up the white son, falling down and calm: "as long as she is willing to marry, I can wait."


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Baobao raised his chin and snorted coldly, "I said when I was a child that I would marry brother Shengyi. However, brother Shengyi already has a woman, so I''ll reluctantly marry you."


    The maids standing in the distance pursed their lips and smiled with curved eyebrows. The wind ran over again with the unicorn tiger. A pair of eyes were emitting thick fire!


    "Lord, this four elephant has killed the chicken in the kitchen again. Today''s breakfast is only vegetarian." Feng was a little helpless. The cook didn''t dare to touch the unicorn tiger, so he had to come.


    After a few months'' absence, the unicorn tiger doubled. It was three big and five thick. It was quite powerful. With that roar, the people immediately quieted down.


    The master of the saint doctor''s Pavilion looked indifferent and said, "Lan Rou and I have already got married. It doesn''t matter if we get married!"


    See who gets angry.


    There was a lively scene in the main hall. There was only one place in the whole Huangdao, and the silence was heinous.


    The bed in yaolao''s yaolao Pavilion collapsed. Tang Yi sat on the bed with white hair and was stunned. There was a continuous sound of fireworks outside. He looked down at his pale hands and a trace of strong anger flashed in his eyes.


    Old Yao came in from the outside. When he saw Tang Yi waking up so quickly, he was surprised and said to Tang Yi, "what do you think?"


    Don Yi''s face was cold: "why is it so noisy outside?"


    "Hum, rude boy, you were saved by me!"


    "Why is it so noisy outside?" Don Yi clenched his fist and his eyes were cold.


    Old Yao was surprised by his cold eyes: "when Ning Yu emperor married Tang emperor, how can the whole world celebrate together without a salute? You were sent here by Ning Yu emperor!"


    He lifted the quilt, stood up, turned and strode out.


    Old Yao looked at Tang Yi differently and asked, "Alas, where are you going? You''re not well yet. Let me see... Why are you as acute as a little girl?" he underestimated it carefully.


    Tang Yi walked fast and rushed directly into the gate of the palace. No one dared to stop him in the palace! All the people who blocked him had turned purple and black. In their panic, they went to report song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    Song Ningyu finished eating and was lying in the sun on the recliner. The emperor got married and avoided the morning for three days. Song Ningyu had a rare three-day leisure.


    Boom, with a loud noise, the gate of the main hall was kicked open. Lianxin looked terrified and strode towards song Ningyu and said loudly to song Ningyu: "Your Majesty, your majesty, someone broke in..."


    A red fire spider king climbed between Lian Xin''s eyebrows. Lian Xin fell to the ground with a bang and stared at Song Ningyu with big eyes.


    Song Ningyu frowns slightly. Gong Zilin subconsciously blocks song Ningyu. The red fire spider king crawls from all directions and surrounds song Ningyu and others.


    Tang Yi hooked her lips and sneered, "song Ningyu, I said that if I were alive, I would come to revenge you!"


    Song Ning Yu lowered her eyes and sighed softly: "Tang Yi, if you put it down, I promise you to turn back."


    "Tang clan is full, how can you tell me to put it down? I can dream that my eldest brother looked at me before he died, and that my third sister stretched out a hand for help! Song Ningyu, you should pay for it!" Tang Yi was like a changed person, and his handsome face became ferocious and terrible.


    Gong Zilin raised his eyebrows, stood in front of song Ningyu and sneered at Tang Yi: "Tang Yi, the hand behind the Tang clan, you can push the Tang clan to this point. It can''t be underestimated."


    Don Yi''s face was slightly stiff: "you... How do you know it''s me!"


    "If I remember correctly, you gave me the map of the closure of Tangmen leader." song Ningyu pushed Tiangong Zilin and stood in front of Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi looked at Song Ningyu''s slightly raised stomach, and his handsome eyebrows frowned fiercely: "I''ve suffered from the loss of relatives, but you enjoy the happiness of the whole people here! Sure enough, the wall fell down and everyone pushed! The saint doctor''s pavilion? The former Saint doctor''s Pavilion didn''t only bow to our Tang clan!"


    A blood red red fire spider king climbed out of Tang Yi''s sleeve and climbed to his fingertips. The real owner of the red fire spider king is Tang Yi! And Tang Zhao is just a burial object!


    "Tang Yi, this is the letter and jade seal left by the Tang clan leader to you. If you have any opinion about the Tang clan, you can wait until you finish reading it!" song Ningyu waved, and Lian Qing took out a party of the Tang clan leader''s jade seal and a letter sealed with mud seal.


    Tang Yi took the jade seal and said with a sneer, "the Tang clan has been destroyed. What do I want this jade seal to do? Today, I want the whole Huangdao to bury me! If I want to die, everyone will die together."


    Xiao Baobao leaned against Ouyang Huo''s arms and shouted to Tang Yi, "brother Tang Yi, I''m a baby. Don''t you know me?"


    Don Yi just glanced at her coldly and looked away. The letter in his hand was pinched into a ball and thrown on the ground: "don''t play family cards with me. It''s useless."


    Lian Qing stood beside song Ningyu, her eyes dim. She stepped forward and said to Tang Yi, "Ming Ming Ming can live well. Why do you force everyone to kill you? Tang Yi, you''re not like that I know."


    "What am I like? Do you know me? Do you care about me? What qualifications do you have to say such words?" Tang Yi''s words were cold and his eyes were sharp.


    A red fire spider king with the sun print loomed in Tang Yi''s eyes. Song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin''s robe and whispered, "knock him out first. There must be someone behind this."


    If she guessed right, the sun pattern on the spider will appear only in the left eye of the person manipulated by others.


    Listening to song Ningyu''s words, the little medical fairy suddenly shot the gold needle at Tang Yi. A blood red red red fire spider rushed towards song Ningyu. Helian smiled and nailed the spider into the pavilion with a silver needle.


    The maids in the heavenly palace huddled together and dared not move.


    The heavenly palace mostly uses night pearls and rarely uses things such as fire, so it''s not easy to find a fire.


    The silver needle at Song Ningyu''s fingertips flew out together. The person opposite moved quickly and approached song Ningyu in a moment. Gong Zi slapped the person close to him, and the little doctor sprinkled the powder towards Tang Yi!


    Don Yi covered his eyes and took two steps back. He roared in pain!


    "Ah! You... What did you do?"


    The little doctor stood beside song Ningyu, raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "I collected some grey foam of the red fire spider king before, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy to use.


    Tang Yi covered his head and fell back with a bang. A red fire spider king climbed out of Tang Yi''s ear and was quickly protected by a large number of red fire spiders.

 Chapter 942

    Song Ningyu shouted to the crowd, "follow the red fire spider king! Come on."


    The spider climbed very fast, like a pool of blood moving rapidly. Song Ningyu was about to catch up. Gong Zilin hurriedly dragged the man back.


    "If you go like this, you won''t fall into the man''s plan. You''d better look at him first." knowing that the tire image is unstable, you still run with people all over the world! Gong Zilin finally understood that Feng had no intention to rush home as soon as he finished the dynasty. He couldn''t even keep the beauty wine!


    Lian Qing stroked Tang Yi, frowned at the little doctor and said, "he... Can he save it?"


    The little doctor looked disdainful: "hum, this kind of person has nothing to do with me if he dies! You have to save yourself!"


    The palace maids were very frightened. Now when they saw that all the red fire spider kings retreated, their hearts slowly relaxed and began to clean up the disturbed things.


    Lian Qing knelt on the ground and asked song Ning with red eyes: "I believe this must not be his original intention, your majesty, you save him. There must be others behind it."


    He Lianxing smiled and looked at the whole person, who had a black lotus heart, wrinkled and said to song Ningyu, "if this person is not solved, it will be very troublesome. Who do you think is behind him?"


    Gong Zilin pulled song Ningyu to the stool and sat down. "You have only one choice when you meet this kind of thing again in the future, that is to hide behind me, okay!"


    Song Ningyu took an apple on the table and muttered with some guilt: "in fact, I don''t know if you don''t say it. It''s nothing for so long."


    Gong Zilin bit her and said, "I don''t care if there will be an accident, but I can only listen to me during this time! I''ll check this matter. You stay in the heavenly palace honestly."


    Song Ningyu was forced back to bed by Gong Zilin. It was autumn. Song Ningyu sat on the bed and looked at the surging scenery outside the French window. He was bored. He touched the book and opened it. It was imperial art again


    Emperor''s art is a book about power between emperors. It is very suitable for emperors. However, it must not fall into the hands of ministers. Otherwise, it is very dangerous to know the other.


    Song Ningyu threw down the book and stood up from the bed. Lian Qing stood at the head of the bed and respectfully said to song Ningyu, "Your Majesty, your Royal Highness has ordered you. Your majesty can''t get up. You have to lie down."


    The cool wind blows from the open landing window, and the soft Yuehua gauze curtain is blown up. It is autumn, and those reddish maple leaves can be seen at the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    Lian Qing took the tonic and came over: "Your Majesty, the new prescription opened by the master of the holy medical Pavilion is a great tonic for the body."


    The fragrance of medicine and the taste of food are mixed together to reduce the greasy feeling of food. Fortunately, her cook can make such a tricky medicinal diet. However, if you eat too much, you will still be bored!


    Song Ningyu glanced around and there was no one around. Suddenly, he had a bad heart: "Lianqing, come here and show me if there is something on the bed. I always think something is holding me."


    Lian Qing stepped forward suspiciously and touched the jade bed: "no... Your majesty, you..."


    Song Ningyu patted his palm, dragged his stomach for nearly five months out of bed, took off Lianqing''s clothes and put them on. By the way, he put Lianqing into the quilt and sorted out all this. Song Ningyu hurried out with a plate.


    Her speed was very fast. Through the winding corridor, song Ningyu saw that Gong Zilin and he lianxingxiao were discussing things. She walked quietly towards the corridor.


    Gong Zilin looked back in the pavilion and frowned slightly: "come here."


    Song Ningyu quickly lowered his head and bent slightly towards Gong Zilin.


    He Lianxing smiled and saw that the woman on the long corridor in the distance seemed to want to dodge. He picked his eyebrow: "since your Highness the emperor asked you to come over, don''t you come quickly?"


    Her face was stiff. She threw down the plate and ran towards the corridor. Her lightness skills were so good that she ran away in a moment. Gong Zilin stared at the figure and was silent for a while. Suddenly he said to Yu Hua, "go and see if Ning Yu is still in the room."


    Gong Zilin chased song Ningyu''s figure and went away. He Lianxing smiled and touched his chin and picked his eyebrow: "the speed is more likely to be your majesty."


    The little doctor frowned: "if her body is not repaired properly during this period of time, it will be very dangerous during production. I''ll go and have a look." the little doctor also ran out.


    Xiao Baobao sat in Ouyang Huo''s arms, looked at the people running away one by one, and asked, "what are they running? Why can''t sister song go? Isn''t it fun to sit in bed all the time?"


    Song Ningyu ran behind a rockery. She hugged her stomach and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t catch up.


    Suddenly there was a figure beside him: "what are you running for!"


    With a sense of anger and remorse in her voice, song Ningyu turned her head rigidly and smiled at Gong Zi Lin Wen: "well... I''m just going out."


    "Just tell me if you want to go out. It''s dangerous to go out alone." Gong Zilin sighed helplessly, picked up the man and walked back.


    Song Ningyu pinched Gong Zilin''s face and said seriously, "I said, I''m going out for a walk and step on autumn! The maple leaves on the North Mountain are very red..."


    When the little doctor Xian ran over, he saw Gong Zilin holding song Ningyu. Suddenly, his heart stopped half, and hurried up: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Are you okay? Show me?"


    Song Ningyu has become a national treasure now. Everyone revolves around her. If something is wrong, it is a burst of tension.


    They were helpless. The pregnant woman was the biggest, so they respected song Ningyu''s wish. They rode in the world of mortals and followed a large group of palace people towards Beishan. Fortunately, Beishan is the north end of the Imperial Palace and does not connect with those streets, dark alleys and other places, so it is relatively safe.


    Under the reminder of Lianqing, the people took Tang Yi with them.


    The sky is high, the clouds are broad, the autumn is crisp, and the maple leaves are as red as blood, spreading far between the ground and branches as clouds.


    The tables and chairs were moved out of the carriage and arranged one by one. Song Ningyu was carefully served by Gong Zilin. He sat carefully beside song Ningyu and peeled apples for her.


    Recently, song Ningyu has become particularly edible. Almost no matter what it is, it is refused. As a result, song Ningyu''s stomach has grown again. It''s only five months, and it''s already as round as six months.


    Xiao Baobao squatted next to song Ningyu''s soft collapse and stared at Song Ningyu''s stomach: "sister, is the baby living here male or female?"


    "Do you like men or women?" Song Ning Yu''s once cold face had a lot of maternal brilliance because of her children.


    Xiao Baobao broke his hands and said, "if it''s a woman, I''ll give her beautiful clothes, and then find her a husband like brother Ouyang to protect her. If it''s a man, I''ll let brother Ouyang teach him to practice sword and take him to play... Sister, why don''t you have two lives?"

 Chapter 943

    The little doctor smiled and chewed an apple by the stream. He couldn''t chew it and said to baby Xiao, "you crow''s mouth is as good as the emperor''s highness."


    what do you mean? Song Ningyu''s eyes were a little confused.


    Gong Zilin handed the apple to her mouth and smiled gently at Song Ningyu: "I like both men and women and our children."


    Song Ningyu gnaws at the apple. A white snake runs out of the forest fiercely. Its tail throws out with an ink snake. The snake is only so wide from Song Ningyu''s leg.


    Gong Zilin was shocked. He held song Ningyu in his arms and frowned tightly.


    The little doctor beside the stream screamed, "ah! Snake!"


    He Lianxing smiled, threw down the wine cup in his hand and shot away in the direction of the little medical fairy. The snake was not only black, but also red. Almost all the poisonous snakes gathered in one place.


    Song Ningyu gritted his teeth and said, "it''s Tangmen again! Damn it, it''s endless!"


    Yun Shuihu frowned fiercely in front of song Ningyu and said in a deep voice, "some of these snakes are snakes protecting the island. Who may have ordered them!"


    There was a thin sound of bamboo leaves in the air. The sound was very thin. It sounded like a snake finding a trace of silk. It was extremely sharp.


    He Lianxing smiled and ran back to song Ningyu with the little doctor fairy in his arms. He frowned and looked around. His voice echoed all the time. I don''t know where it came from.


    There are snakes surging under the bloody maple leaves.


    He Hua took out a whip from his waist and slapped it on the ground. He shouted, "what man, play tricks! Get out of here!"


    The sharp voice came out of the broken voice. The sound was like sharp knives colliding with each other, which made people get a pimple.


    There was a cool wind blowing. The imperial guards who followed song Ningyu and others surrounded them, holding the long gun tightly and looking at the ground.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very strange. Song Ningyu didn''t even know who his opponent was or where he was!


    "I''ve been waiting for an opportunity, but I didn''t expect to wait until today. This is your own way to die." the man came out slowly from the back of the carriage. Song Ningyu''s eyes were slightly surprised. The man is the fake patriarch. Today''s fake patriarch is very young and elegant like a bachelor!


    "Where''s Mr. Tang?" Lian Qing''s eyes looked eagerly into the car.


    The fake patriarch stretched out his hand, pulled Tang Liang out of the carriage, threw him on the ground and sneered, "it''s just a dead body. Tut Tut, he would rather die than help me, so I have to come by myself."


    Lianqing''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and the long sword in her hand stabbed the fake patriarch. Lianqing''s strength was not poor, but she couldn''t even beat a move. She fell to the ground with a bang. She climbed hard to Tang Liang with snow-white hair, and black blood came down from the corner of her lips.


    She looked down at the people under her in surprise and slowly closed her eyes.


    "It''s good that everyone is here, so I don''t have to try so hard!" his young face looked at Song Ningyu and others, and the top people in the world gathered here! His eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Countless snakes climbed out from under the maple leaves spread out like blood. The Dragon snakes spit out letters and stare at the snakes. The snakes retreated slightly. They only dare to look from a distance and dare not get too close.


    The red fire spider king climbed onto the maple leaf. He Lianxing frowned with a smile and whispered, "you can''t stay here long. Go to the flat ground!"


    The White Snake walked ahead to open the way. The snakes retreated slowly towards both sides, moving slowly and carefully.


    The man was obviously unhappy. He took out a piece of jade bamboo leaf as thin as yarn from his arms and put it on his mouth. It blew slowly. The sound was sharp and vicious. All the snakes bit song Ningyu''s legs in an instant.


    The white snake''s tail rolled up more than a dozen and threw them one by one. The snake was thrown far away. All the snakes sprayed by the white snake''s venom fled in a hurry and could not be stopped!


    Countless red fire spider kings weave red webs on maple trees.


    He swept his eyes to carry water in the battle and said with a low curse, "you use gold coins as weapons!"


    Yun Shui swept his eyes coolly and faintly. He smiled: "sorry, I''m so poor that I have only money left." Yun Shui is in charge of the world''s intelligence. Naturally, it''s nothing to say about this money! Gong Zilin holds song Ningyu in his arms, and the silver needle in Song Ningyu''s hand is nailed to the poisonous snake seven inches.


    The nailed snake can only spin in place and soon die.


    Until the last long sword penetrated the man''s chest, the sharp voice of the bamboo leaves slowly stopped, and the bamboo jade fell to the ground. He turned around and saw Tang Yi holding the other end of the long sword in his hand.


    "You..."


    Tang Yi fiercely pulled out the sword and made up another sword. He smiled proudly: "Tang Si, you can hide it from the people all over the world, you can''t hide it from me!"


    Chen Hua raised his eyebrows and said, "tangs? How many people are there in Tangmen?"


    Tang Yi pulled out the sword. Tang Si lost his strength and fell to the ground. He stared at Tang Yi: "you... You are the... Traitor of Tang clan."


    Tang Yi threw his sword on the ground, squatted down, leaned close to Tang Si and smiled: "traitor? Do you remember what Tang menzu''s motto is? I think you don''t remember."


    "The people who have the hearts of the people are lost, but the people who lose their hearts are dead. Tang gate is good and the door is firm. Tang gate is evil and our self destruction." Downes opened his mouth and murmured it. He laughed and laughed. "This world is always the winner has the final say. Good and evil can only be judged by the winner."


    Tang Yi slowly closed Tang Si''s eyes, sighed and whispered, "Tang clan is not destroyed by me, but by you. It''s too ambitious. If you don''t act correctly, you will only be defeated!"


    Tang Yi picked up Tang Si and stood up. All the poisonous snakes retreated in an instant. He said to song Ning Yu Lang, "I''ve done what you said. So, what did you promise me?"


    She stepped on the red maple leaf and nodded: "those herbs are kept by Lianqing. She, you can take them away."


    Tang Yi glanced at several carriages not far away, took Tang Si and put him in the carriage, and then came back to hold Lian Qing: "those who win the support of the people will survive, and those who lose the support of the people will die. This is not only applicable to the Tang clan, but also to the emperor. If the court is evil one day, it will destroy itself."


    Tang Yi carefully put Lianqing into the carriage and drove his horse into the thick crimson maple forest.


    Kan Hua looked at the snake struggling under the gold coin, his eyebrows jumped and looked at Feng Wu: "if I remember correctly, Feng Wu, what you told me at that time was mine."


    Fengwu suddenly felt bad, coughed twice, smiled at Jianhua and said, "madam, I don''t even want my family and country for you..."

 Chapter 944

    The little medical fairy lay in the arms of helianxing''s smile, and everyone only felt creepy: "let''s leave here quickly? It doesn''t mean that the Crescent City and the Whisperwind city are being rebuilt? It''s good to go there and have a look!"


    The master of the holy doctor''s Pavilion looked at the snakes on the ground and was thoughtful. He was silent for a while. He raised his head and said to the people, "it''s a good medicine to soak poisonous snakes in wine and dry poisonous snakes. Please clean up these snakes."


    Gong Zilin sighed: "it''s finally done, madam. You''ll be scared for your husband!"


    Song Ningyu pinched Gong Zilin''s face and said with a smile, "Gong Zilin, you married me!"


    "Yes, I will marry you, and Tang Guo and I will marry me, OK?"


    Xiao Baobao stared at Song Ningyu in surprise and murmured, "Tang Huang conquered the world, and sister song conquered Tang Huang..."


    The little doctor smiled and patted Xiao Baobao on the shoulder: "it makes sense..."


    "What about the rest of the food?" he glanced at the snacks and fruits on the table.


    "Do you want to eat? All packed for you..."


    "It must be poisonous if it is stained with snake blood..."


    "I think so."


    The carriage went all the way to the Crescent City envoy, leaving only a large number of forest guards who were forced to stay in the Yousen mountain forest to pick up snakes. It doesn''t matter. They have to make wine and make dry snakes


    Fengyu city is close to the sea, and the houses have been rebuilt. Since fire was used when the red fire spider king was killed, a large number of houses were burned. Now most of them are rebuilt with the investment of the royal family, and many of the things built in Huangdao are transported from Tangguo.


    Several houses near the sea have been repaired, and the carriage of song Ningyu and his party stopped in a yard near the sea.


    The blue sea is connected with the sky, and shells can be seen everywhere on the sea level. As soon as the blue crab saw song Ningyu and others coming out, he immediately ran across his legs and disappeared.


    The little white snake swam happily up and down in the water, throwing a tail fish from time to time.


    Song Ningyu''s favorite thing to do is eat! The little white snake found her fish. Gong Zilin baked it for her. Xiao Baobao liked to eat it, so Ouyang Huo also participated in it. He went to phosphorus and pricked the meat. This speed is not as fast as these two people.


    Chen Hua, Feng Wu and LAN Rou are looking for that kind of blue crab on the beach. LAN Rou has lived inland for a long time and has never seen such a blue crab.


    Kan Hua proudly told LAN Rou, "this crab is only available on our island. If you go to your Majesty''s Island, you don''t have this kind of crab."


    "Hum, do you know our pear family? The pear family has a kind of scorpion, which is green." Lan Rou raised her chin and was unwilling to be weak.


    The master of the holy medicine Pavilion tied a net bag between two coconut trees, and then lay on it to sleep. One leg lay lazily on the ground. He swayed to his side. With a bad heart, he grabbed a crab and threw it at the feet of the master of the holy medicine Pavilion. The crab climbed quickly, rubbing against the master''s leg and climbed up.


    He fiercely opened his eyes and raised his leg. The crab flew out and banged on a big coconut. The coconut was knocked out. Xiao Baobao ran over and took the coconut that hit the holy doctor''s stomach away.


    Chen Hua caught a crab for the test. In fact, the most famous one here is the roast crab.


    "This kind of crab grows up by eating the fruit on the tree. The most common thing here is the coconut tree, so the meat is delicious. It''s good to eat this." kan Hua opened the lid of the crab, applied oil and all kinds of materials. It looks like such a thing.


    When the roast was almost done, he handed a crab leg to song Ningyu like a treasure. The meat was burnt yellow and fragrant. Before Song Ningyu took it, Gong Zilin took it and handed it to Xiao Baobao.


    "Crab is cold, she can''t eat." the faint tone annoyed song Ningyu!


    "Gong Zilin! You can''t eat this, you can''t eat that. What do you want me to eat? I want to eat clams, and I want to eat crabs and shrimp!" song Ningyu protested with coconuts opened for Xiao Baobao. Such a protest is obviously useless.


    "Madam, I said, you can''t eat. Be good. Don''t be naughty." Gong Zilin handed the fish fillets to her mouth. Alas, pregnant women are not easy to mess with.


    Song Ningyu clapped Gong Zilin''s hand, stood up and ordered Gong Zilin: "I''m going to play with water!"


    "Madam, it''s autumn now. It''s cold." Gong Zilin touched his nose. He was always worried. He kept in mind what song Ningyu could and couldn''t, so song Ningyu hasn''t had much discomfort up to now.


    Song Ningyu couldn''t help turning her eyes: "then I''ll pick up shells. I''ll make a... A shell house. Don''t follow me." song Ningyu walked along the coast with a five month old belly and a small wooden bucket.


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion sat in his net pocket and whistled to the passing Gong Zilin: "I told you, women can''t be spoiled. The more they are spoiled, the more they go to heaven. In the end, they must be out of control. You''re doing it yourself."


    Gong Zilin''s face was slightly black. "I''ll do it myself. I''ll be happy!"


    Song Ningyu stooped hard to pick up a shell from time to time. Gong Zilin walked quietly behind her. Occasionally, he would pick it up and give it to her.


    Most of the people near the coast don''t wear coats, only wear one knee trousers, but because Gong Zilin didn''t start, they didn''t change their clothes.


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu''s bucket and said in a warm voice, "madam, tell me which one you want. I''ll pick it up. Don''t crush my son."


    Song Ningyu threw the bucket aside, patted the sand on his hands, pointed to a small village not far away, smiled at Gong Zilin and said, "shall we go there and have a look?"


    Gong Zilin''s favorite wife was addicted. Where would he disagree? He took song Ningyu''s hand and walked slowly on the beach, leaving two pairs of deep and shallow footprints. The wind blew from the sea and raised fine gauze foam. The two figures were shaking.


    The sun is shining on the beach. The autumn sun is weak and the sea breeze is full of fishy smell. Kan Hua threw down the crab and groped for the conch between the boulders with blue and soft.


    Life was comfortable and comfortable. The saint doctor looked at these people and smiled. He seemed to have found something more interesting than picking up girls. That is, friends are around and lovers are around.


    Xiao Baobao shouted to step on the water. Ouyang Huo had to follow her wishes, carefully wipe her hands covered with oil, then take off her shoes and socks, hold her over the slightly hot yarn, and walk to the water. After a while, under Xiao Baobao''s toss, her whole body was completely wet.


    Xiao Baobao suddenly pointed to two figures in the distance and shouted in a clear voice: "look! Sister song left us and ran away! Look! There!"


    The sharp and bright voice immediately attracted people''s attention. He wiped the sea water on his face and spit out two mouthfuls of sea water: "come on, we''ll catch up quickly.

 Chapter 945

    She didn''t even want the conch. She ran out of the huge stone. LAN Rou''s foot lightness skill flew out of the stone. She looked at the two conch in her hand with a disgusting face and said to Yu Hua: "such a small thing, so hard, can you eat it!


    While LAN Rou was still thinking, they all ran away with the footsteps left by song Ningyu and Gong Zilin. The rest of the holy doctor walked slowly and leisurely.


    The master of the holy doctor''s pavilion, LAN Rou, was still in a daze and picked a slender eyebrow: "what are you doing?"


    Lanrou chased up with a silly smile on her face.


    The houses built in small villages near the sea are higher, leaving a large open space under the house, mainly to avoid the moisture on the ground.


    There were not many people in the village, and only a few women were sitting together to mend the fish net. Seeing song Ningyu and Gong Zilin dressed elegantly and richly, their manners were all family style, and their eyes followed them all the way.


    Song Ningyu walked all the way through the village and stood in front of a boy who was cutting wood. The boy was born with dark skin. If you look closely, you will find that his eyebrows are very beautiful.


    "When Fengyu city was attacked by the red fire spider king, the whole city died. Why is it all right here?" song Ningyu was a little strange and sat beside the boy with his stomach.


    The boy stopped cutting wood, and his voice was a little hoarse: "at that time, my father and some relatives were taking fish to the market. Because the price in the misty city was high, we went far."


    After the boy finished, he bowed his head and began to cut the wood. Behind the boy, there was a crude wooden house. Looking at it, it should be made up casually. Once it rained and windy, it''s estimated that it can''t stop anything.


    "The sea, what are you doing outside? Roll in and cook..." the three big and five thick old men came out of the house and were stunned when they saw song Ningyu.


    "Your Majesty... Are you your majesty?" his face turned a little red. Looking at Song Ningyu''s eyes, they were full of eagerness. The loud voice roared, and all the people came up one after another.


    Song Ningyu asked softly, "what''s the situation in the village?"


    "I happened to catch up to sell fish that day, so Daqiu escaped! Your majesty, I heard it was man-made. Did the man catch it!" an older woman wept.


    "Yes, we didn''t let them in when we heard the news. After waiting for a long time, the matter calmed down, but the bodies were taken away and burned by the officers and soldiers..."


    Gong Zilin blocked song Ningyu behind him to prevent too many people from touching song Ningyu.


    "You can rest assured that I will rebuild my home."


    "We haven''t been managed here for many years. We collect taxes every time we come. Fortunately, your majesty is kind..."


    Song Ningyu listened to their praise and smiled. Was she kind? Even she didn''t know.


    "I passed here, so I came to see it rashly."


    The strong man patted the young man''s head and smiled at Song Ningyu: "this is my son. His name is Jin Dahai. Let my son lead his majesty down and around?"


    Gong Zilin nodded and said gently to the man, "my wife is pregnant, so we don''t have to surround. I''ll take her around."


    People''s eyes fell on song Ningyu''s stomach. An old woman asked carefully, "how many months?"


    Gong Zilin smiled and replied, "five months, almost six months."


    "Yo, this belly is so big that it can''t be twins? It''s said that the royal family in Huangdao inherit dragon and Phoenix." the old woman narrowed her eyes and smiled softly.


    Gong Zilin nodded: "I accept your good words."


    Jin Dahai always looks cold. These people are very far away from the imperial capital and only live their own small days. Therefore, they don''t know much about those rites. It''s not right to kneel when they see song Ningyu. It''s wrong not to kneel. They are embarrassed to see song Ningyu and Gongzi walking face to face in the village.


    The young man pursed his lips and walked quietly in front. Suddenly, a big wolf dog rushed out and shouted at them. Jin Dahai scolded: "rhubarb, don''t cry!"


    The rhubarb didn''t know whether it was because of Gong Zilin''s cold eyes or because of the boy''s words. He immediately hung his head and retracted into the dog house.


    "There are wolf dogs in this village?"


    For song Ningyu''s question, the teenager only answered lightly. "Well, rhubarb goes to the market with us to sell fish. In front is the peach blossom dock, but now it''s autumn. There are no peach blossoms. Are you going?"


    Song Ningyu nodded: "since you''re here, you''ll naturally have to walk around."


    Although it is near the sea, it is beginning to be different. At least the sand on the ground has become soil. As the teenager moves forward, the road is a little difficult. Gong Zilin gave her a small packet of sour plum in his pocket.


    Song Ningyu was also impolite. He ate while walking. Song Ningyu stood at the door of a villa. The sound of a piano came from the courtyard. The young man explained to song Ningyu, "there is a strange man living here. He can''t see anyone except the one who has been waiting on him all the year round. No one is allowed to enter."


    Song Ningyu raised her head and saw the three words Taohuawu carved in the sun. Song Ningyu raised her eyebrows: "ah Lin, how does this word look a little like yours?"


    Gong Zilin took out his handkerchief, wiped the juice on her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t remember. I wrote the three words peach blossom dock."


    "Go in and have a look?" song Ningyu picked his eyebrow, with a bit of joy in his eyes.


    The boy glanced at the boy who came out from the inside and said in a cold voice, "these people are guests from the village. They want to come here, so I brought them here. I''ll go back if there''s nothing wrong."


    Before Song Ningyu nodded, the boy turned and ran away. A long time later, when he was sensible and met song Ningyu again, he realized that what he missed was the biggest opportunity in his life.


    The young man looked very white and beautiful, dressed in blue clothes and behaved politely: "what''s the matter, you two?"


    Seeing that song Ningyu and Gong Zilin were well dressed and talked extraordinary, the boy was cautious.


    "The three characters of Taohuawu are well written. I don''t know if the owner would like to see you?" song Ningyu smiled at the young man with a warm pulse and kindness.


    The young man was silent for a while and said to song Ningyu, "wait a minute, you two. I''ll ask the master."


    With the disappearance of the boy, the sound of the piano broke for a while, and then rang again. The sound of the piano was very few, with some joy.


    "My master asked you to come and have a chat." the boy opened the fence and bowed respectfully towards song Ningyu. His attitude changed slightly.


    Gong Zilin helped song Ningyu to walk in. There was a long cobblestone path under his feet. Green grass and peach blossoms were planted on both sides. In autumn, the yellow leaves of peach trees fell on the ground. In front of the simple house, a small vegetable field was opened up, in which common dishes such as green onions were planted.


    At the foot of the house, there is also a cluster of Perilla. The purple leaves swing with the wind in the sun, with a faint fragrance.

 Chapter 946

    The attic is divided into two floors. The top floor is a French window. When you open the window, you can see the coast in the distance.


    The young man stood respectfully at the door and said to song Ningyu, "please go up to the second floor."


    The room is very tidy. There is only one table and four chairs. There is a big jar in the house, in which there is a big turtle.


    There is nothing else.


    As the boy went all the way to the second floor, he could vaguely smell the fragrance of peach blossoms on the second floor. At first glance, there was a short collapse. A man was sitting on the short collapse, with a long Zheng on his leg, playing slowly.


    He was wearing a light gray robe with a tall and powerful back. Listening to the footsteps behind him, he slowly stopped the sound in his hand. The boy went forward, took the Zheng and put it on the table on the big balcony outside.


    "Long time no see." the man looked back and smiled at Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    Gong Zilin subconsciously held song Ningyu behind him, and his eyebrows became a little fierce: "Gong Qingyue!"


    "Sit down." his eyes swept over song Ningyu''s bulging stomach, and a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes. The woman, who should have been him, let her swim into someone else''s pond by letting her go.


    "No, we''ll go back now..."


    "Why is Tang Huang so unsure of himself?" Gong Qingyue naturally began to pour tea, with elegant and quiet movements.


    Song Ningyu took Gong Zilin''s hand and sat in front of Gong Qingyue: "I''ve seen you in Baili divine valley."


    Gong Qingyue has a good set of tea making skills. These skillful actions can be seen at a glance. After years of grinding, all the stiffness has been worn off, and finally become elegant and decent like clouds and flowing water.


    "When I wanted to go to the northern region, I stumbled into the hundred mile divine valley. I happened to know some medical skills and became a doctor." Gong Qingyue avoided the important and took the light.


    "I always thought that the emperor must have many unwillingness, but when I saw all kinds of things after Gong Zilin ascended the throne, I realized that it was man-made, and I actually asked for all my unwillingness." what helpless? If he had insisted on marrying song Ningyu, no one would have stopped him, and song Ningyu might not have refused to marry.


    Gong Zilin held song Ningyu''s hand tightly: "even if you want to understand now, it''s too late."


    Gong Qingyue poured song Ningyu a cup of boiling water and pushed it in front of her: "after three years of tea practice, it''s OK, but unfortunately, you can''t taste it if you are pregnant."


    The room became a little quiet. Song Ningyu looked down at the boiling water in his hand, and a warm smile opened on his lips: "I am Ningyu emperor, and you are my people. If you are summoned to cook tea, can you resist orders?"


    Gong Qingyue held a tea cup and smiled: "grass people don''t have the reason to disobey orders."


    Two people talk and talk like friends for many years. In fact, they are just friends for many years. As Gong Qingyue knew, it was impossible for him and her now, so his heart became extraordinarily calm.


    Gong Zilin looked calm and stared at the tea on the table.


    "You don''t have to be hostile to me. The past is like the wind. I''ve put down what should be forgotten and put down. Only this poetic and pastoral life is what I want."


    He brushed his robe and called softly into the room, "Alan, come out and meet my friend."


    Alan was a girl who couldn''t speak. She blinked her eyes and blessed song Ningyu and Gong Zilin slightly. She put several stacks of cakes on the table, motioned to song Ningyu to eat.


    "She can''t speak, but it doesn''t matter. I love quiet." Gong Qingyue smiled a little soft on her lips, stretched out her hand and wiped a little white flour on Alan''s face. Alan lowered his head shyly.


    Song Ningyu tasted a piece of cake. Her eyes were bright and gave a thumbs up to miss Alan: "well, it''s delicious. It''s better than what I eat at home. Miss Alan, why don''t you teach me?"


    Alan nodded shyly and pointed to her stomach. How many months has it been?


    Song Ningyu made a gesture to Alan for six minutes. They helped each other down the stairs slowly.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes never left song Ningyu, and his tightly wrinkled eyebrows never loosened.


    Gong Qingyue smiled at Gong Zilin and said, "it''s getting late. Why don''t you stay for two days?"


    "I''ll go and see her." Gong Zilin warmed his tone, drank the tea poured on the table, turned and hurried downstairs.


    In the downstairs kitchen, song Ningyu was mixing noodles, while Alan girl was silently pointing her, pouring water into the basin of half dough and half flour from time to time.


    "Is there anyone? Ning Yu? Your majesty, are you in there?" kan Hua shouted at the peach blossom stronghold. Song Ningyu''s hand was full of flour. He poked his head out of the kitchen and saw the visitor''s face slightly black.


    All the people poured in. Eight people stood at the door with a mighty posture.


    Seeing that song Ningyu knew them, the young man opened the door and let them in.


    The originally quiet kitchen was suddenly crowded with girls. Xiao Baobao curiously grabbed a small dough, rubbed it over and giggled. LAN Rou and the little doctor are constantly adding water to the flour. Kan Hua sprinkles a handful of flour here and there. The scene is unprecedented chaos.


    Ouyang Huo knew Gong Qingyue. At that time, Gong Qingyue ascended the throne. He also went there once. Now again, it has been many years. They are no longer emperors.


    Fengwu had nothing to do. She also wandered into the kitchen with Gong Zilin and looked at her mother''s wayward appearance.


    The dough in Alan''s basin is very exquisite. As for the others, don''t mention it!


    Ouyang Huo sighed while drinking the tea made by Gong Qingyue: "unexpectedly, we still have a day to meet. I was surprised when you abdicated."


    Gong Qingyue filled ouyanghuo''s tea with a smile: "I was surprised the day when Hongmeng emperor was defeated." automatic abdication is always better than defeat.


    "It''s all the past years. Don''t put it forward." the two held tea lanterns, touched glasses and smiled at each other. With the end of the world, no one should laugh at anyone''s past.


    Song Ningyu''s dough of flour and finally became a pot of porridge. Gong Zilin really couldn''t see it anymore. He pulled song Ningyu aside and hated iron and steel: "look here and make it for you."


    As soon as Gong Zilin intervened, the dough looked much better. Alan clicked it with his fingers from time to time and tossed it down. The dough was pinched out. After layers of processes, Alan put everyone''s dough into the pot and steamed it.


    The kitchen is the world of women. It''s good, but it doesn''t include those women who don''t work hard, especially lanrou, who can only eat.


    Song Ningyu shook out from the inside with a stomach. Gong Zilin followed her and patted the white flour on her. He was busy.

 Chapter 947

    Gong Qingyue smiled at Gong Zilin and said, "fortunately, I married her to you, ha ha."


    Song Ningyu slapped Gong Qingyue on the shoulder, picked his eyebrows and his eyes were light and cold: "what do you mean? Gong Qingyue, I should be glad I didn''t fight for that imperial edict!"


    Ouyang Huo is a chess basket. Wherever he goes, he wants the next game. Probably because life is too boring, he always needs to find something to amuse himself: "who will play the next game?"


    Song Ningyu held her arm and picked her eyebrow: "everyone will cook a dish for tonight''s task. If you are idle, hurry to pick some vegetables from the vegetable garden."


    Song Ningyu is a lot more cheerful and likes to laugh a lot. She holds her stomach in one hand and takes the vegetable basket in the other. Gong Zilin quickly takes the vegetable basket and says to song Ningyu helplessly, "madam, can you stop? Like a baby, it''s good to eat and stay!"


    "It''s not my fault that your son doesn''t stop." song Ningyu righteously pointed to his stomach.


    Gong Zi was silent for a while: "I''ll hold you. You walk slowly."


    "You know, don''t you come over like this these months?" song Ningyu grabbed Gong Zilin and still took a big step. Gong Zilin was really afraid that song Ningyu would fall at any step.


    Seeing the appearance of the couple, Gong Qingyue was stunned: "this... This"


    Ouyang Huo patted Gong Qingyue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. They were blind, crippled, poisoned and tossed all the way. It''s not easy to get to this step. I admire Gong Zilin very much."


    Feng Wu leaned back on the chair and looked a little lazy: "it''s called dropping one thing."


    Song Ningyu is picking melons, fruits and vegetables in the field. Gong Zilin doesn''t care what she picks and cares about the master. The young man on one side, with a green face, silently followed behind the two people and would be helped by the two people who stepped on a piece of messy leek.


    "Ah Lin, look at this grass. It''s very fragrant!" song Ningyu looked down at the trampled leeks under his feet, excited as if he had found something new.


    Gong Zilin looked down and said to song Ningyu, "didn''t you learn medicine when you studied medicine with yaolao? This is leek..."


    "..." song Ningyu repeatedly withdrew from the vegetable garden. Song Ningyu coughed with embarrassment for the young man''s sad eyes. She hasn''t done such a thing as cooking for a long time.


    At the beginning of school, Zhang Ma taught her. She only taught some general, but not very well. Zhang Ma said that she will find a lover in the future. Where does she need to cook? So I only taught her how to barbecue.


    It was the first time that the peach blossom dock was so lively. A lot of laughter drowned the quiet place. The few remaining villagers stood at the door of the peach blossom dock with their own food. Song Ningyu asked the youth to invite everyone in.


    More than 20 people opened three tables, and those old women occupied the kitchen when they came. Song Ningyu, who threatened to cook a meal, was a little sorry.


    Song Ningyu sat on the chair and ate the sour plums sent by the old women. Their sour plums were well prepared and loved by the emperor.


    Ouyang Huo and the holy doctor often played chess to draw, so they fought again today. The red clouds gathered in the sky. The boy found a large high basin, put large firewood in the basin and lit a torch. Eight high basins were lit together, and the warm yellow light reflected the happy and smiling people here.


    Feng Wu was painting at his desk. The ink was faintly dyed on the paper. The people with laughter were lifelike on the paper.


    This painting flowed into the hands of others after many years. Fengwu changed from the northern emperor of the northern region to a great painter in history!


    Song Ningyu bit sour plum''s eyebrow and smiled: "Ouyang, when did you play chess so gently? I remember you were very cruel before."


    Ouyang Huo held a white son in his hand and thought. Kan Hua came forward and glanced at him with a disdain on his face: "it''s called 100 steel training to be soft around your fingers. Right, baby."


    The baby nodded and looked at Song Ningyu and smiled half silly.


    Gong Zilin approached song Ningyu''s ear and whispered, "don''t you want to see the sunset? The second floor is an excellent place."


    Song Ningyu swallowed a plum and nodded, "yes, go."


    She took Gong Zilin''s hand to the second floor. The glow on the second floor was shining on the beach, and the warm yellow light was reflected on song Ningyu''s face. The slightly warm wind from the sea patted song Ningyu''s face, and a long soft black hair was blown by the wind.


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were as gentle as a pool of spring water, reflecting the shadow of song Ningyu.


    A lark flew across the sea towards Gong Zilin, flapping its wings and landed on Gong Zilin''s shoulder. Gong Zilin grabbed a good bird and opened the note on his leg. Song Ningyu looked at it and smiled at Gong Zilin: "the prime minister urges you to go back. When are you going to leave?"


    Gong Zilin took song Ningyu into his arms. Song Ningyu''s bulging belly and Gong Zilin''s flat and powerful belly were gently pasted together. He smiled and said, "I''d rather have beauty than rivers and mountains."


    "Aren''t you afraid that your prime minister won the throne?" song Ningyu turned his eyes. As the saying goes, the minister who doesn''t want to win the throne is not a good minister. The wind is careless and urges the emperor to go back!


    "I wish he would win the throne. If he won the throne, I would be much easier."


    "I''m not Chen Hua. Do you want me to keep you? There''s no door." song Ningyu tooted his mouth and smiled. She found that she loved to laugh a lot recently.


    The pain, sadness and restless past we have experienced will become our willing worth one day.


    Gong Zilin held her face, bowed his head and kissed her carefully. He was serious and pious. Fengwu''s pupils were slightly shrunk, which fixed this moment into eternity.


    The people downstairs moved quickly. Before the sky sank completely, they had made a rich dinner. The overflowing aroma seduced song Ningyu immersed in the kiss back. Her face was slightly red, pushed Gong Zilin away and looked down at her protruding stomach


    "Hungry..."


    Gong Zilin smilingly led her men upstairs. Xiao Baobao had already sat on the long table and ate. He was chewing hard with a chicken leg in his hand.


    LAN Rou shouted spicy while eating. The scene was very funny.


    The food at the other end is full of color, smell, sour and spicy. When you come to song Ningyu... Stewed turnip with green vegetables


    The difference was so big that her face suddenly turned green: "this is mine?"


    The old woman stood in front of her and nodded with a smile: "and, it''s stewing in the back. Your majesty, wait a minute."


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin and said, "I''m hungry!"


    Gong Zilin touched his nose and filled song Ningyu with a bowl of fish soup. The soup was fresh and thick, with full flavor. Song Ningyu drank most of the bowl with Gong Zilin''s hand.


    Chen Hua looked envious: "Ning Yu, this is all for you. This is the only one. Ah, it''s so hot. Give me the water quickly!"

 Chapter 948

    Seafood dishes on the beach have a fishy smell, so the ingredients are heavy. Kan Hua and others agreed to taste the extreme spicy feeling... It''s just looking for abuse on their own.


    Song Ningyu''s dishes are finally served. They are all tonic dishes with complete color and taste. Song Ningyu looked at the men who were so hot that he didn''t say a word, and suddenly his heart was complete.


    Gong Zilin kept cooking and picking fish bones for song Ningyu. The old women on the side were full of envy and joy. When song Ningyu was full, he ate almost all the dishes in front of him.


    The boy came out with a jar of wine and opened the jar. The wine was full-bodied and mixed with a touch of sweetness.


    Gong Qingyue smiled at the crowd and said, "when I came here, I found several jars of peach blossom wine buried under the peach blossom tree. Try it and see who can guess how many years this peach blossom wine has been?"


    "Pour some for me." song Ningyu poured out the water and stretched out a cup to the boy. Gong Zilin frowned: "you can''t drink it!"


    "Just one drink! I haven''t had a drink for six months! Just one drink!" she blinked her eyes at Gong Zilin and smiled. Gong Zilin couldn''t resist her half serious and half spoiled appearance. She nodded her head.


    "Just have a drink!"


    Song Ningyu nodded again and again. The young man poured a cup for song Ningyu, and then poured one cup one by one. The old woman drank peach blossom and said with a smile: "Alas, the master of peach blossom stronghold who lived here at the beginning likes making peach blossom wine best. Calculate the time, it has been at least 30 years."


    "The peach blossom dock owner later heard that the hostess sank in the sea on a voyage, so he jumped into the sea. Later, the house was empty." the strong man was slightly drunk with a wine bowl in his big hand.


    There is a soft place in everyone''s heart. If you don''t touch it, you won''t get hurt, but you have to guard it even though you know it will get hurt.


    Ouyang Huo smelled the wine and whispered a little warning for Xiao Baobao: "you can only drink a little, understand?"


    Xiao Baobao blinked and asked Ouyang Huo, "brother Ouyang, they drink too, and sister song drinks too."


    Ouyang Huo''s eyebrows jumped. He suddenly found that his girl''s IQ seemed to be getting higher and higher. He couldn''t help looking at the master of the holy doctor Pavilion: "did you fill the gap in your brain when you saved her?"


    The master of the holy doctor Pavilion picked his eyebrows and looked indifferent: "well, he added some things to make up his brain, so as not to be bullied by you if he is stupid in the future."


    Xiao Baobao pulled Ouyang Huo and said, "I want a drink, too."


    "She has a baby, so drink one cup, you are still young, you can only drink half a cup!" Ouyang Huo rubbed her long hair and fried crayfish for her.


    Xiao Baobao murmured, "well... I want a baby too. Why don''t I have a baby? How can I have a baby?"


    The crowd laughed loudly when they heard Yan. Hua Chao Xiao said with a smile, "you are only 13 years old. If you want a baby, you should be at least 18 years old! Remember, you have to be 18 years old."


    Ouyang blackened his face, swept his eyes, and handed the peeled crayfish to Xiao Baobao''s mouth.


    Song Ningyu drank half a cup slowly. She was a little dizzy. She supported the table and began to yawn. After eating, she could be ready to sleep. This is song Ningyu''s life.


    "Alas, it seems that Ning Yu has never vomited before." kan Hua looked at Song Ning Yu curiously.


    "I don''t know. Maybe my children are more obedient." song Ningyu touched his stomach and smiled.


    Gong Zilin put the chestnut stewed in the soup into her bowl and fed one to her mouth: "try it. It''s only available in autumn."


    Chestnuts are very fragrant. The entrance is powder. Song Ningyu ate one and her eyes brightened. Gong Zilin knew that she must like to eat, so he found all the chestnuts in the small cup of soup and put them into her bowl.


    Chen Hua held his chin and looked at Gong Zilin with a smile: "if you go on like this, you will completely become a wife slave."


    Gong Zilin was brushing a spicy crayfish for song Ningyu. He didn''t lift his head and said with a smile: "in the past, many people were sincere to her. Now she is mine, and I naturally want to treat her better. When I spoil her to lawlessness, no one can take her away."


    Chen Hua gnashed his teeth and stared at Song Ningyu, who was eating: "song Ningyu, you have been blessed for three lives in your previous life!"


    Song Ningyu raised her head and commanded Gong Zilin: "I want to taste the steamed crab, I''ll taste it!"


    Gong Zilin had to lean over and pull a crab leg for her. Song Ningyu tasted it. Her saliva flowed. Alas, don''t let her eat.


    After serving song Ningyu, Gong Zilin began to eat. His eating action was very elegant. He didn''t look like eating song Ningyu''s leftovers at all. Such a husband and wife can''t ask for anything! Kan Hua sighed aside.


    The old women looked with a smile in their eyebrows.


    Song Ningyu burps indecently and holds out his chopsticks to pick the remaining half of the fish bones for Gong Zilin. The admiration in the old woman''s eyes gradually disappeared. No one will spoil a person like this, unless that person is worth it.


    Gong Zilin put down the bowl, took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Song Ningyu pulled Gong Zilin''s handkerchief and wiped the other side. He leaned towards the palace and said with a smile, "I''m sleepy. Where do I sleep?"


    Gong Qingyue smiled intensely, "you''re really welcome."


    "Is it the king''s land in the world? Even this land belongs to me. Why should I be polite?" the pregnant woman was the largest, and the people were silent. That sounds like it.


    There is only one guest room in Gong Qingyue''s room. Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin occupy it first, so the others have to go back to the old women''s homes.


    Song Ningyu walked to the door and looked at Gong Qingyue strangely: "those red fire spider kings are crawling everywhere. Why are you here?"


    Gong Qingyue drinks wine slowly. Alan is peeling lobster for Gong Qingyue. He is a virtuous and virtuous lady. She is really a woman who is suitable for living and home!


    "When the red fire spider king came, I didn''t come yet. Naturally, nothing happened." at that time, Gong Qingyue seemed to be still in the hundred mile divine valley.


    Song Ningyu nodded clearly, holding Gong Zilin''s hand to go up the second floor with the boy. Gong Zilin took out the pear flower fragrance he was carrying and lit it for her. Then he condescended to lower his price and squatted down to wash her feet. He ran around all day, his feet covered with sand.


    Gong Zilin''s movements are very meticulous. His white and swollen feet are like night pearls in his broad palm, lighting up his eyes.


    "Ah Lin, do you want to give the child a name?" song Ningyu stared at Gong Zilin''s meticulous and serious face.


    Gong Zilin looked up at Song Ningyu and said with a smile, "if it''s a dragon wind tire, the man will inherit the great cause of Tangguo and the woman will inherit the great cause of Huangdao. What do you think, madam?"


    Song Ningyu looked at Gong Zilin in surprise. She thought that Gong Zilin wanted her to withdraw from the identity of emperor Ningyu on Huangdao and return to Tangguo with him.


    Gong Zilin gently washed her feet and said with a smile, "when the children are seven years old, we can retire."


    "... is it a little early." I''m only seven years old. What can I do?

 Chapter 949

    Gong Zilin said to song Ningyu in the solemn Dynasty, "it doesn''t matter. The prince has been in charge of the dynasty at the age of seven."


    "That''s because there was a regent at that time!" song Ningyu frowned, and she began to worry about her future children.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is wind in the court and no intention to them. There is king Helian on Huangdao, which is much stronger than the Regent. Our children can''t be too weak." Gong Zilin said solemnly, and song Ningyu was speechless.


    Song Ningyu ate so much that he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night: "ah Lin, did you sleep?"


    She can''t sleep, so even Gong Zilin can''t sleep! Gong Zilin opened his misty eyes and said softly, "hold on?"


    Song Ningyu nodded: "I can''t sleep."


    Gong zilinqi dressed in good clothes, carefully helped song Ningyu up, dressed her, squatted down and put her shoes on: "go, go outside and eat."


    Song Ningyu slowly goes downstairs with the help of Gong Zilin. Ouyang Huo and Gong Qingyue are playing chess under the light. Seeing Gong Zilin holding song Ningyu down, she picks her eyebrows.


    "Now it''s midnight. What are you doing when a pregnant woman doesn''t sleep well?" Ouyang Huo looked at Song Ningyu''s stomach and always felt that she was getting bigger day by day.


    Song Ningyu held her stomach and turned her mouth. Gong Zilin pulled her cloak and put it on for song Ningyu. In a warm voice, she said, "my mother thinks she''s in bed and can''t sleep, so she came out for a walk."


    Song Ningyu pinched him secretly. It''s obvious that he''s eating! What about bed recognition? Should his sense of crisis be so serious!


    Gong Qingyue dropped the sunspot and smiled at Song Ningyu: "you can go to the shallow sea bend. It''s the best at night."


    Song Ningyu had been to this sea area. She nodded and asked, "which way is closer?"


    "That cobblestone path was paved by Alan. You can take that path. However, if pregnant women go, you''d better be careful." after all, it''s made of cobblestones and it''s not easy to go.


    Song Ningyu nodded and went out with Gong Zilin. The moon is very big and round. The cold moonlight wine shines on the ground and fills the whole world with silver.


    They walked very slowly.


    Gong Qingyue looked at the figure and sighed silently, "she is a smart woman."


    Ouyang Huo nodded: "yes, that''s why he was with Gong Zilin, isn''t it?"


    The cobblestone road twists and turns all the way. Song Ningyu walks very carefully. There are some flowers on both sides of the road. When song Ningyu passes by, a flower opens quietly.


    Gong Zilin stopped and smiled at Song Ningyu, "it seems that you and I are lucky." his voice just fell. The full grown Epiphyllum bloomed all the way, just like a night pearl. It was more beautiful than that.


    Song Ningyu looked at the Epiphyllum on both sides with joy: "it''s Epiphyllum. Come on, let''s go to the seaside. The seaside should be good at this time."


    Gong Zilin was afraid that she would be frozen, so he wrapped her cloak vigorously. With the pebbles all the way to the end, the oncoming side of the rising and falling sea looked like a large area of fireflies covering the whole sea from a distance.


    "This is a kind of jellyfish that can emit fluorescence. Every day in this season, it will be photographed ashore with the wave, so it has become such a scene." song Ningyu leaned lazily in Gong Zilin''s arms, laughing. Several larks flew in at night and landed on Gong Zilin''s shoulder.


    Gong zilinfu pulled down the note and saw the letter. The grassland king asked to see his majesty back. "


    Song Ningyu blinked: "grassland king? The prairie in the north?"


    Gong Zilin nodded and frowned slightly: "the grassland and Tangguo are separated by the motorah desert. The well water has never violated the river. This time..."


    "You can go back by mirage. It''s only ten days by land and water." song Ningyu frowned slightly at the vigorous handwriting.


    Gong Zilin shook his head and raised his hand. The paper scattered in the sea like fragments.


    "If you go to Cheng for ten days, what about a round trip? It''s twenty days. If you go to wine, banquet and business, it''ll be more than twenty days, or even a month. I won''t go anywhere, and I''ll accompany you." Gong Zilin is very good. He holds song Ningyu''s face and kisses her slightly red lips with his head down.


    Song Ningyu was puzzled: "then give it to the Almighty prime minister."


    Gong Zilin smiled and pinched her nose: "it makes sense. I''ll write back when I go back."


    Song Ningyu yawned: "I''m sleepy."


    Gong Zilin picked up the man. She put her hands on his neck and asked with a smile, "is it heavy?"


    "This woman is more important than my family, country and world in my heart."


    Song Ningyu grabbed Gong Zilin''s face and grinned: "so you''re laughing at me, aren''t you?"


    "How dare you? If you can''t hold your husband, it''s because your husband is incompetent. How can it be because your wife is too heavy?" Gong Zilin smiled and looked at the people in his arms dozing off, and his eyes were spoiled.


    When Gong Zi returned to the peach blossom stronghold, the two chess players thought what had happened to song Ningyu. After an anxious visit, they knew that song Ningyu had fallen asleep!


    Song Ningyu went to bed late and got up late. When she woke up, it was noon outside. The Royal Guard of honor stopped outside the peach blossom stronghold, attracting those people to watch.


    In the living room, there seemed to be larks chirping. Song Ningyu sat on the bed and scanned around. There was no figure of Gong Zilin. She looked down at the shoes and clothes beside the bed and decided to rely on herself.


    Her clothes became clumsy, her feet seemed swollen again, and her shoes didn''t fit well.


    When Gong Zilin came in from the outside, he saw song Ningyu dressing himself, hurried to her side, frowned at Song Ningyu and said, "wake up so early this time?"


    "It''s still early? I see the sun outside the window. It seems that it''s noon." song Ningyu stared and smiled. Yingying Gong Zilin opened his hands. Gong Zilin took her dressing action and tied the belt for her carefully, then the coat, the robe, and finally wrapped a slightly thick phoenix pattern coat, which led her out of the door.


    Song Ningyu looked back at the ten larks standing at the window. Her eyebrows jumped. She shook Gong Zilin''s hand and opened the small bamboo tubes tied to the bird''s claws one by one.


    The grassland king has arrived in Chang''an. Your majesty will return soon.


    The grassland king has gone to Huangdao. Your majesty, welcome quickly.


    The grassland king has arrived at Huangdao. Your majesty welcome


    That one starts with the grassland King


    Song Ningyu''s face darkened: "the grassland king has come to Huangdao? How long have these letters been delayed?"


    Gong Zilin touched his nose and explained to song Ningyu, "the grassland king has arrived at Huangdao today and is met by Prime Minister Yunbo Zuo. Prime Minister Zuo has now arrived downstairs."


    "Then don''t you wake me up earlier!" song Ningyu patted the note into Gong Zilin''s hand, turned and ran straight downstairs. No one really bothered her!

 Chapter 950

    Gong Zilin followed closely step by step for fear that she would fall when she stepped on the air!


    Outside Taohua stronghold, Yunbo stood respectfully in the yard in a set of prime minister''s clothes woven with Yuehua brocade yarn. Behind the prime minister Zuo, there were a series of palace maids, each holding the clothes to be changed by song Ningyu and Gong Zilin.


    After all, if you go to see the grassland king, you have to have a dress that suits their identity.


    "Minister, welcome your majesty, your Highness the emperor back to the palace!" Yun Bo is elegant and knowledgeable. He abides by the etiquette system and never goes beyond it. Therefore, the subordinates of Zuo Xiang and you Xiang are actually two extremes, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Where is the right phase?" song Ningyu swept around and saw his eldest sun Wuxie. Isn''t he the most lively? I didn''t expect to lose him at this time.


    "Youxiang said that the grassland king was an old friend, so he stayed in the palace. Please change your majesty and his Royal Highness the emperor." Zuo Xiangmei was elegant and extended his hand to song Ningyu, and the palace maids behind him poured into the house.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin entered the house and changed their clothes. Kan Hua looked lazy and waved to song Ningyu: "go, we''ll go after we''ve had enough."


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin got on the carriage, and the rest stayed in the peach blossom dock.


    Zuo Xiang followed song Ningyu all the way and explained the current situation to song Ningyu.


    The grassland King originally wanted to visit his majesty Tang Huang, but when he arrived, the Prime Minister FENG inadvertently said that his Majesty would go to Huangdao to accompany Ning to the emperor, that is, now empress Tang has gone. So the grassland king came to Huangdao again.


    "What does the grassland King look like?"


    Zuo Xiang was slightly stunned and replied respectfully: "Your Majesty, the grassland king is a woman. As for the appearance... Minister... Minister has not seen it clearly."


    "Oh, why?" song Ningyu asked with great interest. The right face was slightly red.


    "This woman is a hero, but her manners are frivolous. She is a minister and doesn''t dare to look at her directly." so he pushed the man to Youxiang, who seemed very happy.


    Song Ningyu frowned: "how old is the child of Mo Qilin''s family?"


    Zuo Xiang was stunned: "back to your majesty, you are eight months old. You will climb all over the ground."


    Song Ningyu has been six months now. He can''t take a mechanism bird. The risk factor is too high, but taking a carriage is too bumpy, so he had to call the big lark.


    Since Song Ningyu returned to the palace, he gave lark a room to live in. It''s good. It''s really like a bird''s nest. Once he goes in, the room is full of hair! People who often clean it are miserable.


    Song Ningyu and Gong Zilin sat on the lark''s back and flew back to the palace. Zuo Xiang wanted to cry without tears. I knew he would only send a message to her majesty to let her come back!


    In the Imperial Palace, long sleeves are good at dancing and silk and bamboo are playing. Changsun Wuxie is talking to the grassland king in the long pavilion next to the side hall. Facing the full pool of ripe lotus pods, song Ningyu has to admire it. This changsun Wuxie can really pull.


    "Your Majesty, your royal highness, go back to the palace." the maid''s soft voice came all the way, and a trace of panic flashed across the wheat colored face of the grassland king sitting in the pavilion.


    "Oh, innocent, you said I would see her later. What kind of expression would be better?"


    "Whatever." I''m old acquaintances. What else do you want to look at.


    As song Ningyu approached step by step, the figure sitting in the pavilion also fell into song Ningyu''s eyes. It was the figure of a very powerful woman. Just looking at it, people could believe that this woman was the king of the grassland.


    "Let the grassland King wait for a long time." song Ningyu smiled and walked into the pavilion with her stomach.


    The people in the pavilion scolded coldly, "hum, don''t you intend to take over the Tang kingdom for the sake of the queen? If not, I don''t mind taking over for you!"


    Gong Zilin''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice, "the world is just floating clouds. Does my wife matter? I heard that the grassland king is a straightforward man. Why do you talk in a roundabout way today?"


    The figure turned his back to the two people, looked at the dilapidated lotus pond in the pool and said in a loud voice, "you are in his position and seek his government, but you leave the government and live here for a long time. It''s really not a good king."


    Song Ningyu swept his eyes and smiled. His eyebrows bent and trembled. The right prime minister''s eldest sun Wuxie said, "who are you after all? Why don''t you turn around and see."


    The grassland king stood up with many slender braids on her head. She slowly turned her head and magnified the smile on song Ningyu''s face.


    "Ha ha, empress, remember me!"


    The woman''s wheat colored face had a sunny smile, and a row of white teeth shook song Ningyu''s unconscious smile.


    "You... Aren''t you with Su Heyun? Why..." this woman is Su Yin, who threatened to build the first beggars'' sect in the world. At that time, she said she wanted to marry Su Heyun. How come she has become the grassland king after not seeing Su Heyun for so long?


    "It''s me, empress, don''t you remember me?" Su Yin flashed a pair of watery eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    "Remember, you vowed to marry general Su at that meeting." song Ningyu sat in a chair with the help of Gong Zilin.


    Su Yin stared at Song Ningyu''s stomach. He hated that he could get in and find out: "you... Your majesty, how many months has this child been?"


    "I will be born in four months." it seems that it is winter when the child is born.


    Su Yin looked at Song Ningyu with bright eyes and said with a smile, "I heard you sent Su Heyun to the northern region?"


    The northern region is not far from the grassland, at least not as far as Tangguo!


    Gong Zilin poured a glass of water for song Ningyu and said with a smile, "general Su asked himself to go to the north region of the town. Now Lord Mu Hou is also in the north region. What''s the matter when the grassland king comes?"


    Su Yin shook his hand and said to Gong Zilin, "I was a prairie princess. I went back to the prairie to take over my father''s life two years ago. This time I came here for two things."


    Song Ningyu drank half a cup of tea and began to eat the dessert on the table.


    "First, the salt of the grassland is almost used, so I want your majesty to help me find a way. Second, the grassland is willing to marry Tang country and exchange 500 years of peace." Su Yin said, looking at Song Ningyu with bright eyes and waiting for her next move.


    "It''s easy to use salt on the grassland. I remember kucheng and sangcheng, which are close to the grassland, are dilapidated, but they are also a rare salt city. They have plenty of underground salt wells. You can take them, but they''re not for nothing." Gong Zilin picked the fallen flowers on song Ningyu''s head for song Ningyu, and his smile was full of cunning.


    "Your Majesty, if you can do it, I su Yin will not teach my friends to lose!"


    Gong Zilin slowly filled song Congyu''s empty cup and said to Su: "now Tang country is unified in the world. If you want to give you two cities, it will inevitably be said that our Tang country is weak on the grassland, so you must pay tribute to cattle, sheep and horses on the grassland every year. If you are willing, I will order prime minister Feng to arrange specific matters."


    Su Yin was stunned, looked at the palace and frowned: "that''s right, but you can''t pay tribute every year.

 Chapter 951

    If the grassland King encounters natural and man-made disasters and offers tribute, the trouble will increase.


    Gong Zilin continued: "the grassland King paid tribute to Tang country. If there are natural and man-made disasters in the future, Tang country will not sit idly by. I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Song Ningyu put in a sentence while eating cakes: "it''s really troublesome to pay tribute once a year. It''s better to change it. It''s better to pay tribute once every three years, so that everyone is good."


    Su Yin''s eyes were slightly bright and nodded to Gong Zilin: "that''s what the king meant! The world was peaceful at the beginning of the day, and there should be no more war."


    "Well, according to my wife, I pay tribute once every three years. As for the content of the tribute, you can go back to the court and discuss with Prime Minister FENG. Tell me the second." song Ningyu''s new close maid Mulian came with the bird''s nest, put it in Song Ningyu''s hand and respectfully retreated.


    "I want to marry general su. Anyway, the grassland is not far from the northern region. Emperor, you will issue a decree to let Su Heyun marry me, or I can marry him."


    Su Heyun is a legend of Tang kingdom. He has been on the battlefield since he was a teenager. He is familiar with military, legal and political affairs. The childe has no second generation. He is probably talking about people like Su Heyun.


    "OK! I''ll complete you today. Just take my jade pendant and how you want to marry. That''s your business. However, remember to go back to Chang''an to find prime minister Feng and sign a 500 year peace contract. After signing, he will give you the imperial edict." Gong Zilin took a dragon shaped jade pendant from his waist and pushed it to Su Yin.


    Su Yin smiled at Song Ning with joy in her eyes and asked, "Your Majesty, do you think I kidnapped him for a big marriage and told him his Majesty''s edict after the marriage? Or did I force him to marry me with the edict?"


    Song Ningyu almost spewed out the water. She coughed and waved to Su Yin. A thick light flashed in her eyes: "general, you always like to be rude. You don''t have to be polite at that time. How rude you come!"


    "Oh, that''s reasonable! Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that Prime Minister Feng has come. The princess Chihiro will follow her, but she doesn''t come because of her poor health. I can discuss various matters here first, and I''ll find him after signing the treaty." Su Yin''s eyes fell on song Ningyu''s stomach with joy.


    "I have to wait for the baby to be his godmother. Your majesty, do you think I''ll be his godmother?"


    Feng unintentionally walked steadily from the corridor and answered Su Yin''s words: "then you have to line up. My wife has settled first."


    "Then I''ll be the head office of the second godmother?" Xiao Yin turned his eyes.


    Feng didn''t want to control the government and couldn''t stay here for too long. Besides, there was a situation at home, so he went back after discussing a series of things with Su Yin. It took Prime Minister FENG only three days for such a big event. The speed is fast.


    Su Yin, in line with the principle of seeing the baby born, stays in the heavenly palace and doesn''t go away. She travels around the Huangdao every day and rotates among the beautiful men of the same color. In Su Yin''s words, it''s enough before the big marriage!


    In a twinkling of an eye, winter has come from autumn. In the winter of Huangdao, only a few days of snow will fall in the deep winter. In the rest of the time, it is warm and pleasant.


    Song Ningyu''s stomach. She lowered her head and couldn''t see her feet. She had to lie in bed every day. Gong Zilin tried every means to relieve song Ningyu''s boredom every day.


    Song Ningyu turned over the book "emperor''s art" and was bored. Gong Zilin came in with a bowl of tocolysis medicine. The house had been lit with carbon fire. It was warm, but after staying in such warmth for a long time, song Ningyu only felt that he was going crazy.


    "Ah Lin, I''m going out for a walk." song Ningyu stretched out his hand to Gong Zilin.


    She felt that if she was raised like this by Gong Zilin, she must have gained weight. I don''t know how many kilograms.


    Gong Zi nodded when he was in trouble: "drink the medicine and go out to bask in the sun."


    Nowadays, most of the things in Huangdao are handled by King Helian, while the things in Tangguo are handled by the prime minister who is forced to deal with many memorials that can crush people that day. If there is a big event, it will let the big lark camel those memorials to Huangdao.


    Most of the three destroyed cities in Huangdao have been repaired and are expected to be completed by the end of the spring of the next year.


    It''s getting colder and colder. It''s rare to see such a big sun today. Gong Zilin went to the yard to bask in the sun with song Ningyu. The heavenly palace is the highest, and it is also the first ray of sunshine in heaven and earth. Especially at noon, the sun is very big. It shines on people warm, much stronger than those carbon fires.


    Song Ningyu lay on the chair and pulled Gong Zilin, who was cutting apples. "I remember to walk!"


    Gong Zilin shook his head and looked serious: "it will be born in two months. You should keep your strength!"


    Gong Zilin heard about the risks of dystocia and so on, so he felt uneasy. Whenever he saw song Ningyu doing something he thought was a little out of line, Gong Zilin''s face was very bad. She knew he was afraid, so she didn''t have much. She just listened to what he said and did it.


    "I''ve never seen such a person who retains his strength. If I go on like this, I''ll be powerless! Chen Hua, you''re just in time. Please persuade him! I''ve been lying in bed for a month." song Ningyu loosened Gong Zilin''s clothes and asked Chen Hua, who was coming with Mulan for help.


    However, such a cry for help on a woman who has not given birth to a baby obviously has little effect. Gong Zilin touched his chin and said to song Ningyu, "I think it''s time to find Mo Qilin. After all, Mo Qilin seems to have a lot of experience in having children." now he''s two months old!


    Gong Zilin said that wind is rain, so he sent Mulan to find Mo Qilin!


    Chen Hua patted song Ningyu''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s good to lie down like this. You don''t look at the stomach. It can burst open when you follow. I''m afraid."


    Song Ningyu''s stomach is eight months old and very big. Xiao Yixian said that they are twins, so they are especially older. In addition, the children are very healthy, so it is normal.


    Chen Hua sat next to song Ningyu''s chair, picked up a handful of melon seeds and ate them gracefully and charming: "Tang Huang, in fact, women have to pass this level. You don''t have to be afraid. The little doctor actually wants to scare you..."


    "Has such a thing happened?" Gong Zilin asked with a slight pause in his apple cutting hand.


    Chen Hua threw the melon seed shell into a small basin and explained: "there is such a thing, but this..."


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand! I''ll ask the little doctor again. Is there anything else to pay attention to? My wife will ask you to take care of it for me. If she lacks a hair, I''ll fry your Fengwu!" Gong Zilin threw down his words and walked away in the wind.

 Chapter 952

    Song Ningyu took advantage of Gong Zi''s departure, stretched out his hand to Kan Hua and said with a smile, "come on, help me up and walk. I don''t know what it''s like to walk!


    Chen Hua threw the melon seeds into the fruit pot, held song Ningyu''s hand, slowly helped the person up and sighed: "Alas, it''s easy to see someone give birth to a child. After a period of time, the child will climb. How come I''ve been here for so long, and I haven''t had a child yet!"


    The maid in waiting behind them was worried and nervous for fear that song Ningyu might fall. Song Ningyu walked very carefully. When she stepped on her feet, she felt that the people were jumping wildly, just like a fishy cat.


    She dragged Kan Hua slowly onto the corridor. The corridor was tortuous. For song Ningyu, it was a little far away. She walked along the roadside with Kan Hua and smiled. Finally, she stopped at the corridor without walls. From there, she could see the ten thousand foot cliff below.


    As the weather is just right, so looking down at this time, the wanzhang cliff is also a beautiful scenery. The magnolias full of trees in the heavenly palace have withered. Song Ningyu sits on the long fence far away from the cliff.


    She likes to be in a daze more and more recently. No matter who is looking at her, she will talk with her, and then she starts to be in a daze.


    After staying for a cup of tea, Kan Hua reminded, "go back to your original position quickly. This time, it''s time for Tang Huang''s character."


    Song Ningyu brushed Kai Hua''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll just sit for a while. When he comes, I''ll still sit for a while."


    Chen Hua stood beside her and coughed twice: "well, you talk. I suddenly remembered that Feng Wu asked me to go to the theatre. I''ll go first. Ah, by the way, the little doctor will come to take your pulse later today. You remember to go to bed later."


    Song Ningyu looked up and saw Gong Zilin standing in front of her with a bad face. She patted the position beside her: "sit down."


    "Why aren''t you obedient? What if there''s something wrong then?"


    Song Ningyu looked at the undulating sea opposite and said to Gong Zilin, "for a long time, I saw Chunsu sitting in a wheelchair and reading here. Every time I passed by, he seemed to know everything. He smiled at me and waved to me."


    Gong Zilin was stunned. He didn''t know this and never heard song Ningyu say it.


    "But recently, I can''t see him more and more. Sometimes when I wake up, I can see him sitting in front of the window reading, but recently I haven''t seen him for several days."


    "You''re not willing to stay here because you''re pure, so don''t go back with me?" Gong Zilin asked song Ningyu.


    "How to say? If there were no vegan, there would be nothing I have now."


    "Song Ningyu, what are you thinking all day long? Is it true that you are stupid for three years after you are pregnant, as the little doctor said? You are stupid at the beginning, and you will get it in the future?"


    Mo Qilin has changed into a women''s dress. She stands beside song Ningyu and listens to her saying Chunsu in a sad and lonely tone. She misses the man who knows everything like water.


    In this world, no one will calculate the world for her like a vegetarian.


    In this world, no one will spoil her like Gong Zilin.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty about him. He once told me that if a person is good to another person, the other person just needs to accept it silently. Guilt is a stain on his good." Mo Qilin is dressed in dark green women''s clothes, with a wagging head, a gauze ring around the waist and a lotus gait, which is quite like a good family and wife.


    Song Ningyu only felt that her world outlook had been impacted. A man you always thought was a man suddenly stood in front of you in women''s clothes and was still talking to you about parenting Sutra. What should you think?


    Song Ningyu listened to a cloud. He walked and stopped, rested and ate. He talked a lot. At last, song Ningyu slept heavily on Gong Zilin''s shoulder.


    Song Ningyu began to change again in the way Gong Zilin learned from Mo Qilin. Time tossed slowly until it began to snow in the winter of Huangdao. The heavy snow was in full swing, and the pure snow covered everything.


    Gong Zilin is approving the folding in Song Ningyu''s bedroom. Mulan brings the tocolysis medicine for song Ningyu. Song Ningyu falls asleep after drinking it. When she wakes up in the middle of the night and goes out with the help of Mulan, she sees Gong Zilin approving the folding in the living room. The living room is so silent that only the sound of pen and ink on the paper is left.


    Put it in the carbon basin next to Gong Zilin''s feet, the carbon fire has stopped. The maid standing by is drowsy. When she sees a shadow flash, she suddenly wakes up and looks at Song Ningyu to quickly bow her head.


    Song Ningyu took a cloak and covered Gong Zilin. Gong Zilin said in a faint tone, "don''t wait on me. Go and accompany the emperor''s wife."


    Seeing that there was no sound, Gong Zilin looked up from the fold, but song Ningyu smiled at him happily: "what fold? You want to approve so late?"


    Gong Zilin put his hand in front of the carbon basin and baked it before he dared to touch her face.


    "Nothing. It''s just that some laws are not suitable for the northern regions. So after watching and changing them one by one, how did you wake up? Don''t sleep more?"


    Song Ningyu held his stomach and frowned: "the little guy moves around. I can''t sleep."


    "Name, female, you take it, male is Gong Yan, flame of flame." Gong Zilin rubbed song Ningyu''s hand.


    Song Ningyu held her stomach and nodded: "the girl''s name is Gong Ronghe. It''s getting late. Don''t look at it. Aren''t those things careless? How are the two dry daughters of Qianxun family?"


    Gong Zilin closed the memorial and helped song Ningyu to the Dragon bed: "Feng didn''t mean to say it on the folding. It''s been six months and he''ll start climbing on the bed. The little doctor said that your delivery period is these two days. If you have any discomfort, you have to say it."


    Song Ningyu nodded, lay in Gong Zilin''s arms, yawned, and fell asleep again.


    In the dream, there were large magnolias slowly opening, and everything in front of song Ningyu became real.


    She saw herself fall from the magnolia tree. The boy dressed in pure white helped her up and bandaged her wound carefully. He said his name was Chunsu.


    She stood in the pavilion and looked at the two people talking in the pavilion with joy on her face. She turned and saw Chunsu sitting in a wheelchair, which slowly turned towards her.


    He asked, "little disciple, is this life what you want?"


    Song Ningyu looked back and saw the two people sleeping on the bed hugging each other. He nodded and a happy smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "Master, I have got what I want."


    "Are you still willing to go with master?" Chunsu stretched out his hand to her, with a gentle smile on his clean face.


    Song Ningyu shook her head: "sorry, I want to stay and use the rest of my life to make up for the lack of happiness in my previous life."


    Line Su faintly withdrew his hand and smiled. His figure disappeared in Song Ningyu''s sight bit by bit: "little apprentice, be happy."


    "Yes."


    When we break through many difficult difficulties, the days will become very dull. A plain smile at each other is an indispensable pleasure like breathing.


    Each other can hold the plain, is the most sincere.


    The infallible chapter of "crazy concubine seeking the world" will continue to be updated on the green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the green bean novel website!